《Shadow Hack》


 Chapter 1: Mysterious Shadow

    Chapter 1: Mysterious Shadow


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Do you want to understand the meaning of your life? Do you really want to be alive?]


    Within a small warm room, just as Li Yunmu had turned on hisputer, this line suddenly popped up in front of him.


    "Huh....."


    Isn¡¯t this the marketing strategy for that game ¡®Darkness of Mankind¡¯? Countless people have already milked it previously. Now, which idiot wants to use this to attract people¡¯s attention?


    Li Yunmu clearly knew that regardless of whether he chooses yes or no, the result would be the same, that he would be falling into the trap of another person.


    Perhaps theputer would exit to some promotion link of the game or perhaps some trojan horse would enter theputer, causing it to crash.


    Moreover, Li Yunmu was an extremely bored person. He neither wants to know the meaning of life nor worries about what was meant by really being alive. In any case, as an ordinary person born in an ordinary ce, there was no need for him to learn the meaning of life.


    Speaking frankly, with his family, his genes, his background, his heritage, he was basically bound to be an ordinary person from the moment he was born.


    Without any unexpected idents, hister generations were also doomed to be ordinary, unless some miracle urred!


    "Since you have worked so hard for this master, I will y with you a little."


    Thus, even if Li Yunmu knew that he shouldn¡¯t be fooled, the most important thing was.....he was senselessly bored, so he lightly clicked on it. As soon as he clicked on it, the scene on hisputer screen quickly changed.


    [Do you want to obtain the skills to surpass others? Do you want to realize the true essence of life? Do you want to stand at the peak of this cosmos? If you want to, then drop your blood to bind this system.....]


    When the outdated, broken, small loudspeaker of theputer said this in its enticing voice as always, Li Yunmu almost puffed blood on hisputer screen.


    "Lying bastard, who is trying to prank me, does he believe that I have no brain?"


    This time, Li Yunmu¡¯s excitement was stirred up.


    "Interesting, interesting, this has some creativity, this has taken mischievousness to new heights, but who will be so foolish as to really cut their fingertip and drop blood on theputer disy?"


    But regardless of whatever was said, Li Yunmu¡¯s next movement fully reflected how ¡®busy¡¯ he was. He was so extraordinarily free that being free had also be a pain in his ass.


    Heughed mischievously and lightly peeled open the wound on his thumb, which seemed fine after observing it carefully. This small wound had been cut in the morning while slicing a fruit and it still had some semi-condensed blood.


    Immediately without thinking, he raised the thumb¡¯s wound and lightly pressed it on the strange icon that had appeared on the screen. The oue was seen within a sh, his whole screen was filled with golden lights.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully bound the Supreme Shadow Hack System, you are currently the only binder of the system.]


    [Ding, detecting a huge disparity between world¡¯s information and system¡¯s data, the system cannot provide a map for practising, the system will import the real world map and update the data.]


    [Magic Beast Abyss, Barbarian Ox Cave, Devil Spirit¡¯s Well, Nine Dragon Slope, Deep Tiger Gorge, Moonlight City, Witch Subduing Pagoda, Restricted Area of Hell, Heavenly Sanctuary, Ancient Road, Beyond The Heavens Sword Mound......and so on, the hack map is now deleted, the system has begun to enter the information based on the current world data and produce an all-new map... Please be patient.]


    "Oh?"


    This slightly stunned Li Yunmu, what Supreme Shadow Hack System? What the hell is this? This seems like a cheating software to level up, wasn¡¯t it supposed to be outdated?


    Nowadays, who still ys such a game where one increases one¡¯s levels onputer? If his financial situation had been any better, he would have already purchased the Dimension Helmet and entered the virtual world to pass the time.


    Could it be that this brokenputer was a genuine product of the dark era? Once he thought of this, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart burst with joy!


    He had just bought thisputer yesterday from the ¡®Antique Street¡¯. It was just an outdated product, so the price he had to pay was also only 13 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    But Li Yunmu clearly knew that even though it seemed like a genuine antique, in reality, it was just some cheap imitation made by some dishonest dealer. After all, if it really was an old product from dark era then why would it be sold for some measly Fourth-Dimensional coins?


    A genuineputer from the dark era would certainly have a starting price of Fifth-Dimensional coins, how could such amoner like himself have the qualifications to ess the Alliance¡¯s Fifth-Dimensional coins?


    After few minutes, a ¡®ding¡¯ sound came from the system, transmitting amanding notification which caused Li Yunmu to be serious:


    [System had been upgraded, does host wants to use Shadow Hack and level up?]


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu was full of expectations, he excitedly observed for a moment. Soon after, he decided on a training location and clicked on it to confirm.


    [You have selected a high-level region, the "Forbidden Countryside Region" as the training location. Since you have selected a high-grade map, with your low-level strengthparable to dregs, there is no doubt that you will get rekt, so the system proposes that you choose a low-level region "District Garden" as a training location, do you wish to ept it?]


    Just as theputer beeped, Li Yunmu was thoroughly dumbfounded, this hack map area can really take away someone¡¯s life, wasn¡¯t it supposed to just be a prank from the beginning? You gotta be kidding me!


    "District Garden?"


    What is this, could it be that this District Garden also has some monster in it? While regretting that he even couldn¡¯t pick the choice that he desired, he callously clicked on it to confirm.


    [Supreme Shadow activated, training location is "District Garden", monster bots ssification---- Grade One ant, Grade One flea, Grade Twodybug, Grade Three caterpir, Grade Three moth, Grade Three honey bee, Grade Three butterfly, Grade Five spider. Warning: Avoid dimensional and mutant insects as much as possible.....]


    *Pop*


    Li Yunmu looked at the warning which had popped up on the screen and was once again almost on the verge of puffing blood:


    "This, this is the game of the dark era¡¯s elders? The monsters are all ants, honey bees, this kind of insects?"


    It had to be said that at this moment, Li Yunmu felt quite sorrowful for the elders from the Darkness Era, the quality of their entertainment was quite worrying.


    But in the next moment, he cried out in fear when under his attentive gaze, his shadow suddenly came to life.


    Materialization?


    Yes, the shadow formed from light had suddenlye alive, it then shrunk to the size of one centimeter. Under Li Yunmu¡¯s shocked gaze, this little shadow started to walk slowly, gradually speeding up.......


    *Xiu*


    Then it ran out of the bedroom, not getting obstructed when passing through the room, then the hallway. After it crossed thirty-six floors, it finally arrived at the district garden downstairs; it went under the grass and immediately began to look for monsters, at this moment, a series of characters and sounds began to appear onputer screen.


    [Automatically entered hack map.... automatically began to search for monsters.....found Grade One ant.... Super Shadow Monster Killing Mode, engaged.....]


    At this point, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure became lifeless!

 Chapter 2: Flux Energy Awakens

    Chapter 2: Flux Energy Awakens


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Unbelievable! Even if he was stupid, at this moment, he clearly realized that he had stumbled upon some kind of miracle.


    "Oh my god, is this game supposed to be like this? This is not a dream, is this real ahh......"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s widely opened eyes were fixed on the screen, where the shadow could be seen among the grass, encountering an "enormous" ant. The shadow raised its fist and attacked it ferociously.


    [You have attacked the ant with your full strength, causing it 7 points of damage, but because your strength is too weak, it could only cause a minor injury to the ant.]


    [Your leg has kicked the ant¡¯s head, because of attacking its weak point, the ant has suffered 26 points of damage, causing serious damage to the ant.]


    [The ant has begun its counterattack after entering a near-death state. Lifting its pincers, it crushed your right arm, resulting in you losing most of your military strength.]


    [You bellowed in pain andunched a kick. Because you were extremely angry, this kick has caused ¡¯furious strike¡¯, causing the ant 19 points of damage, the ant has been killed by you.]


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully killed the ant. You have gained 1 experience point and 1 ability point, but you have also caught the attention of the ant colony, beware of their revenge.]


    "Damn!"


    Li Yunmu was astonished.


    The ant was dead! It had really been killed by his shadow!


    It must be known that this was only one ant from the real world. Even though it was minute, it was still a life, was this really only a hack system, only a software?


    Li Yunmu was filled with excitement and suspicion.


    But regardless of whatever he felt, the hack system still continued its work. Not long had passed, when the shadow in the dense "grass forest", encountered yet another ant. However, this time there were no surprises and the shadow which had already lost its right arm got killed immediately by the second ant.


    When the shadow was crushed, it transformed into countless ck dots and passed through all obstructions from thewn downstairs as it returned back inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    Another message popped up on the screen:


    [Shadow has died. After ten minutes, your shadow will resurrect and continue to advance automatically in the hack system. You still have two more chances of resurrection for today, please cherish them.]


    [Reminder, the system has detected some kind of strength inside your body, do you want to use your current experience points to awaken it?]


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was already dizzy from the big meat pie that had fallen into hisp, so he subconsciously agreed. Within an instant, he sensed a kind of warmth in his body, traces of heat collected in his chest from his four limbs and hundreds of bones, a kind of strength seemed toe forth from deep inside.


    "How is it possible? Is this flux energy? This sensation seems like the first sign of flux energy awakening!"


    Ahh flux energy, an ordinary person would forever remain unfamiliar with these words, because these words represent strength in current new dimension era.


    It represents the wide gap between ordinary people and those who have this innate talent. However, this wide gap was like a great wall which ordinary people could never ever scale over.


    It was rumored that in the year 2020 AD, a huge shooting star had crashed into the earth from outer space.


    This shooting star from the space was precisely the one known as "Dimensional Shooting Star" to theter generations. It was responsible for the transformation to humankind to the current new age.


    At that time, when the Dimensional Shooting Star crashed into the earth, in a sh, the earth¡¯s entire continental structure was shattered. Arge number of countries and countless people perished because of it.


    Of the earth¡¯s entire poption of 7.6 billion at that time, only several hundred million had survived. The rest were wiped out in a sh.


    But that was only the beginning of bad things toe. Within three days after the Dimensional Stone had descended,rge amounts of mighty higher dimensional energy spread over the entire earth, filling each and every nook and cranny of the earth.


    Once the dimensional energy appeared, its influence did not only stop at people. Animals, insects, nts, fishes, even including the entire human race, all of them started to evolve.


    In just one night, all the wild animals transformed and became more formidable. Humanity¡¯s machine guns and artillery shells couldn¡¯t rival them anymore. The human race was no longer the most dominant race on earth.


    In less than three months, most of humanity¡¯s armies were destroyed. The entire human race sunk into great despair because of the threat of annihtion and it could only depend on the troops stationed in the major cities to defend them till death. This was humanity¡¯s first time losing the territories outside of major cities. Vast stretches ofnd turned into the backyard of mutant beasts and dimensional beasts.


    That year would be famously known as the first year of dark ages to theter generations. From then on, humanity¡¯s era entered into the abyss.


    After the continental structure shattered, only six continents remained. Humanity kept struggling at death¡¯s door for the first three years of the dark ages. When the first of humankind finally experienced the three year long evolution and began to awaken the flux energy, only then did a ray of hope dawned on humanity.


    From then on, the human race turned into a civilization which ced flux energy cultivation above all else,pared to science and technology from before. After 227 years of great efforts by the elders, humanity once again regained the position of earth¡¯s master. They fought with dimensional beasts and mutant beasts and managed to reim more stretches ofnd for survival, finally establishing the new dimensional age, bidding farewell to the dark ages.


    At the same time, on one day, the six continents formally established a grand alliance, known as the Humankind Alliance. The continents were the Central Continent, Northern Ocean Continent, Southern Pole Continent, Holy Continent, Deste Continent and Higher Dimensional Continent. These continents constituted humanity¡¯s remanent forces.


    The Central Continent was where Li Yunmu was currently living. It was formed from the majority of the former Chinese nationals and several countries at the periphery of Asia. In terms of influence among the six continents, it was considered the most formidable.


    Next in the Alliance was the Holy Continent, which was dominated by the Vatican authority of religion from before the dark ages. Formed by gathering several powers from Western Europe, its strength was only second to the Central Continent. It was rumored that this Holy Continent, that was formed on the firm belief in religion, also had another mysterious power apart from flux energy.


    Next in terms of strength were the Deste Continent and the Higher Dimensional Continent, which had the weakest influence in the Alliance. Especially the Higher Dimensional Continent, it was the most severely impacted continent when the Dimensional Shooting Stars crashed into the earth. Even today, the Higher Dimensional Continent still produces a constant stream ofrge numbers of dimensional monsters. As for the people of this continent, rather than saying they were a force of humanity, it would not be wrong to say they were just leading an ignoble existence.


    Thus, in the new dimensional age, the genuine forces of humanity were only the four continents, the Central Continent, Northern Ocean Continent, Southern Pole Continent and Holy Continent. But if you must include the pathetic survivors of Higher Dimensional Continent and Deste Continent, then that would make up the six continents in the Alliance.


    Naturally, the bitter historical experiences of these continents all digressed from one another.


    But it cannot be denied that flux energy was very significant for humanity as it provided humanity formidable strength. Therefore, only the people who could use flux energy were considered genuinely superior existence.


    These people who could use flux energy would receive the best treatment in every continent. They had the best lives, the most spacious houses. They enjoyed the best which humanity had to offer, enjoying the least contaminated food and were at the top of humanity¡¯s hierarchy. Everything they got was simply not something that an ordinary people could hope to receive.

 Chapter 3: Opportunity For Advancement

    Chapter 3: Opportunity For Advancement


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Flux energy, do I really have the hope of awakening the flux energy?"


    Signs of tears appeared in his eye at this moment.


    Without flux energy, he would have forever remained an ordinary, inferior person. His future generations would also remain ordinary and the cycle would continue. Everymoner wanted to break free from this cycle, but the chances of being able to seed were almost zero.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like there were absolutely no chances. For every one thousand people, if there were two or three who managed to awaken flux energy, it would have already been considered as a very high percentage and a great fortune.


    Apart from this, if one has immense wealth or manages to get the assistance of someone influential, then that person could obtain a dimensional crystal, which was priced extremely high, and use its power to try to awaken flux energy. However, if the awakening fails, then the cycle of inferiority would continue again.


    Only those, whose previous generations or parents have awakened the formidable flux energy, were the truly fortunate ones, the proud sons and daughters of heaven. They were the only ones who enjoyed the strongest innate bloodline genes carrying flux energy and so it was easiest for them to awaken it. Although this was a great benefit, it had no rtion to Li Yunmu, not even a speck of rtion.


    Because both his parents as well as his previous generations were all ordinary people. Fortunately, the heavens were not unjust and didn¡¯t caused them to rot in the lowest rung of society feeling hopelessness and despair. Since the higher dimensional force was present everywhere in the world, everyone was born with a flux energy seed within their body.


    As long as they experience some miracle or their family possesses sufficient wealth, then there was a faint chance of being able to change their fate and provide hope to their family¡¯s descendants. And now, Li Yunmu had the opportunity to cash in on that chance.


    He had only gained 1 experience point and the result was that the threshold of awakening was shaken, but since it was only 1 experience point, the threshold was loosened a little and he hasn¡¯t awakenedpletely yet. Presently, he could only loosen the threshold by that much, but what if he obtained even more experience points, what happens then?


    10 points, 100 points....


    While Li Yunmu was getting more and more excited, from outside his room, the sound of his mom¡¯s voice prated into the room:


    "You brat, the meal is on the table, what time do you think it already is and you still have the mood to y games."


    "Cominging."


    Li Yunmu excitedly replied, agreeing in a loud voice; not long after, within afortable small dining hall, the table was filled with three meat and two vegetable dishes and one soup.


    "So sumptuous? What¡¯s the asion today?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wash his hand before quickly grabbing a sweet and sour pork chop and shoved it in his mouth. He loudly said in unclear voice:


    "So good, so good."


    Three meat and two vegetable dishes, this was quite normal in families that were wealthy, but normally, ordinary families didn¡¯t dare to be so extravagant. Although in the dimensional age thend under human¡¯s control was much greaterpared to the dark ages, in the countryside areas, vast stretches ofnd were still upied by variation beasts and dimensional beasts.


    Thus, such a sumptuous evening meal would have cost at least 30 Fourth-Dimensional coins. At the slums, this amount was sufficient for the poor people to survive for a whole month; even in an ordinary household, three meat and two vegetable dishes were still considered quite extravagant.


    "Naturally it is a happy asion. Just now, your father sent a news that a few days ago, he was formally appointed as the camp captain when the camp isn¡¯t moving."


    His mom, He Jie, said unable to contain her happiness.


    "Good news, this is really great news."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s brows rose because of excitement, great news wasing in wave after wave. Today was simply the most fortunate day of his life.


    Until today, his father had been the deputy in the squad, but now, after being promoted, he would be a person with real, genuine authority. Although he cannot bepared to a government official, but within the army, he would have great authority.


    "Good, but let¡¯s not speak of your dad¡¯s matter for now. The important thing is your exams which happened a few days ago, how did they go?"


    He Jie wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with, changing the subject, she inquired about his high school exams from a few days ago.


    "Hey, mom, can¡¯t we leave this disappointing matter for another time, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how your son would perform, yet you still ask how it went, why not just let nature take its course."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood dampened after hearing about his exams, he didn¡¯t want to talk about the matters of exams as he didn¡¯t expect anything from them.


    In this new age, an ordinary person has three routes that they could take.


    The first route was following the same structure of society as was done before the dark ages. From primary school to middle school then going on to higher education. Normally, the lowest rung people would undergo education in a primary school for five years since it was free.


    Afterwards, they would go out into the real world and seek a livelihood. Because of the tuition fee for middle school, these poor people couldn¡¯t afford it, so their knowledge was limited and they could only take on the lowest and hardship filled jobs like janitors and other jobs like that.


    For those people whose family¡¯s condition was slightly better, they would continue to middle school. Those who graduate from middle school formed the most basicyer of the society. After their graduation, their lives were somewhat better than those unskilledborers and they were epted in the service industry and so on.


    And finally, were people like Li Yunmu, whose background was slightly well to do. They had even more choices and could continue on to higher education after graduating from middle school. They would generally take up jobs in logistics rted to the army and government. Regardless of the ie they get, their positions were more honorablepared to the previous two.


    But those who walk this road were bound to not have many aplishments in future, all of them would have to work as dispensable civilian jobs within the city, with no great achievements, they could only take on the lowest rung jobs in society.


    Originally, with Li Yunmu¡¯s talent, in the future, at most he would be working as a logistics worker within the army and government, but now, he was clear that perhaps with the Super Shadow Hack System, he could possibly change his destiny.


    The second route was to study in a military school to be ordinary soldiers. The treatment and sry of frontline soldiers were pretty good, but the probability of dying and losing one¡¯s life was equally great. In today¡¯s world, with variation beasts and dimensional beasts running amuck in the wild, not just one person, but the whole unit might have bad luck and get wiped outpletely.


    His dad, Li Zhongmin, had indeed walked this road. In addition, because he had produced a trace of flux energy, he could be considered to have taken the first step of flux energy awakening. Therefore, his dad entered the War God troops and his position was raised even higherpared to normal soldiers.


    The third route was bing a follower of a fluxer, taking the road of bing a subordinate. Their treatment was even betterpared to government soldiers and their position developed ording to their master¡¯s circumstances. They can even receive assistance from the fluxer and obtain dimensional crystals, thus greatly increasing the probability of awakening and turning into a genuine flux disciple.


    However, there was a rigid condition that the person must attain at least half threshold ofplete awakening. Otherwise, which fluxer would take a loser as a follower. Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think about it, until now, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about bing a follower of a fluxer.


    Naturally, there was a fourth route, but this path could only be said to be an extravagant hope for themon people, that was to genuinely awaken flux energy.


    As for the routes that Li Yunmu could walk, he had two options, one was to be ordinary logistics staff, the other was to use his dad¡¯s connection and enter the army and be a soldier.


    He was not very good at former, he didn¡¯t have sufficient assurance fortter, after all, it¡¯s not like everyone who desires to enter the army can get into the army. With the intensepetition and Li Yunmu¡¯s family background, he didn¡¯t haveplete assurance.


    "I knew this would happen. Fortunately, your father and I both didn¡¯t have any great expectations for you. These few years, we have saved some money. Tomorrow, I will make a call to your father, asking him to use this money to create better rtions with his oldrades and ask them for help."


    His mother lightly sighed, but soon smiled again:


    "Good, your path has already been arranged for you. Now, if your grades are not good then they are not good, eat quickly or the food will get cold."


    "That¡¯s great!"


    Li Yunmu vaguely replied with his mouth filled, but a trace of emotions stirred in his heart. Perhaps he can¡¯tpare with those proud sons and daughters of heavens, but he was already really fortunate to be born in this family in this age.


    He silently swore to return to his room as soon as possible and seize every moment to kill waves of ants and caterpirs, maybe he could absorb even more experience, maybe he could evenpletely awaken his flux energy after gaining more experience. Even if he could only reach half awakening, then he could at least be a follower of a formidable person, which was also good.


    However, at this moment, He Jie¡¯s stem lit up. By the time, his motherpleted her call, the expressions on her face had turned bad.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    Li Yunmu asked anxiously.


    This era¡¯s calling were quite costly. Ordinary families can use the stems formunication, but this time his mom had epted the call, surely it must have been from his dad.


    For both mother and son, their biggest fear was receiving Li Zhongmin¡¯s message, not for any other reason, fearing that he may have met with some ident.


    As someone who was stationed at the frontlines every day of the year, every year, he would have to face several attacks by dimensional beasts or variation beasts, they would be fortunate if they only had to face a small tide of beasts, but all of them dreaded to encounter an irresistible tide of formidable beasts, which could possibly annihte the whole unit.


    "There¡¯s no problem, thank god that your father survived. Son, your father had been attacked by a tide of beasts; now, he has a little trouble, so I will have to go and see him at Heavenly Cloud City hospital. The distance to Heavenly Cloud City is quite far from here, so take care of yourself."


    His mother said with slightly red eyes. She quickly ate her dinner and left soon after packing some light clothes.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth was wide open, he wanted to say that he would go with her, but after thinking of the cost of taking train to Heavenly Cloud city, he couldn¡¯t voice his thoughts

 Chapter 4: Dimensional Box

    Chapter 4: Dimensional Box


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know how to return to the room. After hearing that his dad has met with an ident, his mind waspletely distracted, he couldn¡¯t even enjoy the sumptuous evening meal.


    Chasing after his mom to the outside, he only managed to get one piece of information. His father¡¯s camp had been attacked by dimensional beasts and his father, who had been celebrating his promotion, had managed to survive, but at the cost of both his legs.


    Furthermore, somehow, even more bad luck had fallen on him. Because the whole camp of soldiers had been annihted without a single survivor. He had acted in a manner unfitting of his role as the camp¡¯s captain and had chosen to run away to save his life. Now, the military seemed to want him to take responsibility and judged that he didn¡¯t act as the captain by choosing to flee instead of fighting.


    Regarding this matter, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. His father had always been a sincere and brave man, so how could he have behaved like this. After thinking about the point that all the soldiers in the camp had died, maybe this time, his dad was only being pushed out to take responsibility and be a scapegoat.


    Even if Li Yunmu knew that he wasn¡¯t reliable, after this day, for the first time, he realized that he was weak and powerless.


    Until now, within this small family of three, Li Zhongmin was the most reliable person. But after losing both his legs and his job, he was now also under investigation for the suspicion of fleeing alone. Li Yunmu, who was contently passing his days with his small family, instantly felt the reality around him copsing.


    Slums?


    With his father losing his job and ie, let alone using his rtions to make Li Yunmu enter the army, even being able to live in a city was going to be an issue.


    Once he thought of the life in the slums, recalling those starved faces, thirsty, numb, desperate expressions, Li Yunmu shook his head resolutely.


    Both his dad and mom were old, they certainly couldn¡¯t withstand this loss.


    In one night, Li Yunmu seemed to have matured greatly, maybe before today, he could still pass his days without any ambitions, but now....he can¡¯t.


    Now that his father had lost his both legs, he must be his family¡¯s backbone and must support them. His gaze fell upon that old desktop.


    "System, I hope you are still reliable."


    He faintly sighed as a trace of hope appeared in his eyes. Although right now he couldn¡¯t go to Heavenly Cloud City to see his dad, he knew that right now, he must be stronger.


    [Ding, the Super Shadow Hack has started, do you still intend to choose the District Garden as the training location?]


    "Yes."


    He loosely said. Everything that was happening in front of his eyes was definitely mystical but certainly not a dream. Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, which had been tightened whole day, finally rxed.


    As soon as he pressed enter, his shadow seemed to have been activated. The shadow automatically walked down his building and entered the little garden, stepping forward into those tall and mighty grass woods. This time, Li Yunmu had made his resolution, he must personally control the shadow and kill those ¡®monsters¡¯.


    "System, can I control the shadow manually?"


    [If you want to control this hack manually, choose the option ¡®Manual Hacking¡¯.]


    The system disyed these instructions almost immediately. Li Yunmu analysed this for some time before he realized something.


    urately speaking, the controls of the Super Shadow Hack System were very simple. Altogether, there were three adjustments that could be made. The first was to determine the training location from the map.


    After the map had been synchronized with the real world, the present system¡¯s training locations were actual real world locations. This District Garden training location was just the smallwn downstairs, the nearest and most rudimentary training location.


    The second adjustment was the choice to use either Automatic Hacking or Manual Hacking, as well as setting up the hacking time, the unit of time was in hours.


    The third adjustment was the ability to control which monsters were targeted for leveling after choosing a good training location, as well as avoiding formidable monsters that he doesn¡¯t dare to provoke.


    Higher levels of adjustments were only found in Automatic Hacking mode. Even if Li Yunmu, a person from new age, had never yed with this kind of simple software before, just by sweeping his eyes over them once, he understood all the bits and pieces of the system.


    The instant he selected Manual Hacking, his whole world immediately transformed.


    "What? My consciousness had surprisingly descended into the shadow?"


    Shocked, Li Yunmu surprisingly discovered that now he could control the shadow as if it was himself.


    The shadow had already shrunk to the size of one centimeter. When he controlled the shadow to raise its head, all he saw in front of him was a dense stretch ofrge grass forest.


    It was clear that this grass was originally only five centimeters tall, but now that his consciousness had descended into the shadow, that huge grass forest seemed to be omnipresent. Standing in this environment, the shadow seemed to be constricted and felt ustrophobic.


    "System, my consciousness has left my body, will I die?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    [Be relieved, as long as your consciousness returns to your body within one day, this hack controls won¡¯t cause any damage to you.]


    The system¡¯s voice aptly sounded in his mind.


    After obtaining the assurance from the mystical system, Li Yunmu finallyid down the concerns in his heart and began to control the movements of his shadow.


    "Ohh? Why do I feel like I am in danger?"


    Shaking his head, he removed any extra thoughts and rushed into the depths of grass forests with a fierce howl.


    This time, he was very lucky. Within few minutes, he very quickly found an ant in a thin grass patch. Taking advantage of the fact that the ant still hasn¡¯t turned hostile towards him, Li Yunmu quickly rushed towards the ant and ferociously punched it.


    [Ding, using the strength stored within you, as well as the strength gained because of your momentum from running, you havended a furious strike on the ant¡¯s head. You have attacked the ant¡¯s weak point, resulting in your damage being doubled. Because you had gained additional strength with your momentum, it explosively increased the damage dealt to the ant. This attack has dealt 29 points of damage to the ant.]


    .


    "Awesome! This broken game can also be yed like this?"


    Stored strength, additional strength, weak point attack, furious strike, this was simr to the game ¡®Dead House¡¯ of the new age. Although he had only yed it once, he could work out a lot of tips from it.


    .


    It was clear that Manual Hacking provided him much greater controlpared to Automatic Hacking. At this moment, Li Yunmu resembled that of a genuine game character, whose aim was to kill monsters. And whenpared to virtual reality games, it seemed much more realistic.


    Afternding one punch on the ant, he immediately evaded ant¡¯s vision and moved to its blind spot.


    Hei, this time, he wasn¡¯t following the movements of the Automatic Hacking, which didn¡¯t have any wisdom. Why would he remain in front of the ant and allow it to attack him with its pincers.


    The instant that he dodged was the instant that this unlucky ant suffered from its tragic fate.


    "I will destroy your anus!"


    The instant he reached behind the ant, Li Yunmu raised his foot and ruthlessly kicked that ant¡¯s big buttocks.


    The kick¡¯s full force crashed into the ant!


    The kick caused 13 points of damage to the ant. Clearly, the attack power of a leg was much strongerpared to that of a fist. Even though this was just an ordinary kick, the damage it caused was quite impressive.


    One kick wasn¡¯t enough to take it down, but it caused the ant to stumble forward before stopping.


    [Ding, you have kicked the ant with all your might dealing 13 points of damage to the ant and made its body unstable which stunned the ant for two seconds.]


    "Stun?"


    He had once again discovered another little trick. Moreover, it seems like he could control this trick.


    "Interesting."


    Li Yunmu smiled faintly as he learned to control it. This time. he seized the ant¡¯s anus and kicked it.


    "Again!"


    This kick preciselynded on that ant¡¯s buttocks.


    [You have kicked ant¡¯s vital part, dealing triple the damage. You have dealt 36 points of damage to the ant and killed the ant, gaining 1 experience point and 1 ability point.]


    [Ding, you have killed the ant and a dimensional box dropped from the ant¡¯s body.]


    "Cool, that¡¯s fantastic!"


    Hearing the system¡¯s message, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly.


    This was not some dream, just by killing a Grade One ant, he had obtained 1 experience point, but what was this ability point that he had gotten? Being a person from new age, he had never heard of anything called ability points; moreover what was this box that was lying on the ground?


    Dimensional box? What kind of thing was this?

 Chapter 5: Ancient Battle Skill

    Chapter 5: Ancient Battle Skill


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Congrattions, you have obtained an A Grade cultivation method "Admiralty Cover". Do you want to practice it?]


    Li Yunmu opened the dimensional box without any concern and immediately, this information shed in his mind.


    "Admiralty Cover? A Grade cultivation method? What was that?"


    As an ordinary person, the only things that he had heard of were flux energy, ultra flux energy, sacred flux energy and things of that nature.


    He had only heard of flux energy battle skills which were produced by using a higher dimensional force like flux energy, but what was this cultivation method? He had never heard of it before but when he took out his stem and searched for it online, he was astonished.


    "Cultivation method, ancient martial arts used by people of the dark ages at their peak, known as cultivation method....."


    Li Yunmu kept on mumbling this,pletely dumbstruck.


    Once he checked this news, he was greatly astonished. Weren¡¯t the flux energy battle skills based off cultivation method?


    Why was every piece of information about the history of the dark ages that was discovered within ruins on the countryside considered priceless? Moreover, whenever they were auctioned, why were they all sold for Fifth-Dimensional coins?


    That was because all the formidable high-levelled fluxers all try to find even the tiniest trace of ancient martial arts from the hard disks ofputers from the dark ages.


    Even if there was a tiny bit of hope, all those fluxers that were considered unexcelled would rush in like a duck, plundering everyst bit of information. This was because all the formidable battle skills used by fluxers had been derived from the ancient martial arts left behind from the dark ages.


    Thus, this term ¡®cultivation method¡¯ was known to people of the new age as ¡®ancient martial arts¡¯, which were considered supreme in the eyes of those people with power.


    And now? By using the Super Shadow Hack System to casually get rid of an ant, he had obtained an ancient martial art? Moreover, it was only an A Grade cultivation method as determined by the system?


    At this instant, Li Yunmu took a deep breath. Only now did he realize that he had brought some kind of godly object from the Antique Street.


    Indeed, describing it as a godly object wasn¡¯t wrong at all.


    "Not good, I must keep this a secret till death, otherwise, if information about it got leaked to others, then..."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen next, but this oue was definitely not something he could support. Even if it was some other formidable fluxer, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the disastrous consequences.


    [Reminder, do you want to practice the Admiralty Cover cultivation method?]


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu snapped to attention, after taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down.


    [Cultivating Admiralty Cover requires 1 ability point. 1 ability point has been deducted. You have sessfully learned the first level of Admiralty Cover and your defense has been substantially enhanced.]


    Next second, Li Yunmu had sensed a warm feelinging from his inner core. From inside to outside, in an instant, it spread to the other parts of his body, overflowing with a trace of faint golden light.


    Deep within his brain, a load of information was pouring in.


    [Admiralty Cover, this is the first Fourth-Dimensional ancient martial art created by humanity, for every level that you upgrade it, it will increase your damage resistance. For every ten levels that it is upgraded, you will acquire a miraculous attribute.]


    [You have grasped the first level of Admiralty Cover, causing the damage you receive to be reduced by 30 percent, to reach the next level of Admiralty Cover, you require 20 ability points.]


    ...


    Information kept on pouring slowly into his brain, but Li Yunmu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. An ancient martial art, I learned one that easily? The whole process only consumed 1 ability point? So ability points has such a great use!


    At this moment, Li Yunmu discovered that on the surface of his shadow, there was a goldenyer of protective armour.


    "Hide."


    He thought within his heart without saying anything aloud.


    In the next instant, theyer of golden protective cover, which was enveloping his body like the shell of a hen¡¯s egg, gradually hid within his skin. However, for some unknown reason, with just that one thinyer of protective cover, Li Yunmu felt a lot safer inside the grass forests. Reducing the total damage received by 30 percent was quite unprecedented.


    Li Yunmu quickly realized the profoundness of an A Grade ancient martial art. When he continued to hunt down monsters, he made a big mistake that resulted in the ant that he encountered biting him fiercely on the arm.


    Originally, it would have been ripped apart due to the formidable power in the ant¡¯s pincers. But this time, because of thatyer of resistance, Li Yunmu¡¯s hand was surprisingly able to support it.


    "Formidable, formidable indeed..."


    Even if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have much experience, he was able to realize what this meant. The Admiralty Cover defensive cultivation method was much more powerfulpared to the flux energy battle skills. Was this power really only from the first, most basic level of this cultivation method?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu became even more excited, the next level only required 20 ability points? That meant killing neen more ants would be enough?


    He continued hunting down monsters. Li Yunmu forgot about time, forgot about everything else. He threw all of his mind into fighting monsters. As time passed, he became more and more skilled. Gradually, he could even face thebined assault of two ants at one time.


    "Kill, kill, kill, I must gain even more experience and ability points! For our future, so that we don¡¯t have to move to slums..."


    While he was indulged in killing monsters, time passed quickly. After some time, night had arrived, but the shadow seemed to possess night vision. Even within the grass of the District Garden, Li Yunmu¡¯s visibility wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    However, as the night advanced, the number of monsters within the grass also increased, they also became increasingly stronger.


    Grade Three caterpir, Grade Four grasshopper, Grade Five spider, Grade Seven lizard, Grade Ten frog....Li Yunmu had never expected that those small lives, which he could casually crush by stepping on them, would be so frightening.


    Although he cautiously avoided those he could not defeat, he had finally suffered a loss. After he had killed forty six Grade One ants, seventeen Grade One fleas, five Grade Twodybugs, three different types of Grade Two earthworms, he was finally eaten by a Grade Seven lizard which suddenly appeared from within the grass.


    When he came to his senses, he was already back in his body. Li Yunmu closed his eyes and analysed for a long time, only after thinking over his weak points and deficiency did he then lightly release a breath of impure air.


    Seemingly, it would be better if he used the hack during the day until he bes more powerful......the neighbourhood garden¡¯swn bes exponentially more dangerous at night.


    "System, calcte the amount of experience and ability points received this time."


    After summarizing his merits and ws during the fights, now was the time to reap the harvests; Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, the harvests were indeed enormous.


    [Ding, in this life, the host has managed to obtain a total of 79 experience points and 79 ability points.......the existence of some kind of unawakened force in your body was detected, as well as the Admiralty Cover cultivation method, do you desire to use the experience and ability points to assist in its awakening and the advancement of this cultivation method?]


    "Yes."


    This time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any hesitation. In next instant, he sensed a warm sensationing from his stomach and dantian simultaneously. He thought that his life for the past dozen years was simply a waste. This sensation of obtaining strength little by little was truly exciting.


    [Reminder, the flux energy seed inside your body had been further strengthened and your Admiralty Cover had also been upgraded by two levels, your damage resistance had been increased to 32 percent....]

 Chapter 6: Reality

    Chapter 6: Reality


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The Central Continent was considered as the thirdrgest continent among all the continents of the new age. It was also considered the most prosperous continent. It was spread over 1,668,000 square kilometers. It was 16 timesrgerpared to the original Hua Xia Empire. Spreading over thousands of kilometers horizontally and vertically, it had an extremely vast territory.


    The Central Continent contained three Primary Grade cities, seven Secondary Grade cities, and many Tertiary Grade towns. However, the areas that weren¡¯t under the protection of cities and towns weren¡¯t inhabited by humans as those areas couldn¡¯t resist the attacks from variation and dimensional beasts.


    The Lucky Wind City was one of these small Tertiary Grade towns. It was situated on the northern border of the Central Continent. As the entire northern shore was in contact with the ocean, the geography was quite harsh, the climate was extremely cold and the area was frequently hit by tsunamis. It was also one of the small towns that wasn¡¯t very prosperous on the Central Continent, this was the ce where Li Yunmu lived.


    On this day, all of the high schools of Lucky Wind City were ushering in batch after batch of graduating students even though the vacations had just ended. That was because today was the day when the results of higher education examination were made public!


    At the same time, today was also the day when the lives of all the students would be changed. After all, apart from receiving their result, there was another extraordinary examination. People called it the "Flux Test". It was also known as ¡®Dragon¡¯s Leap¡¯ and it only took ce on this day every year. If a person was sessful, they would be like a karp that leaped over the golden gate and transform into a dragon, their future would be boundless.


    The Flux Test, as the name implies, was actually a test to check if someone¡¯s flux energy has awakened. On this day, the Alliance would send outmissioners to all the high schools over the continent to rigorously carry out the examination.


    Everyone who finished their education would have to face this day. Some would cry tears of joy, but most would naturally renounce the test and just ept their fate. That was because, the Dragon¡¯s Leap was not such an easy test where just by working hard, you would get desired results.


    Every time, the test would divide the applicants into three sses, the first ss was to join the War God troops. As long as anyone under 18 years old could awaken a trace of flux energy, even if it resulted in just a slight reaction, they would all be rmended to enter the troop and be soldiers in the War God troops. Even though they hadn¡¯t genuinely awakened, being able to produce trace a flux energy meant that all of them would certainly make great soldiers.


    One such example would be Li Yunmu¡¯s father, Li Zhongmin. If strictly differentiated, then the position of fighters and soldiers of the War God troops were much higherpared to ordinary troops.


    The second ss consisted of those who were half awakened. Half awakened, as the name implied, were those who have awakened half of the threshold for flux energy. Those who were half awakened couldn¡¯t be considered as a genuinely awakened flux disciple, but they were more formidablepared to the War God troops. Thus, the half awakened fluxers would be rmended to enter the military and they would be directly elected as an officer, their position would also be much higher than the War God troops.


    The third ss would be those who werepletely awakened. Thoroughly awakened as a flux disciple, there was no need to say much about this ss. They would directly enter the Alliance¡¯s privileged hierarchy and were given many material benefits and privileges which an ordinary people couldn¡¯t even hope for.


    "Ah Mu, you finally came, are you ok?"


    Originally, there wasn¡¯t anything for Li Yunmu to do in the Flux Test, 99 percent of the graduates that came today, came only to collect their results for the higher education exams. Once Li Yunmu entered the ssroom, his deskmate, Zhang Kai, promptly greeted him with concern.


    In these several days, the matter of dimensional beasts attacking the army camp in Area C of Heavenly Cloud City had spread throughout the whole ss. After all, the Lucky Wind City was just a small town on the northern border, it was not very big and the entire ss knew that Li Yunmu¡¯s father was in the War God troops.


    Even if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything, most of the people would obtain this information sooner orter, so there was no use in hiding it.


    "Still good, my father wasparatively more fortunate and had escaped with his life, so I am all right."


    Li Yunmu shook his head, under the gaze of all his ssmates, he sat down on his seat; during these several days, Li Yunmu¡¯s had matured greatly, after his father¡¯s incident, his personality had been greatly transformed.


    He lightly swept his eyes to see the expressions of his fellow ssmates, all he saw was pity, sympathy, joy, mockery and those who wereughing at his misfortune. He felt gloomy in his heart but didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps after finishing school today, their paths would separate and would keep on getting farther and farther apart.


    "At least your father is fine......"


    Zhang Kai didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment, he could only pat Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder and sighed deeply.


    Soon, the teacher arrived and dered everyone¡¯s result one by one.


    There were no surprises, Li Yunmu¡¯s result was only average, it could only be considered as third ss grade. Getting this result waspletely expected, even after leaving the campus, he could at most attain a mediocre support job, even bing a low level supervisor was very difficult.


    If Li Yunmu¡¯s father hadn¡¯t met with the ident and was still the captain of camp Area C, then perhaps with some money, he could have entered the troops. Maybe he could have saved enough money to buy a dimensional crystal and awaken a trace of flux energy to enter War God troops was also a possibility earlier, but now.....most of his fellow students would keep getting farther and farther away from him.


    Because everyone knew his father had been the only survivor, it would be hard to avoid taking responsibility and he would probably be court martialed. Moreover, after losing his two legs, it would basically be impossible for him to turn over new leaf.


    "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t mind them."


    Zhang Kai patted Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulders and dragged him outside.


    "Wait. Kai, I still want to make the Dragon¡¯s Leap."


    Li Yunmu said seriously.


    At the same time, an emotion also appeared in his heart, seems like this brother has a pretty good character. After his father¡¯s ident, whatever little savings his family had would disappear, but at least he still has this genuine brother by his side, in this aspect, his life also couldn¡¯t be considered as a failure.


    He didn¡¯t require many friends, even if he had only one true friend, this was considered great luck. After experiencing the ups and downs of life, Li Yunmu had clearly realized this.


    "Flux Test? What is there to test? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t understand our own limitations."


    Zhang Kai forced a smile.


    "I still want to try."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know how to exin things to his best friend. After all, the events happened in the past few days were quite bizarre, perhaps no one would believe him, even if he told someone the truth.


    "Good, even though the result will be the same, going to test is also good, let¡¯s go, I will apany you."


    Under the astonished gaze of all his ssmates, both of them walked towards the Alliance¡¯s office in the high school. Today, themissioner from the Alliance, who was in charge of handling the Flux Test, was over there.


    It was estimated that from the fifteen sses that were graduating this year, there were only a hundred students at most that would participate in the Flux Test because the Lucky Wind City was only a poor small town, there weren¡¯t that many formidable or truly wealthy people living here.


    For the ordinary people, most of them knew themselves well, so why would they go there and make a joke of themselves? This year was also the same, the number of people that would be selected would be very little.


    "Quickly look! Li Yunmu is going to make the Dragon¡¯s Leap? Heavens, am I seeing things? Since when did he start having signs of flux energy awakening?"


    "Haha, he isn¡¯t even worried about losing face just to create trouble. Do you really believe him? I would say that his father¡¯s matter must havepletely driven him into the corner."


    "Haha, he thinks that the Dragon¡¯s Leap is a walk in the park, that anyone who wants to make the leap can make the leap."


    Most of his fellow students kept on mocking him as the most important thing for a people was know their limits.


    Despite saying all this, when everyone realized that Li Yunmu was still determined to go and make a fool out of himself, a small group of people started following behind him as they all wanted to see the final oue of his test.


    Both of them walked slowly towards the Alliance¡¯s office where the awakening test had already begun.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that Li Yunmu? Don¡¯t tell me that you have alsoe to participate in the Flux Test today? Haha, what a great joke!"


    Once he entered, a familiar face sneered at him.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s memory, this person¡¯s name was Qian Fei. He was the son of one of the richest families of Lucky Wind City. Apparently, he had alsoe to take the test today. His family must have spent quite a fortune to obtain a dimensional crystal to help him.


    While it might be impossible to let Qian Fei be a proper fluxer with his father¡¯s financial prowess, it was enough to allow Qian Fei to produce a trace of flux energy.


    "Mind your own business. Curse your mother, did the Alliance allow only you to take the test?"


    Zhang Kai angrily replied.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t bother with him. Previously, he would have already started a fight with him. Against such a small wealthy family from a small town, there was no need for Li Yunmu to give him any face. In the present situation of the Alliance, their power and prestige fell short of Li Yunmu¡¯s father.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, that was because it wasn¡¯t necessary, the facts would speak for themselves. After today, he, Li Yunmu, would let all the people of Lucky Wind City know that even though Li Zhongmin had fallen.....his son, Li Yunmu, was still here.

 Chapter 7: Half Awakened? Whats That?

    Chapter 7: Half Awakened? What¡¯s That?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Suddenly, the crowd parted way as an elegant female appeared in everyone¡¯s view.


    "Yunmu, why have youe?"


    "Ah Li"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression changed slightly, this elegant girl was a goddess in the hearts of many in the entire Sixteenth High School of Lucky Wind City. Not only was she extremely beautiful, the most important thing was that she had inherited the Flux Disciple genes of her parents and was the Sixteenth Lucky Wind City High School¡¯s most promising candidate for awakening and bing a genuine flux disciple in the future.


    Ah, flux disciples, after bing one, their position within the Alliance skyrockets. Lin Li was the center of attention of the entire Sixteenth High School today, perhaps she herself had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Ah Mu, I have heard about your father¡¯s matters."


    When Lin Li walked past everyone who was lined up and came in front of Li Yunmu, she lightly said.


    "Really? One¡¯s life can change at any moment, only now did I realize that the power of my own strength is the only constant that forever remains eternal."


    Li Yunmu calmed down and mockinglyughed.


    He was calmly watching this beautiful girl¡¯s face, in ordinary times, everyone was clear within their heart that Lin Li should belong to him. Perhaps after several years, this elegant and beautiful woman, who was the goddess of countless students, would be Li Yunmu¡¯s wife and bear his children.


    After all, in the eyes of all outsiders, both of them were childhood friends. Moreover, with Li Yunmu¡¯s background, he was the most suitable choice for Lin Li, but who could have thought that at such crucial time, Li Yunmu¡¯s father would face such an unfortunate ident.


    "I have half awakened in these past few days."


    Lin Li¡¯s tone changed and she said in a soft voice that only two of them could hear. While saying this, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions and a trace of excitement shed through her face.


    "So.....what?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart slightly tensed.


    "Although my words would sound quite unpleasant for you at this moment in time, I want to travel farther on this and I want to enter the higher dimensional world to take a look. Even if I am only half awakened, I still want to go take a look, I¡¯m sorry......"


    "Okay, I understand."


    Li Yunmu heavily sighed as he said this. But he didn¡¯t say anything more, saying any more would be meaningless.


    Strictly speaking, the rtionship between the two wasn¡¯t as close as what others had imagined, but they can¡¯t deny it. Within Lucky Wind City, with Lin Li¡¯s beauty as well as the innate talent of inheriting her parent¡¯s genes and seeding them, in everyone¡¯s mind, these two were a perfect match.


    Rtives of these two also didn¡¯t refute it, even to the extent that Li Yunmu sometimes had this misconception that this beautiful woman should be his wife. Previously, he would have been fully satisfied with just that.


    However, now when he thought about it, it was clear that he was dreaming too much, but fortunately.......everything was fine since nothing had happened between them, but then again, what a pity.


    "Then I pray that you sessfully pass today¡¯s test."


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath.


    "Did you specificallye over to take a look at my test?"


    A sh of guilt passed through Lin Li¡¯s face.


    "No, same as you, I havee to make the Dragon¡¯s Leap."


    After spitting out these words, a trace of determination passed through Li Yunmu¡¯s heart and he thoroughly erased this beautiful woman from deep within his heart.


    Now, he had clearly realized that being childhood sweethearts meant nothing. All the talk of their social status matching were nonsense. Since he hadpletely removed all thoughts of her from his heart, why should he wait for her. Keeping memories of her deep down in his heart would also bepletely useless.


    With his heart cleansed, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and walked away from Lin Li with big strides and arrived within the crowd of candidates waiting for the test. When Qing Fei went up for his turn, Li Yunmu dragged him back down with one hand.


    "Test it."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything to him, he just walked up and said loudly to themissioner conducting the test.


    "Li Yunmu, what are you cutting in line for? Do you still think that your father has your back?"


    Qing Fei cursed him without any restraint.


    "No other reason, except the fact that I am going to be a flux disciple now."


    Li Yunmu scowled at him.


    Next instant, power exploded from his body. It resembled the frustrations that had umted in his heart due to his father¡¯s matters in these past few days as it came bursting out.


    In a split second, the test halo, with Li Yunmu as the center, broke out with a violent force. All the surrounding candidates that were waiting for their turns, were knocked back one after another. They were rmed by the shockwave produced by the fierce force.


    "Flux Disciple! What a surprise, he was actually apletely awakened Flux Disciple?"


    Within the test halo, Li Yunmu¡¯s body that was emitting a deep and fascinating ck me that clearly made him seem like a crane in a flock of chicken.


    The ck me seemed to be the darkest light under the sun. It looked like it was sucking in all of the light in the vicinity. Indeed, this was the force of someone who hadpletely awakened and became a Flux Disciple taking the first step in fluxer¡¯s world.


    "Great, fantastic, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a naturally awakened seedling. Youngster, you¡¯re too fierce! But at least you have the talent and strength."


    A trace of extreme admiration passed through the eyes of the old man, who was the main person in charge of the testing team sent by the Alliance.


    "Then do I still have to continue with the test or can I go down?"


    At this instant, Li Yunmu had closed his eyes and could clearly sense the power rushing forth from his body. The strength rushing forth from all over his body gave him the feeling that he could shatter the earth with one punch, it was just too intoxicating.


    What about producing trace of flux energy? What half awakened? In front of him, who hadpletely awakened, these were all just floating clouds.


    "Haha, there is no need. Here is your Flux Disciple badge, from this moment onwards, you will enjoy all the privileges and treatment given to Flux Disciples by the Alliance. I represent the Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild in hopes that within a month, you wille to our office at Cloud Fort to register. Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild awaits your arrival."


    Even themissioner hade out and dered. A person entering the Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild brought a smile to his face.


    A naturally awakened Flux Disciple!


    Although within the whole Central Continent, a fully awakened Flux Disciple wasn¡¯t considered anything. However,ing from Lucky Wind City and being only sixteen years old, being able to reach this stage without the support of any external supplement made him a rarely seen talent.


    Li Yunmu smiled faintly. He had never felt more excitement in his entire life, than when he took the miniature badge, but at the same time, he was also very calm.


    He had now easily obtained everything which he could only dream of obtaining before. He pinned the miniature badge, which was glimmering faintly, on the corner of his chest. He looked around once and saw that all of the people who were mocking him for attempting the test previously had lowered their heads....including Qing Fei who had wanted to shame him. Even Lin Li, who had previously abandoned him, had now also lowered her head. All of their faces were filled with great shock.


    "Father, your son hasn¡¯t disappointed you. Now that you can¡¯t protect this family, you son will. I will definitely obtain the legendary higher dimensional medicines and repair your legs, I swear."


    After being sessfully advancing to Flux Disciple, Li Yunmu felt that all the mocking, doubt, abandoned, everything he had faced previously, in front of power, was ridiculous!


    After Li Yunmu and Zhang Kai left, the testing site was filled with a deathly stillness, but the outside was inplete chaos. This year, apletely awakened Flux Disciple had appeared in their Sixteenth Lucky Wind City High School. Moreover, surprisingly, this person was someone whom they recognized as aplete failure that could only depend on his parents to pass his days?


    "How is this possible? How has hepletely awakened flux energy?" Could he have been concealing his strength...."


    Lin Li could only gaze foolishly at the figure that was gradually walking away from her. This time, she felt that she had made a grave error and had lost something incredibly precious which had previously belonged to her but now it was impossible to get it back.

 Chapter 8: Shadow’s Avatar

    Chapter 8: Shadow¡¯s Avatar


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    After returning back to his house, Li Yunmu hadpletely calmed down. However, he was still firmly grasping the Flux Disciple badge that was issued to him in his hand. This slightly flickering small badge represented the highest social ss in the whole Central Continent, it meant that his words now held more weight.


    Although it was only a tiny Flux Disciple badge, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t know of its significance. As expected, it wasn¡¯t long before he heard from his parents.


    "Son, quickly tell me what has happened? Your mom has just received a notification from the Alliance, saying that you havepletely awakened your flux energy and sessfully became a Flux Disciple? Even now, I don¡¯t dare to believe that this is true.....Moreover, your father, who was about to be investigated and made a scapegoat, then court-martialed, had his charges removed....."


    Over the stem, He Jie¡¯s astonished voice reached his ears. But it wasn¡¯t surprising that she was so astonished, after all, she understood her son the best.


    Until this point, let alonepletely awakening flux energy, her son couldn¡¯t even produce a trace of flux energy. But now, he had be one of the Central Continent¡¯s strongest?


    "Mom, I also don¡¯t understand how this happened. All I know is that after hearing about dad¡¯s matter that day, I was very upset and my flux energy seemed to have vaguely awakened."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t let any information about the Super Shadow Hack System leak out, so he could only make up this excuse.


    This was not the truth, but it sounded more realistic than the truth. In any case, He Jie waspletely convinced with this vague answer, she would not have believed him otherwise.


    "That¡¯s good, it seems like my son is all grown up now. Your father no longer needs to take the me and we won¡¯t be expelled out of the city and be forced to live in the slums..."


    After talking for some time, they disconnected the stem.


    The fate of his family, which seemedpletely doomed, had now changed. Moreover, it waspletely reversed within a split second. This was the results of power. Just how much strength does he possess?


    Li Yunmu had never truly understood the fearfulness of strength, until now.


    Yes, from the instant that he was approved as a Flux Disciple and received the Flux Disciple badge, his fate had already begun to change.


    The tiny badge on his palm does not only make him seem virtuous, but it also allows him to receive a monthly sry of 1,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins from the Alliance. Moreover, it also represented that all his immediate dependents will get residence in cities forever without any condition.


    If Li Yunmu really wished to, by using his position, he could take a loan of 100,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins, without any interest rate.


    Using this tiny badge, he could also purchase an even more extravagant house in the safer Secondary Grade cities. These were all the privileges of bing a Flux Disciple, if they weren¡¯t given these benefits at the minimum, then why would people call the Flux Test as Dragon¡¯s Leap.


    In the cases where the jump is sessful, the person would be a dragon among men.


    Apart from this, this badge has many other great benefits. Of those benefits, there were two important benefits for this badge. The first was that this badge contains a portable dimensional space within it.


    As long as Li Yunmu imbues it with a trace of flux energy, he could ess the dimensional space inside. There was roughly a cubic meter of empty space inside, which could be used to store items. This was inside information which was only known to those who had been approved as Flux Disciples.


    As this badge was made with dimensional crystals, any ordinary person who hadn¡¯t awakened his flux energypletely couldn¡¯t ess it or use it, even if that person had the great influence or huge wealth, there were no exceptions.


    The second great benefit was that it can be used to enter a virtual dimension at any time and any ce. This virtual dimension that was created with the cooperation of all six continents of the Alliance was also known as the "Virtual Dimension World".


    Although under ordinary circumstances, anyone could enter the Virtual Dimension World at any time and any ce, only some army headquarters, research facilities and qualified universities have the necessary equipment to ess this virtual world.


    Naturally, if someone¡¯s family possessed abundant wealth and was willing to pay a fortune of Fifth-Dimensional coins, they could naturally also achieve it. But presently, Li Yunmu could use this badge to ess the Virtual Dimension World.


    Regarding this point, he had waited for a long time for this opportunity, otherwise, why would he use that old fashionedputed to y games.


    "Virtual Dimension World, here Ie."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t wait any longer, heid downfortably on the bed and closed his eyes. Next, ording to the functionality of the badge, he emitted a trace of flux energy and linked with the Virtual Dimension World.


    After he had done this, when he became sober again, what he saw when he opened his eyes shocked him. To his surprise, he discovered that he was in apletely different location.


    He was no longer in his bedroom, rather he was in apletely closed empty room. Suddenly, a voice echoed from the top of the empty room.


    "This is your first time entering the Virtual Dimension World. Please set up a virtual character imitating yourself, as well as set all the data pertaining to yourself."


    Hearing this familiar voice without any emotions, Li Yunmu quivered from head to toe, he almost thought that he had activated the Shadow Hack System again.


    However, he managed to react quickly. This kind of system¡¯sposed voice should have been derived from the core of the Virtual Dimension World built by the Alliance of the six continents cooperating with each other.


    He calmed down slightly and soon discovered that in front of him, silently stood two 3D virtual figures which hadn¡¯t been modeled yet.


    Without a doubt, these two avatars should be scaled ording to his physique. If there were no idents, Li Yunmu¡¯s next step after entering the Virtual Dimension World was to take the initiative to set up his avatar as well as his profile in ordance with his real life data.


    After all, even if he could set up his avatar ording to his imagination in the virtual dimension, he still has to pay attention to the rules of the Alliance and cannot just mess around.


    "Wait a second......why are there two avatars? Impossible, isn¡¯t it said that every person can only have one avatar in the virtual world? Then why am I allowed to have two?"


    [Ding, system has detected that the host has entered a special space formed in multi dimensions. In this special space, your Shadow Hack avatar can totally be activated. In this special space, your Shadow Hack avatar will receive genuine data from your body, and useparison and proportion tool to scale it.]


    This time, he didn¡¯t hear wrongly. This time, the system¡¯s notification had certainlye from the Super Shadow Hack System. However, after hearing the notification, peril once again rose in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    "System, you mean that if I set up more than one avatars, one of them will belong to my shadow?"


    Li Yunmu tried to ask.


    [Yes, because your shadow¡¯s avatar is set up ording to system¡¯s rules, it is thus immune from the detection and restriction of the core of this special space.]


    "What the heck! This system is too heaven defying isn¡¯t it?"


    Although he had experienced the mysteriousness of the Super Shadow Hack System, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t anticipated that the system was even able to bypass the detection of the Virtual Dimension World created by the Alliance.


    However, after hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Li Yunmu became aware that if he used his shadow to model the second avatar in Virtual Dimension World, then for the next month, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the shadow to hunt monsters.


    As the shadow requires one month to synchronize the data in the Virtual Dimension World, after thinking about it over and over again, Li Yunmu finally decided to give it a go. After all, it was necessary to hone the axe before cutting trees!

 Chapter 9: The Legendary Virtual Dimension World

    Chapter 9: The Legendary Virtual Dimension World


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    With the intention of trying, Li Yunmu first chose the figure on his left and began the modeling process.


    En, since the avatar¡¯s body shape, appearance and name had to be authenticated by the brain of Virtual Dimension World, there wasn¡¯t a need to make that many adjustments.


    Regardless of any adjustments, once others check the real authenticated data from the brain, they would know who the person really is. Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the need to make any adjustments.


    He could change his body shape to have a stronger and taller physique, change his face to make it more handsome and even choose a more domineering name.


    But what¡¯s the point?


    After the peril his family had faced recently, Li Yunmu now found all these things futile; soon, Li Yunmu made his own avatar and quickly made some adjustments without wasting much time, he then activated his modeled avatar.


    Sure enough, this avatar that was standing silently on the left side becamepletely bright.


    Indeed, as stated in the rumors, it was simply another him, a clone. From his body¡¯s strength data to his recently awakened flux energy strength, everything was exactly the same.


    However.....when he selected the other figure silently standing on the right side, only then did he discover what the system¡¯s previous words about not being bound by rules meant.


    The modifications allowed in the second figurepletely exceeded his expectations as there was no upper limit to the number of modifications allowed. In other words, it only depended on what Li Yunmu wants.


    He could model the figure as he like, turning it into a giant creature or perhaps even changing the sex from male to female; as long as he wanted it, whatever modifications he did were allowed and wouldn¡¯t be restricted by the brain of the Virtual Dimension World.


    Naturally, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t stupid enough to court disaster by bing high profile. If he really modeled the shadow into some giant creature, then it would certainly give rise to a high level investigation by the brain, there was even a possibility that it may catch the Alliance¡¯s attention.


    Thus, although he could disregard all the rules of Virtual Dimension World, Li Yunmu remained cautious and earnestly used the figure to form an avatar of a twenty something youth.


    Features? Having regr features was good since they won¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. With an ordinary face, no one would expect that he was the controller.


    Figure?


    Oh......this must be properly nned, a good body build is greatly beneficial for fights, so he must scale it ording to humanity¡¯s prime figures.


    Height of 185 cm, the optimum height, tight clothes, body filled with flesh; six packs, v shaped body, mermaid line, thick waist, long legs, strong arms.......as for the name? Li Yun would be good!


    "Finally, the setup isplete, the avatar isplete!"


    After Li Yunmu had set up his avatar, next instant, the silent figure standing on the right side, released a bright light and activated.


    "Dang, this is my avatar?"


    When the avatar activated and Li Yunmu saw it, he jumped in fright.


    When Li Yunmu had initially created the avatar, he had just used an ordinary face without any outstanding characteristics, let alone handsome; however, this ordinary face was scaled with humanity¡¯s most optimum body frame and as a result, the whole avatar was surrounded in bright light and transformed into an outstanding figure with that kind of calm and cool face with a cold smirk, which no one could resist looking at.


    Ha, he was really overreaching.


    However, since everything had been determined, Li Yunmu could only ept this. Although these days, the avatars were made to be high profile and attract attention, Li Yunmu¡¯s initial intention was theplete opposite. But as long as others don¡¯t know that he was the controller, then there would be no problem.


    He was convinced that with the cover of the hack system, perhaps the brain of Virtual Dimension World or even the Alliance¡¯s investigation wouldn¡¯t discover the existence of this avatar.


    But he didn¡¯t haveplete assurance.


    "Enter."


    After setting up the avatar, with a thought, his consciousness descended into the avatar on the left, which entered the genuine Virtual Dimension World.


    When he faintly opened his eyes, his surroundings had changed to that of another world, was this the world from the legends where humans lived before the dark ages?


    At this moment, he was at the center of a highly developed and prosperous city. His surroundings were filled with numerous skyscrapers, dazzling neon colouredmps,rge billboards with different poses and expressions and trains suspended in the sky.


    At that instant, Li Yunmu was shocked to see this highly developed and flourishing city. He remained there for a long time.


    Was the ancestor civilization before the dark ages so prosperous?


    The sky wasn¡¯t filled with chaotic energy flowing around and the blue sky could be clearly seen with the bright sunset glow and ardent sun.


    Theke water wasn¡¯t even a little bit contaminated, even the bottom could be seen clearly! Indeed, it was as said in the legends, water and sky merging together as one colour.


    "No wonder, all the adults from the maind of the Central Continent spent great amounts of money to purchase a dimensional helmet to enter the Virtual Dimension World. Today, I have the chance to experience this!"


    Li Yunmu stood at the same ce in shock for a long time like a viger, only then did hee to his senses andugh at himself. He looked up and began to casually stroll around in the city that was once a part of the Central Continent.


    Reportedly, the time passed 3 times faster in the virtual worldpared to real world. In other words, one hour in the real world would be three hours in the Virtual Dimension World.


    This inequality in time scale was also the reason why many people of the continent frequently enter this world, aspared to regr people who don¡¯t have ess to this, they have 3 times more time to exploit.


    In the virtual world¡¯s Central Continent, sometimes people with lineage from other continents can be seen. While he was walking in the Central Continent, sure enough, in a short period of time, he saw many people with different skin colour, whose ancestors hade from other continents.


    Blonde blue eyed white people, ck people with ck hair, people with brown hair, brown eyes and brown skin, people of the Deste raceing from Deste Continent, as well as Neptune peopleing from the Northern Sea.


    My god!


    Only now was Li Yunmu aware of his vain life. The world was sorge, he was previously just a frog living in a well.


    It was still his first time seeing so many different coloured people. Although there were different coloured people residing in the Central Continent, living in the small Lucky Wind City all his life, he had never seen so many of them.


    Especially the people of the Deste race from the Deste Continent as well as the Neptune people from the Northern Sea, it was the first time, Li Yunmu encountered these people.


    Just seeing this, Li Yunmu became aware of his naivety. A brand new world had opened in front of him destroying his native thoughts.


    "Wow, look quickly, it¡¯s the old bully Zhi Zi from Deste Continent, he crossed the ocean and came to the Central Continent to challenge Gu Gelie of the War God Temple on our side. Reportedly, he had defeated three famous knights of the War God Temple sessively, oh my god, the body of the people from Deste Continent are very formidable, can the people of our Central Continent stop him..."


    Suddenly a group of people gathered together at the za of themercial center and started looking at the big screen on top of the za.


    "Yes, dimensional battlefield!"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but be enticed by the group of people and raised up his head to watch the two formidable avatars on the big screen with waves surging in his heart and blood boiling.

 Chapter 10: Dimensional Store

    Chapter 10: Dimensional Store


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Dimensional battlefield!"


    Li Yunmu had heard about it countless times from other people. Every time his father spoke of it, it would make Li Yunmu¡¯s blood boil.


    Previously, every time he heard about this, it always felt like hearing a myth within a legend. The main character and others within the tale, everything seemed so far from him, so far that he couldn¡¯t even touch it, but now, he had personally entered this mythical world, moreover, he himself could be one of the protagonists.


    It had to be said, the dimensional battlefield within the Virtual Dimension World was considered a sacred temple in the hearts of allmon people of Zhong Continent. All the people wanted to personallye and participate in it, even if just as a spectator and take a look.


    As the name implied, the dimensional battlefield was a virtual battle system closest to reality. Every person¡¯s virtual avatar is bound with the real strength data and can thus fight as if they were the avatar itself.


    Here, all the Flux Disciples could abandon all apprehensions and fight recklessly. After engaging in one fight after another, they could temper themselves and increase their strength.


    Thinking up till here, Li Yunmu became lost in the fight between the two fighters on the big screen. For him, all this excitement had been too far away.


    "Presently, I have awakened flux energypletely, but what would be my level in this dimensional battlefield?"


    An urge rose within Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    Next instant, using the Flux Disciple badge, he entered within the dimensional battlefield.


    "Strength detection, enter Flux Disciple. Personal aplishments: none; Combat skills: none; Bloodlines possessed: none; Affiliation with fighting team: none. You have entered the virtual battlefield first time, the system requests that you choose a training battlefield ording to your requirements."


    Without a doubt, he was aplete rookie here, the core found out all information rted to Li Yunmu¡¯s avatar.


    Li Yunmu quickly received all the paths to enter the dimensional battlefield; low density of low-level monsters environment; medium density of low-level monsters environment; high density of low-level monsters environment; ocean battlefield with low-level monsters. Apart from this, there was still a list of choices of battle matchespatible with personal battles.


    Without hesitation, Li Yunmu chose a battle match battlefield with monsters. He had already been practicing killing monsters with the hack system, but after bing a Flux Disciple, he hadn¡¯t genuinely battled with someone simr to him.


    Matched sessfully.


    .


    Next moment, Li Yunmu randomly appeared in a tropical rain forest. Once he inspected his surroundings, he seemed to be on a jungle ind with a diameter of one kilometer.


    The matched enemy couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere. A small de had randomly appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. After hepleted his preparations, he entered deep into the jungle; suddenly, a sharp arrow revealed itself, rushing towards him with frightening strength.


    "Youngster, aren¡¯t you a rookie? Haha, how brave of you to daree to battle, just wait quietly to be crushed."


    The same time as the arrow arrived, a sinisterugh came from the jungle.


    .


    However, when Li Yunmu, thisplete rookie, saw that this arrow was going to pierce through his skull, his body instinctively leaned and dodged the deadly arrow.


    Li Yunmu stayed foolishly at the same ce after dodging. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected this situation as he believed that he would have been killed by the opponent¡¯s sneak attack.


    Only then did he realize that his body had responded instinctively.


    "Could it be that these past few days, while risking my life and blood to kill monsters using the system, I have subconsciously developed some kind of battle instinct?"


    Thinking about this, Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted. He began listening to his surroundings with rapt attention like when he was controlling the shadow in the neighbourhoodwn, calmly listening to any sound of activity within the grass, removing all distracting thoughts.


    "I found you."


    Li Yunmu smirked and within an instant, his whole body like a tank and charged towards the location where the enemy was hidden.


    *Xiu*


    An arrow was shot towards again him. But Li Yunmu who was prepared this time instantly decided on how to dodge it.


    *Xiu* *Xiu* *Xiu* ....


    While he was charging, the enemy sessively changed locations a few times and fired multiple arrows. The final arrow was even covered with flux energy, the arrowhead radiated a pitch ck ray, the strength was even more formidable. But after experiencing the attack of the enemy several times, even if it was a formidable flux energy arrow, it was still in vain as the arrow missed.


    Li Yunmu dodged left and turned right, he was still charging directly, but it carried a unique and profound rhythm, dodging enemy¡¯s arrows one after another.


    "You lose, rookie."


    Li Yunmu put the de to the enemy¡¯s neck.


    Both of them could see the matched enemy¡¯s basic information. Li Yunmu became aware that the other party was also a new Flux Disciple, but how did the enemy move with such dominance? Could it be because it was his first time entering the dimensional battlefield, the enemy wanted to belittle him?


    "How is it possible? Are you really a rookie who had just entered the dimensional battlefield for the first time?"


    The enemy asked with both shock and amazement mingled in his voice.


    "Die!"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply back, he just shed down the de without much thinking. The enemy avatar lost support and shattered, gradually disappearing.


    Within the dimness, not knowing whether it was real or an illusion, Li Yunmu kept looking at the enemy¡¯s disappearing image, it shattered into several light granules and entered into his body.


    [Ding, you have defeated the enemy in the Virtual Dimension World, you have absorbed 3 space element points from the enemy¡¯s body.....]


    [Ding, host hasprehended the initial level of Arrow Evasion Step evasive foundation skill during the fight just now, you are at the first stage of Arrow Evasion Step evasive skill, which is ssified as an independent skill, if the host wants to increase the proficiency of Arrow Evasion Step skill, then he would be required to practice by himself.]


    Li Yunmu turned lifeless, he was certain that these two system beeps were not from the core system of the Virtual Dimension World, but from the Super Shadow Hack System.


    "System, what is this space element? Why can I absorb the space element from the enemy by defeating them? Furthermore, what is this Arrow Evasion Step skill?"


    Li Yunmu was a little agitated at this moment.


    It should be known that this was the first time system had introduced it. After using the hack system for so many days, he believed that there were only experience points and ability points.


    [Space element is source power from the nucleus of the space dimension, its full name would be space essence element force. After the host defeats or perhaps kills an enemy possessing elemental space energy, then a portion of space element would be absorbed into the host¡¯s body. The higher the opponent¡¯s space element strength, the greater the amount of space element will be absorbed....]


    The system promptly replied.


    "Cough cough, system can you exin in human words."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help himself, he really couldn¡¯t understand theplicated words used by the system.


    After a moment of silence, system replied again:


    [In ordance with the host¡¯s world¡¯s understanding, the host only needs to defeat fluxers which would allow the host to absorb a particr amount of flux energy essence from them.]

 Chapter 11: Unfair Battle

    Chapter 11: Unfair Battle


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Ss..."


    This time, Li Yunmu somewhat understood, after defeating the enemy, he could absorb from them the origin energy of flux energy--space element?


    "What benefit does this space element bring me?"


    [There are great benefits, space element can be used at different dimensional stores by the host to obtain all kinds of dimensional cultivation methods and battle skills. The higher the grade of dimensional cultivation methods and battle skills, the greater the number of space elements required, do your best.]


    Following system¡¯s exnation, a screen immediately appeared within Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. This screen¡¯s projection was the same as the hack system¡¯s menu on theputer.


    On the menu, previously there were only the options of hack mode and Li Yunmu¡¯s personal information, but now, on the upper right corner, there was a new option to ess the dimensional store.


    Li Yunmu clicked on that little icon and it really was a store. Once the store menu opened up, it had a lot of Fourth-Dimensional cultivation methods and battle skills. The Admiralty Cover, which he obtained from the dimensional box that dropped from the ant he killed, was also included within. Furthermore, apart from this, there were also Fifth-Dimensional, Sixth-Dimensional, Seventh-Dimensional skills and so on, which weren¡¯t avable yet.


    This short moment was a feast to Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes and even after some time, he couldn¡¯t see the end of the list. However, he was clear about one thing, this dimensional store contained thousands of ancient cultivation methods and battle skills, and as long as he has sufficient space elements, he could purchase these skills.


    "My god......this isn¡¯t a joke, right?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was in peril over the ancient battle skills and cultivation methods.


    From the lowest D Grade cultivation methods and battle skills to the highest A Grade battle skills and cultivation methods, everything was there. Moreover, the number of space elements required was different for each of them.


    The lowest D Grade cultivation methods and battle skills required 10 to 99 points to purchase, C Grade required 100 to 999 points, B Grade required 1,000 to 9999 points, with A Grade requiring a terrifying amount of at least 10,000 space element points.


    In other words, the Admiralty Cover ancient cultivation method from the dimensional box he had obtained from killing monsters previously, had a starting price was at least 10,000 space element points!


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at his own information about space element points----3 points. Oh my god! Doesn¡¯t that mean that if he wanted to purchase another Fourth-Dimensional A Grade cultivation method, he would need to defeat 3333 more opponents at the same level as the one he just defeated?


    At this point, Li Yunmu finally became aware of the rarity of the Admiralty Cover which he was currently training in.


    The system had already informed him that the probability of a dimensional box dropping from the body of monsters was infinitesimal.


    This minute probability meant that the frequency of the box dropping was once every ten thousand monsters killed.


    Moreover, the chances of an A Grade cultivation method or battle skilling out of the dimensional box were even smaller. Thus, if Li Yunmu wants to rely on dimensional boxes dropping from monsters killed to obtain high-grade cultivation methods and battle skills, it would just be a dream within a dream.


    Previously, when the A-grade skill, Admiralty Cover, came out, it was his first time opening a dimensional box. The system had been greatly benevolent and he had hit the jackpot in the first attempt, but he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky the second time.


    "It seems like if I want to use space elements to get even more high-grade cultivation methods, then challenging opponents that are even more formidable in the dimensional battlefield is the only choice."


    Li Yunmu made his choice in a split second.


    It had to be said that the dimensional store appearing was something that he was greatly looking forward to. This way, he simply had an arsenal of ancient battle skills and cultivation methods avable to him. As long as he could umte sufficient space elements, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about not being able to learn formidable battle skills and cultivation methods.


    "Continue....."


    Thinking about this, Li Yunmu immediately began to find his second battle, the dimensional battlefield quickly began to automatically matchmake him with an opponent.


    Defeating his enemy in thest match had given a great boost to Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence. Although he was currently just an new Flux Disciple rookie that hadn¡¯t learned many battle skill or cultivation method, it was not like he waspletelycking. At least, he has the formidable Admiralty Cover to reduce the damage taken and his newly acquired Arrow Evasion Step foundation skill.


    If they were used against an ordinary fledgling like himself, the effects would be tyrannical.


    In a few minutes, the dimensional battlefield quickly found his second opponent.


    Location: ancientpetition battlefield.


    Equipment: ?


    Oh, it would be good to choose the mostmon battle suit, armour ting and de.


    Begin.... Li Yunmu clicked ok. In the next moment, he arrived at the ancientpetition battlefield. The wholepetition stage only had a diameter of 30m.


    This time, he learned his lesson from thest fight and moved to a more advantageous position to hide.


    "Yi, this opponent is unexpectedly a girl?"


    Carefully watching the opponent, he discovered that this time, his opponent was surprisingly a female. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem that much older than him, it seemed like they were of simr age.


    But what about it? Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t go easy just because the opponent was a girl. At this moment, there was only one thing on his mind and that was to earn more space element.


    *Peng*


    Li Yunmuunched the most simple attack towards his opponent. Since he only had the chainmail armour and de, he naturally used the most direct method of close ranged attack.


    "You have ordinary flux energy?"


    "Strange, why did the brain match you, an Ordinary Flux Disciple, as my opponent...."


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s attack, the female slightly creased her brows. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t understand why she would be matched against an ordinary opponent with only one win, with her level of power.


    "What Ordinary Flux Energy? I don¡¯t care, die for me."


    After crossing more than ten meters in a blink of an eye, Li Yunmu instinctively shed the de towards the female.


    "Trying to cut me with only your level of skill?"


    That girl smiled and sidestepped slightly, dodging the attack.


    After that, the opponentpletely changed Li Yunmu¡¯s battle experience. Li Yunmu kept on attacking the opponent, shing again and again, but that girl dodged everything easily.


    Oh my god.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sunk, he knew that the opponent he that had encountered this time was much stronger than his first opponent. They say that when experts make their move, it would be clear whether or not they were one.


    This girl surprisingly has an excellent side stepping posture. He had sessively stabbed 18 times, but the result was that he wasn¡¯t able to touch even a single hair of hers.


    This failure was sufficient for him to realize that perhaps, earning space elements wasn¡¯t that easy. The crucial point here was that his present strength and battle skill was only at a very basic level.


    After trying to stab her 18 times, Li Yunmu began to gasp for breath. A basic level Flux Disciple¡¯s flux energy basically couldn¡¯t support him attacking for so long.


    "You look tired, it¡¯s my turn."


    That girlughed faintly. Within a split second, her figure moved at twice the speed that she used when she was dodging. Revolving around Li Yunmu, she resembled a charging hurricane.


    "Thousand cuts Thirty-Six forms....."


    The girl shouted loudly. Several short des revolved around Li Yunmu like a hurricane.


    *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* .....


    Within a split second, Li Yunmu faced that girl¡¯s sudden violent assault, it was terribly frightening.


    Even if he had battle instinct formed by killing hack monsters for the past few days, he was only able to stop 5 stabs in front of him. Then, two short des, with strength greater than others, stabbed at Li Yunmu¡¯s body


    "It¡¯s over."


    Li Yunmu was very irritated.


    Where did this femalee from? He was aware that with his basic level Flux Disciple¡¯s strength, it should have been impossible for him to be matched with this kind of opponent. He could barely sense that the flux energy attached to thest two short des exceeded strength that a rookie could produce.


    Whether it was the flux energy¡¯s quality or quantity, it was far strongerpared to himself. The most depressing thing was, not only was opponent¡¯s flux energy was stronger, she had even grasped a high level dodging arts and an even stronger battle skill.


    Motherfucker, how was this a fight? It was simply bullying him.

 Chapter 12: Extreme Defense

    Chapter 12: Extreme Defense


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Thousand cuts Thirty-Six forms, Li Yunmu dodged 3 stabs by relying on his battle instinct and evaded 2 more stabs with the Arrow Evasion Step Skill, but his resistance ended there.


    That girl had clearly grasped a very high-grade battle skill. In this Thousand cuts Thirty-Six forms, each stab was progressively stronger and quickerpared to the previous one, even though she had now produced only 13 stabs with her full strength.


    And in the next moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s body was pierced by 8 stabs, with each more formidable than thest. The whole processsted less than two seconds.


    13 des stabbing within two seconds, let alone their strength, they were even 2 to 3 times faster than Li Yunmu¡¯s stabs.


    "This is an offensive battle skill? Is this the flux energy battle skill of this world, created by improving upon ancient martial arts?


    "Too strong!"


    At this instant, Li Yunmu understood that awakening flux energy to be a Flux Disciple was only the beginning, his future path was much much longer.


    *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* ....


    8 sessive stabs pierced through his body like torrential rain. Just when Li Yunmu thought that he had lost, he surprisingly discovered that even after taking on the attack of the opponent, he was still standing?


    Oh? He was indeed still standing!


    "Ha ha ha, I¡¯m fine? Only my stomach hurts a little...."


    Li Yunmu managed tough. But while he was in a daze, he realized something.


    From the start, the damage reduction ability of the Admiralty Cover was too heaven-defying.


    With the ability points that he had earned these past few days by killing monsters unceasingly, Li Yunmu had already upgraded the Admiralty Cover to the fourth level. With the Admiralty Cover reducing damage taken by 34 percent, he had only suffered 66 percent of the damage from the opponent¡¯s hurricane attack.


    In other words, within a split second, the strength of opponent¡¯s attack had been weakened by almost a third. Moreover, Li Yunmu had chosen the chainmail defense suit, which provides great defense.


    Oh gosh, this time, Li Yunmu discovered that when the cultivation method, Admiralty Cover, joined together with the defensive suit, it simply took his defense to a whole new pinnacle.


    This type of peak defensive power simply didn¡¯t have a match because the protective effect of both of them was not simply added upon one another, rather, the effect was multiplied.


    It was indeed worthy of being called the ancient time¡¯s first-rate defensive cultivation method!


    "How is this possible?"


    Her rookie opponent should have fallen a long time ago, who could have thought that after receiving 8 of her stabs, none of which could be treated as a joke, he would be able to stand up andugh like a madman.


    The girl was startled and fury soon appeared on her good-looking face. She decided to use the Thousand cuts Thirty-Six forms against Li Yunmu again.


    But the ouepletely stunned her, this time, her opponent neither dodged nor did he avoid it. He directly received all 13 stabs and then, this repulsive person began tough savagely again.


    By now, this girl understood the situation clearly. As it turned out, the dimensional battlefield didn¡¯t make a mistake when matching. Rather, this person¡¯s body was extremely frightening, he even had a defensive cultivation method which she had never seen before. This would exin the reason why the dimensional battlefield had matched this ordinary fluxer as her opponent.


    "Girl, you tired? It¡¯s my turn now."


    After failing to break opponent¡¯s defense twice, this time, her opponent threw back the same words which she had previously used to taunt him.


    Chu Qingyu¡¯s mood had never been so vile before. Even a rookie fluxer was taking liberties with her?


    What made her even more enraged was that, after that, Li Yunmu raised up his de and shouted her family¡¯s famous battle skill.


    "Thousand cuts Thirty-Six forms....."


    Li Yunmu burst outughing. Imitating the girl¡¯s actions, in a moment, he advanced forward and stabbed her continuously with one stab quicker thanst.


    But how could his de skills be as swift as his opponent, he was just recklessly shing with all his might. However, the oue startled everyone on the dimensional battlefield.


    "How is this possible?! How can Chu Qingyu lose to this youngster! What is going on? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?"


    "It¡¯s over, little Yu is going to be so angry. But who is this youngster, his defensive cultivation method is so formidable-ah."


    Two of Chu Qingyu¡¯s sisters had alsoe to the dimensional battlefield to spectate the match, but they hadn¡¯t expected that this dimensional battle would be so unreasonable and weird.


    When Chu Qingyu had unleashed all of her attacks, everyone discovered that she was unable to break Li Yunmu¡¯s defense. After that, everyone could anticipate the oue.


    The fightsted 37 minutes. Finally, when Li Yunmu chased after her without caring about the others present, it was more than the girl could bear and for the first time, she had to admit to something which she felt lost her all of her face, defeat!


    [Ding, you have defeated your opponent. You have absorbed 76 space element points from your opponent.]


    [Ding, your Arrow Evasion Step Skill¡¯s proficiency had increased by 13 points. To upgrade to the next level, you still need 87 proficiency points.]


    [Ding, within the dimensional battlefield, you haveprehended the basic level of ¡®Violent de¡¯ Offensive Skill...]


    When Chu Qingyu took the initiative to admit defeat in a fit of fury, Li Yunmu finally heard a series of notifications from the system informing him about his gains.


    "I have surprisingly absorbed so many space element points?"


    Li Yunmu sucked in a deep breath, both of his eyes opened widely.


    Previously, when he fought against his first opponent and defeated him with great difficulty, he had only received 3 space element points. But now, after defeating this little girl, he had surprisingly absorbed 76 space element points? What was going on?


    What surprised him even more was that not only did the proficiency of his Arrow Evasion Step skill increase from this match, he had alsoprehended the Violent de Offensive Skill?


    Bliss, this was really blissful.


    "Humph, I will remember you. Next time when we meet, I, Chu Qingyu, will definitely destroy that tortoise shell of yours, I......"


    The little girl was furious but before she couldplete her rant, she discovered that her opponent didn¡¯t pay any attention to her ridicule and walked away from the scene,pletely ignoring her.


    "Li Yunmu...."


    That girl stood in ce gnashing her teeth, then swiftly walked away.


    ...


    After retreating from the battlefield for the second time, Li Yunmu consolidated the two gains from this time¡¯s battle, when he suddenly discovered that this dimensional battlefield was made for him, it was simply a great bliss! In just two fights, he had gained great harvests.


    With just thought, his personal information appeared within his mind. As expected, the stats in his personal information had increased.


    Host: Li Yunmu


    Rank: Flux Disciple


    Cultivation Method: A Grade Admiralty Cover (fourth level)


    Battle Skill: Arrow Evasion Step Evasive Skill (basic stage), Violent de Offensive Skill (basic stage).


    Experience points: 36 points


    Ability points: 29 points


    Space Element: 79 points


    ...


    The above mentioned was Li Yunmu¡¯s current stats. It has to be said that his foundation was getting stronger and stronger.


    As for that girl¡¯s final threat, he didn¡¯t care about it. Hehe.....by the time they meet again, this elder brother¡¯s Admiralty Cover would have been upgraded by who knows how many levels.

 Chapter 13: First Purchase

    Chapter 13: First Purchase


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Following that, after Li Yunmu found out about being able to purchase Fourth-Dimensional cultivation methods using space elements, he kept on fighting battles as if he was possessed.


    At the end of the day, he had fought ten battles. Since the concealed strength of the Admiralty Cover was also calcted when finding an opponent to fight, as a result, Li Yunmu¡¯s every opponent had much stronger flux energy than him. But the dual defence of Admiralty Cover and the metal ted armour was too tyrannic.


    After battling for twenty virtual world days continuously, Li Yunmu won more than he lost. Among the opponents he encountered, only a few were unique like Chu Qingyu, surpassing the level of an basic Flux Disciple. Thus, the amount of space elements that he absorbed after each battle was actually not that much, with the majority of them being single digits.


    Until the twenty-ninth virtual world day, when he defeated his opponent and won his 171st battle, absorbing 8 space element points, did his battle craze to absorb space elemente to an end as he calmed down and stopped fighting.


    Because, after battling for ten real-world days continuously and absorbing space elements, the amount of space elements absorbed had finally reached a considerable amount--1,000 points.


    "Finally, I have enough, that wasn¡¯t easy..."


    Li Yunmu deeply exhaled and rxed.


    He had excessively surpassed his limit. For almost one whole month, he kept battling in the dimensional battlefield for almost 18 hours every day. How did he manage to support himself? Now that he thought about it, Li Yunmu was also frightened by his insane behavior.


    1,000 space element points meant that he could now obtain a B Grade cultivation method or battle skill. For this goal, he had even stopped killing monsters using the hack system during these past few days. Now, he had finally aplished it.


    "System, I want to purchase a B Grade cultivation method."


    Finally, after waiting for this day for so long, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help his excitement and loudly raised his request to the system.


    [You have 1,000 space element points, you meet the requirement for a B Grade cultivation method. System requests the host to choose the category of the cultivation method you want to purchase.]


    "I choose the defensive category cultivation method."


    Without needing to think too much, Li Yunmu instantly locked onto the defense category cultivation method. Ever since he was young, he was aware of the saying "Jack of all trades, Master of none".


    Rather than being mediocre in every field of battle, it would be better to excel extensively in just one field. Hence, he basically didn¡¯t have any thoughts about purchasing offensive battle skills.


    Within the Fourth-Dimensional store, there were 329 defensive category cultivation methods and battle skills, which included cultivation methods which have passive effects and battle skills that need to be activated to be used.


    Admiralty Cover was an A Grade passive cultivation method, it had a tyrannical damage reducing ability which didn¡¯t require Li Yunmu to worry about activating it. Thus, he was fully aware of this type of cultivation method and it clearly suited someone like him, whose experience with battle skills was little.


    This would certainly help him quickly obtain even greater strength.


    [B Grade defensive category cultivation method has been chosen.....Congrattions, you have obtained the B Grade cultivation method "Copper Body Secrets", 1 ability point is required to practice it, do you wish to learn it immediately?]


    The rules to purchase cultivation methods in system¡¯s Fourth-Dimensional shop was very simple. B Grade cultivation methods require 1,000 to 9,999 points space elements to purchase, the higher the amount of space element points used, the more specific one could be when choosing cultivation methods or battle skills.


    For example, if Li Yunmu had directly used 9,999 space element points as the initial capital, then he could select which B Grade cultivation method or battle skill he wants and obtain it.


    However, if he only used 1,000 space element points, then it would not be as good. He would obtain a random cultivation method or battle skill from all the defensive B Grade battle skill or cultivation method avable, in ordance with the price he could offer. So in the end, everything depended on his luck of the draw.


    .


    Moreover, the Copper Body Secrets cultivation method which Li Yunmu had obtained could be considered a medium rank cultivation method among the B Grade defensive cultivation methods. Thus, Li Yunmu¡¯s luck could be considered pretty good, he had managed to make a profit.


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu was so excited that he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately confirmed.


    1 ability point was deducted and very quickly, an unusual force violently surged throughout his body. He sensed that his skin and flesh was bing hard like copper; with a thought, his muscles could be soft or be tough and durable like copper. The transformations happened with just a thought.


    "This is the Copper Body Secrets? It¡¯s indeed worthy of being called a B Grade cultivation method. Although it doesn¡¯t have the extraordinary ability to reduce damage like Admiralty Cover, its defensive strength is better than the heavy armour of a soldier. Moreover, this is only the effect of the first level....."


    Li Yunmu gave it a thought and immediately, his clothes were almost ripped apart by the extraordinary strength rushing through his body. His white skin from head to toe had turned a copper brown, emitting a metallic luster.


    He stretched his copper brown coloured arm and firmly chopped on his metal table. Under the power of his solid arm, the table immediately dented down. Moreover, his arms didn¡¯t sustain any injuries, neither was there any pain.


    Clearly, this defensive cultivation method had apletely different type of defensive propertypared to the Admiralty Cover. If the defensive effects of these two were merged, it would bepletely wless. Just like before, when he had used the chainmail armour together with Admiralty Cover.


    With the first level of Copper Body Secrets, his defensive strength had beparable to a soldier¡¯s armour. After advancing one more level, it¡¯s defensive strength would double.


    ording to system¡¯s detailed exnation of Copper Body Secrets, if Li Yunmu could upgrade the Copper Body Secrets to level 10, then like the Admiralty Cover, it would experience a fundamental transformation, transforming it to the "Iron Body Secrets". After reaching level 20, it would transform into "Steel Body Secrets"; after training to level 30, it would transform into "Silver Body Secrets"; at level 40, it would transform into "Golden Body Secrets"; at level 50, it would transform into "Heavenly Golden Body Secrets".


    As for above level 50, the system didn¡¯t provide any information, it might be possible that this was already the limit or perhaps it could still be stronger. In any case, Li Yunmu¡¯s blood began to boil. Unexpectedly, this B Grade cultivation method had such great hidden potential.


    He only had 28 ability points left and decided to use 20 points to upgrade the Copper Body Secrets to the second level. Immediately, he sensed his body¡¯s toughness doubling whenpared to before. His skin, which was copper brown coloured, became even darker.


    "Very strong....... the Second level of Copper Body Secrets, now my body¡¯s defense has already surpassed an ordinary soldier¡¯s armour. Moreover, this is only the second level, when I upgrade it to the tenth level and reach the realm of Iron Body Secrets, wouldn¡¯t my defense be slightly tougherpared to a soldier¡¯s heavy steel armour?"


    He knew that the heavy steel armour was only second to the titanium alloy heavy armour in terms of defense and was the second choice of battle armour for the majority of the Flux Disciples of the Alliance. Moreover, the most important point was that Li Yunmu¡¯s Iron Body Secrets wouldn¡¯t have any negative effects on his agility and speed. The power of this ancient B Grade cultivation method far surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s imagination.

 Chapter 14: Battle Soldier Equipment

    Chapter 14: Battle Soldier Equipment


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    *Ding Dong* *Ding Dong*


    "May I ask, are you sir Li Yunmu?"


    An unfamiliar male voice came through the door inte.


    "That¡¯s me, and you are?"


    Li Yunmu got up from the bed with drowsy eyes and replied.


    "I am a courier from star pass. Sir Li Yunmu, you have a parcel from Heavenly Cloud City which requires your signature so...."


    Replied the extremely respectful voice on the other side of the door.


    "Ok,e up."


    After ten minutes, Li Yunmu smoothly received the parcel. If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, then this parcel from Heavenly Cloud City should have been sent by his parents. He curiously opened it and inside was a silver box that had multiple patterns and designs engraved on it.


    "This is battle soldier¡¯s equipment."


    Seeing the War God Temple¡¯s beautiful and unique pattern, he released a small cry of surprise as his mood became slightlyplicated. He had a rough idea what item was inside this box.


    Using the predetermined PIN, he opened the silver box. Indeed, lying calmly inside was a silver coloured garment made with a unique material. At the right corner of the silver box,id a war de made of titanium alloy.


    "Dad...."


    Li Yunmu gave a cry as he looked towards the direction of YunCheng city.


    This was his father¡¯s most precious, most treasured war armour, the best one he had. This fighter¡¯sbat suit was made at the War God Temple.


    Its full name was "super battle soldier arms". Although it was only equipment of the lowest grade created for War God soldiers, for other people, even for Flux Disciples, it provided great defense and also increased their strength. They also had a price of 50,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins or 5 Fifth-Dimensional coins.


    Fifth-Dimensional coins, what did they mean?


    Normally, 300 Fourth-Dimensional coins were enough to fulfil the needs of a normal family of 5 for one month. Li Zhongmin, who was the captain of a camp, only received a monthly sry of 605 Fourth-Dimensional coins. Even after Li Yunmu had be a Flux Disciple, he only received a monthly sry of 1000 Fourth-Dimensional coins from the Alliance.


    It was very obvious that in the family¡¯s previous financial condition, 50,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins were considered a great sum of money.


    The most important thing was that even if one¡¯s family was wealthy, they might not necessarily have the qualifications to buy it. That was because this was an equipment for the members of the War God Temple only. Although his dad could only produce a trace of flux energy and wasn¡¯t even a half awakened fluxer, because his father was a soldier of the War God troops and had been defending the frontlines for the past decade, only then had he gotten the qualifications to ce an order for it. Now, he hadn¡¯t thought that his dad would surprisingly hand it over to him.


    Above the battle soldierbat suit, there was the stronger battle generalbat suit and the war godbat suit, which was considered the most formidable war armour within the War God Temple. Naturally, Li Yunmu had never seen it before.


    Li Yunmu stood there silently for a long time before he wore it solemnly. The moment he put it on his body, he sensed his dad¡¯s heavy burden and its exceptional importance.


    But this wasn¡¯t the most important point, most important thing was that the first time he wore the War God Temple¡¯s battle soldierbat suit, Li Yunmu sensed himself bing stronger.


    This kind of strength wasn¡¯t the same as flux energy awakening, which was strength from the inner body, rather, this strength came from the depths of his muscles and was distributed everywhere.


    Sure enough, after putting on this battle soldierbat suit, even if one had only awakened a trace of flux energy, his body¡¯s strength and agility would still be doubled at the very least. The greater the trace of flux energy present, the more the body¡¯s strength and agility would be increased. Needless to say about Li Yunmu that hadpletely awakened his flux energy.


    Presently, the strength amplification of his physical body had almost reached the peak which the battle soldierbat suit could attain, which was 5 times.


    "This battle soldierbat suit is indeed formidable, it¡¯s worthy of being a product of the War God Temple."


    Sensing the changes in his body, Li Yunmu¡¯s expression became slightly excited.


    *ng*


    After wearing the battle soldierbat suit, Li Yunmu took out the war de made with titanium alloy.


    This war de was extremely heavy and weighed almost 32 kg. If he didn¡¯t awaken flux energy and didn¡¯t wear the battle soldierbat suit, being an ordinary person, then let alone using the war de for prolonged periods of time during war, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to swing it.


    This war de was simrly produced by the War God Temple and belonged to the same series as the battle soldierbat suit. Its name was war soldier de and it was sharp, thick and extremely hard. The price would be 10,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    It was clear that Li Yunmu¡¯s family possessions, apart from the old house in Lucky Wind City, were all here with him. These two items had guaranteed Li Zhongmin¡¯s safety at the frontline for the past dozen years or so, but now, now they had been passed on to Li Yunmu.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu¡¯s gazended upon his shadow and his whole body quivered.


    When he saw his shadow after he wore the battle soldierbat suit and held the war de in his hand, he suddenly had an idea. Since his shadow had changed because he had put on the equipment, if he started the hack system now, then theoretically, wouldn¡¯t the shadow simrly receive the buff of the equipment?


    Once this thought entered his mind, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Moreover, today was precisely the day when the prohibition on his shadow ended, so he could finally use the hack again!


    "System,unch the shadow hack, location, District Garden."


    Indeed, his sudden theory was soon proven correct. This time, when the shadow activated and appeared, its body had an additional outlining shadow of the battle soldierbat suit and its hand now held onto a shadow of the war de, unlike before when it was bare fisted.


    "It can indeed be synchronized..."


    Li Yunmu yelled loudly within his heart.


    At this moment, his shadow had reached the height of 13 cm. He clearly remembered that before the Flux Test, when he had gained a lot of experience points after using the hack for several days and hadpletely awakened flux energy, his shadow¡¯s height grew to 4 cm.


    But now, after putting on battle soldierbat suit andbining it with the effects of Copper Body Secrets which he had learned yesterday, his shadow had now finally reached the height of 13 cm. He knew that the increase in his shadow¡¯s height was due to the increase in his personal strength.


    In other words, his body¡¯s present strength had slightly more than tripledpared to the time when he had awakened flux energy. After figuring out all this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wait even for an instant and immediately controlled the shadow to move into thewn and began today¡¯s hack session.


    With the great increase in his strength, his shadow had grown to almost 13 cm, which meant that he now had a wider variety of insects to choose from. Now, he had the strength to attempt to killrge insects like the spider and house lizard which he had previously encountered.


    After entering the depths of grass, he took the initiative to battle ants, which had thergest poption in thewn. This time, Li Yunmu faced about 20 ants at one time.


    In the past, he would have certainly fled immediately after encountering these many ants, but now, he controlled the shadow to kill the ants. With a 9 cm increase in shadow¡¯s height, the monsters like ants no longer seem as enormous as they were in the past.


    He lightly shed his de at the ant¡¯s body and in the next instant, the ant¡¯s body was immediately split into two parts by that one sh, the whole process was an extremely smooth instant kill!

 Chapter 15: Proficiency Can Also Be Increased While Sleeping

    Chapter 15: Proficiency Can Also Be Increased While Sleeping


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Ding, you have shed and killed an ant, obtaining 1 experience point and 1 ability point.]


    "This time, I will show them!"


    Li Yunmu raged within his heart, he really hadn¡¯t expected that his shadow could be adapted with the battle soldierbat suit and war de and sessfully inherit the strength of them both.


    Previously, he was fighting empty handed, but now, he had a battle soldierbat suit which gave great defense and also an extremely sharp war de, it simply made him very excited.


    As he continued with the hack, it was needless to say anything. With the great increase in the shadow¡¯s strength and the enormous improvement in equipment, all 24 ants were easily annihted within less than 3 minutes.


    Li Yunmu easily harvested 24 experience and ability points. Not long after, he encountered a Grade Three one headed caterpir.


    This time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t retreat back, rather, he bravely advanced and engaged it. Within a few minutes, this once unrivalled huge and long monster in his view very quickly suffered greatly under the war de¡¯s chop.


    Grade Five grasshopper..... Kill.


    Grade Seven house lizard...... Kill Kill.


    Grade Ten mantis..... Kill Kill Kill.


    Finally, after the first round of testing, Li Yunmu surprisingly discovered that when Admiralty Cover, Copper Body Secrets and the battle soldierbat suit, these three defensive strengths werebined together, the total defensive power was very frightening.


    Admiralty Cover reduced the damage taken by 34 percent, then when it passed through the battle soldierbat suit the damage was further reduced. Finally, the damage was reduced once more by the Copper Body Secrets. The effect of this threeyered defensepletely exceeded his imagination.


    When he killed the Grade Ten mantis, Li Yunmu puffed up his chest. The small amount of damage it inflicted him couldn¡¯t break his defense, it only felt like a mosquito bite.


    "Should retreat now...."


    For the first time, Li Yunmu had finally experienced the frightening power of the Admiralty Cover, this A Grade ancient cultivation method, when merged together with other defenses.


    The effect was certainly not just simple addition, but rather, it had a multiplicative effect.


    Flesh, lots of flesh. The shadow at this moment, under the effects of the three defences, was like a giant meat shield. What was there to fear about a Grade Ten mantis, he could sh furiously at the mantis while ignoring its attack. For the first time, Li Yunmu sensed that killing hack monsters was very easy, he simply needed to attack crazily.


    [Ding, after tempering yourself continuously through battle for several days, you have sessfullyprehended the basic footwork ¡®Insect Step¡¯, a basic footwork foundation skill.]


    [Ding, after tempering yourself through battle for several days, you have sessfullyprehended the basic offensive foundation skill ¡®Cricket Cut Kick¡¯.]


    [Insect Step: A type of fundamental footworkprehended through instinct. You have subconsciously imitated andprehended it. You have grasped the initial stage of Insect Step. Presently, you only have an initial grasp of Insect Step, if you want to upgrade it to higher levels, then you have to practice more.]


    [Cricket Cut Kick: A precise cut kick, with the ruthlessness and ferociousness of a cricket. Learned by repeatedly attacking fleas, it has a special effect when used on an organism¡¯s limb joints. Presently, you have an initial grasp of Cricket Cut Kick, if you want to upgrade it to next level, then you need to practice even more.]


    When Li Yunmu discovered that he hadprehended two more basic level foundation skill, he was both surprised and amused. Now if the Arrow Evasion Step Foundation Skill was included, then he would have surprisinglyprehended three different categories of foundation skills with upgradable potential. Furthermore, he also has the formidable defensive cultivation methods, Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secrets.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that even if he hadn¡¯t gone to register at the fluxer guild and hadn¡¯t obtained another cultivation method from the system, his body¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be any weakerpared to those rookie Flux Disciples who had a strong knowledge about cultivation, it might even be stronger.


    It has to be said that the benefits that Li Yunmu had obtained from Super Shadow Hack System were immense.


    "What a pity. Recently, I have also been using both my fists, so why haven¡¯t Iprehended any relevant boxing rted foundation skills? What dogshit luck."


    Li Yunmu was slightly resentful.


    [Independentlyprehended skills requires the host to be in harmony with that type of foundation skill. If the host and the skill are not in harmony with each other, then it would require the host to further temper himself.]


    System aptly exined.


    "So it was like this....."


    Only then did Li Yunmu understand.


    Next evening, Li Yunmu continued his hack. Currently, his strength had greatly increased. With Admiralty Cover, Copper Body Secrets and the battle soldier equipment, all of thembined ensured that his defense had reached an unimaginable stage.


    As a result, hisziness began to take over as he immediately turned manual control back to automatic control.


    When Li Yunmu switched back to automatic control, his consciousness returned back to his body from the shadow. Losing his control, the shadow naturally lost all intelligence and be even more robotic.


    However, now that even a Grade Ten mantis couldn¡¯t easily break through his defence, the hack wasn¡¯t affected. In the hack location of the neighbourhood garden, the highest grade monster would be a toad.


    [Ding, you have killed a Grade Seven centipede and obtained 7 experience points and 7 ability points.]


    [Ding, you have killed a Grade Thirteen bat hanging from the tree and have obtained 13 experience points and 13 ability points.]


    With a never-ending stream of monsters being killed, the gains were continuously flowing into his brain. At this moment, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t feeling toofortable. He had ordered takeout and was eating fried chicken while drinking coffee, so to constantly hear the reward notifications, his mood wasn¡¯t very good.


    Gradually, he learned another fact. Although using manual control to kill monsters was more flexible and rational and resulted in higher efficiency, whenpared to endurance, his manual control¡¯s long-term efficiency just couldn¡¯tpare to the efficiency of the shadow¡¯s automatic control.


    All this basically originates from the fact that the shadow doesn¡¯t need to stop and rest, while every time he fought a battle with monsters, he would consume some energy.


    It seems like the Super Shadow Hack System¡¯s primary use was still this automatic control.


    [Ding, during battle, your shadow has sessfully used Arrow Evasion Step and Insect Step. Your Arrow Evasion Step and Insect Step foundation skills have both gained 1 proficiency point...]


    [Ding, you have repeatedly jumped and shed with the war de. This has further sharpened your instincts towards des. You haveprehended Leap Strike....]


    The fuck, what was all this?


    Li Yunmu cheered up. Originally, he had believed that since he had switched to automatic control, the proficiency of his foundation skills wouldn¡¯t rise, but who would have thought that there would be this kind of benefit.


    It seems like the automatic control would continuously use foundation skills over and over again, so once in awhile, his proficiency would go up. However, the most important thing with automatic control wasn¡¯t only that it had greater endurance, but also that it didn¡¯t require Li Yunmu to pay attention to it.


    Not even several hours has passed since he had used the war de, but he had nowprehended the Leap Strike offensive foundation skill. In addition to the Violent de foundation skill, he was only using de type weapons, but he had already grasped two de type foundation skills. It seems like his affinity with de type weapons was very high.


    Unknowingly, Li Yunmu fell asleep. However, the shadow on hisputer screen was still automatically searching for monsters, until a trace of dawn appeared on the horizon.


    Suddenly, the system gave a loud notification beep which woke him up:


    [Ding, the proficiency of you Insect Step has reached the limit and it has been upgraded to the second level. Presently, your Insect Step skill has gained small sess.]

 Chapter 16: Entering the Fifth Dimension

    Chapter 16: Entering the Fifth Dimension


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild was located in the heart of the central city district of Lucky Wind City. Today, this building was sessively weing many new Flux Disciples that had passed this year. Among them were both men and women of ages between fifteen to eighteen years old. A looming pride was present on every one of these elegant and tender face.


    However, this group of boys and girls did indeed have a reason to be proud. Because to ordinary people, they were fluxers, they were considered to be unexcelled in the world and they represented the current world¡¯s most powerful and formidable future.


    "15, 19, 23, 26....oh? There is still one missing, who still hasn¡¯t reported?"


    The person responsible for taking roll calls was a famous elder of Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild.


    "Making a report to the president, there¡¯s still someone called Li Yunmu remaining, belonging to the sixteenth high school, selectedst month, 17 years old, recently awakened."


    A pretty female dressed like an assistant replied.


    "Li Yunmu? Who is this? Humph, he is very arrogant to make so many people wait for him."


    The expressions of the group of young boys and girls turned extremely ugly.


    "Sixteenth high school? Ha? Did I hear wrongly, apletely awakened fluxer hade from sixteenth high school? As far as I know, in the past two years, there had been nopletely awakened fluxering from the schools below ninth high school?"


    All the young boys and girls present in the za were astonished, they all knew that in the Lucky Wind City, there were a total of neen high schools that were ranked ordingly. The sixteenth high school, like its name implied, was third from the bottom in terms of talent, and the person they were waiting for was surprisingly from this school.


    Immediately the expression of even more people became disgusted. It must be known that the majority of this group hade from the top six high schools, their inborn talent was considered much more superior than someoneing from the so-called sixteenth high school.


    These people were alsopletely awakened Flux Disciples, so what about a graduate of the sixteenth high school. Under ordinary circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t even be worth a nce from these people.


    "Let¡¯s wait for 10 more minutes, if he still doesn¡¯te, then it will be that he has automatically abstained."


    Said the elder, also known as president Lao Zhe of Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild, as he wrinkled his brows but didn¡¯t say any more. Although the elder was very resentful at this future fluxer foringte, he couldn¡¯t say much. As Lucky Wind City was only a remote city on the northern shore, he ced great importance on each and every initial level Flux Disciple¡¯s registration.


    Afterwards as one second after another began to pass, people began to grow more and more impatient, but thiste fluxer still hadn¡¯t shown up.


    "Should we wait some more?"


    The female assistant looked at her wristwatch, seeing that there wasn¡¯t much time left until the end of the waiting time, she cautiously asked.


    "No need to wait, since he isn¡¯t willing toe and register, then let him emerge and perish on his own."


    Lao Zhe faintly sighed, a trace of despair appeared on his face, hemanded:


    "Start the transmission channel."


    "Yes, president."


    The few guild members in the surroundings promptly began to work on starting the transmission channel.


    Regarding the Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild, starting the transmission channel was not a simple task since starting it would consume a dimensional crystal. Thus, only once every year when new blood enters the Fifth Dimension would it be activated.


    Following which, on top of the fluxer guild¡¯s za, arge number of veined lines were illuminated by the energy poured in from the dimensional crystal.


    "Buzz"


    The empty space in the middle suddenly slightly jolted, a small nick began to grow bigger and bigger and finally stabilized after it reached a radius of 3m.


    "You all can enter the channel now, but you must control the flux energy flowing outside, otherwise, this can cause the channel to be unstable or in the worst case, the channel may copse....."


    Lao Zhe emphasized heavily.


    Just when the 26 boys and girls, were excited about entering into the legendary Fifth Dimension passage, they heard a distant but loud yell:


    "Wait wait....I amte, oh my god, luckily I made it just in time."


    That person excitedly rushed in and said in a rough voice while panting.


    Indeed, Li Yunmu had finally caught up. Otherwise, if he had missed this opportunity, he would have to wait until the next year for his chance, which he would regret forever.


    "Haha, indeed worthy of being called a prodigy from a lower ranked school..."


    Before everyone could enter the channel, thest new Flux Disciple finally appeared after beingte.


    This person called Li Yunmu had a long and ordinary face. His height was also average, barely reaching 175 cm. His looks seemed average, but what about his nature?


    With one look, it was clear that he was an idiot, with that moronic appearance, how wasn¡¯t he? If he wasn¡¯t idiot, then he wouldn¡¯t have been so fucking thoughtless to arrivete for a major event like entering the Fifth Dimension.


    Within a few seconds, all 26 newly promoted Flux Disciples had formed an unfavourable opinion towards Li Yunmu, even a few females had decided to ignore him.


    Fine!


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t gone blind, in a moment, he knew that he wasn¡¯t liked by the group because he waste, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. Since he had just caught up within thest minute, he couldn¡¯t be considered aste.


    He also was being pathetic, due to the excitement yesterday, he kept using the hack systemte into the night and after fall asleep in a daze, he didn¡¯t realize until morning that today was the day to enter the Fifth Dimension, so he hurried over as fast as he could so as not to bete.


    "Hi, my name is Liu Nuojie, nice to meet you."


    One female extended her fair little hand and said in a pleasant voice. Her voice attracted the attention of many other people in the surroundings. Moreover, she also looked extremely sweet.


    Just one nce would cause anyone to fall into a daze and feel delighted and cheerful from their hearts.


    "Yi, you aren¡¯t ming me for making you all wait?"


    Li Yunmu was very surprised but managed to respond quickly and give her a slightly friendly smile while shaking her hand.


    "Everyone has their problems and I am confident that if not for some major problem, no one would willinglyete for such a major event. Besides, there is still one minute left."


    Liu Noujie smiled.


    "Good, you have made yourself a friend, I am called Li Yunmu. Oh, by the way, your voice is really sweet."


    Li Yunmu praised from his heart.


    "Thanks."


    "Noujie, it¡¯s time, quickly go in! That Li someone, remember, when entering the channel, don¡¯t use flux energy or we will all kill you."


    Suddenly, a youth with a bad expression squeezed himself between the two and interrupted them.


    Li Yunmu was slightly displeased, but he clearly understood that this wasn¡¯t the time to flirt and followed the rules, entering the transmission channel with a curious expression.


    The legendary Fifth Dimension, he had never expected that this moment woulde.


    This was the divinend which everyone yearned for, ordinary people could only live their whole life hearing about it, while never having the chance to personally enter and take a look, thus ending their dream.


    When all of Lucky Wind City¡¯s 27 newly promoted Flux Disciples had entered and disappeared through the transmission channel, only then was the fluxer guild¡¯s president roused from his shock.


    "Grandfather, what¡¯s with that youngster? I saw you pay a lot of attention to him."


    After all the outsiders had left, the female dropped the act she used in front of others and intimately asked Lao Zhu in bewilderment.


    "Quite odd, this youngster¡¯s body was a little entric, when he rushed toe over, his footwork slightly resembled the long-lost Heavenly Insect Step... But then again, I don¡¯t dare to be certain."

 Chapter 17: Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard

    Chapter 17: Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "This is the Fifth Dimension World¡¯s Heavenly Cloud Castle!"


    Steel and more steel as far as one could see.... Within the horizon, without any exception, were arge number of grandly standing steel buildings. The whole city was made of steel, a stronghold with high walls made of thick steel!


    The entire stronghold that was made of steel covered an area equal to a small town but could sufficiently house several million people. This was Heavenly Cloud Castle, one of the seven secondary cities of the Fifth Dimension. It was also the base of the real world¡¯s Heavenly Cloud City in the Fifth Dimension.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, all the boys and girls were unprecedentedly shocked. Although they had previously heard about the Heavenly Cloud Castle from many elders, how could hearing about it a million times bepared to the profound sensation of experiencing it personally.


    All of them, including Li Yunmu, were filled with great pride towards their Central Continent at this instant. What kind of price and effort would the elders have needed spend to establish this grand steel stronghold. This was the result of the great effort put forth generation after generation by the Heavenly Cloud City together with the 136 other towns.


    "I couldn¡¯t have imagined that the legendary Heavenly Cloud Castle would be so shocking. I had heard from my grandfather that this steel stronghold is floating in the sky."


    A sixteen year old female recalled while getting lost in her memories.


    "What? It¡¯s still moving? It¡¯s a floating steel fortress within the sky?"


    Many people blurted out.


    "Yes, this is one of the humanity¡¯s grand floating fortress. In the whole Central Continent, we only have seven of this kind of floating fortress. Even while carrying us, it is moving at all times. Only by moving at all times can it be ensured that it will not be jointly attacked by dimensional beasts of the Fifth Dimension."


    The youth, who had previously interrupted Li Yunmu and Liu Noujie¡¯s chat, continued the topic started by the previous girl and added in the information he had in this field. It was clear that his knowledge about the Fifth Dimension was far greaterpared to people like Li Yunmu.


    "As expected of a first ranked Flux Disciple from the first highschool of our city. Senior Luo Jin, you have increased our knowledge about the Fifth Dimensional."


    Another red clothed female said with adoration on her face.


    "Ahh yes, I have heard that senior Luo Jin¡¯s father is a grand Flux Master, so I think he would definitely be much more knowledgeable about the Fifth Dimensionalpared to us."


    After the red clothes wearing girl, many people simrly agreed.


    "You tter me, I actually don¡¯t know much, just some things which I heard from my father. I am also at the starting line just like everyone else and have finally entered the Fifth Dimension today."


    Luo Jin faintly smiled, his eyes seemed to be searching for someone within the crowd and finally fell on Liu Noujie¡¯s figure.


    Li Yunmu suddenly understood everything. It turns out that this Luo Jin¡¯s father was a tyrannical Flux Master. Moreover, this Luo Jin also had a great position, this person was the first ranked talent for Lucky Wind City¡¯s first highschool.


    Reportedly, this person¡¯s flux energy strength had already reached the thirdyer, the realm of the Silver Crystal Flux Disciple. For other newly promoted Flux Disciples, this was very shocking.


    Before entering the Fifth Dimension, just by relying on real world¡¯s method to be a Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, even in the whole Heavenly Cloud City, he would be a well-known person.


    After all, in real Central Continent, although the dimensional beasts would descend asionally, butpared to the vast stretch of the whole continent, it was extremely rare. Furthermore, killingrge amounts of ordinary crystal and ck crystal dimensional beasts was also greatly difficult.


    Thinking about the difficulty of reaching the thirdyer and bing a silver crystal Flux Disciple before entering Fifth Dimension, it won¡¯t be boasting to say that without a sufficiently deep background and profound resources, it would basically be impossible to reach this level.


    "The benefits of having a Flux Master as a father."


    Li Yunmu sighed in his heart.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, my name is Tang An. Everyone, please follow me, I represent Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild and I will lead everyone to the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard. If there are no idents, then for the next 3 years, the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard will be your encampment and headquarters."


    At this moment, a youth walked forward, he seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He wore a red coloured war gown and on top of the war gown was a tiny seal belonging exclusively to the Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer guild. Apparently.... He was the senior responsible for receiving the Lucky Wind City¡¯s newly promoted Flux Disciples.


    Here, seniority doesn¡¯t matter, neither does age, only the fluxer¡¯s strength matters. Expertse first and the strong was the king.


    Since Tang An had imed himself to be a senior in front of Luo Jin, then naturally, his flux energy strength was at least at the thirdyer, or maybe even higherpared to Luo Jin, attaining the fourthyer or perhaps even the peak, the fifthyer.


    "Good, then we will have to trouble senior Tang to guide us."


    Unknowingly, Luo Jin acted as the representative of the group. However, he did indeed have the qualifications to act as the group¡¯s representative.


    Following Tang An, they all came out of the transmission channel¡¯s region and entered the outside world. Once outside, they all faced the main street. Both sides of the path were filled with all kinds of shops and seemed very prosperous.


    Inside the Heavenly Cloud Castle, not only the Flux Disciples of all 136 towns were gathered, there were also thirty thousand people residing within this steel castle.


    They were all specially approved ordinary people immigrated here and had been living here for many generations. These people were responsible for logistics and supply services for Flux Disciples.


    Apart from this, the Heavenly Cloud Castle also had 50,000 alliance soldiers that were armed to the teeth. As well as 10,000 War God troops deployed around the area to ensure its safety and protection.


    This Heavenly Cloud Castle waspletely different from what Li Yunmu had imagined. Who would have thought that here, if he casually picked anyone, they would all be fluxers. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t much differencepared to real towns.


    Sitting inside the railbus, the group of people close to window kept looking in all directions curiously. After navigating through a lot of big and small streets within the castle for a long time, they finally arrived at the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard.


    Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard, in reality, represented the courtyard for the fluxers of Lucky Wind City. The other 136 small towns also had their own great courtyards.


    The space upied by every great courtyard within the Cloud Castle was extensivelyrge, almostparable to a normal vige of humans before dark ages. It could certainly hold one thousand people taking everything into ount. Every great courtyard was also the ce where all the newly promoted Flux Disciples of every respective small town had to report.


    The newly promoted fluxer from all small towns would learn flux energy battle skills and all kinds of cultivation knowledge for three years in their respective small town¡¯s great courtyard. Naturally, if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to take this road, no one would have forced him, but if he had lost this systematic growth, he would also have lost the support offered by the Alliance to the newly promoted fluxers.


    Although Li Yunmu had the Super Shadow Hack System, he was greatly excited to gain the knowledge systematically and understand a lot of things, like the problems he had previously encountered on the dimensional battlefield, could also be answered here.


    "Senior Tang An, does this world also possess an extraordinary flux energy which ispletely different to the flux energy awakened by ordinary people?"


    He remembered that Chu Qingyu, whom he had encountered on the dimensional battlefield in the past, after defeating her, he had suddenly obtained arge amount of space elements, so he had guessed that Chu Qingyu was a special person that was different from the other ordinary fluxers.

 Chapter 18: Shooting His Mouth

    Chapter 18: Shooting His Mouth


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Extraordinary flux energy?"


    Hearing this, Tang An, who was leading them in the front, suddenly stopped. Astonished, he turned around to look at Li Yunmu.


    "Yes, I was once matched with a female having a special kind of flux energy on the dimensional battlefield. When she released her flux energy, it caused me to have a burning sensation, it was extremely painful."


    Li Yunmu said while recalling.


    "What did you say? You have once been matched with an opponent that used dark flux energy? Did everyone hear him, what a great joke indeed. Li Yunmu, haha, you really can shoot your mouth to the heaven!"


    Before Tang An could reply, a boy with a big head, spiky hair and a vicious expression from their group, sized up Li Yunmu with a strange nce.


    From the self-introductions given by everyone previously, Li Yunmu recognized that thisrge and fierce boy was called Hou Wu. He was seventeen years old and his strength couldn¡¯t be looked down upon, he had already reached the secondyer, the realm of the ck Crystal Flux Disciple.


    "Dark flux energy? What¡¯s that? Don¡¯t tell me that opponents with dark flux energy are extraordinary?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly discovered that it was not only Hou Wu looking at him strangely, there were many people in the group who were looking at him with odd expressions.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this kind of response. He had just told them a fact that¡¯s all. From the time he had defeated Chu Qingyu, he was troubled by this problem. After all, among his many opponents on the dimensional battlefield, he had only received space elements that approached triple digits from Chu Qingyu, so he couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "Haha, Junior brother Yunmu, dark flux energy isn¡¯t just amazing, it is also extremely difficult to deal with. If I am not wrong then the flux energy with burning property you just mentioned should be dark flux energy. This kind of powerpared to the flux energy that we have awakened has a great difference in quality."


    Tang An exined not knowing whether tough or to cry. Even if he didn¡¯t have any prejudice towards Li Yunmu, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think that this person really could brag.


    The opponent matching by the brain of the dimensional battlefield was done ording to the rule that both parties should have equal strength. Moreover, it had never made a mistake, so there wasn¡¯t much difference between the flux energy strength and grasped battle skills between the opponents.


    Otherwise, if there was a huge disparity between the strength of the opponents, then it would lose all its meaning to training people and would only remain a ce where the stronger will trample over the weak.


    He could clearly make out that Li Yunmu had recently awakened flux energy, so the strength of his flux energy certainly hadn¡¯t reached the firstyer, the realm of Ordinary Crystal Grade. But now, he was saying that he was matched against an opponent with dark flux energy, no wonder Hou Wu mocked him, saying his mouth could shoot to the heavens.


    "Fellow student Li, let me tell you something, even if I, who is at the thirdyer, the silver crystal grade, encounters an opponent who uses dark flux energy, even though they are only at the firstyer, the general crystal grade, I am not able to defeat this kind of opponent. So you tell me whether this kind of fluxer, who uses dark flux energy is formidable or not?"


    Luo Jin gentlyughed. He was delighted, he found this ignorant and loud mouth boy to be amusing. Previously, he had almost considered this idiot to be his rival, it was indeed stupid of him. But now, Luo Jin was finally relieved, he secretly nced at Liu Noujie. As expected, she also had her brows creased as if not expecting this from Li Yunmu.


    "So formidable? What kind of existence is this dark flux energy?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to other people¡¯s ridicule, he was only thinking about this kind of power.


    When he had encountered Chu Qingyu, her flux energy strength wasn¡¯t that formidable, only slightly strongerpared to him.


    So ording to his estimation, she had also recently awakened flux energy and should be an ordinary crystal grade.


    But ording to Luo Jin¡¯s words, his current battle strength was even more formidablepared to Luo Jin, who had reached the silver crystal grade?


    Oh my god, Li Yunmu cried loudly in his heart, for the first time, he finally had a trace of understanding towards his battle strength.


    "The general definition of dark flux energy usually means that the flux energy is different from the ordinary flux energy. However, our alliance has a moreprehensive definition, they must have a type of destructive characteristic. These destructive flux energies are different from the ordinary flux energy. The burning property which you just spoke of should be a type of dark flux energy containing fire attributed destructive force..."


    "Therefore, regardless of whatever attribute of dark flux energy they possess, the destructive strength of the dark fluxer is far more formidablepared to us ordinary fluxers, who use ordinary flux energy."


    "If a person is fortunate enough to awake flux energy among thousand ordinary people, then only one among a thousand ordinary flux will naturally awaken dark flux energy. We usually call these naturally awakened dark fluxers as divine experts, implying that the heaven had favoured these people."


    In ce of Senior Tang An, Liu Noujie exined to Li Yunmu.


    "This junior sister speaks correctly, those who have awakened flux energy among a thousand people are called heavenly experts and those who have awakened dark flux energy among a thousand ordinary fluxer are called divine experts."


    Tang An nodded approvingly towards Liu Noujie.


    This girl had beautiful looks, a pleasant voice and her temperament was calm and peaceful. Tang An hadn¡¯t expected her to have such extensive knowledge, she didn¡¯t seem like someone belonging to Lucky Wind City.


    As their senior Tang An was excited, the heavens seemed to have decided to help their Lucky Wind City, the newly promoted talents were extremely good. Only......Li Yunmu, this country bumpkin who only knew how to shoot his mouth without knowing anything, Tang An subconsciously neglected him.


    "So it was like this."


    Li Yunmu seemed to have finally cleared some of the confusion in his heart. But simultaneously, a trace of despair also rose in his heart. After calcting the probability of the appearance of a dark fluxer from a thousand fluxers, with each fluxer only having a 1:1000 chance of appearing from every thousand ordinary people, in other words, he was trying to calcte the probability of running into another dark fluxer on the dimensional battlefield.


    "Senior, are we destined to remain lowerpared to the dark fluxers?"


    Asked another girl who had clearly heard about the existence of dark fluxers for the first time, and couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.


    Before they had entered the Fifth Dimension, they had been recently promoted to a higher status. Who among them wasn¡¯t considered a heavenly chosen in their respective high schools, but now, someone had suddenly informed that there were people more outstanding than them, even more superiorpared to them. Those who had heard about it for the first time were really greatly shocked and unwilling to lose.


    "It¡¯s not like that, although it is true that those divine experts who had awakened dark flux energy are greatly fortunate, if we continue working hard, it is possible for us to catch up to them in the future. As long as we continue to take great pains, we also have the chance of bing a dark fluxer, so do your best."


    Tang An smiled and forcefully encouraged everyone.


    Subsequently, after the official matters were done, everyone¡¯s excitement had also waned. Afterwards, they entered the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard led by Tang An, who also could be considered to havepleted his mission.


    "Maple Forest courtyard? This is the little courtyard where we will be staying in the future?"


    The group of people walked into a courtyard. The area upied by the entire courtyard wasn¡¯t very big and extended only to 300 meters square. But the scenery andndscape inside were very peaceful and beautiful, it had fish ponds and rocky gardens, multi-storied pavilions, the surroundings of the boundary were filled with red maple trees, the light wind flowing around made everyone feelfortable and subconsciously, their spirits were also raised.

 Chapter 19: Liu Noujie’s Helplessness

    Chapter 19: Liu Noujie¡¯s Helplessness


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "In the future, this Maple Forest Courtyard will be your home. There are many rooms here but I will not participate in the allocation, everyone can choose the one which they like."


    Tang An bid farewell to everyone after finishing his assignment.


    "Noujie, that small two-storied building at the middle has good light during the day, the two floors are perfect for four people to reside, how about we go inside first."


    After senior disciple Tang An left, Luo Jinpletely ignored other people and took the initiative to choose his residence in the Maple Forest Courtyard, a two-storied small house which had the best position in this ce. One floor for him and Hou Wu and another for Lin Noujie and her best friend, two people on each floor.


    "I want this ce, no one should fight me for this."


    "Wow, this house on the west side has a fishpond, I like them, I want this one."


    Soon, the group of youngsters chose the houses they liked. Regardless of the time or ce, everyone only pursued one policy that in dimensional age, strength was supreme.


    The most powerful person should pick first, followed by others, as for the weakest, he could only take what¡¯s left over.


    From strong to weak, most of them who felt their strength was pretty good quickly rushed to choose a ce, leaving only 7-8 students behind, who looked at the leftover houses without an owner with helpless expressions.


    "I want this ce."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t said anything, all the residences in the Maple Forest Courtyard had a much better environment and facilitiespared to his own family house, thus, he hadn¡¯t rushed to fight with those people over this. Moreover, he also had his own thoughts about the house. Because of the shadow hack machine, he clearly couldn¡¯t choose any kind of eye-catching house.


    Finally, his eyes rested on a small cabin at the left corner of the second row. This small cabin seemed quite unremarkable and its position was also at the extreme corner.


    When Li Yunmu chose this cabin, no one among those remaining people fought with him. Instead, it was the exact opposite, everyone looked at each other with a faint smile as if saying:


    "At least you know your ce."


    Naturally, Li Yunmu observed the expressions of these weakestpanions and inwardly shook his head. These people were clearly the weakest but they still had the mind to mock him? It really serves them right to be the weakest.


    Without paying any more attention to these people, Li Yunmu pushed open the gate of his small cabin. Its area was the smallestpared to other houses, but that was only rtively speaking.


    In fact, the space and facilities in this independent cabin were pretty good. Compared to his own bedroom at home, it was much better. It also had an independent washroom.


    Li Yunmu was fully satisfied with everything, the first thing he did was to wait until night and secretly ce the hack machine at the backyard of the cabin, which was his main reason for choosing this ce.


    "Ahh, Flux Disciples are indeed Flux Disciples, this kind of life is great, free food, free lodging, free drinks and free education."


    Li Yunmu fell on the soft bed in the room and muttered, feelingpletely satisfied. The rest of the day quickly passed.


    Soon, several days had passed. Everyone had also be more and more familiar with the Heavenly Cloud Castle. Life in the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard was filled with both calmness and full of vitality.


    Only the ones living here knew that the method of education which Li Yunmu had imagined was not the same as what was followed in the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard. Here, there was more emphasis on freedom and independent cultivation.


    The Fifth Dimension was a very special world, apart from Flux Disciples, no formidable fluxer could enter this world because the formidable flux energy leaking from their body would basically prevent them from being able to cross the transmission channel to enter the Fifth Dimension.


    Because of this, there were no cultivation ssrooms here, neither did it have any cultivation tutors, so there weren¡¯t many people who would interfere and supervise your life or your cultivation speed. Every newly promoted Flux Disciple who had entered the Fifth Dimension had to rely on themselves to gain knowledge.


    In the whole Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard, apart from Li Yunmu and the 26 other students who had graduated at the same time as him, there were over a hundred families of ordinary people living in the great courtyard. These people were responsible for maintaining the daily affairs of the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard like cleaning,undry, cooking and other menial tasks, to make the life of the Flux Disciples more convenient.


    Apart from this, in the small courtyards, there also many senior students living there. In many years, those who had good innate talent had all entered the ranks of Flux Masters and entered the Sixth Dimension.


    In the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard, there were still many senior students living here as they couldn¡¯t enter the Sixth Dimension because they still haven¡¯t entered the realm of Flux Masters.


    Since there were so many different courtyards, the great courtyard felt like a school campus. Normally, all of them were divided ording to their years and have simr independentmunities. Each of them had their own lifestyle and cultivation, so normally, different grades don¡¯t have much contact with the others, but everyone had simrlye from Lucky Wind City.


    These past few days, most of Li Yunmu¡¯s time would be spent at the library established in the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard, which contained the most detailed information pertaining to the Fifth Dimension.


    It also had plentiful detailed resources on the distribution of dimensional beasts in the wilderness. All the newly promoted fluxers have to learn all of this information as soon as possible.


    As for the battle skills and cultivation methods knowledge which everyone was looking forward to, it could be found at thergest fluxer guild alliance present at the center of Heavenly Cloud Castle. Although everyone wanted to learn these systematic battle skills and cultivation methods, they weren¡¯t free of charge. Each and every one of them was extremely costly and require contribution points to be purchased.


    This fluxer guild alliance was the coalition of all the fluxer guilds in the world and was the most powerful organization on the earth. The Lucky Wind City fluxer guild was only a small particle under the rule of this alliance.


    "Fellow student Noujie, I have read a lot of books and archives in the past few days, but haven¡¯t found any information about the transformation of ordinary flux energy into dark flux energy..."


    Among the ones who had entered with him, the only student that Li Yunmu spoke to was fellow student Liu Nuojie, as for other students?


    He felt embarrassed. Who didn¡¯t know that he was the only one among them who wasn¡¯t from the first six ranked high schools. Heaven only knows how to talk to this group of morons who looked at the people below them like they were dogs. Did they really think that the students representing the lower ranked high schools all had low strength?


    In fact, Li Yunmu¡¯s existence itself firmly answered thatst line, naturally, it was not so!


    However, in reality, this was the cold hard truth. Because those people who have high innate talent and have the potential to awaken were snatched by the top few ranked high schools before they had the choice to enrol in other schools, therefore, in the past few years, no fully awakened Flux Disciple hase out of any high school ranked lower than the tenth. If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the hack system, his special case certainly wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    "Fellow student Yunmu, why are you so obsessed with dark flux energy?"


    Helplessness shed through Noujie¡¯s face, for the past few days, Li Yunmu had repeatedly pestered her with this question.


    "You don¡¯t say. Who wants to live at the lower rung, who doesn¡¯t want to possess flux energy which had an even higher destructive ability."


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes, his reply was as it should be, but only he knew that the reason why he felt so strongly about the dark flux energy was due to space elements.


    After being at the library for past few days, he had read books about the rules of matchmaking at the dimensional battlefield. If you want to have a higher probability of matching up against opponents with dark flux energy then there is only one prerequisite and that was that you must also be a dark fluxer yourself.


    This was the only reason he was so obsessed with information about dark flux energy, naturally, he couldn¡¯t tell this information to others, even if it was Liu Noujie who always treated him favourably.

 Chapter 20: Survivor Battle Armour

    Chapter 20: Survivor Battle Armour


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "I also don¡¯t know anything about this, jeez, fellow student Yunmu, I have already told you numerous times that this a secret which only the high-level people know about, how can I have any information about this."


    "Look into my eyes, fellow student Liu Noujie, your evading gaze has betrayed you."


    Li Yunmu looked into her eyes and said. Liu Noujie¡¯s face turned red. After hesitating for a long time, she finally started telling him about the secret after being continuously pestered by him.


    There was indeed another method to obtain the destruction type flux energy, but this method was extremely difficult and also has an enormous risk. One has to kill a king ss dimensional beast and if possible, obtain the king ss dimensional beast¡¯s dimensional crystal, then the fluxer would have a certain probability to absorb the king ss dimensional beast¡¯s attribute power, which would lead to an astonishing transformation in his own ordinary flux energy.


    This secret was known only in the circle of the upper ss of the Alliance. An ordinary fluxer may not know about it and there were some reasons for why it hadn¡¯t been made public.


    One was that if this information was made public, then it would cause many fluxers who overestimate their abilities to go after a king ss dimensional beast. For those who don¡¯t have enough strength, it would be the same as throwing away their little lives.


    Another reason was that the upper ss doesn¡¯t want to share this secret. Because if they did, then it might lead to the rise of manypetitors.


    After being pestered by Li Yunmu for a long time, Liu Noujie finally revealed this secret. In fact, this secret couldn¡¯t be considered much of a secret. Anyone who has a certain amount of power and status knows about it. Liu Noujie didn¡¯t want to give this information to Li Yumnu because she didn¡¯t want Li Yunmu to overestimate his abilities and risk his life.


    "King ss dimensional beast!"


    Now Li Yunmu finally understood everything.


    In the past several days, he had learned a lot of information regarding most of the dimensional beasts of the Fifth Dimension from the library, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with king ss dimensional beasts.


    It has been reported that king ss dimensional beasts could be considered as kings among dimensional beasts. It possesses frightening destructive powers. Apart from that, it would certainly have arge number of dimensional beasts flocking around it.


    Honestly speaking, one person¡¯s strength simply wasn¡¯t enough to kill a king ss dimensional beast. ording to the warnings in the books, even if all the students in the Great Compound of Lucky Wind City were dispatched, it would not be certain that they would be able to kill a king ss dimensional beast.


    Within a moment, all such information pertaining to king ss dimensional beast appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. He deeply remembered all the information about his target, the king ss dimensional beast.


    As for killing the king ss dimensional beast, for others, it might prove to be extremely difficult, but for him, he had a greater chance than them. When he cultivates his Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secrets to even higher levels, then the group of dimensional beasts at the side of the king ss dimensional beast, regardless of their number, wouldn¡¯t be able to break his defences and that would be his chance!


    While Li Yunmu was contemting all this, Zhou Jing, who had been inseparable from Liu Noujie from the start, hastily rushed over:


    "Nuojie, I got information from senior Tang An. After two days, the Heavenly Cloud Castle will stop temporarily at the Lamu River Zone, we finally have the opportunity to go out and cultivate."


    Zhou Jing didn¡¯t have any intention to suppress her voice, which quickly echoed in the whole library.


    "What? Finally, we have reached Lamu River Zone, good, very good, we have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Yesss, I can¡¯t wait anymore, ording to rumours, the concentration of dimensional beasts in the Lamu River Zone is very high and the strength of the dimensional beasts are also weak, which makes it one of the ten cultivation holynd where new fluxers like us can go out and train."


    "It¡¯s not so easy, I must return back quickly and prepare."


    When others heard this information, most of them were extremely excited. Why had they entered the Fifth Dimension? There was no other reason except to increase their strength.


    The levels of Flux Disciples could be divided into five bigyers, from lowest to highest it was divided as, Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple, ck Crystal Flux Disciple, Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, Gold Crystal Flux Disciple, and finally, the highest was Rainbow Crystal Flux Disciple.


    Every Flux Disciple who wants to increase his cultivation of flux energy could not just go into closed-door cultivation every day and disregard everything around him. Because through this method, one won¡¯t be able to increase their flux energy strength by much, it was considered as the most idiotic and slowest method of cultivation.


    After integrating the wisdom and knowledge of elders for several hundred years, finally, 230 years ago, an extremely formidable fluxer created a new path to cultivate quickly, it was the path of seizing!


    From then on, the speed of humanity¡¯s fluxer cultivation increased, their strength also became more formidable. From then on, flux energy came to be regarded as supreme and reced the military force developed by science and technology, which was used before dark ages. Thus, humans once again obtained more space for living and finally stepped foot into the higher dimensions, leading to the appearance of huge mobile steel castles as headquarters.


    This newly created seizing path was actually based on fighting over dimensional beasts of different levels. By killing them, humans could absorb the flux energy within the dimensional crystals into their bodies. The fiveyers of Flux Disciples were actually divided ording to the different power levels of dimensional beasts.


    When the new fluxers want to enter the realm of Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple, they have to satisfy two conditions. The first was that they must absorb sufficient flux energy from ordinary crystal dimensional beast, ignite 12 flux points within the cultivator¡¯s body and let the flux energy stored in the body to go through a fundamental change. This could be considered as half step into the firstyer of Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple.


    The reason why satisfying the first requirement could only be considered as half a step into the firstyer was because the second condition also needs to be satisfied. They had topress the ordinary crystal flux energy to form a flux battle armour which belonged exclusively to oneself. Only after satisfying these two requirements could one be considered to have genuinely advanced.


    One of the reasons why Luo Jin couldn¡¯t contest to be the chief of new fluxers when they arrived was because, although before entering the Fifth Dimension, he had killed and absorbed sufficient dimensional crystals and had advanced to a half step Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, he couldn¡¯t satisfy the second requirement.


    Not to mention the small Lucky Wind City, even if viewed in the entire Heavenly Cloud City, he would be a well-known figure with this kind of cultivation speed. This precisely was the ce which he knew possessed formidable natural resources, and now, after waiting for a long time after they had entered Fifth Dimension, his opportunity had finally arrived!


    Sure enough, when everyone had set aside their important affair and rushed to Maple Forest Small Courtyard, Tang An was together with two other seniors, waiting for them.


    "You all received the information very quickly and all of you returned back so soon, I hadn¡¯t expected that."


    Tang An¡¯s gaze swept past all of them, then he said with a faint smile:


    "I believe you also know the reason why we havee to this ce. After two days, the Heavenly Cloud Castle will reach the Lamu River Zone and will stop there for one month¡¯s time. This one month is precisely the opportunity to go out and cultivate which you all have been waiting for."


    "Our Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard is very small town, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to provide much assistance to everyone. However, it has still prepared some equipment and battle armour for you. Although their quality isn¡¯t very good, they can be considered to give a better chance of survival to everyone. Now, everyone cane over and pick."


    Currently, Senior Tang An was the chief cultivator of Lucky Wind City. Before he advances past the fifthyer, his position in the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard could roughly be considered as equal to the leader of a college student union. The Lucky Wind City fluxer guild had given him the duty to guide new fluxers.


    Although this responsibility wasn¡¯t counted as much, it was considered as a profound experience at the fluxer guild. Thus, the aplishments of the new fluxers could also be considered as important for himself, so he couldn¡¯t help but be meticulous about it.


    With one p, the two seniors opened the two big silver coloured suitcases which they had brought with them, revealing one neatly folded battle armours after another.


    "It¡¯s survivor battle armour."


    Someone who knew what it was, softly cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 21: Three Weirdos

    Chapter 21: Three Weirdos


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "That¡¯s right, here are 30 pieces of survivor armour, which were prepared by our Lucky Wind City for all of you new fluxers, now everyonee and pick. Use the two days time to familiarize yourself with the survivor battle armour."


    Tang An nodded his head towards the equipment in the two boxes, verifying that it indeed was the survivor battle armour.


    "Heavens, it really is the survivor battle armour."


    Many people gasped in admiration. But some others like Luo Jin, Huo Wu as well as Liu Nuojie, Zhou Jing, a total of seven people didn¡¯t make any movements.


    The reason was very simple, these seven people had already congealed their own flux battle armour, although the weapons of humanity had advanced, they still couldn¡¯t catch the attention of these people. After all, these battle armour were an external object made with science, so how could itpare to the formidable flux battle armour.


    Li Yunmu also hadn¡¯t moved because he already had the War Shrine¡¯s battle soldier equipment passed onto him by his father, which was much betterpared to these survivor armour. One was named survival, while the other was named battle soldier, the difference between the two battle equipment could be seen from just their names.


    Strictly speaking, the survivor battle armour could only be considered as a battle armour and hadn¡¯t reached the grade of battle weapons. In general, battle weapons substantially increase the user¡¯s overall battle strength and not just simply increase their defense.


    But the battle armour also has a few practical functions to increase the survival of the user apart from increasing their defense. For example, it is extremely temperature resistant, it can keep the user warm even at temperatures as low as -50¡ã.


    It even has an emergency oxygen supply for three hours installed in it and could absorb the moisture in the air and transform it into a limited amount of clean water, thus ensuring that the minimum requirement of water by the user was maintained.


    Honestly speaking, if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the battle soldier equipment, then this survivor battle armour would have been his first choice.


    "Li Yunmu, what are you standing there for? You must know that this survivor battle armour is equivalent to a second life for people like you."


    Seeing that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t moved, Zhou Jing became very angry.


    As Liu Noujie¡¯s best friend, these past few days, she hated that a person like Li Yunmu was together with Liu Noujie. He neither had strength nor background, only heaven knows why Liu Noujie even talks to him.


    "Why not, they shouldn¡¯t be allowed to go to waste. After all, this item was sold in the Alliance for a price of 5000 Fourth-Dimensional coins."


    Li Yunmu obviously knew why Zhou Jing didn¡¯t like him, but he didn¡¯t take the bait. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to be too greedy and waste the Lucky Wind City fluxer guild¡¯s resources.


    But now, since he had been forced by these people, hehe, then he wouldn¡¯t refuse their kind intentions. He would ept it with a smile.


    At the worst, if he doesn¡¯t need it, then he could just sell it at the market in the real world. It could also be resold for 2000-3000 Fourth-Dimensional coins, it must be known that this many Fourth-Dimensional coins weren¡¯t a small figure and were basically equivalent to the yearly expenses of an ordinary family.


    Soon, he moved forward to pick a survivor battle armour and also picked a war de as a weapon from another suitcase.


    This war de clearly couldn¡¯tpare to the war de given by his father, which was made of titanium alloyed steel. Although it was only made of a gold and steel alloy, as a war de which was mainly made of steel, it was still quite durable. Even if it could only be used to deal with some low-level dimensional beast, that was sufficient for him.


    Most of the people excitedly received their equipment and began to rub their fists in anticipation for these two days to pass. All of them believed that this was a holiday trip outside the Cloud Castle for new fluxers, but they didn¡¯t realize this was everyone¡¯s first time fighting in the wilderness in the Fifth Dimension. Because Li Yunmu¡¯s father had been stationed at frontline camp, he was aware of the dangers and cruelty of the wilderness.


    Thus, after receiving the equipment, he didn¡¯t stay to talk with these lunatics, neither did he go to the library that evening. He began to prepare for his first trip.


    After entering the Fifth Dimension, he hadn¡¯t started levelling with the hack system because he was busy acquiring knowledge about the Fifth Dimension. Originally, he wanted to be familiar with his surroundings before carefully choosing a hack location for the hack system, but now, he didn¡¯t have the time to slowly prepare.


    [Ding, starting the Supreme Shadow Hack System, automatically choosing the previous hack location, District Garden.]


    [Ding, District garden hack location does not exist anymore, detecting the transformation in host¡¯s world, the system will upgrade the old map with a new one. The time required for the upgrade toplete is 38 hours 56 minutes 17 seconds, requesting patience from the host...]


    "What? The system is upgrading again? And the time required this time around is so long?"


    Li Yunmu was startled, he checked once again and only then did he manage to remember that he wasn¡¯t at Lucky Wind City anymore, rather, he had now entered the special realm of the Fifth Dimension.


    But wouldn¡¯t this newly upgraded system¡¯s hack map cover the entire Fifth Dimension? Once he thought of this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.


    Only, the time required to upgrade the mapst time simply paled inparison the time needed this time, approaching close to 39 hours? My god, wasn¡¯t that almost two days?


    Ah, Li Yunmu finally realized that rushing to increase the level of his Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secrets before he started his journey outside wasn¡¯t possible.


    After realizing this, he didn¡¯t do anything else and had a good rest. The next day, he woke up early and discovered that all the fellow students in the little courtyard were excitedly preparing for their first cultivation journey outside.


    "Hey friend, we were preparing to go to the fluxer guild coalition, do you want toe along?"


    Li Yunmu had barely stepped out of his cabin when an anxious-looking male student, took the initiative to greet him.


    Li Yunmu looked at the precocious boy who clearly hadn¡¯t be 17 years old yet but looked like a 30 years old uncle, he left a very deep impression. Not to mention others, just his matured and aged face would certainly leave an impression on anyone who saw it the first time.


    He remembered that this precocious young male was called Zhang Daxiong, everyone loved to call him big Xiong. Apart from his face, his body also had arge stature. He appeared to be very crude and came from eighth high school, so he wasn¡¯t much better than Li Yunmu who hade from sixteenth highschool. He was also one of the leftover weaklings who had mocked him.


    "You know me?"


    Li Yunmu was startled, he couldn¡¯t believe his ear. Today, these people had surprisingly taken the initiative to invite him.


    "Naturally, apart from us elder brothers and you, who else is there."


    An elder brother mischievously smiled and walked towards him, he then patted Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder to show his "goodwill".


    "Why are you going to fluxer guild coalition?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay attention to these people, but the mysterious expression on the face of big Xiong and other two evoked his curiosity.


    Since he could not use the hack machine and also wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to the library to cram additional knowledge. So at this moment, Li Yunmu was absolutely bored, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything except the fear of the pain of staying idle.


    "The fuck, you don¡¯t even know this? Naturally, we are going to receive missions. We want to use the opportunity of going out tomorrow toplete some missions and gain some contribution points, earning a big profit."


    Big Xiong raised his heavy fist and waved them excitedly.


    "That¡¯s right, I heard that after bing Flux Disciples, the quickest way to earn money is toplete missions. As long as we seed inpleting it, then our future generations won¡¯t have to worry about money."


    The fellow student wearing sses that was standing alongside also nodded his head to confirm.


    "Yes, how about forming a battle squad. Yesterday, I asked around and found out that Luo Jin, that arrogant guy, had already formed his battle squad and after going out of the castle tomorrow, they will abandon us to our own fate. However, our big bear squad cannot fall behind, if you join us, then we will only need to find one more person."


    The third student used the opportunity to invite Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t endure seeing at the third student¡¯s wretched face anymore. Just by looking the crooked teeth protruding out, it seemed as if a strong punch hadnded his face.


    One was big Xiong, another was the thin ss wearing boy and the final one was the crooked teeth male. What the fuck, this assembly of weirdos had surprisingly taken fancy to him. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    What could he say, although he didn¡¯t look particrly handsome, in the end, he stature was ording to the norm, his facial features were outlined clearly, making him worthy of a second look. God knows why these weirdos thought that he was simr to them.


    "Puff."


    Li Yunmu almost coughed up a mouthful of blood, he now understood everything. Originally, these exotic flowers had been abandoned by Luo Jin and the others, and they now wanted him to enter to make up for the number. With these people greeting him and cordially inviting him to join them, no wonder it seemed like the sun rose from the west.

 Chapter 22: Money Is Everything

    Chapter 22: Money Is Everything


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "So are youing or not?"


    Big Xiong saw the dull expression on Li Yunmu¡¯s face and anxiously asked.


    "Sure, I aming.....no matter what."


    Li Yunmu spoke like a fly had passed through his throat, only at the end did he returned to his normal state and shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Finally, he joined the big Xiong¡¯s battle squad. Although these few people looked like weirdos, now that he had been talking to them, he realised that no one else would invite him to join their squad.


    The most important thing was that because of the existence of the hack system, rather than joining a demanding person like Luo Jin, it was better to join this strange battle squad. At least he would be guaranteed a certain amount of freedom, and once he found a satisfactory location, he could get away from this squad and practice solo.


    "Good, very good, hahahaha, we have finally gathered four people, now, we are only missing one."


    Feeling immensely proud about swaying Li Yunmu to join them, all three of them began tough heartily, Li Yunmu also raised his corner of mouth to give a faint smile.


    "Joining with you all is fine but I want sufficient freedom."


    Li Yunmu "innocently" raised a condition.


    "Ha, freedom? No problem, we big bear battle squadck everything but not freedom, you can do whatever you want. Nowe, we should go to the fluxer guild coalition to get some missions."


    The group of four quickly used the railway line inside the castle and soon arrived at the centre of the Cloud Castle, where thergest and most beautiful building, the Fluxer Guild Coalition stood.


    At this moment, the guild coalition was packed with new fluxers from the 136 towns under the supervision of the Cloud Castle. Since most of them had rushed here today, their goal was more or less the same as big Xiong, to take a mission.


    But at this moment, the hall was filled with people, moreover, all of them were new fluxers. If themon residents of Lucky Wind City saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    Although the probability ofpletely awakening was very low, when multiplied by the number of people on the entire Central Continent, it bes quite substantial. Even the Cloud Castle, which was only one of the seven secondary grade cities, was filled with arge number of Flux Disciples.


    In the mission hall, there wererge screens hanging on all four walls that were filled with missions. Furthermore, there were rows of self-servicing machines in the surroundings to help people ept the mission.


    After careful observation, Li Yunmu soon discovered that all the missions in the hall were divided into three categories, first was the joint mission issued by the Central Continent¡¯s regime and Fluxer Guild Coalition, which was to clean up the dimensional beasts, this kind of mission was also the simplest mission.


    Kill 100 ordinary crystal dimensional beasts, obtain 1 fluxer guild contribution point.


    Kill 100 ck crystal dimensional beasts, obtain 10 fluxer guild contribution points.


    Kill 100 silver crystal dimensional beasts, obtain 100 fluxer guild contribution points.


    Kill 100 gold crystal dimensional beasts, obtain 1,000 fluxer guild contribution points.


    Kill 100 rainbow crystal dimensional beasts, obtain 10,000 fluxer guild contribution points. Moreover, all the above five missions could be done over and over again. Simply put, government-issued missions were actually just missions to kill dimensional.


    Fluxer were frequently sent to dispose of the dimensional beasts of Fifth Dimension at irregr times. Otherwise, if their numbers were allowed to grow, they could be a menace to everyrge mobile steel castle and might eveny siege them.


    It could even be said that government missions were used to kill two birds with one stone. They allowed the rookie fluxers to train themselves by fighting, while at the same time, remove the menace of excessive dimensional beasts, creating a kind of "equilibrium" in the Fifth Dimension and turning it into a cultivating cradle for human fluxers.


    The second type of missions were the mary reward missions issued by some fluxer or some local power. They were usually much moreplicated than the first type of missions and all sorts of missions could be found here.


    From requests to collect the furs and skin of the beasts to some other materials, it had everything. Some people had also requested for the collection of nts of some particr area or even stones and soil among many other things. However, the reward of the second type of missions wasn¡¯t contribution points, but rather,mon Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    Li Yunmu casually picked and took a look at a simple mission requesting for the collection of furs and skin of dimensional beast. Immediately, he became speechless, even this kind of extremely simple mission had a reward of 100 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    Not to mention of the missions with higher difficulty, the reward of a mission which requested the capture of a rainbow crystal grade beast¡¯s cub paid at least several thousand Fourth-Dimensional coins as a start. No wonder the eyes of big Xiong and others were shining when they insisted oning here to take a mission.


    The third type of missions were high-grade missions about some strange tales. Although the number of missions of this kind was very small, each and every one of them was extremely difficult.


    Investigating about information of the Netherworld Valley? 5 Fifth-Dimensional coins and 500 contribution points?


    Sure enough, just a mission about investigating some information could get you, 5 Fifth-Dimensional coins and several hundred contribution points. Ahh Fifth-Dimensional coins, although it was only paying very few of those, what were Fifth-Dimensional coins?


    That was the currency used by the most powerful people, ordinary people couldn¡¯t even hope toe in contact with them. Even new fluxers like Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have much ess to them for the time being. One Fifth-Dimensional coin was equal to 10,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins. This vast difference was the reason why Fifth-Dimensional coins were something that the Fourth-Dimensional coins couldn¡¯t evenpare to.


    "Brother thin, what is the use of these contribution points?"


    Compared to people like big Xiong, Li Yunmu¡¯s experience was likeparing a grown man to a child. Although he had learned a great deal in the past few days, there was much he still didn¡¯t know.


    "These contribution points are very good things, it is even more precious than Fourth-Dimensional coins. It also has many great uses, if we want some flux battle skills, then they cannot be purchased without contribution points. Moreover, if you urgently need some money, then you can also exchange the contribution points for Fourth-Dimensional coins. One contribution point is equivalent to 1,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins, so you tell me aren¡¯t they good?"


    The sses wearing thin boy adjusted his sses and said with a fascinated expression on his face.


    "Brother thin forgot to add one point. If you umte 10,000 contribution points, then you can gain the right to live in a primary city of Central Continent and gain many other privileges and catch the eyes of many people. If you can get one million contribution points, then you will obtain the rights to enter the War God Hall and participate in the purchase of Sacred Spirit Skills."


    The crooked teeth male supplemented from the other side.


    "Sacred Spirit Skills?!"


    Li Yunmu waspletely shocked. As a citizen of the Central Continent, who didn¡¯t know about the War God Temple and that above the War God Temple was the War Spirit Temple, which was the most formidable military organization on the Central Continent with no match.


    As for Sacred Spirit Skills that frightened people even more, ording to legend, they were different from themon grade battle skills and cultivation methods circted by the fluxer guild. Like its name implies, it was a sacred skill, a godly technique!


    Only the most powerful and influential people and ns of the Central Continent could ess these Sacred Spirit Skills, ordinary people and even ordinary fluxers have no way to ess them. But now, this crooked teeth person was saying that they could be essed by using contribution points. Although it requires one million contribution points, it was the only way to gain ess to Sacred Spirit Skills.


    "Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s ept a mission."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t remain calm after hearing all this. Although he hadn¡¯t killed dimensional beasts before, he now knew that killing an ordinary dimensional beast was equivalent to 100 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    Killing five was equal to his father¡¯s previous monthly sry and it could gain him even more privileges. Only a fool could remain calm after hearing this.


    Everyone says that once you be a fluxer, your wealth could rival the entire city.


    Although these lines were somewhat exaggerated, they were not that exaggerated. Even a Flux Disciple could make money so fucking easily.

 Chapter 23: Buy, Buy, Buy!

    Chapter 23: Buy, Buy, Buy!


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    After registering for the mission, Li Yunmu went to the fluxer guild¡¯s battle skill hall, where he saw the flux methods and battle skills provided by the fluxer guild for the first time.


    After carefulparison, he quickly discovered that the flux methods and battle skills provided by the Alliance are rtively ordinary and were quite inferior to his Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secrets. Only B Grade flux methods and battle skills could be said to be pleasing to his eyes.


    Flux Rotating Method: D Grade flux skill, the method is used to rotate the flux energy within his body in a unique way. It is a projectile type battle skills which shoots out the flux energy which was involved in the rotation. Minimum requirements of cultivating it ----- requires the opening of 8 ordinary crystal flux points passing through both arms and both legs. Requires 7 contribution points.


    Devil Tiger Fierce Explosion Fist: B Grade flux method, cultivating the Devil Tiger Fierce Explosion Fist will allow both fists to possess the shocking strength of the Devil Tiger Beast and also contain explosive flux energy. Minimum requirement of cultivation---- opening of 17 silver crystal flux points in both hands and chest, requires 300 contribution points.


    sh Step: C Grade Flux method, footwork especially used for frequent dodging. Minimum requirements of cultivation----- requires the 4 ordinary crystal flux points on both legs to be opened, requires 38 contribution points.


    Iron Bones: B Grade Flux method, uses the flux energy to refine all the bones in the body to make them as hard as iron. Minimum requirements of cultivation----- requires the person be at least a ck Crystal Flux Disciple and open 18 ck crystal flux points in the whole body, requires 350 contribution points.


    Dimension Destroying Twelve Continuous Chops: A Grade Flux method, Chops exploding with great temporary power, which could break the dimensional space. Minimum requirement of cultivation---- requires the person to be at least an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple, requires opening all 12 ordinary crystal flux points in the body for better chances of sess, it requires a foundation in using a de or some other chopping type weapon. Requires 1,000 contribution points.


    ...


    There were rows and columns filled with all sorts of flux methods and battle skills provided by the Alliance. There were much more herepared to hack system¡¯s store. Altogether there were several thousand methods, it has to be said that in the 200 or so years that humanity has been practicing with the principle of flux energy being paramount, the improvements in the battle skills and flux methods have been all-inclusive. This allowed the flux culture to enter its most glorious stage.


    And like the hack system¡¯s cultivation methods and battle skills, here also, they were divided into four grades A, B, C, D. The flux methods and battle skills provided by the coalition could only bepared to the effects of practicing, but in fact, they didn¡¯t seem one whit inferior to the formidable techniques in the hack system store.


    However, Li Yunmu could finally make out that these flux methods and battle skills had formidable base power but they becking in strengthter on, they did not have sufficient potential for development.


    Simply speaking, for example, the Copper Body Secrets cultivated by Li Yunmu. By cultivating this method, Li Yunmu¡¯s skin experiences a qualitative transformation every ten levels. By the time, he reaches the fiftieth level, the defense of the B Grade cultivation method would have experienced five transformations. Starting from the copper body, reaching the iron body, then silver body, then golden body, then finally heavenly golden body. By the time he cultivates it to the peak, his defense would be simply astonishing.


    What about the coalition¡¯s B Grade flux method Iron Bones? Even after practicing it to the limit, the best result was still only having iron bones, its potential had been doomed long ago. What made him even angrier was that it still had a lot of cultivating restrictions and requirements, it also required him to pay a lot of contribution points.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like the coalition¡¯s flux methods and battle skills didn¡¯t have any merits. The initial effects of cultivating these skills were very formidable and provided greater explosive power and formidable strengthpared to the system¡¯s cultivation methods and battle skills, this cultivation system showed its effects earlier.


    After searching for a long time, Li Yunmu found two flux methods which made his heart beat faster. He didn¡¯t have any hopes to use the B Grade Iron Bones for the time being, but there was a C Grade and B Grade flux method whose cultivation requirements were low, only requiring him to be at the Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple level.


    The B Grade skill was called Earth Dragon¡¯s Strength, its cultivation threshold was very low. If he cultivates it, his fleshly body would possess the power of an earth dragon, even the term tremendous strength wasn¡¯t enough, it was even more extreme. Just perfect for Li Yunmu to mend the rare weak point in his strength.


    It must be known that power was another kind of defense. If he doesn¡¯t have formidable power as his foundation, then even if he has an astonishing defense, the enemy could just attack and flee or perhaps repel him back, thus making his defensepletely useless.


    Hence, this Earth Dragon¡¯s Strength could both patch the leak in Li Yunmu¡¯s defenses and also increase his offensive potential greatly, killing two birds with one stone. So he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    This cultivation method Earth Dragon¡¯s Strength required 180 contribution points, Li Yunmu secretly remembered it. Obtaining thisrge amount of contribution points was just an extravagant hope for new fluxers.


    But he had the Supreme Shadow Hack System. As long as he continues to hack day after day, night after night, then even if he only gained small sess each time, the final umtion of contribution points would be tremendous, hehe.


    Another C Grade cultivation method which made him excited was a defensive type flux method, which causes the flux energy to congeal around the five viscera and six bowels in his body.


    After cultivating to a high degree, it could be used to strengthen and defend the location of his five viscera and six bowels. Even the Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secrets didn¡¯t provide him with that kind of security. Moreover, he only needed to open 3 ordinary crystal flux points in his chest and abdomen and pay 70 contribution points to cultivate this "Internal Organ Protecting Skill", quite cheap indeed.


    Li Yunmu secretly made a note of this too, if he could umte sufficient contribution points, then he must definitely get this flux method. It was a must-have, if he got to cultivate both these cultivation methods, then his defenses would be without any loopholes.


    After that, the fluxer guild coalition didn¡¯t have any other nice things to see so big Xiong and the others went to find the services of an artificial intelligence in the form of a girl and after paying 1,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins, they founded the Big Bear Battle Squad.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t break his promise. After interacting with these people for the entire morning, he discovered that big Xiong and his group of three people were quite honest and had a good moral standing. At leastpared to hypocrites like Luo Jin, Zhou Jing, they were much better.


    Now that he had entered the Big Bear Battle Squad, within a split second, he received frank treatment from the three people. Not to speak of other things, he also received the catchphrase of big Xiong on the lines of loyalty and brotherhood:


    "My fathercks many things, but the only thing he doesn¡¯tck is money."


    Well said, indeed, birds of the same feather flock together, only people divide themselves!


    Not a long time had passed before, Li Yunmu surprisingly discovered that this big Xiong was an absolutely nouveau riche, his father was the richest person of Lucky Wind City, whose name was Li Daxiong.


    Li Daxiong 1 and Li Da Xiong 2 , the names of these two father and son were exotic, tch, this also could be considered as another type of inheritance.


    Not only was big Xiong a silkpants, even the brother thin and crooked teeth Qiang were the sons of businessmen, their families werergendlords, each more wealthy than the other.


    These three silkpants hade to the fluxer coalition not to do missions to make money, but rather, to increase their contribution points. After all, in the present world, flux energy was considered supreme, being rich couldn¡¯t be considered a privileged anymore.


    Thus, big Xiong and his two friends wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to increase their influence.


    "Ha ha, all the missions that had any rtion to contribution points have been epted, ohhh........are we missing something?"


    Their party walked out from the coalition¡¯s officeughing loudly when suddenly, big Xiong pped his head:


    "There is something we are missing. We arecking a war chariot, having a vehicle is much more efficient, we must purchase one."

 Chapter 24: Just One Word Rich

    Chapter 24: Just One Word "Rich"


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Wee to the motorized war chariotpany, I am Qing Zi, serial number 0168, it is a privilege to serve you lords."


    Li Yunmu entered a motorized war chariot tradingpany for the first time. There was also one outside Lucky Wind City, but regardless of whether it was the grade or the amount, the Lucky Wind City¡¯s tradingpany was much inferior to this one.


    However, even if the scope of that lotive war chariot tradingpany was inferior, it was still not a ce that the former Li Yunmu could enter. Because, although the difference between war chariots and car trains was only of one character, the difference between their price was as high as the difference between as heaven and earth.


    The quality and extent of this war chariot tradingpany of Cloud Castle was even higher, as far as the eye could see, the entire exhibition hall of the tradingpany was filled with different types, model numbers and designs of motorized war chariots. Among them, the lowest type of war chariot had a starting price of 100,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    Among the differences between car trains and war chariots, the main one was vehicle armour, the car train didn¡¯t have any while the war chariot did. Therefore, all the private vehicles going out of the cities were war chariots, as for car trains, they could only be used for travel within the city safely.


    Both of them didn¡¯t have anything to bepared on apart from the main difference, the price of a war chariot was ten or maybe a hundred times more than the price of a car train. Another important characteristic was its endurance and resistance.


    In the wilderness of the new age, if your vehicle has many defects and frequently breaks down, then congrattions to you, you¡¯re screwed! The longer you stay in the wilderness, the higher your chances of death bes. Thus, another feature of the motorized war chariots was that they were of far higher quality and far more sturdypared to car trains.


    From something as small as a thumb-sized screw to something as important as the engine, as long as it wasn¡¯t severely attacked, then the war chariot itself wouldn¡¯t break down. Even if some small malfunctions appear, it wouldn¡¯t be major enough to affect normal travel. Thus, the war chariots of this age could only be enjoyed by the wealthiest and most powerful people, not even those who were just rich could enjoy them.


    As the son of the richest man of Lucky Wind City, big Xiong naturally had the capacity to purchase a war chariot. But even then, he didn¡¯t have many choices to pick from as the price of war chariots of rtively higher grade weren¡¯t something a person like him, who was the son of the richest person of only a small town, could afford.


    After all was said and done, he was only the son of the richest person of a small town, that¡¯s all.


    After strolling about for a long time, big Xiong finally stopped in front of a two-wheeled motorized war chariot.


    "Alright, this is the one."


    Once Li Yunmu nced at the price, he immediately took a deep breath. Your mother, he had really underestimated this person¡¯s old man. Evidently, in order to facilitate his cultivation, big Xiong had chosen a motorized war chariot with a price of 300,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    How much does 300,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins represent?


    He couldn¡¯t even imagine!


    Even the general price of a piece ofnd in Lucky Wind City was only 500 Fourth-Dimensional coins for one sq.m, these 300,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins were sufficient for him to purchase a piece ofnd with an area of 600 sq.m.


    Howrge was an area of 600 sq.m? Large, extremelyrge!


    Nowadays, the wilderness had been upied by variation and dimensional beasts, the space for private residences in the city had be extremely cramped. If the 600 sq.m. ofnd was used to make a multi-storey residential building, then it could easily house over 1,000 people. So it could be clearly imagined how enormous this sum of money was.


    Within half an hour, the four of them came out of the tradingpany while sitting in a vehicle known as "Delta Thunder God TX12 All Terrain War Chariot" and began to travel on the main street.


    This delta thunder god war chariot belonged to the 12th generation, even in a city filled with fluxers, it was very shy and eye-catching, enough to suck in the eyeballs of all the pedestrians.


    The shape of this war chariot was quite the same as the cross country lotives used before the ancient dark ages. This car-shaped vehicle had a length of seven meters. There were huge battle wheels at the front and back with a diameter of five meters and a thickness of half a meter. The rim was full of spikes, providing it with incredible traction while increasing its defense explosively. It also possessed the ability to automatically inte and was extremely heat resistant.


    There were several thousand independent spores allocated on the inside of the wheel, so even if hundreds of steel nails were hammered into the wheels, the independent inting pores would make sure that the war chariot¡¯s driving equilibrium wasn¡¯t affected.


    The vehicle armour with a deep silver metal luster ensured that it could resist the attacks from an 18 mm caliber cannon and also the attacks from a gold crystal dimensional beast; no need to speak about its shock absorption and suspension system. Travelling on mountains or any other uneven ground with it was like going for a pic.


    After opening the war chariot¡¯s vehicle armour, the scenery of the wilderness could be properly enjoyed. After closing the vehicle armour, it could travel on bothnd and water. The name, all terrain war chariot, wasn¡¯t simply bragging. The whole body of the motorized war chariot had five seats, in the front was the cabin from where it could be controlled, behind it were two rows of two seats, just perfect to hold five people.


    Seeing that big Xiong had brought it so that it could be used as a stronghold where he could cultivate while outside, not only did he staked his all, he also needed his old man to support him extensively or else he wouldn¡¯t have bought this war chariot which would even make his family bleed money.


    "Haha, with this war chariot, after returning back, maybe a beautiful girl could be pulled to joining our squad....."


    Sitting in the second row, crooked teeth Qiang had already begun to fantasize.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yunmu had now calmed down. Presently, he had realized what kind of freak¡¯s war chariot he had entered. Maybe their strength was not good, but......they were willing to part with arge sum of money.


    Next, the four of them opened the vehicle armour and used the shy war chariot to loiter on the main street for half a day. After satisfying their huge egos, they began to purchase other items to prepare for cultivating outside.


    Fort X3 type battlefield tent, bought; small portable water purifier, bought; hemostatic bandages and hemostatic spray medicines, bought; 1 to 37 types of fast-acting blood serums and so on, bought.


    In short, after the crooked tooth Qiang and brother thin joined the preparations, the only movement this battle squad made was to buy, buy, buy. The things they bought weren¡¯t things which ordinary people would consume in normal times.


    While the Big Bear Battle Squad was still wantonly purchasing goods in the Cloud Castle, the other students of Maple Forest Little Courtyard had already entered the final step, to make arrangements for forming squads.


    The information scouted out by big Xiong and them previously were correct, Luo Jin, Hou Wu, Zhou Jing, Liu Noujie and three others of the same level had formed an independent squad. Their strength could certainly be considered as top-ranked in this newly arrived group from Lucky Wind City.


    The cultivation of these seven people was the highest among fluxers who had arrived from Lucky Wind City this time. It needn¡¯t be said that Luo Jin was the only one who had reached Silver Crystal Flux Disciple!


    Hou Wu, Zhou Jing and others had also reached ck Crystal Flux Disciples. Their goal during this journey outside was to kill even higher level dimensional beasts.


    "I don¡¯t feel this arrangement is very good, if we, the strongest seven, travel together, then the other weak fellow students may suffer from dangers."


    Liu Noujie was the only member of the seven-member squad who opposed this, she didn¡¯t approve of Luo Jin¡¯s extreme thinking.

 Chapter 25: Getting scammed

    Chapter 25: Getting scammed


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Noujie, Luo Jin¡¯s suggestion is pretty good. If the seven of us are scattered and join different battle squads, the aplishments of the whole Lucky Wind City may decrease. You should understand that we are not only representing ourselves but also representing Lucky Wind City. A lot is expected from us, you must pay attention to the bigger picture."


    Hou Wu urged her.


    "That¡¯s right. Moreover, we cannot always abandon our cultivation schedule to protect them. The aim of the other fellow students are ordinary crystal dimensional beast, which is neither useful for our practice nor can we reap any benefits from it. The Great Lamu River Zone chosen by the Alliance is the most suitable ce for new cultivators to gain experience. If we join them, it may influence their progress."


    Another member of the battle squad persuaded her.


    "What about Li Yunmu? He had recently awakened and belongs to the sixteenth high school, I am afraid that he might not be able to join any battle squads...."


    Liu Noujie voiced her concern.


    "Haha, you really are a good person. Early today, I saw him entering big Xiong¡¯s battle squad, all of them seemed to be on good terms with him."


    Zhou Jingughed.


    "Good, that settles everything. This year, we must secure a good position for our Lucky Wind City."


    Initially, Luo Jin¡¯s mood was pretty good, but now, after hearing Liu Noujie mention Li Yunmu¡¯s name, hisplexion immediately turned gloomy.


    He, Zhou Jing and others couldn¡¯t understand why Liu Noujie cared so much about a youngster, but since that man had already entered big Xiong¡¯s weak squad, Liu Noujie now had no reason to oppose joining them.


    "Rumble, rumble rumble...."


    When big Xiong¡¯s small squad drove the Delta Thunder God War Chariot and entered the small courtyard; Li Yunmu discovered that the heavyweight, Luo Jin, was not the only one that formed his own squad, his other fellow students had also established their own battle squads.


    "Junior sister, we still have a vacant slot remaining. You see.....this is the thunder god war chariot, using it, our efficiency in killing dimensional beasts will certainly be far higherpared to the randomly formed squad that you have joined."


    "Haha, forget about it. What is the use of this war chariot, you should take a look at your own strength, the war chariot also cannot help your weak squad kill dimensional beasts. If you can¡¯t even defeat the dimensional beast, it would all be in vain."


    "Hey, friend. Yeah you, good friend, does your battle squad have a war chariot? If not then why don¡¯t you join my big bear battle squad? Our squad has this thunder god war chariot in addition to a Fort X3 type battle tent, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety when outside and can cultivate properly."


    "What are you trying to do? I am going out on this journey to improve myself by practicing, not like you bunch who are just going on a holiday. You can have fun by yourself but don¡¯t bother me..."


    When big Xiong and his two friends were trying to dupe people into joining their squad, Li Yunmu waspletely stupefied. Just what kind of problems does this big bear battle squad have?


    What use was the war chariot, battle tent and other advanced products, which was prepared after spending lot of money, when not a single person was willing to join them?


    "Haha, Li Yunmu, aren¡¯t youpletely stunned? Do you think that everyone doesn¡¯t know about the material benefits offered by big Xiong¡¯s battle squad? And why no one is willing to join them even if they knew? Do you want to know the reason?"


    Finally, one male student couldn¡¯t control himself and said to Li Yunmu whileughing.


    "What¡¯s the reason?"


    Li Yunmu had a bad premonition, feeling as if he had been conned.


    "That is because big Xiong and his friends awakened by throwing money!"


    Soon, this ¡®good intentioned¡¯ fellow student told him the main reason!


    However, Li Yunmu waspletely stunned after hearing this reason. All of them became Flux Disciples by spending money on dimensional crystals? Damn it, not even one of them had naturally awakened?


    Now, he finally realized how weak the battle squad he had entered was. No wonder big Xiong and his friends were throwing so much money on purchasing the best of technology, they simply had no confidence in themselves!


    A naturally awakened and those who used dimensional crystals to awaken. Although both of them awaken as Flux Disciples, there was a major difference between the both of them.


    The difference in the flux power between both sides was not just the quality. On a scale of 1 to 10, where 10 was the maximum limit of flux power strength which anyone could disy, naturally awakened Flux Disciples could reach at least 8 or 9 points of flux power strength!


    Then what about Flux Disciples who awakened by throwing money? They could at most disy 5 or 6 points of flux power strength. This difference was not your average difference, mother f*cker, this bro has been scammed!


    Li Yunmu immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Seeing that the sky hadn¡¯t turned dark yet, he made another trip to the center of the castle. But this time, he didn¡¯t go together with big Xiong and friends, rather, he went on his own. The first thing he did was to sell the survivor battle armour to two dealers for 3,500 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    Adding the above amount with the few hundred Fourth-Dimensional coins he had on him and the sry of 1,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins paid by the Alliance, he had around 5,000 Fourth-Dimensional coins in total.


    Next thing he did was to purchase a portable water purifier, although it couldn¡¯tpare to the more advanced and powerful purifier purchased by big Xiong earlier today, it could certainly preserve as the source of drinking water for one person without any problem.


    Then, he bought a battle tent, which only had the mostmon warning trap, and also couldn¡¯t bepared to the fort type tent made of alloyed materials purchased by big Xiong. Although it doesn¡¯t offer great defence, it would allow him to survive at a temperature of -50¡ã.


    Li Yunmu spent the most of his leftover wealth on purchasing medicaments like hemostatic bandages, antiseptic and detoxifying medicines and other such things which were absolutely essential. Ultimately, after purchasing all these things, he was left with a pitiful amount of 100 Fourth-Dimensional coins.


    Only after purchasing all these things did Li Yunmu feel relieved. These survival tools would ensure that he could survive in the event that his squad scatters.


    Sure enough, Li Yunmu had already nned for the worst case scenario of big Xiong¡¯s battle squad copsing. Naturally, he won¡¯t be selfish as to leave them at thest moment, even if he knew that the other party weren¡¯t reliable.


    Even leaving out the above-mentioned fact, big Xiong and his friends had shown him great hospitality todaypared to the others.


    The night silently passed. Early in the morning the next day.


    The whole Maple Forest Small Courtyard was bustling with activity. If nothing unexpected happens, then the Cloud Castle would stop at the Lamu River Zone today.


    When everyone had assembled in the little courtyard, Li Yunmu discovered that all 27 people had split into four battle squads. Everyone had taken their position with their own battle squad, clearly marking the boundaries.


    Luo Jin¡¯s seven people battle squad was considered the most powerful battle squad, carrying the hopes of many. They were called the "Lucky Wind City Battle Squad", with the intention of showing that they represented Lucky Wind City here. The team leader was naturally Luo Jin himself, but upon seeing the vice leader, Li Yunmu was slightly startled, unexpectedly, it was Liu Noujie.

 Chapter 26: Ling Shuang

    Chapter 26: Ling Shuang


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Until now, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know why this beautiful girl, Liu Noujie, treated him so favourably. He couldn¡¯t naively believe that it was because she had fallen for him at first sight. Simrly, he couldn¡¯t understand what kind of background Liu Noujie had, which made Luo Jin, this proud son of heaven, attach so much importance to her and even chase after her so zealously.


    Could it because her voice was so sweet and that she was beautiful? Or was it because of her strength? If strength was the reason, then the vice leader should have been Hou Wu. Li Yunmu could clearly see that Luo Noujie¡¯s flux energy wasn¡¯t that strong and she had only reached the initial secondyer.


    Apart from them, the second most powerful battle squad was formed of nine males and two females, a total of eleven students and was called "Lucky Star Battle Squad".


    All the eleven students had already taken half a step past the firstyer of Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple. When they could form their ordinary crystal battle armour, they would immediately enter the secondyer!


    The squad leader was a female known as Li Zi. She was an extremely beautiful woman with long legs, and among the batch of new fluxers, she could be considered as the prettiest. Her beauty was a grade above Li Yunmu¡¯s childhood friend, Lin Li.


    As for Liu Noujie, honestly speaking, her temperament wasn¡¯t like that of a beautiful girl, rather, it was like a cute and sweet girl, which made everyone feelfortable around her. Comparing both types was very difficult.


    The third battle squad was an all women battle squad. Altogether, there were five people. This battle squad was called "Phoenix Battle Squad", good name, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel any ridicule towards it.


    The leader of the squad was Zhang Ying, who had entered the secondyer and became a ck Crystal Flux Disciple. As for the other four girls, their strength was almost the same as Li Yunmu, all of them had only recently awakened and had mediocre strength.


    As for the fourth battle squad, he he..... it was the one and only big bear battle squad,prising of only big Xiong, brother thin, crooked teeth Qiang and Li Yunmu, four people.


    The rules regarding going out required a squad to have at least five people, so they were currently missing one.


    "Big Xiong, your squad doesn¡¯t seem to have enough people and without the required members, you cannot go out of the castle."


    When all was said and done, they were all from the same small city and had some sense of belonging and solidarity towards each other.


    Although they wouldpete by mocking each other, but at crucial time, everyone became anxious:


    "Why don¡¯t you four break up into two groups and enter either the Phoenix battle squad or the lucky star battle squad?"


    "Humph, who said my big bear battle squad doesn¡¯t have enough people, there.....thest member just arrived."


    Big Xiong and crooked Teeth Qiang suddenly turned red and focused their gaze outside the courtyard.


    "This is......external help?"


    "Is this ok?"


    "Wow, this older sister looks so beautiful, not only is she beautiful, she is also seems very cold, who is she?"


    "Cough cough, I know her, she resembles the top student of the second highschool of the neighbouring Fenghua City, what was her name?"


    "Oh that¡¯s right, it was Ling Shuang."


    Instantly, all the fellow students of the little courtyard were attracted to the cold and beautiful girl invited by big Xiong at thest moment.


    Lucky Wind City¡¯s neighbour, Fenghua City, in terms of strength, their rank was sixty positions higher than Lucky Wind City. Among the 136 cities under the control of Heavenly Cloud City, their strength belonged to the middle and their quality was much higher.


    Although this girl called Ling Shuang was only the top student of Fenghua City¡¯s second high school, most of the people present here had heard of her famous name. There wasn¡¯t much difference between her battle strength and Lucky Wind City¡¯s chief representative Luo Jin.


    "How is it? Awesome, right? Who said my big bear battle squad doesn¡¯t have enough people."


    Big Xiong heartilyughed and went outside to wee her with his friends.


    "Holy Sh*t, big bear battle squad has invited outside help so brazenly, isn¡¯t this a vition of the rules?"


    "This isn¡¯t eptable, wouldn¡¯t it imply that Lucky Wind City is a cheater!"


    "Nonsense, who said we invited outside help. My elder sister has already be a member of our Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard."


    Brother thin said astounding everyone.


    "Your elder sister? Ling Shuang is your elder sister? When did she leave Fenghua Courtyard and became a member of our Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard?"


    Even people like Luo Jin and Hou Wu werepletely shocked in their heart.


    "Just now."


    After greeting big Xiong and his friends, Ling Shuang coldly walked past them and casually revealed the fluxer badge which had changed to the mark representing Lucky Wind City.


    Initially, no one had expected that yesterday, when big Xiong couldn¡¯t find the final person for his battle squad, four-eyed brother thin surprisingly invited his elder sister.


    She didn¡¯t get along with her father ever since she was young andter directly left her family and shifted to a neighbouring city to live. Thus, not many people knew that Ling Shuang and the four-eyed brother thin were step-siblings.


    His elder sister had great influence, her innate talent was even higher than Luo Jin. Although she was only a ck Crystal Flux Disciple right now, some time ago, she had caught the eye of a formidable fluxer who had epted her as a disciple. She had already studied two formidable battle skills and her battle strength couldn¡¯t be considered to be lower than Luo Jin.


    If Luo Jin¡¯s father hadn¡¯t been a Flux Master, then maybe his cultivation wouldn¡¯t have been able to match this cold woman that was in front of them.


    Li Yunmu was also startled, this kind of twist waspletely out of his expectation. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that four-eyed brother thin, this ugly joker, would surprisingly have such a beautiful and cold elder sister.


    With the arrival of Ling Shuang, even Li Zi, who was previously considered as the most beautiful, couldn¡¯tpare to her. Be it good looks, innate talent, strength or background, Li Zi couldn¡¯tpare to her in any of these fields.


    "Haha, so what if you enter their battle squad? A trash battle squad would still be trash. Even if God himself assisted these four trashes, he may not be able to endure for long."


    Hou Wu, who was unfamiliar with Ling Shuang¡¯s cold nature, sneered towards Li Yunmu, big Xiong and the others.


    However, his words were also true. The strength of the Lucky Wind City battle squad was the strongest. With Luo Jin leading this team, even with Ling Shuang¡¯s arrival, it was difficult to shake his authority.


    As for people like Li Yunmu, they were clearly considered as pieces of trash to him.


    Li Yunmu massaged the space between his brows, feeling a little headache. Wew, some people, why were they so fond of jumping around, regardless of their strength, they would be ted to jump around all the time.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He knew that he clearly had no background and if he couldn¡¯t bear with it now and showed all his cards, then he might not be able to keep the existence of the hack machine a secret.


    On the contrary, Ling Shuanging over had made his eyes shine brightly, getting a master?


    Indeed, if he could apprentice himself to a formidable fluxer, then the Admiralty Cover, Copper Body Secrets, Insect Step and all his flux method battle skills would gain a justifiable source. In this instant, Li Yunmu finally found a way to protect his flux method battle skills.


    "I don¡¯t really care about bing the chief of your little Lucky Wind City. After this trip is over, I will be returning back."


    Ling Shuang coldly replied to Hou Wu. Under her ice-cold gaze, Hou Wu gradually began to avoid her line of sight.


    This was the first time that Li Yunmu had seen the strong willed Hou Wu surprisingly being forced to back down under another person¡¯s gaze, interesting, truly interesting!


    Finally, Li Yunmu felt relieved. With this beautiful girl here, he wouldn¡¯t have to y nanny and could quietly follow behind their ranks, he could work hard and ck off as he please. With hiszy temperament, he naturally does not want to exert himself, as for bing the chief representative, to hell with it!


    Just like how Ling Shuang didn¡¯t care about the position of chief representative of this trifling Lucky Wind City, Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t put this position in his eyes. With the hack machine, this elder bro was bound to stand at the peak of this hierarchy. As for the position of chief representative of fresh talents of a small city, pah, who the f*ck cared.


    Having this authority was quite inferior to spending more time with the hack machine to practice killing monsters. Thinking of the hack machine, Li Yunmu immediately thought of the time remaining for the system to update the locations. There were about eight hours left, in other words.....after eight more hours, he would be able to kill monsters in the Fifth Dimension?


    Even if there had only been a trace of the possibility of this being true, Li Yunmu was unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. He was looking forward to it with great expectations.

 Chapter 27: Big Bear Battle Squad Seeking Death

    Chapter 27: Big Bear Battle Squad Seeking Death


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Rumble...."


    Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s steel castle had 136 transmission gateways in total, with each gateway belonging to one of the cities under its control.


    When every one of the Cloud Castle simultaneously sensed a firm jolt in the whole Cloud Castle, they understood that after travelling in the sky for months, the Cloud Castle has finally stopped temporarily on the ground.


    "I heard that the reason for stopping this time is for newly awakened fluxers to gain experience."


    "Yeah, time sure passes very quickly, one year has passed in the blink of an eye. I wonder whether our Cloud Castle has produced any exceptional talents this year."


    "Haha, I am from Darkseid City, I don¡¯t know about exceptional geniuses from other cities but my Darkseid City has Wang Ming this year. His talent and strength would certainly be considered among the top 5 within the new fluxers for this year¡¯s Heavenly Cloud City.


    "Holy Sh*t, your Darkseid City always produces someone whonds in the top 10. I hope my Bright Rainbow City also produces someone who can render good military achievements."


    The residents of the Cloud Castle discussed and sighed with hope in their hearts. They knew that from the instant the Cloud Castle stopped on the ground, the once a year ranking of cities ording to the military sess of the freshmen would begin.


    Not only for the 136 cities under Heavenly Cloud City, by chance, all the other six secondary cities of the Central Continent decided to hold thepetition for the ranking of the cities under their governance on this day.


    The ranking of all the cities being governed would determine the support and natural resources supplied to them by the seven secondary cities.


    If ranked in front, the small city would obtain more resources and vigorous support from their respective secondary city which was governing them. Obtaining ample support and backing would also affect the treatment and benefits received by that small city.


    It could also be said that this once a year ranking of Central Continent¡¯s small cities would involve the interests of thousands upon thousands of people. Regardless of whether they were ordinary people or fluxers, everyone¡¯s benefits were bundled together as a prize.


    Next, the massive hangers fell heavily on the ground, forming suspension bridges to enter and exit the city. Next instant, all the new Flux Disciples of Heavenly Cloud City started off on their journey from every direction of the enormous castle sessively and spread out like ten thousand stampeding horses, stepping foot into the wilderness area of the Fifth Dimension.


    Meanwhile, behind every city¡¯s troops, there was a fist-sized flying eye that was following them. Throughout the whole journey, it was slowly flying behind them, watching each and every movement of the troops from all cities.


    Even members of Lucky Wind City weren¡¯t an exception!


    "Wow, what¡¯s this flying tool? It has been observing us this whole time."


    Many people within the procession, including Li Yunmu, were interested in this little flying tool which has been following them closely.


    "It is alliance¡¯s most advanced invention, the dimensional space eye. Don¡¯t look down on its small size, it really takes an immense amount of money to produce one, with its constructing cost surpassing 100 million dimensional coins."


    Among the group from Lucky Wind City, one rather knowledgeable and handsome male student exined.


    "Holy cow, more than 100 million dimensional coins? Don¡¯t tell me it can only be made from the root dimensional stone?"


    Big Xiong, crooked teeth Qiang, brother thin and others all eximed in session.


    Even if they were from wealthy families, upon hearing such a high construction cost, they werepletely stunned. More than 100 million dimensional coins, apart from therge families and some formidable people in the alliance, who could fork out such arge sum? Let alone mention the fact that the alliance has dispatched one such flying eye for every city among the 136 cities under the governance of Cloud Castle.


    "Your words are correct, this kind of thing can only be made from the original dimensional stone, it can follow us to record us and broadcast it in all the major cities on the Central Continent. Therefore, you all should control yourself, otherwise, the whole of the Central Continent will think that the people of our Lucky Wind City are country bumpkins who don¡¯t have any etiquette."


    Hou Wu scoffed and reminded everyone.


    When everyone learned that since the beginning, every movement made by them was being broadcasted over the entire Central Continent, they immediately controlled themselves. But Li Yunmu whined in his heart, what was the deal with this surveince?


    If this dimensional space eye continues to follow and observe them during the entire journey, how could he use his hack secretly?


    Fortunately, as he was being anxious about it, he soon discovered that his foresight to enter the big bear battle squad was an iparably wise decision.


    This was because the single dimensional space eye only observed the big bear battle squad¡¯s delta thunder god war chariot for some time before it focused solely on the Lucky Wind City Battle Squad led by Luo Jin.


    Clearly, the government had realized that the group representing Lucky Wind City¡¯s main battle force was not this nouveau riche squad, rather, it was the seven-man group formed of the Lucky Wind City¡¯s elites and was led by Luo Jin.


    Within half a day, these 27 people, divided into four groups and entered the wilderness of the Great Lamu River Zone. All of them assembled into a circle with mutual understanding, linking their hands, all of them loudly yelled:


    "Do your best!"


    Immediately, all of them felt their hearts racing for a moment. This time¡¯s journey to cultivate outside was not only for the individual to gain experience and cultivate, but also the chance for their hometown to get good rank and fame. The hopes of the entire Lucky Wind City was on the shoulders of these 27 youngsters.


    Even if there was a lot of internal struggle among them, the moment they set foot in this wastnd, everyone has set aside their grievances, understanding that unity of will was an impregnable stronghold.


    "Good, I hope that we can seize a good rank for Lucky Wind City this year. Let¡¯s start now!"


    Luo Jin raised his fist to raise their morale and immediately left with his Lucky Wind City Battle Squad¡¯s seven people in the direction they had chosen. The direction chosen by them was the drainage basin of Great Lamu River.


    The direction of Lamu River was also the one where the highest concentration of dimensional beasts and monsters could be found. Moreover, the strength of the monsters also increases as they move closer to the river. Only squads as strong as Luo Jin¡¯s battle squad would deliberately choose that location for cultivation.


    As soon as the Lucky Wind City Battle Squad led by Luo Jin left, the space eye suspended in the air stayed in ce for a few more breaths before following them. When Li Yunmu saw this, he secretly sighed in relief. It was not because his mental tolerance was very weak, but because of the fact that he had lots of secrets on him which couldn¡¯t be seen by others.


    "Take care, everyone."


    Immediately after Luo Jin¡¯s battle squad left, Li Zi bid her farewell and quickly led her lucky star battle squad towards the frozen forest of this wastnd.


    "Tch, although Li Zi is beautiful, she doesn¡¯t even have Luo Jin¡¯s battle strength and yet she could casually attract a group of powerful knights, it really is the age of good-looking people."


    Big Xiong couldn¡¯t help butment enviously after seeing Li Zi and her group advancing towards the direction of the frozen forest.


    "Hehe, brother big Xiong, little sister doesn¡¯t have a war chariot so she shall take her leave first."


    Zhang Ying smiled sweetly and chose the direction of the vast wilderness ins. The Phoenix Battle Squad was formed of five women and could be considered as rtively weak. The cultivation location chosen by Zhang Ying could be considered pretty good as the vast wilderness ins had aparatively sparse concentration of monsters, perfect for them to gain experience.


    "Let¡¯s go, everyone has left and it¡¯s time for us to leave too."


    Seeing that big Xiong was still in a daze after Zhang Ying sweetly called him brother big Xiong, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but sternly remind him.


    "Eh, haha, yes, let¡¯s go, my dear thunder god war chariot....start moving."


    Seeing the other three battle squads moving farther and farther away from them, big bear battle squad finally started their journey. But Li Yunmu almost coughed up blood upon seeing that the direction that they were headed in was the most famous location of the Great Lamu River Zone known as the Mountain Ridge.


    "Hey, aren¡¯t we moving towards the wrong direction?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, we are going in the direction that this elder brother has chosen for cultivation."


    "But this seems like the direction for the dwarf witches¡¯ territory?"


    Before they came out, Li Yunmu had especially studied a lot about the Great Lamu River zone, the Mountain Ridge--your mother, this could be considered as the most difficult location in Great Lamu River Zone.

 Chapter 28: Cheating

    Chapter 28: Cheating


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The Mountain Ridge was upied by an extremely unique type of monster, which had a huge differencepared to normal monsters.


    These dwarf witch monsters belonged to the hominin category of monsters. Any monsters that were categorised as hominin monsters, had formed a society due to necessity, as well as had a certain amount of wisdom. Usually, these types of monsters loved to gather and survive together.


    The Mountain Ridges of the Great Lamu River Zone was basically upied by arge number of dwarf witch tribes. Although they weren¡¯t extremely formidable, they absolutely hated humans. Sometimes, they would group together and rush forward, making it certain that even heavens themselves cannot save their target.


    Now, big Xiong, this rich kid, surprisingly wants to rush into the territory of the dwarf witch tribe? Li Yunmu genuinely couldn¡¯t decide whether he should exim in admiration for big Xiong being so brave or be afraid of him for being ignorant and fearless.


    "My friend, we have already calcted everything. We have this thunder god war chariot as a vehicle, moreover, we also have an expert like my sister, so we can always flee at the first signs of danger."


    Brother thin exined while pushing back his spectacles.


    "Yes, the monsters at the Great Lamu River Zone are scattered, we have also researched properly and only this Mountain Ridge area has dwarf witches. It is the best ce to quickly rack up contribution points as the strength of a single dwarf witch is trash, but they have arge poption. Ha ha ha, I can already see contribution points piling in front of us...."


    Crooked teeth Qiang had already started to daydream.


    "Yeah, right!"


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes, since these three morons weren¡¯t afraid, it didn¡¯t make sense for him, who has Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secrets, as well as an entire set of battle soldier equipment in his badge, to be so afraid. After thinking about it, Li Yunmu instantly calmed down.


    Moreover, big Xiong and his friends had also properly researched their facts, a single dwarf witch was very weak and their numbers were abundant. Maybe this really was a paradise where he could kill monsters using the hack machine safely.


    Li Yunmu was sitting in the 3rd row of the war chariot, he subconsciously nced towards Ling Shuang who sitting on the side. Ling Shuang acutely sensed his gaze on her and coldly said:


    "Don¡¯t look at me, I can only deal with ck crystal grade monsters at most."


    A trace of helplessness flickered on the face of four-eyed brother thin. He was extremely fearful of his step-sister. Throughout the whole journey, apart from excitedly quarrelling with big Xiong, who was piloting the thunder god war chariot, brother thin had remained extremely quiet, not daring to talk loudly. Though crooked teeth Qiang usually went to the back from time to time to chat with Li Yunmu, while talking, he would constantly steal a nce at Ling Shuang.


    The delta thunder god war chariot was indeed worthy of belonging to the 12th generation of all-terrain war chariots. Its two huge battle wheels passed over all kinds of mountains ridges with extremely quick speed and within less than half a day, they had entered deep into Lamu River Basin¡¯s depths and finally arrived at the Mountain Ridges.


    "It really is a magnificent mountain. The Fifth Dimension is huge, which really makes it worth looking forward to."


    The war chariot carrying five people stopped at the hill with a high elevation. All of them were trying their best to survey as far as they could.


    Howrge was the fifth dimension? It is said that until now, humanity still doesn¡¯t have any specific measurements. In other words, it could be described to be as far as the eye can see.


    Compared to the real Earth, it was an enormous existence.


    For a long time, it had been the dream of humanity to conquer the dimensional boundary and gain moreyers of survival space for humans. But just after a few generations, these great people discovered that they were too full of themselves.


    There was a saying in the Fifth Dimension:


    "Killing the endless dimensional beasts eternally, investigating the endlessly extensive boundary eternally."


    This saying urately depicted this dimension. The dimensional beasts don¡¯t go extinct even after countless of them had been killed, this was because every time they werepletely removed, after a certain amount of time passes, these dimensional beasts would appear again. But if they were not killed, then their numbers would certainly grow exponentially.


    If the number of dimensional beasts in this dimension crosses the limit, then it would also influence the true dimension of the Earth, as the surplus dimensional beasts could pass through the dimensional crevice and reach the Earth.


    Up till this date, humanity still couldn¡¯t find the answer as to what kind of beings these dimensional beasts were and where do they came from. But there was a certain fixed rule which everyone knew, and that was, within a dimension, the regtions of the world would only allow beings under a certain level of strength to exist.


    Organisms with strength that was higher than the limit couldn¡¯t enter the dimension, but if some organism with strength surpassing the limit was born, then it would suffer punishment from the dimension itself.


    For example, the most formidable dimensional beast or monster which could appear in the fifth dimension could be at the rainbow crystal grade at the strongest. Moreover, this also applies to fluxers, in case someone exceeding the strength of a Flux Disciple enters, then that fluxer would be punished by the dimension.


    At this moment, thend under Li Yunmu and their feet seemed to have undergone great changes. The mountain ridge wilderness was covered withrge trees that intermingled with each other and the extensivelyrgend doesn¡¯t seem to have any signs of humans.


    The Great Lamu River Zone was indeed a pretty good choice for new fluxers to gain experience. For most of the ces, the fluxers wouldn¡¯t encounter more than one dimensional beasts within an 8-10 miles radius, except for some specially marked regions. For instance, the Mountain Ridge where everyone was present right now.


    "Finally, we have reached our destination. Is everyone ready? Our contribution points are waiting for us."


    Big Xiong loudlyughed and began to throw away the survivor battle armour, followed by brother thin. Crooked Qiang also faintly smiled and followed them and removed his survivor battle armour.


    Then all three of them held a small storage badge and took out a silver coloured box from within.


    "This is.....?"


    Li Yunmu was startled for a moment by the sudden transformation of these people, but very quickly, he became shocked after discovering that crooked Qiang pushed the handle on the facete of the silver base box and activate it.


    "Hunter silver base equipment?"


    Li Yunmu blurted.


    "He he, you actually know about this."


    Crooked Qiang shed a wicked smile.


    Holy F*cking Sh*t!


    When Li Yunmu saw the silver base equipment appear, his heart seemed to have been crushed into thousand pieces. How much money did these three freaks invest to obtain contribution points? To the extent that it could make people go berserk and cause their hairs to stand up in anger.


    The manufacturing cost of a low-grade hunter silver base equipment in the Alliance was around 150,000 dimensional coins.


    As if sensing Li Yunmu¡¯s doubts, crooked teeth Qiangcently raised his head, flinging back his hair and said:


    "Mine is peak grade, so the manufacturing cost is 450,000 dimensional coins."


    These words had barelye out of crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s mouth when he moved the key to activate the base. In an instant, the silver base immediately turned into a ball of liquid quicksilver. Starting from his palms, it spread over his whole body.


    After several tens of second had passed, a whole body of metal armour appeared in front of Li Yunmu, a fully armed soldier whichpletely stupefied him in one look.


    Isn¡¯t this cheating...good god!


    Now, he finally understood why these three dared to court disaster by entering Mountain Ridges. He even realized why they had chosen to go to the extent of inviting Ling Shuang to enter their battle squad., The reason for all their actions was to choose the best possible location for cheating.


    This was only the first day, was this also allowed?

 Chapter 29: I Also Have Arms

    Chapter 29: I Also Have Arms


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Did you hear, rumours have been going around that this year, the Alliance has invented a new product, apparently, it¡¯s called something space eye. They can finally broadcast the city rankingpetitions of other cities."


    "Yes, the dimensional space eye is created from dimensional stone, this information has already been spread over the entire continent."


    "Is this information true?"


    "What the f*ck, you remain scooped up in your house all the time and don¡¯t even watch the news, what is not true? Go to any public square, those ces whererge screens have been set, they are already filled with crowds of people waiting for the dimensional broadcast toe online and reach the Earth. You know, I should also go find a ce, the television sets at home are too small for cheering, they can¡¯t satisfy the craving."


    Today was a very special day! The once a year city rankingpetition which was directly rted to everyone¡¯s benefit and any city¡¯s honour started today. In previous years, an ordinary person would only hear about the final rankings after the event was over. But other than hearing about it, everything else was too far from them.


    But a few days ago, the Central Continent¡¯s government publicly announced that the present City Ranking Competition maybe be broadcasted if the dimensional broadcast was achieved. Immediately, the entire human race was enlivened!


    The legendary other dimensions, even the Fifth Dimension was something which ordinary people could only hear stories about, but would never be able to personally witness, not even a broadcast.


    Thus today, everyone who had received the news earlier hadid down all the work on their hands and were waiting to personally witness the legendary other dimensions as well as see every city¡¯s newly awakened kill their way in all directions.


    Streets, bars, pubs, colleges, any ce which had arge screen was already jampacked with people, time slowly passed and as the broadcast finally started, a wave of sounds ranging from bellows of surprise to shrieks of excitement sessively echoed all over.


    The legendary Fifth Dimension, the legendary city within the sky, the legendary floating steel fortress, the legendary streets filled with fluxers walking around.....every scene in the broadcast was what everyone in the surging crowd yearned for.


    Lin Li was walking on the street while attentively watching the big screen in the public square and calmly observing the endlessly excited people, thinking that she couldn¡¯t be ssified as a part of this world.


    Suddenly, the scene changed.


    "Hey, our Lucky Wind City¡¯s battle squads look great, look at the battle squad in the front, they have a war chariot."


    "Don¡¯t start shouting for nothing when you don¡¯t know anything, ok? That is a Delta Thunder God TX12 all-terrain war chariot, it costs 300,000 dimensional coins to make one, it can fly sky high, travel onnd and dive underwater, isn¡¯t it frightening."


    "You said what? 300,000 dimensional coins? Aren¡¯t you adding two extra zeroes? I have never seen so much money in my whole life."


    "Fart, haven¡¯t you seen the fatty walking in the front? He is the son of the richest person of our Lucky Wind City, and see that four-eyed vulgar man, he is the heir of xx enterprises and that little guy with crooked teeth, his family is involved in the business of real estate, for them, 300,000 is nothing...."


    "Huh, thatst boy looks very normal."


    "Eh, I don¡¯t know that contestant, however, seeing that beautiful and icily arrogant woman walking by his side, I don¡¯t think his background is simple. In any case, this battle squad is formed by nouveau riche, every one of them should have used a fortune to awaken."


    "Haha, brother you¡¯re wrong, his name is Li Yunmu, he is a naturally awakened fluxer and belongs to our sixteenth high school."


    "Dang, naturally awakened fluxer, excellent."


    Hearing the name Li Yunmu, Lin Li suddenly lifted her head and gazed at the screen withplex emotions, seeing the man getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Let¡¯s go Ah Li, you are only 16 years old now, you still have a chance. Maybe next year you will be able to pass the half-awakened fluxer¡¯s exam."


    A girl walking with Lin Li, who clearly knew about Lin Li and Li Yunmu¡¯s past rtionship, said tofort her.


    "Yes, I still have the chance, but only to be a half fluxer...."


    Lin Li said with tired expression, not realizing that a trace of misery appeared on her face.


    On the flux test day half month ago, who would have thought that she, who carried the hopes of entire sixteenth high school, would fail to be selected as a half fluxer because ofcking a little bit of flux power at the half fluxer testing machine. In addition, that childhood sweetheart whom she considered to be unworthy of her would be the honour and glory of all students and teachers in one move. Not only that, he would also enter the ce she had yearned for all her life and be one of the leading characters watched by countless people on the screen.


    ...


    "Ka cha....."


    Following crooked teeth Qiang, four-eyed brother thin also activated his silver base equipment. Next instant, another soldier equipped with silver base equipment appeared in front of Li Yunmu.


    "Tracker silver base equipment!"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart fiercely jolted.


    "Haha, now for mine, my friend, can you guess what kind of equipment I am using?


    An even more dazzling and domineering silver base soldier walked towards him.


    "Terminator? This is terminator silver base equipment?"


    This time, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t remain calm. Who f*cking said that big bear battle squad was useless? Presently, for the first time, he didn¡¯t agree.


    The legendary terminator silver base equipment, even the lowest grade started from 500,000, but the model that Li Da Xiong had equipped was certainly at least high grade or perhaps peak grade.


    Compared to crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s hunter silver base equipment and brother thin¡¯s tracker silver base equipment, clearly, big Xiong¡¯s terminator equipment was the ultimate peak of the silver base series offered by the Alliance, costing 1,500,000 dimensional coins!?


    "Wait a minute, it seems like something is missing?"


    Li Yunmu subconsciously said.


    "Yes, the armoured soldier silver base equipment is missing."


    Ling Shuang, who had been silent from the beginning, reminded him.


    "Haha, the armoured silver base equipment is here. Put them on my friend, we will depend on you to be the tank."


    Big Xiong¡¯s voice andugh sounded especially vulgaring through the equipped soldier armour.


    "Rumbleeeee."


    The earth faintly jolted and another silver base box appeared from the storage badge, heavily falling on the ground in front of Li Yunmu.


    "Crap, this armoured silver base equipment is prepared for me? They want me to act as a meat shield in the front?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry looking at the three, f*ck, these three idiots aren¡¯t as stupid as they seem. Unexpectedly, they wanted him to act as the meat shield.


    "Yeah, who told you to fill your dominant ss as ¡®armoured soldier¡¯ in your profile at the great courtyard."


    "So that¡¯s what happened."


    Li Yunmu tried to recall, he had indeed filled his dominant ss as ¡®heavily armoured soldier¡¯ in his profile when he had just entered the Lucky Wind City Great Courtyard. But he had never expected that because of that, these three idiots would surprisingly be interested in him.


    However, although the armoured silver base equipment in front of him was as formidable as it could get, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the least bit interest towards this cumbersome metal equipment.


    "I will act as the front line tank, but I won¡¯t wear this."


    Li Yunmuughed and took out his War God Temple¡¯s exclusive equipment chest from his storage badge under the astonished gazes of three idiots and Ling Shuang.


    "F*ck me, war god arms? This is the battle equipment produced by the War God Temple? What are you? Yunmu, don¡¯t youe from the sixteenth high school?"


    These three idiots weren¡¯t country bumpkins, they immediately recognized the war god series equipment made by the War God Temple in a nce.


    "Indeed I am, but who told you that people from sixteenth high school couldn¡¯t possess war god arms? Although the defense of my battle soldier equipment is slightly inferior to the armoured silver base equipment, its battle strength amplification is much better."


    Li Yunmu said with a proud expression.


    Although the construction cost of battle soldier equipment was only 50,000 dimensional coins, it could not be purchased by just spending money. This was his father¡¯s pride and glory which he had obtained after pouring his blood, sweat and tears into defending the front line all his life.


    How could the families of people like big Xiong and thempare to it? Although the hunter, tracker and other types of silver base equipment sounded very domineering and aggressive and cost ten times more than his battle soldier equipment, they could not amplify battle strength like the war god arms. This was the major difference between rare andmon products.


    Frankly speaking, the silver base equipment series was offered by the Alliance to ruthlessly scam the wealthy. So when Li Yunmu had taken out his battle soldier equipment, instantly, the three idiots felt genuinely stupid.

 Chapter 30: The Five Specialisations

    Chapter 30: The Five Specialisations


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    During flux cultivation, one¡¯s dominant ss was very important because the enemy of fluxers were the endless and inexhaustible dimensional beasts. Therefore, only a few fluxers would move alone when cultivating in the wilderness.


    Unless one¡¯s cultivation reaches at least Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, a single person would basically lose any hope of surviving the battle. Why was that so?


    Because, at the same level, the strength of dimensional beast was higher than the strength of Flux Disciples. And the gap would grow continuously.


    So, if a dimensional beast has reached the level of silver crystal, then a fluxer of the same level could not kill it alone. Without a battle squad perfectly allocating every member¡¯s dominant ss, then not only one person would die, even the whole battle squad could get exterminated.


    Thus, unless one uses formidable dark flux power or could practice higher grade flux cultivation battle skills, his path to cultivation would always be arduous. As for ordinary fluxers, establishing a battle squad with long-term mutual cooperation bes a major premise to go into battle.


    Thus, a battle squad with the most basic roles deployed was certainly exquisite, so rationally distributing fluxers into suitable roles was a necessary course for all fluxers.


    Among the battle dominant sses for fluxers, presently, there were five sses which were considered as mostmon and widespread: armoured soldier, hunter, tracker, range attacker and terminators.


    Armoured soldier, this ss ces emphasis on defense, its role was to act as the front line meat shield. This ss requires that the person should have the ideology of self-sacrifice. If a fluxer majors in the role of armoured soldier, when opening the flux points, they usually attach importance to cultivating the chest and stomach flux points, taking the initiative to ensure that their fleshly body has formidable defense, while at the same time, the equipped or condensed flux power crystal armour they use tend to be thick and heavy.


    The flux cultivation battle skills they practice was also rted to increasing their defense, so their main priority was to increase their body defense to the pinnacle, thus, the dominant ss was not called the dominant ss for nothing, because when you choose a dominant ss, your future development would be focused towards improving your dominant ss. As for Li Yunmu, that would be an armoured soldier.


    As for the hunter ss, the people in this role were inclined to act as the vanguard, all things like scouting, alerting the allies, even mounting a sneak attack or assassination, were aplished by hunters.


    For hunters, opening the flux points in legs takes precedence and they ce priority on improving their agility and nimbleness to make sure that they could move at high speeds. Next, they would focus on opening the flux points in their arms to guarantee that their hands or the equipment equipped on their hands have formidable attack power. The flux points in the chest and abdomen for defense have the least priority for this ss.


    The flux power crystal armour condensed by them also ces the most emphasis on increasing the strength of their legs. The flux cultivation battle skills they learn was also biased towards improving their legs, thus, the hunters could be considered as the most agile and nimble but have the weakest defense. This ss just happens to bepletely opposite of the armoured soldier.


    Trackers were usually the ones to clear up the mess. Trackers were renowned for hunting people, this ss has great simrity with hunters, but for the flux cultivation battle skills they learn as well as the equipment they use and their condensed crystal armour, they ce heavy emphasis on mid-ranged attacks and long distance tracking and pursuing, thus, giving an intimidating sensation to everyone.


    Range attackers don¡¯t need to be exined in detail, as the name implies, they specialize in long-range attacks, thus, this ss gives priority to opening the flux points in both arms. The crystal armour, flux cultivation battle skills, everything they learned is inclined towards improving their long-distance offence. The main role of long-range attackers were things like long-distance attacks, sniping, ambushes and so on.


    As for terminator, this ss was assigned to the most responsible people. The terminator ss wasn¡¯t biased towards any one field, rather, aims for holistic growth. This ss was usually taken by people acting as squad leaders who also act as the core of the squad.


    Without formidable resources, a deep background and innate talent, it was hard to qualify for this ss, thus, this ss requires more money, natural resources and cultivationpared to other sses.


    But the holistic approach doesn¡¯t always mean mediocre. The name ¡®terminators¡¯ also seems very aggressive and tyrannical, thus, they were considered as absolutely formidable characters by others. The people in the terminator ss were usually of two extreme types.


    One was that their strength remains extremely mediocre, the other was that they be extremely formidable and difficult to deal with people. But whatever type they were, all of them have one thing inmon, that was that the people in this ss must have ample resources and background, at least within the battle squad, they must be morepetent and have greater prestige and powerpared to others.


    The five above mentioned sses were the most widespread among fluxers. In ordinary circumstances, the least number of people required to form a battle squad was five, which was actually based on the five mostmon roles.


    However, the most optimum arrangement for these sses within a squad as suggested by the Alliance requires seven people, two armoured soldiers, two range attackers, one hunter, one tracker and one terminator. This was considered as the most optimum distribution of sses in a battle squad.


    However, the big bear battle squad was formed of random members, thus, right now, they could only form the battle squad with the least number of people required, moreover, with Li Yunmu taking out his battle soldier equipment, he was sufficiently qualified to assume the armoured soldier ss.


    Armoured soldier, hunter, tracker, terminator, these four sses have been properly assigned. Although old Xiong and his fellow two idiots had recently awakened, don¡¯t have any profound cultivation and haven¡¯t even opened any flux points but by relying on their families¡¯ money to sessively purchase three silver base equipment for the three sses andbining it with Li Yunmu¡¯s battle soldier equipment, it was enough!


    When these four equipment appeared simultaneously, immediately, all of them sensed that the battle strength of this squad has soared considerably. Perhaps, they still would not beparable to Luo Jin¡¯s seven-man Lucky Wind City Battle Squad, but their power to survive fights shouldn¡¯t be much less than the Lucky Star Battle Squad led by Li Zi.


    This was the dominance of battle squads formed by rich kids, no wonder these three idiots had the confidence toe to such a dangerous region like the Mountain Ridge to court disasters.


    "Then what about her, what ss does she specialize in?"


    Li Yunmu was extremely curious about Ling Shuang¡¯s dominant ss. Speaking franking, the current battle squad had a major w, that was theck of a ranged attacker, but considering the long sword she was holding in her hands, she clearly wasn¡¯t a ranged attacker.


    "I am a warrior."


    Ling Shuang said after a moment¡¯s silence.


    "Warrior? That warrior ss different from the most widespread traditional five sses?!"


    Li Yunmu said in astonishment.


    After all, he had crammed a lot of knowledge in the library so Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the warrior ss. Actually, he considered this ss as the most ideal role.


    Warriors, they were proficient in flux cultivation battle skills of all sses, proficient in using equipment of all other roles, moreover, they also have superior survival ability and have advanced defensive strength!


    They were proficient in both offense and defense, these seemingly superior warriors also have a weak point which wasn¡¯t very widespread, and that was their speed was certainly slowerpared to agile and nimble hunters, however, this was onlypared to hunters. Generally speaking, the people who take the path of warrior also don¡¯t have that much lesser speed after they rate momentarily during battles.


    Frankly, this was a kind of role focused on cultivating a loner, a ss which mainly focuses on cultivating fearful battle strength, basically not something ordinary Flux Disciples could touch.

 Chapter 31: Everyone Gets Stunned

    Chapter 31: Everyone Gets Stunned


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Having a formidable master is really awesome."


    Li Yunmumented in his heart, Ling Shuang has chosen the warrior ss, which clearly showed that she had absolute confidence in herself and her backer, otherwise, who would want to y a joke with their cultivation. If her strength couldn¡¯t keep up with her cultivation speed, then won¡¯t that be abandoning cultivation.


    After abandoning cultivation, she couldn¡¯t just start over. A warrior who has abandoned her cultivation was even more miserable, even more crippled than the squad¡¯s failed terminator in the battle, however, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t discouraged, even if he didn¡¯t have anything else, he still had his hack machine, if heaven and earth were great, then the hack machine was the greatest.


    Since he had the hack machine, there¡¯s no need to be jealous of others. He calcted the time remaining for the upgrading of the hack machine in his mind, only some time left now. There were still a few hours for the upgrade to be finished, so what should he do for now? Simple, he should experience the strength of the monsters in this dimension first.


    "Ok, I am prepared."


    Li Yunmu put on his battle soldier equipment, took a deep breath and paused to feel strength surging out of his whole body. After a few breaths, the power in his entire body was amplified by five-time by the strength of the battle soldier equipment, disying the maximum effects of this battle soldier equipment.


    *ng*


    Li Yunmu removed his titanium alloyed war de and faintly struck the ground.


    After Li Yunmu hadpletely entered battle mode, his presence seemed to have transformed, faint killing intent was leaking out of his body which he had cultivated after killing countless monsters for several days previously.


    "Yi, friend, you seem to have be more powerful, strange, looking at you, no one would think that you were weak."


    Big Xiong¡¯splexion slightly changed as he said with a strange look in his eyes.


    "You have cultivated some school¡¯s de technique."


    Ling Shuang said after carefully observing him, from the instant Li Yunmu moved his de, she was attentively watching him. If he really had been a good for nothing loser, then the way he held his de and the way he moved it couldn¡¯t be so swift and full of killing intent.


    "My father was an outer ring soldier of the War God Temple and had learned this de technique which he passed on to me."


    Li Yunmu had already thought of a good excuse for this situation long ago, it was impossible for him to hide his strength and act as a loser.


    "Haha, that¡¯s f*cking awesome."


    Everyone nodded, clearly epting Li Yunmu¡¯s exnation. The three idiots also didn¡¯t consider the matter important, after all, learning a de technique was nothing to create a fuss about. Since Li Yunmu possessed a set of battle soldier equipment, that should have exined everything.


    All of them were excited, seemingly, the team member they had conned to join was not the weakling they had expected him to be.


    "Let¡¯s began killing."


    Big Xiong excitedly yelled.


    Next instant, crooked teeth Qiang turned into a gust of wind and a silver silhouette could be seen rapidly entering the forest under the hills, this forest was the only path to the entrance of the dwarf witch monsters¡¯ territory.


    Using the infrared life detection equipment of hunters, even with his eyes closed, crooked teeth Qiang would know that behind the tree, two dwarf witches were hidden. Clearly, these two were responsible for guarding the entrance path through the mountain valley.


    Covered in the hunter role specific silver base equipment, at this moment, crooked teeth Qiang was moving very quickly. ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s observations, even if his battle soldier equipment amplified his speed five times, he could probably just barely catch up with crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s current speed. Naturally, if he used the insect step to boost his strength for a short time, his speed would certainly be at least doublepared to crooked teeth Qiang.


    After a while, the four of them, covered by the hills, soon saw the two small monsters led by crooked teeth Qianging over.


    "These are the dwarf witches?"


    Sure enough, it looked exactly the same as described in the library books, two dwarf witches, height reaching 120 cm, ck coloured skin from head to toe, naked upper body, wearing a skirt made of tree leaves in the lower portion of their body, tightly holding two short des glittering like frost and snow in their hands.


    Without any doubt, they look exactly the same as shown in the library books.


    The dwarf witch tribe have three type of dwarf witches altogether. The first type was the dwarf de witches holding sharp des in their hands, the second type was the dwarf witches who used their ck bamboos to make bamboo arrows, they were the most sinister kind of dwarf witches who would shoot mid-range poisonced arrows, these two types were ordinary crystal grade monsters.


    The former had quite a vicious temperament, if one met them face to face, then they would immediately throw themselves at the person using the de to ruthlessly cut him. If they were many in number, then even a person with Luo Jin¡¯s strength would be trapped by them, they would keep attacking him ruthlessly until he died. In short, they were extremely vicious creatures, thus, ordinary fluxers generally wouldn¡¯te to the dwarf witch tribe¡¯s territory to look for trouble.


    However, the dwarf witches who shot arrows were extremely sinister. They would nefariously hide and quietly shoot poisonced arrows at your back, if 8-10 of them arrived together, then it would simply spell theplete annihtion of a fluxer battle squad.


    As for the third type of dwarf witches, they were the dwarf wizards, when they were born, they had already reached the ck crystal grade. But within the Great Lamu River Zone, these dwarf wizards were extremely few in numbers. Generally, one tribe covering a territory might not have a single one, but if they appear, then there is only one thing that this battle squad could do, immediately run for their lives.


    If they couldn¡¯t be killed in the first few moments by ambushing them from long range, then the results would be grave.


    Presently, the ones ruthlessly chasing after crooked teeth Qiang and stabbing their des at him were undoubtedly the de dwarf witches. With the light defense of hunters, crooked teeth Qiang who usually had poor strength didn¡¯t dare to stay in the same spot for too long.


    "Here theye."


    The three idiots became nervous, after all this was their first time confronting a vicious monster, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Li Yunmu.


    Presently, Li Yunmu had a clear understanding of his own strength, so he didn¡¯t put the two dwarf witches in his eyes. However, he also couldn¡¯t disy hisplete strength and could only fight them with the strength expected of him, raising his de to hit them.


    As the armoured soldier, the front line meat shield, presently, what was required of him was to intercept the two dwarf de witches and sessfully attract their hatred.


    Naturally, all this wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y, thus, if he wanted to attract their hatred towards him alone, then his strike must make them feel a certain amount of threat.


    The first strike, cling sound echoed, Li Yunmu used all his strength in this strike, which was stopped by the short de of the dwarf witch who moved swiftly, even the battle soldier equipment amplified strength was of no use.


    After the first strike was blocked by the dwarf witch, he striked again, ¡®ding¡¯ sound echoed and it was once again stopped by the second dwarf witch. After that, he struck a third time, then fourth, then fifth......madly stabbing at them. Li Yunmu entered a special state of mind, one strike followed by another, every strike more ferociouspared to thest, every strike grander than thest.


    Although the speed of the strike wasn¡¯t very fast, every strike was more stable thanst and the sessive shes of swords were bing more and more fierce.


    Correct, this was the Violent de Offensive Skill, every strike was closely followed by the previous one. As long as the monster eats his first strike and couldn¡¯t counterattack to break Li Yunmu¡¯s Violent de rhythm, then he would continue to strike again and again, with each strike faster and fiercer than thest.


    Currently, his Violent de Offensive Skill was only at the initial level, after starting his first strike, he could only continue for at most nine strikes, but that was sufficient. With each of his strike bing more and more formidable, after he reached the fifth strike, the two dwarf witches were unable to resist anymore!


    The de edge shed, this was the sixth strike. Then came the seventh strike and instantly, the two dwarf witches made some strange sounds and two small monster heads flew in the air.


    The entire process andsted for less than three seconds, after everything was dealt with smoothly, Li Yunmu paused slightly and put away his de. Brother thin, who was holding his spinning beheader cross, was stunned, big Xiong, who was rushing to help, was also stunned.


    Li Yunmu himself was also stunned, Ling Shuang was also stunned, even crooked teeth Qiang, who was being chased by the monster until now and had just stopped, was also stunned. Everybody waspletely stunned!


    "Everyone stay together."


    This time, crooked teeth Qiang shouted subconsciously for everyone to stay together, but the corpses of the two monsters had already fallen down.


    "Dang, friend, what kind of de technique was that?"


    The idiot trio remained in shock for a long time and asked in a daze.


    "Eh....."


    Li Yunmu was also shocked, what happened here? Two extremely vicious dwarf witches, how could they die under his de so easily?


    Dogsh*t, their individual strength was even lower than the Level 10 monster, Mantis in the District Garden hack location, really too weak.

 Chapter 32: Incredible Ranking

    Chapter 32: Incredible Ranking


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Cloud City Steel Fortress, at the heart of the fluxer coalition guild, far from Great Lamu River Zone where each city¡¯s contestant had entered to gain experience. Half a day has already passed, each city¡¯s conscientious representatives were still keeping a close watch on the screen which showed the rank of each city in the training rankpetition.


    "This year¡¯s Darkseid City is going wild, only half day has passed, but the Darkseid City has already killed enough to enter the top four, heavens, does your Darkseid City aspire to enter the top three?"


    "How can the contestants of Snow City be so formidable this year? Fromst year¡¯s 49th rank, they have already entered top 30?"


    "No need to make a fuss about it, ording to some insider information, an exceptional heavenly talent, Xie Qianxue, hase from Snow City this year, her entering the top 30 is very normal, I had already expected this."


    "Eh, so this was the case, Xie Qianxue originally came from Snow City, that¡¯s why!"


    "All of you quicklye and see, what¡¯s the matter with this year¡¯s Lucky Wind City? In the past, they have been ranked at 130th position, but this year, they have surprisingly settled at 70th?


    "No way, don¡¯t joke around, do you even know the disparity between 70th and 130th position?"


    "Impossible, a small frontier city which has always been ranked at the lowest rung in the past, how could they suddenly storm into the top 70, stop joking, ok."


    "Yes yes, suddenly stepping from bottom half to top half? I can¡¯t take the joke anymore."


    "Crap, am I deceiving you, take a look yourself."


    "Ehh, it really is in the top 70, it should be a mistake by the guild in collecting the data!"


    "I know a little bit about this Lucky Wind City, this year, their top contestant is Luo Jin, whose cultivation has already reached half step into Silver Crystal Flux Disciple."


    "Pah, don¡¯t make fun of me, although cultivation of half-step Silver Crystal Flux Disciple is good, looking at the cities in the ranks of top 70, tell me which one of them doesn¡¯t have at least two to three Silver Crystal Flux Disciples?


    "Clearly it is a mistake in the data collected, we should report it."


    After some more time had passed, many infuriated representatives sessively reported, but it was all in vain. Finally, the representative of guild refuted them by replying that there was no mistake in the data collected.


    Many city representatives raised amotion until the guild publicly announced that the details of the monsters killed by Lucky Wind City would be analyzed in detail.


    The data wasn¡¯t wrong!


    Originally, this year, the Lucky Wind City Battle Squad led by Luo Jin had killed dimensional beast extremely fiercely. Just with this main battle squad¡¯s strength, they had the strength to reach the top 90 and beyond.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the reason for everyone¡¯s astonishment. The one leading Lucky Wind City¡¯s sessive rise towards 60th position was another battle squad with a not so great name "Big Bear Battle Squad". One after another, everyone asked about the members of big bear battle squad and found out that its members include three rich kids and one recently awakened neer. Seeing this information, they found this even more unfathomable.


    "That Ling Shuang¡¯s strength is pretty good, however even if she is the disciple of a great lord, how long has it been since she had entered his tutge? With her ck Crystal Flux Disciple¡¯s battle strength, even if she has learned formidable battle skills, at best, her battle strength could onlypare with Silver Crystal Flux Disciple¡¯s cultivation. Then why is the efficiency of big bear battle squad in killing monsters so extraordinary?"


    "I heard that the people of this battle squad have silver base equipment..."


    "What a joke, apart from that Ling Shuang, other members are all idiots, even if they have silver base equipment, how is this possible?"


    Every city¡¯s representative had formed a tacit understanding regarding the use of equipment by contestants long ago. Within the fluxer coalition guild, there was an unwritten rule that forplete rookies, the guild would allow them to use equipment, why?


    Because the rookie contestant hasn¡¯t opened any flux points, neither have they cultivated flux cultivation battle skills, furthermore, they also don¡¯t have any special flux energy. That¡¯s why they were regarded asplete rookies.


    Frankly speaking, apart from awakening flux energy, these rookies don¡¯t have any strength and cultivation as Flux Disciple.


    In this situation, the guild cannot simply ask theseplete newbies to enter the dimension¡¯s wilderness and throw their lives away, thus, it was tacitly consented that theseplete rookie contestants could use battle armour equipment, otherwise, even if the idiot trio of big Xiong had enormous guts, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to secretly cheat.


    Even though the silver base equipment¡¯s battle strength amplification was pretty good, even then, it was still impossible to gain this kind of efficiency in killing monsters when these equipment were used byplete noobs.


    Every major city was endlessly crediting the silver base equipment, thinking that they were the reason why big bear battle squad was killing monsters so fast. But what about the fact that they have almost overtaken Luo Jin¡¯s battle squad? No one could imagine the answer to this.


    "Good, where has this anomalye from. Reportedly, the fluxer coalition guild has already sent their dimensional space eye to investigate, we will know the results soon."


    ...


    At this moment, Li Yunmu and the others naturally didn¡¯t know about anything that was currently happening in the Lucky Wind City, even the fact that their big bear battle group that was originally considered as garbage had already caught the attention of the fluxer guild.


    After all, it was the first time for everyone in the battle squad to go out to train, the first time they had moved to kill monsters. The main culprit of all this, Li Yunmu, had no knowledge that because of him mistaking the dwarf witch¡¯s strength and working hard to kill monsters, it had attracted the attention of so many outsiders. If he had known this earlier, he would most probably have honestly acted as the meat shield.


    "Ha ha ha......this is going really good, friend, what kind of battle skill have you learned, it¡¯s too awesome. ording to my estimation, this is at least a B Grade de skill."


    "Cough cough, it should be B Grade de skill.....but I don¡¯t really know for sure. I never expected that the de skill which I have been practiced from young age would be so impressive."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    He was happy because the contribution points were steadily flowing in, but sad because he had been careless previously and had revealed his de skill. Now, he just wanted to hide his strength to the point of dying.


    In fact, presently, he didn¡¯t dare to use even the Admiralty Cover and Copper Body Secret¡¯s defense, he was only using Violent de and sometimes the sh Step Evasive Skill, chopping monsters at the frontline.


    However, the strength of single dwarf witch was too weak, as long as they did not encounter any dwarf witch patrol squads, with squad members numbering in double digits, most likely, Li Yunmu alone couldpletely subjugate them using Violent de and sh Step.


    With this awesome frontline, using the low IQ of dwarf witches, this time, the idiot trio of big Xiong were excited. With the silver base equipment, their offensive strength had increased greatly. Just staying behind and harvesting the monsters one after another made them delighted.


    Four-eyed brother thin fiercely threw his spinning beheader cross, which cut a path inside a dwarf witch and then instantly came drilling out through its body. It then consecutively shot through bodies, xiu xiu xiu xiu, after drilling a path through a pile of dwarf witches, it thenpleted its orbit, returning back to him.


    Next instant, the spinning beheader cross was charged with flux energy again and flew out once more with its incisive edge. At this moment, there was no other weapon which would suit four-eyed brother thin as a tracker and bring out greater destructive power.


    Whereas big Xiong controlled his silver base equipment, lifting a flux energy infused machine gun and opened fire at the location where the most dwarf witches were concentrated. When one thumb-sized flux power infused bullet after another fell on the bodies of dwarf witches, thetter¡¯s body exploded, sshing around blood.


    Honestly speaking, when it came to cheating, nothing couldpare with this fatty who was not only controlling the highest grade terminator suit, but had also has chosen a flux energy infused machine gun, which made this matter even more ridiculous.


    Thus, within a short time, the big bear battle squad had infiltrated the Mountain Ridges and had sneakily killed many small tribes of dwarf witches.

 Chapter 33: Not Human

    Chapter 33: Not Human


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The strategy of this battle squad could be roughly divided into three steps, first was to use infrared life detection systems to probe the dwarf witch guards hidden within the Mountain Ridge forest, then quietly getting rid of these guards.


    Afterwards, consecutively attacking the small patrol squads in the surroundings by using despicable sneak attacks. When sufficient amount of dwarf witches of a tribe have been killed, only then would they brazenlyunch an attack towards that dwarf witch tribe.


    During the whole afternoon, everyone followed these three tactics, fighting from ce to ce within a radius of 10 miles in the surroundings and easily exterminated more than ten dwarf witch monster tribes in the surroundings.


    Although the amount they had killed didn¡¯t reach a thousand, it should still reach six to seven hundred. Even more frightening was the fact that before the energy of the silver base equipment was used up, they could continue to fight with high intensity for eight hours without rest. Therefore, while everyone was excitedly shouting, they had no idea that because of this weak squad, Lucky Wind City¡¯s position has surprisingly maintained its position within top 70 from the start.


    Ling Shuang had been silent the whole time. Although she said she wouldn¡¯t do anything unless a monster at the ck crystal grade or above appears, but after being in contact with her, everyone became aware that she acted cold but had a warm heart. At some unknown time, the long sword in her hand had already been switched with a radium string battle bow.


    Precisely because she had taken up the temporary role of a ranged attacker, Li Yunmu and others could let loose and kill monsters. Whenever any dwarf witch who used poison arrows appeared in their vision, it would be shot down in the first moment by her radium string bow.


    The colour of the sky had turned slightly dark at some point in time.


    When big bear battle squad was trampling a small scale dwarf witch tribe, the sound of system¡¯s notification finally echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind:


    [Ding, the update of Supreme Shadow Hack System has beenpleted, the new update has assimted the Fifth Dimension¡¯s genuine hack locations.]


    [Ding, because the present dimension is too big, the system request the host to personally learn to use the additional radar map function of the system.]


    When Li Yunmu finally heard system¡¯s notification, his heart began to thump even more excitedly.


    After the current update of the hack system, it contained the genuine hack locations assimted from the Fifth Dimension. Although it only contained locations within a radius of 1000 km, it was a huge jolt to Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    "Big Xiong, we have been hunting for too long, let¡¯s stop killing for today."


    Since the system¡¯s update was alreadyplete, Li Yunmu also wasn¡¯t in the mood to act as the meat shield anymore. Although using the Violent de felt extremely good, he still presently he attached more value to the hack machine.


    "No problem, our silver base equipment¡¯s energy is also more or less consumed. Just in time for us to set up a campsite to rest and recharge."


    Big Xiong and other promptly stopped the hunt.


    Five of them found aparatively safe peak and released the fort type 3 battlefield tent.


    Fort type 3 battlefield tent was taken out from the storage badge. Initially, it looked like arge stone fortress formed of liquid metal, but when four-eyed brother thin activated it, it swelled as if filled with arge amount of gas.


    Within a few minutes, it had sessfully changed into apletely sealed metal fortress. This tent could endure the simultaneous full strength attacks of three silver crystal grade dimensional beasts, sufficient to protect them at this Great Lamu River Basin.


    Apart from this, with its outstanding defense, this battlefield fortress also had thirty-six automatic warning and defensive orbs.


    Thirty-six automatic warning and defensive orbs, once activated, took their positions automatically. Twelve of them stopped over the battlefield tent in the air, another twelve were distributed in the surroundings of the battlefield tent and the final twelve drilled into the ground surrounding the battlefield tent.


    Sky, ground and underground, altogether, the protective orbs were deployed in all three dimensions. Everything in surroundings of the battlefield tent whether in sky or underground in every direction were included in the first warning list, instantly forming an inescapable such that even a small mosquito could not hide from warning orb¡¯s protection.


    When the entire alert and guard system had been activated, Li Yunmu discovered that all the protective orbs were emitting a bluish light. With each orb acting as a node, they had formed a blue which enveloped the entire fortress from air to ground in all directions.


    Li Yunmu clearly understood that apart from alerting, this blue also possesses the ability to discern the flux power strength of the intruder. He couldn¡¯t help but think that the Alliance¡¯s present security and warning technology targeted towards the dimensional world¡¯s wilderness had already advanced to an astonishing level.


    "Haha, security just to guard against the unexpected, but still, for tonight, crooked teeth you are on sentry duty, the others will go and get a good rest."


    Big Xiong fully disyed his authority as squad leader and directly arranged for crooked teeth Qiang to act as the night sentry. The miserable crooked teeth Qiang waspletely betrayed by big Xiong, who called both his role as tracker and his contribution to the squad as the least.


    Originally, these odd jobs were going to fall on Li Yunmu, but after Li Yunmu disyed his military might today, who would dare to consider him as useless, thus, these odd jobs were obviously given to crooked teeth Qiang.


    When the camp had been properly installed with all the security traps in ce, darkness hadpletely covered the sky.


    Their evening meal was a horned luo swine beast, with a healthy body of wild boar and sharp pointed horns, its weight reached a thousand tons. It was the most abundant beast in the vicinity of the dwarf witch race and was just the perfect choice to roast and eat as dinner.


    With the plentiful barbeque as well as the drinks they had bought, this meal was simply delicious.


    However, everyone¡¯s mind was somewhere else, waiting for the time to count the harvests of their battle squad.


    Everyone took out their big bear battle squad¡¯s star information marker, which recorded the information about the number of monsters they killed and general trends. It was convenient for both the fluxers and Cloud City Castle, as the battle squad members could see the amount of monster they hunted and this information could also be transmitted to Cloud Castle as statistical data.


    This battle squad¡¯s star information marker also had a tracking ability apart from recording information about the type and number of monsters killed by the battle squad. If the battle squads travelling in wilderness encountered a critical emergency, they could send the signal for help and wait for the guild to rescue them.


    Thus, this star formation marker was an extremely important locater, every member of the battle squad was handed one, Li Yunmu also wasn¡¯t an exception.


    But after lightly going through battle squad¡¯s recorded information, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t look so good and once he saw his own information, he almost jumped with fright.


    Today the members of the battle squad have killed 756 dwarf witches in total, apart from this, they had also killed 38 general crystal dimensional beast.


    Among this, he alone had killed 210 beasts and upied the first ce in the squad in the chart of killing monsters. Coming in next was Ling Shuang, Ling Shuang had killed 180 poison arrow dwarf witches as a ranged attacker and was at second ce.


    Ranked third was the terminator big Xiong, relying on his flux power infused machine gun, he hadunched a wave of horrendous bombardment on the dwarf witches while hiding behind the front line. He had ruthlessly killed 150 dwarf witches.


    Four-eyed brother thin and crooked teeth Qiang upied the fourth and the fifth ce respectively.


    "Dang, little Mu, are you still human? That wild de of yours is also extremely fierce, even with my terminator machine gun, I couldn¡¯t catch up to you!!"


    Big Xiongplexion dampened. He had bepletely depressed.


    If they had fallen behind Ling Shuang that was still eptable, after all, she was a ck Crystal Flux Disciple, moreover, she also had many formidable battle skills.


    But what about Li Yunmu? Only relying on one war de, he, who was considered as a frontline meat shield, had surprisingly obtained the first ce in the whole battle squad in killing monsters?


    But this wasn¡¯t enough to shock them. When the idiot trio moved forward to check the team contribution percentage data, this time, even Ling Shuang became slightly despondent.


    Li Yunmu, number one in battle squad contribution notice, contribution at frontline 90 points, contribution in monsters killed 28 points, assistance contribution 6 points, overall score 43 points!


    Altogether, the battle squad only had 100 battle contribution points. He, a frontline meat shield, had obtained 43 points. In other words, he had a 43% contribution rate in the whole squad. Oh my god, this data was too exaggerated, it should be bogus, right?


    Big Xiong and others refreshed the battle contribution data several times, they didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was real. Damn it, would he or would he not allow them to even live?

 Chapter 34: Distributing The Loot

    Chapter 34: Distributing The Loot


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Although it was unbelievable, everyone also understood in their heart that the battle squad¡¯s battle contribution point calction was done by an extremely matured calction system. Since it hasn¡¯t changed after refreshing several times, then Li Yunmu¡¯s battle squad contribution percentage was most probably correct.


    "Ssss......just based on this battle contribution data, little Mu, you could have entered an even better battle squad."


    Four-eyed brother thin sincerely said.


    "That¡¯s not necessary, since our personalities ispatible, I also don¡¯t find it necessary to go to some other battle squad."


    Li Yunmuughed, with his careless andzy nature as well as his nature of being independent, he didn¡¯t even think about entering some other high-profile battle squad. Not to mention the fact that he still has the secret of the hack machine to protect.


    The big bear battle squad was just perfect for him, carefree and no pressure!


    The second ce in battle contribution percentage was expectedly obtained by Ling Shuang, contribution at rear guard 10 points, damage dealt contribution 18 points, assistance contribution score 7 points, in total holding 35 battle contribution points of the squad.


    It could be said that just Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang¡¯s battle contribution points added together surpassed more than 70 points. The leftover 22 points out of 100 were for the idiot trio, an extremely meagre amount.


    "How can this happen?"


    The idiot trio waspletely dumbfounded, the three of them added together, only had twenty-something battle contribution points.


    "Because team battle stresses upon evaluating the ss mastery of everyone and coordination within the group, you three have only gained points in dealing damage, so it certainly wouldn¡¯t be very high."


    Ling Shuang disdainfully exined.


    As Ling Shuang had exined, originally, this team contribution had a maximmum amount of total 100 points. There were 50 points for the proficiency in their dominant ss disyed by everyone and the rest of the 50 points were for damage dealt.


    Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang had disyed better results regarding their proficiency in their dominant ss, so the two of them had received additional points. The idiot trio had basically stopped at the back and brainlessly dealt damage, so their ss mastery couldn¡¯t be ranked, thus, they haven¡¯t received any points for the mastery of their ss.


    Not only this, they also didn¡¯t perform as expected of their ss and required Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang to fill in the gap, therefore, Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang also received the points reserved for the ss mastery of the idiot trio, thus gaining many assistance contribution points.


    "Cough, so that¡¯s how it is."


    "Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that we three would only receive twenty-something percentage of our earnings and you two will receive eighty percent?"


    The distribution in the big bear battle squad was not a uniform distribution system, rather, they had chosen the more suitable battle contribution distribution system. In other words, during the battles on this day, since Li Yunmu has 43 battle contribution points out of 100, then he would obtain more than 40% of the squad¡¯s earnings.


    "Ha ha, how about using equal distribution for the earnings then."


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and asked to test the waters.


    "That won¡¯t do, the core policy guiding the development of a battle squads is that battle squads must be fair for all members. Since you and Ling Shuang have done the most work, then you must demand that the distribution be done ording to contribution in battles, I, big Xiong, will definitely not eat my words on this matter."


    When Li Yunmu suggested using the equal distribution, that instant, a shine passed through the eyes of the idiot trio, however, big Xiong still hadn¡¯t be aplete idiot. Although his heart began to thump iparably fast, he still continued with the original distribution system ording to battle contribution score.


    "Yes, we didn¡¯t do well so have received what we should, wepletely ept!"


    Brother thin nodded his head.


    "Rest assured little Mu, our big bear battle squad isn¡¯t such a sinister squad."


    Crooked teeth Qiang said and promptlyughed while patting Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulders.


    Such a powerful expert wasn¡¯t easily discovered, so how could they lose the chance to cling to him? If they really make this powerful person angry because of some short-term gains, then they would really be retards.


    Who was the idiot trio? Although at first nce, these three seemed to beplete idiots, all of them were from prosperous family at the end, so how could they be so short-sighted.


    "I don¡¯t need my earnings, all the points will go to brother thin."


    Ling Shuang didn¡¯t say much, but because of her one sentence, brother thin became arge earner instantly.


    "Fuck, having an elder sister is so good, why don¡¯t I have such an awesome elder sister."


    Crooked teeth Qiangmented.


    No one had any intention of opposing the method of distributing the squad¡¯s earning. Soon, the total contribution points gain by killing monsters today were distributed ording to the battle contribution.


    756 dwarf witches and some other ordinary crystal dimensional beasts, exactlypleting the mission of killing 100 ordinary dimensional beasts eight times. Acting as the squad leader, big Xiong immediately uploaded the mission data. Within a short amount of time, the fluxer guild transferred eight contribution points.


    Relying on the battle contribution score of 43 out of 100, Yunmu should receive 3.44 contribution points, but contribution points were divided into whole numbers, thus, distributing them was another headache.


    "Do you want contribution points or dimensional coins?"


    Big Xiong expectantly asked.


    "Dimensional coins, of course. In any case, I am a poor man and just want to make a little mary profit, so exchanging things like contribution points with you is just fine."


    Li Yunmu chose the former. Such little contribution points didn¡¯t catch his eyes and big Xiong owning him a favour for a little cost would be a better option, so in the end, he didn¡¯t suffer any loss from this transaction.


    With the price of 10,000 dimensional coins for 1 contribution points, within a short amount of time, Li Yunmu¡¯s private ount received 34,400 Fourth-Dimensional coins transferred by big Xiong.


    Seeing the dimensional coins in his ount reaching five digits, even if he had prepared his heart long ago, at this instant, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but get distracted.


    Holy Sh*t!


    Thirty-something thousand dimensional coins! In his whole life, he had never seen so much money. His father, who staked his life at the front line, would only receive a sry of 600-700. But now, this was his earning after killing monsters for one day? More than thirty thousand dimensional coins?


    One day, he only required one day to earn it!


    At this instant, Li Yunmu fully understood the meaning of the saying:


    "The richest existence in the world is neither some financial group nor somerge n, rather, it is a fluxer. The more powerful the fluxer is, the wealthier he is!"


    Previously, Li Yunmu, who hadn¡¯t experienced this personally, considered it as a joke, but now, this saying was deeply etched in his mind.


    34,400 dimensional coins were sufficient to buy a huge apartment with an area of 70 sq.m. After a person bes a fluxer, the changes in his life and fate were enormous, it could be clearly seen that Flux Test Day being known as Dragon¡¯s Leap among people wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    After the distribution of contribution points wasplete, next was the even more important distribution of flux energy crystals they earned. This time, even Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t maintain his calm.


    What were flux energy crystals?


    Flux energy crystals had another name to ordinary people, dimensional crystals.


    For ordinary people, dimensional crystals could open the path to heaven as dimensional crystals could raise the chances of awakening of an ordinary person, who don¡¯t have any chance of flux power awakening.


    If one was not enough, then use two, if two were not enough then use ten, as long as you have money, as long as you have sufficient wealth, even if your innate talent was garbage, you could always throw arge amount of wealth to awakenpletely and be a fluxer.


    That was the understanding of ordinary people about dimensional crystals, but among fluxers, dimensional crystals were divided into two types, both of which receive different treatment. The first type was the active dimensional crystal, the second type was the inactive dimensional crystal. The difference of value and use between the two was greater than the difference between heaven and earth.


    Active dimensional crystals were used for opening the flux points within the body of fluxer, it was the only object that could promote cultivation and strength. As for thetter, inactive dimensional crystals, they were of use only to ordinary people.


    "We have killed close to 800 monsters, obtaining thirteen ordinary grade dimensional crystals in total, they are all here."


    When big Xiong took out all of the dimensional crystals harvested today, instantly, Li Yunmu sensed all the squad members began to breathe heavily.

 Chapter 35: Opening The Celestial Point

    Chapter 35: Opening The Celestial Point


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Among the thirteen active flux energy crystals, Li Yunmu¡¯s share was five crystals. Undoubtly, it was an unfathomable reward.


    It was general information that flux energy crystals were epted as hard currency within the fluxer coalition. The flux energy crystals dug out from freshly killed monsters, as long as twelve hours haven¡¯t passed, in other words, as long as half day hasn¡¯t passed, were considered as active flux energy crystals. That was because during this time, the active flux energy umted within the crystal still haven¡¯t started to settle and there was still time left before it turns into a stabilized inactive flux energy crystal.


    Conversely, if the flux energy crystal passes the time limit of half a day, then it would be seen as an inactive flux energy crystal. The difference in value between the active flux energy crystalpared to the inactive flux energy crystal was almost five times.


    The inactive flux energy crystal could be used to increase the sess rate of awakening as well as used in all kinds of battle equipment, war chariots, flux crystal cannons, flux crystal weapons and other such things.... as an energy source for many things invented in the new age.


    But active flux energy crystals were different, it had only one use, to be used for opening the flux points within the fluxer¡¯s body under ordinary circumstances. Generally, all the flux crystals which hadn¡¯t passed the threshold of 12 hours after being excavated from the body of dimensional beast, were considered as active flux energy crystal.


    The price of an ordinary grade flux energy crystal could reach up to 50,000 coins, then the five crystals obtained by Li Yunmu this time should have a price of 250,000. However, because of the limitation that it could only remain active for 12 hours, the active flux energy crystals were neither sold in the market nor could they be preserved forter use.


    Therefore, after everyone had received their share of the flux energy crystals, without saying anything further, all of them entered the fortress one after another to formally begin their first-time cultivation of opening the flux points.


    A firstyer Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple should open twelve flux points in total; these twelve include flux points in the palms, arms, soles, lower legs, head, left chest, right chest and abdomen.


    After Li Yunmu sat down on the carpet, he was confronted with the problem of which flux point he should open first and began to hesitate. If he wanted to continue down the path of being a frontline meat shield and wanted to raise his defensive power to the pinnacle, then his only choice would certainly be to open the three flux points in chest and abdomen first.


    If he wants to increase his nimbleness and agility, then opening the four flux points in the soles and lower legs should take precedence. If he ces more emphasis on his left leg, then he should choose the left leg first in contrast to the right one.


    If he wants his attack to be more offensive, then he should open the four flux points in palms and arms.


    And as for the only flux point in the head, if he chooses to he open it, then his five senses, quick thinking and reaction speed would all substantially elevate. In this case, his quick thinking, reaction, five senses, mental power and other such things would be even sharper, possessing the signs of going through a transformation.


    The question he was confronted with today was which direction of cultivation should he choose first and to decide which flux point would be suitable for him to open first.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Yunmu finally decided on opening the flux point located in the head first because his ideal ss wasn¡¯t armoured soldier as big Xiong and other believed, rather, it was the battle warrior ss which Ling Shuang followed.


    If he had the opportunity and right conditions, he wanted his final ss to be the ultimate and most formidable ss within the current Central Continent----- the War God.


    What was a War God? Frankly speaking, it was a fighter which aims to strengthen his cultivation in every area without any weaknesses and ws, a pinnacle ss with overflowing battle strength.


    In the new age of dimensional, from the dark ages to the present, within the entire human history, there were only three such fighters with overflowing battle strength that had appeared. However, every one of the three remained an unparalleled hegemon in their era. Just thinking about it was iparably fascinating for him.


    Li Yunmu certainly couldn¡¯t give up on the chance to reach this ultimate goal. As for whether he ultimately obtains it or not, he could only desire that the hack system won¡¯t let him down.


    Naturally, the current Li Yunmu¡¯s n to cultivate the most formidable and troublesome ss on the Central Continent was still a very long road. Furthermore, he still doesn¡¯t possess any deep background or profound cultivation.


    Thus, Li Yunmu decided to choose the path of the battle warrior first. As for his previously chosen ss, the armoured soldier?


    Quite embarrassingly, all that was just a temporary ruse to cover up the secret of the hack machine and nothing more.


    After deciding, Li Yunmu promptly picked up an active flux energy crystal. The method of circting the energy published in the library books appeared in his mind. ording to that method, he began to rotate the flux cloud in his dantian and began to slowly absorb the flux energy from the crystal in his hand.


    As he practiced the cirction and absorption method, immediately, a majestic boundless energy began to bubble forth from the flux energy crystal in his hands and continuously entered the flux point in his head under the guidance of his consciousness.


    *Bang*


    As if Li Yunmu¡¯s mind had turned apletely new page, it opened up with an explosion!


    "Consciousness sea, this is the legendary consciousness sea."


    At that instant, he finally opened the legendary celestial point, sting open the sea of consciousness which only some fluxers were said to have.


    However, this was only the first step, continuing on, Li Yunmu continued to absorb flux energy crystals throughout the night. First crystal, second, third, fourth, fifth.....only after consecutively absorbing all the crystals he had did he wake up from his state of cultivation.


    After absorbing the energy from five flux energy crystals, the celestial point in his brain was finally 70% filled!


    Seeing this result, Li Yunmu revealed bitter expression. Sure enough, his innate aptitude was indeed not very high. With his cultivation speed, he secretly calcted that he would require at least seven flux energy crystal in total topletely fill the celestial point. In other words, his innate talent was seven points.


    "F*ck, innate talent of seven points, bottom middle grade innate talent..."


    Li Yunmu exhaled impure air and almost began to curse.


    ording to the Alliance, innate talent was divided into the following grades:


    Exceptional-grade innate talent, requires only one flux energy crystal to fully fill a flux point!


    Pinnacle grade innate talent, requires two or three crystals.


    High-grade innate talent, requires four to five crystals.


    Middle-grade innate talent, require six to seven crystals.


    Low-grade innate talent, requires eight to nine crystals.


    Andstly, the lowest grade innate talent, requires ten flux energy crystals.


    As for those who required more than ten crystals, their innate talent would be considered as garbage. They were considered as having no potential. Regardless of whatever means they used, they would still remain trash. If they could reach the fifthyer Rainbow Crystal Flux Disciple in their life, that would be great fortune.


    Thus, the Alliance only divided innate talent into six grades, exceptional innate talent, pinnacle innate talent, high-grade innate talent, middle-grade innate talent, low-grade innate talent and lowest grade innate talent.


    As for the worst grade which required more than ten flux energy crystals to fill just one flux point, they were simply ignored.


    Since Li Yunmu required seven flux energy crystals topletely fill a flux point, then he would be ssified as mid-grade innate talent, or more specifically, bottom of mid-grade innate talent.


    No wonder he wanted to curse. People like Luo Jin and Liu Noujie, who have high-grade talent, only require four or five crystals to open their flux points. However, he himself required f*cking seven crystals, almost twice the amount of flux energy crystals they require, this was the difference between innate talent!


    Furthermore, no need to speak about the existence of proud sons of heaven who have pinnacle innate talent, as for exceptional innate talent, nothing could be said because whether the exceptional innate talent exists or not, it hasn¡¯t been confirmed and was just a legend.


    It was great that he had the hack machine, otherwise, maybe he won¡¯t have the chance to cultivate till Flux Sage or maybe even Flux Master in this lifetime.


    "Alright, since I don¡¯t have much innate talent, I need to use the hack sufficiently topensate for it. I don¡¯t believe that even with the hack machine, I won¡¯t be able to surpass people like Luo Jin."


    After he had calmed down, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t mourn hisck of talent. He wasn¡¯t a genuine naturally awakened fluxer, so he waspletely satisfied with his middle-grade innate talent.


    Suddenly, he saw the time and realized that it was alreadyte at night. Without him realizing, six hours had already passed while he was cultivating. Taking advantage of the fact that big Xiong and others were still cultivating in their rooms, he immediately took out the mainputer from his storage badge:


    "F*ck this sh*t, if I don¡¯t seize every moment to obtain a little more dimensional crystal, then with my lower mid-grade innate talent, how will I cultivate to War God ss, I must ruthlessly use the hack, I must."


    A month¡¯s time to gain experience couldn¡¯t be regarded as too long but neither could it be considered as too short. It was sufficient for him to use every possible means to increase his earning and obtain more experience points, ability points, contribution points and flux energy crystals.........wait for me f*ckers, this bro will beat you all!

 Chapter 36: Complete Version Of The Shadow

    Chapter 36: Complete Version Of The Shadow


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    After Li Yunmu entered the hack machine, he immediately discovered that after this time¡¯s update, there was a map in the upper right corner of the screen.


    It should be the map of an area with a 1000 km radius, covering the entire Great Lamu River Zone. As for the area outside the 1000 km radius, it was pitch ck. Apparently, the Fifth Dimension was extremelyrge, so the system could only map this much area using him as the centre and update it. Otherwise, if it was to map the entire world, who knows how long the update would take.


    With this map, Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence was bolstered. At least with it, he didn¡¯t need to worry about losing his way within the Great Lamu River Zone.


    "Activate Shadow Hack."


    Li Yunmu clicked on amp and a shadow appeared behind his body, he then adorned the battle soldier equipment and raised his war de high.


    Afterpleting all this, Li Yunmu confirmed the activation of the hack.


    [Ding, because you have repeatedly used the Violent de in battle today, your Violent de has gained 136 proficiency points. Congrattions, your Violent de has entered the second level and has acquired new moves.]


    [Ding, because you have repeatedly used Arrow Evasion Step today, your Arrow Evasion Step had gained 187 proficiency points, congrattions, your Arrow Evasion Step has entered the second level and has acquired new steps.]


    [Ding, because you have used Insect Step today, your Insect Step has gained 32 proficiency points.]


    [Ding, because you have used Cricket Cut Kick in battle today, your Cricket Cut Kick has gained 28 proficiency points.]


    Just after he started the hack system, four pleasant to hear notifications popped up from system one by one. Li Yunmu was quite surprised when he heard this.


    So the proficiency points were not just gained by the shadow gainingprehension of the skills during battles, but also when he himself used it in battle.


    But to get the proficiency points umted by the person using battle skills in fights, he must start the hack system once, only then would the increased proficiency pointse into effect.


    This was really great.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s strength rose again by a little without him realizing.


    He quickly opened the ability panel to check:


    Violent de second level, advancing past the first level, after the proficiency points were enough to advance past the first level, now if Li Yunmu uses the Violent de Skill, his speed of shing would be faster every time. It was as described in its name, once he raises the de, then it should be extremely violent, with an oath to not leave his enemies alive. Every de faster than thest, every strike heavier than thest, until all the shes in one set of Violent de Skill had been fully used.


    And from original limit of nine continuous strikes, now, after being upgraded to the second level, the limit had reached twelve strikes with the addition of the realm of three consecutive strikes, which may appear once in a while.


    Even if it was only three strikes, Li Yunmu was greatly delighted. He knew that the power of these three strikes was established on the foundation of the strength of the previous nine strikes. In other words, the might of thest three strikes were extremely formidable with the strength of each strike being more powerful whenpared to the first nine.


    Apart from this, the evasive skill Arrow Evasion Step had also simrly reached the second level proficient stage. Arrow Evasion Step, this evasive skill, was a skillpletely based on battle instinct to make advanced judgements.


    When he was at the first level, he was only at rudimentary stage, thus wasn¡¯t that proficient in it. From time to time, he had relied on instinct to move and presently, Li Yunmu¡¯s advance judgement regarding danger had be much clearer.


    After he had opened his celestial point, his mental power had reached a whole new ground, because of which, when he checked the Arrow Evasion Step again, there was this advance judgment evasion skill, causing him to be very excited.


    He had ascended ranks again and again to reach the fourth level, the realm of ¡®integrating and linking up¡¯, hisprehension of the Arrow Evasion Step had increased greatly and could be considered to be the battle skill in which he has the highestprehension of presently.


    Fantastic!


    Li Yunmu had never expected that filling the celestial point would still have such an effect.


    Next, Li Yunmu opened the list of hack locations. The previous ces in Lucky Wind City like District Garden, Street, Park, Lakeside and others such hack locations had all turnedpletely dark!


    However, there was now apletely new hack location named Great Lamu River Zone that was shining. It needn¡¯t be said that this was the result of the system¡¯stest update.


    "Choose Great Lamu River Zone as hack location. Hack activate."


    As Li Yunmu pressed confirm, the shadow behind his body was immediately activated and separated from the darkness and came out.


    Under Li Yunmu¡¯s attentive gaze, itpletely disregarded the defenses of the fort and directly crossed the blue. After crossing the, it quickly began to run towards the wilderness to automatically look for suitable hack monsters.


    "Something seems to be queer..."


    Li Yunmu looked at the shadow holding the war de in its hand, confronting a dimensional beast in the pitch ck wilderness, only at this moment did he realize what was odd.


    "System, why hasn¡¯t the shadow¡¯s size decreased?"


    Li Yunmu was somewhat confused about the current situation, he clearly remembered that after he had used the hack machine thest time, the shadow had a height of 14 cm. But now, the height of shadow hasn¡¯t decreased even a bit and was the same size as his own body.


    [Host, in higher dimensions, the shadow would not decrease in strength, its strength would be the same as your present strength.]


    The system serenely provided an answer for him.


    "Ohh, this was the case, so in other words......the present shadow is in its most regr state during normal times?"


    [Correct.]


    Hearing the system¡¯s reply, the confusion in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was cleared. During the brief amount of time when he was conversing with the system, the shadow had been battling with a devil dog type dimensional beast. The battle seemed to have entered its climax.


    Li Yunmu was just in time to see the shadow¡¯s action on theputer screen. First, it used Insect Step for a quick burst in speed and dodged sideways like a cricket with both of its legs shifting horizontally with an extremely quick but irregr frequency, dodging the quick attack from that devil dog dimensional beast.


    Next, the shadow used the opening left because of the devil dog missing its attack and instantly used the Cricket Cut Kick.


    A heavy kicknded on the foreleg knee of the devil dog, which caused its front legs to be unstable and then, the shadow activated the Violent de Skill, exploiting the opportunity left because of the enemy¡¯s body bing unstable and instantly began to strike!


    One strike, two strikes, three strikes, four strikes, five strikes.......when the Violent de Skill was fully unleashed, one strike followed after another. Because of which, deep bloody scars through which bones were visible immediately began to appear on the body of this formidable devil dog. However, the physical body of this devil dog was indeed extremely powerful!


    Surprisingly, even several strikes hadn¡¯t been able to chop its body into two parts, but then, its good fortune came to an end when the shadow reached the seventh strike of Violent de and the devil dog¡¯s tyrannical body was finally unable to resist. With one sh, the shadow removed its huge head.


    "Over already? The shadow has already be so formidable?"


    This time, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    The idiot trio had chosen this Mountain Ridge location to gain experience because ording to them, the physical bodies of dwarf witch monsters were weak and they could cut them down with rtive ease, but the tyrannical physical body of dimensional beasts was not something which dwarf witches couldpare to. But now, under the consecutive attacks from his shadow, the dimensional beast had met its violent death within a few breaths!

 Chapter 37: Unparalleled Defense

    Chapter 37: Unparalleled Defense


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    When Li Yunmu saw shadow¡¯stest battle strength, he waspletely shocked:


    "System, are you certain my strength is the same as the shadow¡¯s?"


    [Correct, because the host has opened the celestial point, it has increased the host¡¯s mental power greatly and presently, the shadow¡¯s intelligence level also followed in host¡¯s footsteps and increased substantially. Because of this increase in its intelligence, its tactics for killing monsters has also improved.]


    System¡¯s reply was straightforward. Because Li Yunmu had opened the celestial point, his brain had developed, therefore, the shadow¡¯s intelligence had also increased. Presently, it could already think of its own moves in battle.


    The result of which could be seen in this recent battle, where it had used a series of battle skills rationally and even stacked them together, directly beheading the devil dog even without giving the enemy a chance to counterattack.


    Originally, the strength data of the shadow waspletely in sync with Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, but this was only a type of reflection of the synchronized strength as the shadow¡¯s intelligence was still rtively primitive. Moreover, now that Li Yunmu¡¯s intelligence had broken through new ground, the shadow¡¯s intelligence had also evolved from the originally low intelligence to high intelligence.


    However, Li Yunmu had never expected that just because he had opened the celestial point in his head, as a result, not only did his Arrow Evasion Step Skill¡¯s level increase greatly, moreover, it also caused his shadow¡¯s intelligence to transform.


    [Ding, a low-grade dimensional power crystal has been discovered, would you to harvest it?]


    This time, when a pop up was timely ejected from the system, Li Yunmu promptly looked over at theputer screen to check.


    This discovery! The devil dog beheaded just now had surprisingly turned out to be a good beginning for Li Yunmu and had unexpectedly condensed a flux energy crystal.


    Level Ten!


    After careful observation, Li Yunmu discovered that this devil dog was surprisingly at Level Ten, in other words, if this creature was present in the real world, its strength would be equivalent to a Level ten monster, Mantis. Naturally, thisparison was scaled ording to shadow¡¯s strength at the District Garden on earth.


    Soon, under Li Yunmu¡¯s close observation, the shadow began to search for monsters automatically. However, this time, it didn¡¯t encounter any solitary dimensional beast, rather, it found a tribe of dwarf witches.


    As Li Yunmu stared at it, his heart began to beat faster, this was surprisingly a medium sized tribe of dwarf witches. Earlier, he wasn¡¯t aware that while gaining experience during the day, they had prated so deeply into the Mountain Ridges.


    Observing it from an elevated region, this medium-sized dwarf witch tribe¡¯s scale was farrgerpared to the small scale dwarf witch tribes they had encountered previously. ording to his initial estimate, the number of dwarf witch monsters within this tribe should at least surpass 300.


    Just when Li Yunmu was considering whether to recall the shadow back or to make it advance, the shadow on theputer screen had already stormed the tribe alone.


    Late at night within the dwarf witch tribe, silence covered everything. Only a few de dwarf witches were sitting around a fire to get some warmth when suddenly, the shadow made its intrusion. Seeing this, the five de dwarf witches immediately yelled, a tinge of blood appeared in their eyes.


    This time, the shadow¡¯s battle style waspletely different from before, it didn¡¯t dodge or use other battle skills stacked on each other, rather, it once again resumed the method it had used initially, to fight the monsters head-on.


    Without caring for the group of de dwarf witches running towards it, itunched its attack. First strike, second strike, third strike, fourth strike, fifth strike....while the de rose and fell five times, the five de dwarf witches surrounding him were hacked into two.


    At the same time, the shadow also was struck by five little des on its body. However, the triple defence of Admiralty Cover, battle soldier equipment and Copper Body Secrets stacked on each other came into effect.


    These weak dwarf witch monsters were basically unable to cause even a tiny injury to the shadow. It could be clearly seen that the tripleyered defense sessfully acted as a huge shield for him just now.


    Facing imminent death, the dwarf witch monsters loudly screeched, which immediately echoed throughout the entire tribe. Instantly, it seemed like the entire mid-scale dwarf witch tribe had exploded. Countless de and poison arrow dwarf witches rushed out of the barracks, surrounding the shadow, they began to attack crazily.


    [Notification, your shadow had been struck by 36 poisonced arrows. The Admiralty Cover had reduced damage of all the arrows by 34%, with its remaining strength, the poison arrows continued forward when they were intercepted by the battle soldierbat suit, which was turned into a hedgehog.]


    [Your battle soldierbat suit had endured and dissipated more than half the impact force of each poison arrow. But still, the poison arrows, with some strength left, continued to advance towards your body.]


    [However, since you have activated the effects of the Copper Body Secrets, the poison arrows with its remaining strength were able to cause zero damage to your body. You have sessfully withstood their wave of attacks.]


    [Notification, your shadow had used the second level Violent de Skill to counterattack, within three seconds, it had consecutively struck twelve times, sessively beheading nine de dwarf witches. You gained 50 experience points and ability points altogether.]


    [Notification, your shadow had made an advanced judgement to use Arrow Evasion Step Skill and during the time of imminent peril, it had dodged the fireballsunched by the sneaky Level sixteen dwarf wizard. Damage taken from remanent shockwaves after the explosion is zero, your shadow had then executed the second level Insect Step and had dodged left and turn right like a sh many times to break out of the encirclement of de dwarf witches. It then rushed to attack the Grade Sixteen dwarf wizard.]


    [Ding, congrattions host, your shadow broke through the encirclement and sessfully rushed in front of Level sixteen dwarf wizard. Using its Cricket Cut Kick, it had handicapped the Level sixteen dwarf wizard in one kick, causing it to flee after losing. But before it could flee, your shadow used the secondyer Violent de to chop it into many pieces. You have attacked and killed the boss of the current tribe, the Grade Sixteen dwarf wizard and obtained 16 experience and ability points as well as collected a flux energy crystal.]


    [Notification, because you have killed the dwarf wizard boss, it has caused even more de dwarf witches to madly attack your shadow. But with your shadow¡¯s formidable defense, this offense had caused your shadow to take only 16 points of damage. Altogether, your shadow had suffered light wounds.]


    [Notification, your shadow had used Insect Step again and broken through the encirclement of de dwarf witches. It then used the second level Violent de Skill among the poison arrow dwarf witches, killing them crazily. Altogether, you have killed twelve poison arrow dwarf witches, obtaining 70 experience points and ability points in total.]


    [Notification, facing your violent attacks, the poison arrow dwarf witches began to shriek one after another in fear and have started to flee.]


    [Notification, your shadow had been besieged by de dwarf witches pouncing towards you. Because of your crazy killing, the number of dwarf witches had greatly dwindled, the remaining de dwarf witches were already intimidated, have begun to flee deeper into the Mountain Ridges. The battle has concluded.]


    [Notification, this time¡¯s battle duration was 3 hour 26 minutes, your shadow had killed a dwarf wizard boss, 36x poison arrow dwarf witches and 139 de dwarf witches altogether, obtaining 1060 experience points and ability points as well as collecting four flux energy crystals.]


    [Notification, after sweeping the dwarf witch tribe, your shadow has discovered a damaged rune page. System has determined that this damaged rune page has a certain value in the host¡¯s present world and it has already been collected by your shadow and ced in the storage badge.]


    ...


    Damaged rune page? What is this thing?


    The whole process had taken three and half hours, during this whole process, Li Yunmu had been stunned by the crazy killing done by the shadow after its intelligence had evolved.

 Chapter 38: Dramatic Increase Of Ten Layers

    Chapter 38: Dramatic Increase Of Ten Layers


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Incredible..."


    He waspletely stupefied!


    It turned out that he had already be so powerful that he had exterminated a mid-sized dwarf witch tribe with around three hundred members on his own and had even killed the legendary dwarf wizard while facing the " magnificent army with thousands of men and horses 1 ".


    Formidable, when Admiralty Cover, Copper Body Secrets and battle soldier equipment, these three act as one, his powerful defense was greatly boosted, surpassing everything else.


    However, it was not like Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t noticed that the ordinary de dwarf witches were really very weak, which was clearly illustrated by their individual strength grade. Generally, all of them were between Level Six to Level Nine. Even if some of them reached Level Ten, they were only a scant few.


    Moreover, the four flux energy crystals collected by Li Yunmu were actually obtained from their bodies, so in other words, only the monsters who had reached Level Ten possessed the qualifications to congeal a flux energy crystal.


    No wonder only thirteen crystals had fallen during the day even after his squad destroyed so many dwarf witch tribes. As among these dwarf witches, not many had reached Level Ten.


    No wonder, Li Yunmu had easily killed more than a hundred monsters by only relying on Arrow Evasion Step and Violent de.


    Their strength grade was merely the same as monsters like frog, lizard, and spider at the District Garden.


    This time, Li Yunmu had finally gained a rtively clear idea about the individual strength of the monsters and dimensional beasts within the Fifth Dimension.


    A lot of time had already passed, finally, after killing a few scattered members of this mid-scale dwarf witch tribe, Li Yunmu recalled his shadow back.


    [Ding, during this time¡¯s hack, you have received 1060 experience points and 1060 ability points in total, as well as four flux energy crystals and one unknown destruction rune leaf. Requesting host to personally confirm and ept.]


    After concluding the hack, very quickly, the system¡¯sst notification echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    He opened his personal panel. Sure enough, his ability points had already risen to four digits within a short time dazzling his eyes.


    It needn¡¯t be said that he directly smashed all the ability points on upgrading the Admiralty Cover without any hesitation. Previously, his Admiralty Cover was at the fourthyer and reduced 34% of the total damage, the next upgrade to the fifthyer required 50 ability points.


    Upgrade.


    Sixthyer, 60 ability points.


    Upgrade.


    Seventhyer, 70 ability points.


    Upgrade.


    Eighthyer, ninthyer, tenthyer......Li Yunmu consecutively upgraded, directly ascending to the tenthyer when he finally received the system¡¯s congrattory notification:


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully practiced the Admiralty Cover to reach the first big threshold of the tenthyer. Your Admiralty Cover had gained the characteristic of reflecting damage, but because your Admiralty Cover is presently only at the first big threshold, thus, your present Admiralty Cover can only reflect 10% of damage taken. System requests host to continue upgrading.]


    Every tenyers, each cultivation method would have some fundamental change. Clearly, this damage reflection property has appeared because of the tenthyer transformation of Admiralty Cover.


    Li Yunmu excitedly examined this once, so as it turns out, this damage reflection property could also be upgraded and strengthened, but its upgrade threshold was every tenyers. If he cultivates the Admiralty Cover to the twentiethyer, then Admiralty Cover¡¯s damage reflection would be strengthened by another 10%, attaining a total of 20% damage reflection.


    "Holy Sh*t, this ability to transform and add new characteristics is really too awesome."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an idiot and immediately he understood what kind of transformation this newly appeared property of Admiralty Cover was.


    Needn¡¯t mention how much damage it could reflect, just the present 10% damage reflection would produce great disruption to enemy¡¯s attack rhythm. It was clearly equivalent to an iparably frightening battle skill.


    If Li Yunmu could upgrade it to the fiftiethyer and reflect half the damage back to the enemy, then it would undergo super transformation and be a frightening battle skill which could be used against a group. Regardless of many enemies there were, as long as they couldn¡¯t break his defense, then sooner orter, they would all be injured instead, by their own flux energy and die quickly.


    If the first time didn¡¯t work then the second time, if second time doesn¡¯t work then the third time, if you didn¡¯t even die after the third time, then N times. In any case, this bro would continue to stand here waiting for your attack for as long as you could endure the damage reflected by your own attacks.


    Thinking this, he felt that this cultivation method, Admiralty Cover, was too frightening. He must not ever do anything which could reveal the secret of this cultivation method. At the very least, until he had be sufficiently powerful, before that he must excercise extreme caution.


    Continuing on, Li Yunmu¡¯s upgrading his Admiralty Cover from the fourthyer to the tenthyer caused him to use total 450 ability points.


    However, from the eleventhyer, the ability points required to upgrade this frightening cultivation method became even more terrifying. The ability points required to upgrade to the eleventhyer had unexpectedly reached 1000 ability points, directly increasing ten foldpared to the 100 ability points required at the tenthyer.


    Apparently, the higher the cultivation of this battle skill goes, the more difficult it bes to upgrade this battle skill. Regarding this, Li Yunmu had actually been prepared in his heart long ago. After all, if it only requires several tens or a hundred ability points per upgrade, then wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for him to be unparalleled in the entire world with a defense which no one could break?


    Clearly, that would be inconsistent with reality. He lightly sighed and in absence of any better option, concentrated his attention on the Copper Body Secrets, this B Grade defensive cultivation method.


    Previously, he had already cultivated his Copper Body Secrets to the secondyer. Upgrading it to the thirdyer required 30 ability points. Since upgrading Admiralty Cover was too difficult for now, then Li Yunmu directly threw all the remaining ability points on the Copper Body Secrets.


    Thirdyer, fourthyer, tenthyer....altogether he had used up 520 ability points and finally upgraded this cultivation method to the tenthyer.


    When he thought of something and activated the copper body again, instantly, the colour of his extremely robust bare body changed, but not to a copper brown colour, rather, to a greyish silver colour which seemed even more sturdy and hard.


    Undoubtedly, after being upgraded to the tenthyer, his present cultivation method had already changed from Copper Body Secrets into Iron Body Secrets, with his body¡¯s hardness undergoing a qualitative change.


    Li Yunmu slowly raised his fist and bang, heavily punched the wall of the fortress. Next instant, he snarled, f*ck this sh*t, it¡¯s so painful!


    Not for any other reason but just because he was outrightly courting disaster by confronting the battlefield tent made from the transformation and integration of special alloy and liquid metal used by the Alliance. Although the toughness of his iron body had increased, he still was using an egg to break a stone.


    ording to his evaluation by personally testing, if he wanted his body¡¯s toughness to reach the level of the fort type 3, then it would probably have to attain steel body or perhaps silver body. Otherwise, his trifling corporeal body could barely shake the Alliance¡¯s most advanced technology.


    But even then, Li Yunmu waspletely satisfied today. Within one night, he had upgraded both of his defensive cultivation methods to the tenthyer and had undergone such a great qualitative change that one might well ask who on earth he was.


    He already couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to test his increased strength, so he immediately took out his badge and with one thought, directly entered the dimensional battlefield which he hadn¡¯t visited in many days.

 Chapter 39: Entrance Of Li Yun

    Chapter 39: Entrance Of Li Yun


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At dawn, Tang Ruochen¡¯s mood today was very cheerful. Yesterday, under his leadership, his Heavenly Dragon City had entered top ten ranks among the cities governed by Heavenly Cloud City.


    Moreover, he had also received information from his family via stem that Heavenly Cloud Fluxer Guild had included him on the list of candidates which may be one of the top ten strongest because of his outstanding performance yesterday. In addition, at the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s war zone in the virtual world, it had been publicly announced that he had sessfully be one of the current ten most dazzling and powerful candidates.


    Feeling great, he made use of the fact that his squad members still hadn¡¯t woken up and entered the dimensional battlefield early in the morning to find some opponents to warm up. However, at this time, his dimensional battlefield personal mail suddenly received a challenge from a person.


    " Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple? Lucky Wind City¡¯s Li Yun? This Lucky Wind City should also be one of the towns under the control of Heavenly Cloud City, strange, extremely strange. An Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple surprisingly has the courage to challenge me? Really, someone who doesn¡¯t know how high heavens are and how deep earth is!"


    When Tang Ruochen looked at challenger¡¯s profile, he was surprised to discover that it was aplete rookie; seeing this, he was about to delete it without hesitation. But then, when he paid attention, he discovered that the challenger was surprisingly also from a city governed by Heavenly Cloud City, so he epted it after seeing the curious coincidence.


    "Nevermind, since we are both from Heavenly Cloud City, giving some pointers to a junior is also good, maybe he is someone who hase to fight in admiration of my title."


    Thinking of this, Tang Ruocheng giggled and indifferently epted the challenge; next instant, he was transported to the battlefield with a desert terrain.


    "Good strategy! Choosing the desert battlefield, if you had encountered someone who didn¡¯t know any type of footwork, then his strength would decrease by half and maybe you would have gotten the chance to capitalise on the moment, but you dare to choose this in front of me? You¡¯d be sorry, my Tang family¡¯s Devil Step will make you understand what despair is!"


    Tang Ruochen faintly smiled and immediately unleashed his movement technique. His whole body seemed to have be weightless and he swiftly began to search for the enemy.


    The desert battlefield was ssified as one of the fewrge-scale battle stages among the dimensional battlefield, the entire extent where battles could be fought was over 5 km. If the enemy had meticulously made arrangements to hide, then for the time being, Tang Ruochen won¡¯t have any good method to find him.


    Especially those people who could hide their presence for a long time. They would dig into the surface of the desert in advance and wait for you to pass over them. As soon as you pass over them, they would take the opportunity tounch a fatal strike. If they seed in using that chance, then they would have the opportunity to trample over Tang Ruochen¡¯s name and position.


    However, this rookie confronting him clearly didn¡¯t know the difference between Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple and Silver Crystal Flux Disciple yet. Crossing over the difference in strength of threeyers wasn¡¯t something which could be done by using parlor tricks like this.


    "Wow, it really is Tang Ruochen, I hadn¡¯t expected that after entering the wilderness to gain experience, he would have the time to battle."


    "Ha ha, he had already been announced as the one of the most promising candidate to enter the top ten most powerful fluxer by the fluxer guild of Heavenly Cloud City. For him, this city rankingpetition to gain experience is only a trifling matter and wouldn¡¯t require him to go all out."


    "Ah, he is the chosen Tang Ruochen, who is his opponent? He really is courting death."


    It had to be said that even if they were all neers who had arrived this year but on the dimensional battlefield, Tang Ruochen is still a famous name.


    Once he appeared on the dimensional battle, it immediately attracted the attention of his several hundred enthusiasts who quickly rushed here to watch the battle. The several hundred enthusiasts started to gossip, which made the spectator area quite bustling.


    Among them, females and people from regions governed by Heavenly Cloud City upied the absolute majority.


    As the top student from the Heavenly Dragon City that was ranked in top ten among the several cities under Heavenly Cloud City, as the first sessor of Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Tang family and with a handsome and gentle appearance, Tang Ruochen indeed had the advantage, but as for his nameless and obscure opponent Li Yun?


    They found it quite embarrassing, who was this idiot? Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple? When most of the females checked the public information on Li Yunmu¡¯s profile, they immediately became angry, this is simply an insult to their idol.


    "Yi, quicklye, the enemy surprisingly hasn¡¯t hidden himself in advance, he is waiting for our Chenchen toe close, haha, looks like this challenger is certainly another fan of our Chenchen."


    "Yes, this Li Yun must want to gain the attention of our Chenchen, therefore, he had intentionally taken the initiative to challenge him, but our Chenchen doesn¡¯t swing that way."


    As every minute and each second in the battle passed, more and more fans of Tang Ruochen entered to spectate the battle, the poption of the entire spectator area continued to increase steadily, finally approaching close to a thousand people.


    Althoughpared to the entire dimensional battlefield one thousand spectators isn¡¯t considered anything, when these many peoplee for a neer Flux Disciple like Tang Ruochen, it clearly showed how dazzling he was.


    "Haha, Li Yun? You were waiting for me?"


    While the spectators were surprised, Tang Ruochen hurried to Li Yunmu¡¯s spawn location, he was also surprised to discover that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t hidden himself ahead of time; could it be that this enemy, who barely has the strength of an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple, wants to confront him head on?


    "No need to talk so much,e, let¡¯s battle."


    Li Yun had been waiting impatiently for a long time, the reason why he hadn¡¯t moved from his original position was because he was toozy to run far and take the initiative to search the enemy. How was he to know that in the eyes of other people, he had been sessfullybeled as someone who overestimates his abilities and was shamelessly trying to show off in front of death.


    "Wow, you alle and see, this Li Yun is also quite handsome."


    "But still he isckingpared to our Chenchen, however, his physique is quite enchanting. My god, how can such a person with a golden proportion stature exist in the world?"


    "Eh, I am beginning to be worried about this Li Yun, why didn¡¯t he challenge any other opponent, why must he challenge our Chenchen."


    Li Yun actually was Li Yunmu, but obviously, the avatar he was currently using in the dimensional battlefield wasn¡¯t his own, rather, it was the avatar of the shadow which he had made previously.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t have this idea, but when he entered the dimensional battlefield warzone of Heavenly Cloud City, he discovered on the interface of Heavenly Cloud City, there was arge banner which was flickering with golden light and seemed very important, it was publicizing the most promising contestants which were most hopeful of entering the top ten most powerful.


    Thus, he was curious and decided to take a look and his mood immediately turned sour when he saw that in the list of most promising candidates who could enter the ten most powerful, there was surprisingly the name of Luo Jin. Seeing this, no traces of his earlier good mood remained on his face.


    So what if he didn¡¯t have a Flux Master dad? So what if his family background wasn¡¯t strong enoughpared to Lou Jin¡¯s family background? Feeling too depressed and angry, Li Yunmu immediately had the idea to change his identity.


    He decided to test the strength of those viewed as certain to enter top ten most powerful, and simultaneously, he also wanted to test his own defense which had greatly swelled because of his godly cultivation methods reaching the tenthyer.


    Originally, he just wanted to concentrate on Luo Jin, but Luo Jin wasn¡¯t so idle. As a result of being online early this morning, among the ten most powerful contestants currently only someone named Tang Ruochen was online, which resulted in the current battle.


    "Interesting, then let me see why an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple like you dares to be arrogant enough to challenge me! Come pay with your life."


    Even if Tang Ruochen had the best temper, after being treated contemptuously by a neer rookie, he immediately unleashed his devil step technique fully and rushed towards Li Yunmu swiftly like a bird.

 Chapter 40: Tang Ruochen Also Gets Cut Down

    Chapter 40: Tang Ruochen Also Gets Cut Down


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Interesting, then let me see why an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple like you dares to be arrogant enough to challenge me! Come pay with your life."


    Even if Tang Ruochen had the best temper but after being treated contemptuously by a neer rookie, he immediately unleashed his devil step technique fully and rushed towards Li Yunmu swiftly like a bird.


    "Wee to the party, I have always despised pretty little boys like you and since that guy isn¡¯t here today, then I will break your face first."


    Li Yunmuughed with battle intent surging forth from his entire body.


    Also, it was unknown whether the strength that he had been concealing all along could truly be considered powerful or not. When Li Yunmu used the assumed name Li Yun today, the restriction of being extremely cautious, which had been binding him from the start was like a bomb going to explode now.


    After losing all the apprehensions and restrictions, Li Yunmu was like a terrifyingly sharp treasured de that was ready to show off its ability in front of everyone. At this moment, even Tang Ruochen, who was confronting him, was forced to stop facing his overflowing battle intent. Tang Ruochen found it very hard to believe that this was just an ordinary neer rookie.


    "Devil 18 steps."


    After receiving Li Yunmu¡¯s provocation, Tang Ruochen¡¯s swift figure once again moved quickly and made soft depressions in the desert sand, which didn¡¯t seem to offer any resistance.


    "Devil Steps?"


    Clearly, Tang Ruochen was using a very high-grade foot technique. ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s observation, it was at least a B Grade or higher flux movement technique. However, since the enemy had used devil step, then why couldn¡¯t he use his Insect Step?


    Next instant, without any intention of backing down, his whole figure ferociously rushed on the sand like a high-speed war chariot towards Tang Ruochen and knocked into him.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu hadpletely unleashed his second level Insect Step. He was like a peaceful beetle thundering along the whole time, stepping on the grains of sand.


    However, when a genuinely powerful spectator tried toprehend the footwork used by Li Yunmu, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, thinking what on the earth was this movement technique.


    Under careful observation, Li Yunmu charging with heavy steps made a rumbling sound on the soft sand, which seemed like it would cave in at any time if heavily stepped upon, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t seem to be slowing down in the slightest.


    When the spectator inspected more carefully for a split second, both of Li Yunmu¡¯s legs appeared to have transformed into countless long limbs which were vibrating at an extremely terrifying frequency.


    When he fully unleashed his second level Insect Step to the pinnacle, this time, even some female fans sensed that the lofty figure charging opposite to their Chenchen wasn¡¯t rushing in an ordinary manner, but rather, was pausing and then intermittently dashing forward.


    One instant, his figure was where he was originally standing. The next second, he had already dashed several meters in front. While people were wiping their eyes to make sure they weren¡¯t hallucinating, he had already made a series of frontal dashes and surprisingly knocked against Tang Ruochen who was swiftly rushing towards him.


    "Bang"


    A muffled sound echoed, both of them simultaneouslyunched a punch towards each other. The silhouette that was originally dashing towards the front, returned back even more quickly.


    However, Tang Ruochen, who hadn¡¯t moved half a step from his original position, let out an iplete muffled groan. The 18 Devil Steps had been forcibly broken by the opponent in one punch.


    This instant, Tang Ruochen¡¯s heart was filled with a sensation of imminent peril. Only he knew that just now when the two of them firmly matched their punches, the oue wasn¡¯t the one he had expected, rather, the enemy had erupted out with that terrifying flux steps and forcibly cut in his path, forcing him to confront that punch.


    Moreover, because of this punch, his 18 Devil Steps had been interrupted and he was forced to suddenly stop just when he had just started to elerate. What shocked him even more was that his fist was still numb from the impact.


    Even though he was already a silver crystal fluxer and had opened the flux points in his arms three times, after receiving a punch bundled with ayer of thick flux energy, he was still feeling a burning pain.


    What kind fist technique has the enemy practiced? How could his fist be so robust?


    However.....without waiting for Tang Ruochen¡¯s shock to pass, Li Yunmu who had been thrown back by the explosive power of the fist,nded stably on the ground as if he hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. Immediately, with scuttling steps, he dashed forwards like a tyrannical huge crab and horizontally sidestepped to Tang Ruochen¡¯s left side.


    "Cricket Cut Kick..."


    Li Yunmu grabbed the opportunity of that instant when the opponent was distracted and ferociously advanced towards the enemy¡¯s kneecap, but when his kicknded, it waspletely ineffective because the flux energy in enemy¡¯s knee flux point was roused.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure shed again and without slowing in the slightest, had already moved to enemy¡¯s back andunched another powerful cut kick, this time, his target was to injure Tang Ruochen¡¯s back heel. Li Yunmu was absolutely clear that at the position of the leg heel, there certainly wasn¡¯t any flux point.


    And even if there was, then with a cultivation of Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, the enemy certainly hasn¡¯t opened this flux point.


    But by this time, Tang Ruochen hadpletely sobered up and managed to respond. Instantly, he unleashed the Devil Step and rushed away at that crucial moment, trying to dodge.


    "Devil Dragon Tyrant Fist...."


    Subconsciously, Tang Ruochen had already started fighting seriously and used the fist technique which had made his family famous.


    "Arrow Evasion Step."


    Instantly, Li Yunmu sensed his temples fiercely jump, feeling the danger.


    Li Yunmu was absolutely clear that if his head eats that punch, then even if it was protected by his integrated threeyered defense, he would probably still be injured by the flux energy shockwaves released by the enemy¡¯s terrifying punch.


    It had to be said that Tang Ruochen, as one of the candidates chosen by Heavenly Cloud City to enter the top ten most powerful, really had formidable battle strength and was even tougher and fiercer than Luo Jin.


    If Luo Jin could be said to barely gain thest ce among the current top ten most powerful contestants, then this Tang Ruochen would certainly enter the top three. He had actually revealed a flux cultivation battle skill that really was too formidable.


    So formidable that if Li Yunmu had been hit in a vital point like his head, he didn¡¯t have the assurance that he could endure it.


    Arrow Evasion Advanced Judgement Skillprehended to the fourthyer had be enormously important for Li Yunmu at this instant. Soon, Tang Ruochen¡¯s fist gushing with terrifying silver coloured energy attacked. Li Yunmu first faintly sidestepped using Arrow Evasion Step, then madly used Insect Step to crazily dodge and retreat. In the end, he was surprisingly sessful in dodging it.


    "Holy Sh*t, how is this possible? He dodged the Tang family¡¯s Devil Dragon Tyrant Fist."


    "Impossible, doesn¡¯t he only have the strength of an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple?"


    "Good strength, eat my de now."


    After dodging this oppressive and fierce fist, Li Yunmu¡¯s anger overflowed, "Ding" sound echoed and he finally used this chance and started using Violent de with his battle intent surging violently.


    At this moment, if Ling Shuang had been here, she would have certainly understood that Li Yunmu¡¯s Violent de must not be received cleanly and his rythm must be broken, otherwise, if he could execute it properly, then each of his subsequent strikes would be even more terrifying than thest for the next eight strikes. But Tang Ruochen didn¡¯t know about the hegemony of Violent de and soon became ready to receive his de.


    He coldly snorted and raised his hands in a cross-shaped pattern in front of his chest. That¡¯s right, he surprisingly wanted to use just his hands to forcibly resist Violent de. However, none of the spectators were surprised because the majority of Tang Ruochen¡¯s battle strength was concentrated in his hands. He had repeatedly strengthened the flux points in his arms and because of this, his arm and fist skills had be extremely terrifying. Otherwise, when he previously matched fists with Li Yunmu, it wouldn¡¯t have resulted in a simple pain in his hands.


    "Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill."


    "Heavens, when did Chenchen train in the Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill."


    Many Spectators outside the stage were astonished.


    "But where has this Li Yune from, he was surprisingly able to force Chenchen to use his trump card, this battle is extremely fierce."


    Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill, this was one hegemonic and stable resistance skill, but like its name, it was difficult to practice. The training of this skill is mainly focused on arms, it requires for arms to be passed through arge amount of medicaments and hard training, this training continues until the arms reach a certain level of toughness, moreover, repeatedly strengthening all flux points in his arms was another requirement. The final requirement was that the person must have the perception andprehension to understand the essence of this battle skill.


    Strictly speaking, this was a considerably formidable battle skill which uses both arms to resist, but it was not purely a resistance skill, behind the resistance was the extremely terrifying amount of energy in his hands, if the user could resist the enemy¡¯s attack using Cross Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill, then the attacker would next face resistor¡¯s even more formidable and fierce attack formed from the energy stored up during defense.


    If someone experienced hasplete understanding towards this battle skill, then he would certainly not attack Tang Ruochen. Unless someone has absolute confidence, no one would give him the opportunity to store energy.


    But Li Yunmu was aplete neer, how could he know such a secret detail. Furthermore, he was filled with aggressive and indestructible confidence towards his secondyer Violent de and would never withdraw.


    "Peng." sound echoed, Li Yunmunded the first strike of the twelve continuous strikes of Violent de on Tang Ruochen¡¯s arms. The bacsh of the attack from opponent¡¯s majestic strength nearly caused Li Yunmu to lose the de because of the sudden and violent shock in his both arms where he hadn¡¯t opened any flux points.


    Nothing could be done here, this was the enormous difference between oues due to the difference in strength, but fortunately, Violent de¡¯s strength increased slowly, finally, he wasn¡¯t interrupted and moved onto next strike.


    "Second sh!"


    When Li Yunmu once again continued to use Violent de¡¯s twelve consecutive strikes, this time the resistor Tang Ruochen was thoroughly frightened by the unknown challenger confronting him!


    Only he had realized how much pain both his arms were suffering because of forcibly resisting enemy¡¯s thunderous chop. Li Yunmu continued executing Violent de with each de heavier than thest and each strike faster than thest and hadpleted the eighth strike.


    Tang Ruochen could already sense that he would soon be unable to resist. Even if the Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill was formidable, he was still being pushed back step by step by the enemy¡¯s formidable chops with each de bing increasingly more stronger.


    "Ninth strike..."


    Li Yunmu quickly moved like wild electricity and chopped down his ninth strike.


    "Puff."


    Tang Ruochen finally coughed up blood from his mouth, but relying on his tenacious and sturdy battle strength, he had blocked Violent de¡¯s firstyer attacks.


    However, he also deserved to be out of luck, because at this moment, Li Yunmu was not the same as he was one day ago when he could execute only nine strikes rather than the current twelve strikes. Among thest three strikes, each strike was much strongerpared to previous nine strikes.


    "Tenth strike."


    Silver coloured strength aura erupted out from Tang Ruochen¡¯s whole body. This was the final boost in strength with nothing in reserve, however, the tenth strike was more ferociouspared to ninth strike, the Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill, which had been defending him until now, was smashed by this strike which created a nick in his defense.


    "Eleventh strike."


    Li Yunmu coldly gazed at the opponent and chopped down the eleventh strike of the Violent de. Next instant, under the dazzling edge of the de, Tang Ruochen¡¯s whole body was chopped into two parts and the audience had gone quiet.

 Chapter 41: Violent Blade Critical Leap Strike

    Chapter 41: Violent de Critical Leap Strike


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Ding, you have beheaded the opponent and absorbed 98 space elements.]


    Once he chopped Tang Ruochen into two, the system notification immediately echoed within Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of astonishment:


    "So many? Even morepared to Chu Qingyu who possessed dark flux energy? System, you haven¡¯t made a mistake in calction, right?"


    [The opponent killed by the host had profound flux energy. Although the quality of the flux energy couldn¡¯tpare to dark flux energy, but the overall amount of opponent¡¯s flux energy was enormous. Because of that, the host has altogether absorbed 98 space elements. System¡¯s data is correct]


    "So this was the case."


    Li Yunmu revealed a smile while pondering over it. Apparently, by challenging opponents with high flux energy, the overall amount of flux energy could make up for the deficiency in quality.


    This Tang Ruochen¡¯s flux energy was quite profound, this point wasn¡¯t wrong, the battle strength of his formidable arms was astonishing. He was the most powerful opponent Li Yunmu had encountered. Even though he had a terrifying defense, he still didn¡¯t dare to take the attack of the opponent¡¯s battle skill head on. From this, it could clearly be seen how formidable the opponent was.


    After figuring out everything, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stay on the battlefield by himself any longer and instantly, his shadow disappeared. At this moment, the crowd of a thousand people, which had initiallye to watch Tang Ruochen, exploded like a pot of boiling water.


    Tang Ruochen, who was regarded as the most promising candidate for entering top ten most powerful in Heavenly Cloud City for this year, was surprisingly defeated by an unknown challenger? Moreover, the flux energy cultivation of this person was surprisingly only an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple?


    This news spread like wildfire, sweeping everything in its way. Perhaps this battle of the neer considered to be most promising to enter top ten most powerful didn¡¯t count as anything in the huge Central Continent, but when anyone from the Heavenly Cloud City heard this news, they werepletely shocked.


    Lucky Wind City, when has such a terrifying ¡®neer¡¯ appeared at that ce?


    Regarding this point, perhaps when the fluxer guild of Lucky Wind City hears this news, they would also be paralyzed on the spot.


    Li Yunmu left the current battlefield after absorbing nearly a 100 space elements during the battle. Today, he had really tasted and loved the vour of such shortcut to quickly obtain space elements.


    Thereupon, this guy once again concentrated his gaze on that banner flickering with golden light, which contained the list of candidates hopeful of entering top ten most powerful. When he looked at this list which was so eye-catching that even if you don¡¯t want to see but still have to look, a smile spread across his face.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that by the time the battle was over, two more people from the list of top ten most powerful would alsoe online.


    "Ba Xiong? Cultivation of half-step into Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, armoured soldier ss? Interesting, it will be you."


    Next instant, Li Yunmu initiated a challenge against this Ba Xiong without any hesitation.


    Perhaps because of the effect of defeating Tang Ruochen in the battle, this time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to wait for a long time. Soon, the opponent agreed to take his challenge. Because Li Yunmu had taken the initiative to challenge, thus, he also had the right to choose the battlefield.


    Location, wrestling ring.


    Equipment: Armoured soldier¡¯s battle armour


    Weapon: Titanium alloyed heavy war de


    ....


    Confirm.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu was transported to the dimensional battlefield. This time, he had intentionally chosen this wrestling ring as the location for battle. The whole wrestling ring had a radius of 15 m, thus, as soon as these two were delivered here, they could clearly see and size up their opponent.


    "Are you the one who defeated Tang Ruochen just now?"


    The opponent had a robust and tall stature. After adorning the armoured soldier¡¯s armour, his height crossed 2 m. He held a heavy sword in one hand and a heavy shield in the other.


    This kind of equipment was precisely the one most suitable for armoured soldiers, Ba Xiong¡¯s whole body gave a sensation of stableness like a mountain. On the contrary, although Li Yunmu had also chosen the armoured soldier¡¯s battle armour and a thick de was hanging at his back, what about the shield, you say?


    Haha, that would be embarrassing to carry around. Since he had a tripleyered defense, it wasn¡¯t necessary!


    "Cut the crap, let¡¯s fight."


    Compared to opponent¡¯s dignified tone, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think much about it. Furthermore, he also didn¡¯t need to care about his image right now since he was presently using the assumed name of Li Yun with the shadow¡¯s avatar. So even if the brain of this virtual dimension world detects some abnormality, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to find his real identity.


    Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t talk any nonsense and immediately pulled out his heavy war de.


    Threatening battle intent originated from the charge of the opponent.


    The distance of several tens of meters was crossed in a blink!


    Soon, both of them heavily shed. Compared to Tang Ruochen, although this time¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t any weaker, the core path of his ss made sure that he wasn¡¯t much of a threat to Li Yunmu.


    Against the defenses of a front line meat shield, you could always count on the fact that regardless of how much damage he takes, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Thus, this battle which pitted armoured soldier against armoured soldier, was the most straightforward battle Li Yunmu had fought after a long time. None of them used any fancy tricks and just shed, directly staking their body defenses.


    In this aspect, Li Yunmu simply wasn¡¯t concerned with the opponent¡¯s attack having Admiralty Cover, armoured soldier¡¯s battle armour and Copper Body Secrets.


    With the threeyers of defense acting as one and the significant improvement of two transformations in his defense, he didn¡¯t block any of the attacks and without caring for anything else, directly used his Violent de towards the opponent.


    First strike, second strike, seventh strike, twelfth strike..... Indeed, worthy of being an armoured soldier chosen to enter Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s top ten most power, Ba Xiong was the first person who hadpletely resisted his Violent de¡¯s twelve stacked chops. However, it wasn¡¯t of any use, since if the first twelve stacked chops couldn¡¯t break your tortoise shell, then what about the second time.


    If the second time didn¡¯t work, then came the third time!


    Li Yunmu, who possessed excellent movements and didn¡¯tck nimbleness, unleashed Violent de again in the next instant.


    Violent de........Violent de.........Violent de.....again and again, the same cycle continued without end. Li Yunmu¡¯s de continued to sh around the whole time, suppressing the opponent by violently attacking like the howling winds and torrential storm. But when the battle hadsted for 3 min and 17 seconds, at that instant.


    "Bang."


    Following Li Yunmu¡¯s heavy chop, Ba Xiong who had been bitterly resisting from the start, saw his shield being hacked to fragments by the twelve stacked chops of Li Yunmu¡¯s Violent de.


    The battle continued.


    After losing the protection of his heavy shield, even if Ba Xiong had astonishing defense and armoured soldier¡¯s battle armour, under Li Yunmu¡¯s thunderous chops, he finally followed Tang Ruochen¡¯s footsteps. Within a moment, Li Yunmu once again connected a heavy leap strike while executing the twelve stacked strikes of Violent de, ruthlessly cutting the opponent into two halves together with his armour.


    At some point in time during the battle, several thousand people had already filled the surroundings of the battlefield. When all of them witnessed the most powerful armoured soldier Ba Xiong following after Tang Ruochen¡¯s footsteps and being hacked into nothingness by Li Yunmu, they immediately raised amotion and within a brief few minutes, another one of the current ten most powerful had been chopped down by this Li Yun!


    Compared to the extremely intense and ruthless battle with Tang Ruochen, this battle was even more berserk. The entire time, Li Yunmu continued to strike again and again, suppressing Ba Xiong to the point where he didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to retaliate. It was not that this opponent wasn¡¯t formidable, rather, the opponent was a front line meat shield, sopared to Li Yunmu¡¯s terrifying defense, Ba Xiong¡¯s attacks were powerless!


    Completely crushed! This battle had produced 92 space elements for Li Yunmu!


    [Ding, you have defeated the opponent absorbing 92 space elements.]


    [Ding, because of your repeated use of Violent de Skill, Violent de Skill¡¯s proficiency has increased by 41 points. Your Violent de Skill had been promoted to third level. Your understanding regarding Violent de has already reached the realm of mastery.]


    [Ding, during the battle, you have integrated Violent de and Leap Strike foundation skills together, obtaining initial understanding of the "Violent de Critical Leap Strike" battle skill. This battle skill should be ssified as boosting and concluding skill, thus, it doesn¡¯t require to be upgraded. Its strength will amplify with increase in host¡¯s cultivation of flux energy as well as increase inprehension of Violent de. Requesting host to continue with unrelenting effort.]

 Chapter 42: Great Transformation

    Chapter 42: Great Transformation


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Dong dong dong......"


    Sounds of something being tapped came from outside.


    After his first battle with Tang Ruochen and second battle with Ba Xiong, Li Yunmu, ohh that¡¯s wrong, correctly speaking it was Li Yun, now had his game face on and was overflowing with killing intent.


    Now, Li Yun was ready to go challenge the third candidate from the list of ten most formidable. However, by this time, big Xiong and others had woken up. Unintendedly, he hadn¡¯t slept the whole night until the morning sun rose, shining brightly.


    Now, Li Yunmu could onlyy down his n to consecutively challenge the contestants in the list of current top ten most powerful of the Heavenly Cloud City. For the time being, everything had to be dropped!


    When he quickly logged out of the dimensional battlefield, he discovered that his followers had risen from zero people to 3,700 people at some point in time.


    Moreover, this was increasing very quickly. Li Yun¡¯s personal inbox had also been crammed with fans who had just started paying attention to him. Messages were filling the inbox like snowkes falling down, causing Li Yunmu to have his hands full for some time.


    He randomly pulled out ten messages to check. Holy f*ck, this bro is too awesome!*


    "I now have many female fans, Li Yunmu felt pleased with himself. He had heard elders before Dark Ages had the heritage of groups of proud fans, will this bro also have to learn from them?"


    However, reality then ruthlessly struck him. Regardless of how many fans the shadow had, his secret couldn¡¯t be revealed. His bubble burst and reality became apparent to Li Yunmu, really my dog sh*t luck, all this was just empty happiness.


    Among the ten iing letters that he picked up, most were from female fans: Hi Li Yun, you are very handsome and too strong; Hi Li Yun, you are very charming, I have already fallen in love with you.


    Apart from attracting arge number of female groupies, he had also attracted arge number of haters like; if you have the courage then ept my challenge.


    "F*ck!"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood was still good previously, but after looking at this, he was startled. It seems like scaling the height of his shadow ording to golden proportions was just asking for trouble. Not only he had attracted many girls who could look but not eat him, he had also provoked the hatred of many oxen 1 .


    However, this also wasn¡¯tpletely unbeneficial for him. It¡¯s reported that if the number of your followers could reach more than 10,000 people, then you could start charging fees to peopleing to watch your battles. At least this could provide him a way to earn money. Currently, Li Yunmucked almost nothing, the only thing hecked was money. He dreaded poverty.


    Just when he was about to close his inbox, among the messages, one caught his attention because the name of the sender was Chu Qingyu. He couldn¡¯t help his curiosity and opened to take a look. After opening it, he surprisingly discovered that the other party was asking where had he learned his de skill from.


    At this moment, a strange smile made its way on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. His Violent de Skill hade from hisprehension of Chu Qingyu¡¯s Thousand Cuts Thirty-Six Forms. Thus, some characteristics of his Violent de would naturally be identical to Chu Qingyu¡¯s battle skill.


    In both these skills, the might of each strike steadily increasedpared to previous one, with itsst strike¡¯s strength unleashing astonishing might


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s estimates, Chu Qingyu¡¯s Thousand Cuts Thirty-Six Forms battle skill was certainly an A Grade flux skill or maybe even higher.


    However, when all was said and done, Li Yunmu¡¯s Violent de had many differencespared to Chu Qingyu¡¯s Thousand Cuts Thirty-Six Forms. If the essence of Violent deprehended by Li Yunmu was the superposition of strength of sessive chops, then thetter was more focused on speed!


    Furthermore, the most optimum weapon for executing the Violent de Skill was a heavy war de while other party¡¯s Thousand Cuts Thirty-Six Forms restricted the weapons used to a pair of short des. So, even if Chu Qingyu was suspicious, she wouldn¡¯t dare to im that Li Yun¡¯s Violent de Skill was copied from her family¡¯s consummate skill that was passed down since ancient times.


    Hence, seeing this question, Li Yunmuughed and didn¡¯t provide any answer to the girl. After all, his present avatar was that of the shadow, Li Yun, and not he himself. By the time hepletely logged out of the virtual dimension world, the idiot trio led by big Xiong were up with their faces glowing. Brother thin had set up arge cauldron to cook some meat soup.


    When big Xiong saw Li Yunmue out of the room, he excitedly walked to him and patted his shoulder firmly. Big Xiong then asked with a glowing face:


    "Friend, what grade is your innate talent?"


    "Ehh."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s earlier good mood had beenpletely ruined. At this moment, he really wanted to beat this fatty to death. Did he really need to mention the pot that doesn¡¯t boil?


    "Don¡¯t talk about it, its only 7 points, lower mid-grade innate talent. What about you all?"


    Li Yunmu unhappily replied.


    "Haha, this elder brother has two points lesserpared to you, roughly at 5 points which is ssified as high-grade innate talent."


    When big Xiong saw Li Yunmu¡¯s bitter face, he immediatelyughed, feeling proud of himself.


    Even though Li Yunmu¡¯s battle strength was more formidablepared to these three weirdos, in the field of innate talent, big Xiong had one-upped him.


    "5 points innate talent? You have 5 points innate talent? Stop joking."


    Li Yunmu almost jumped on the spot.


    "Then what about brother thin and crooked teeth."


    "I have 6 points, hai, only a little lesserpared to you."


    Crooked teeth pretended to sigh in despair, but the vulgar andcent look on his face almost forced Li Yunmu to walk away. Even Crooked Teeth had 6 points innate talent? Was there still any justice in this world?!


    "Brother Mu, I have the same as you, 7 points."


    Brother Thin was the only sincere person here and hadn¡¯t gone to rub salt on Li Yunmu¡¯s wound.


    "How is this possible? You all used dimensional crystals to awaken flux energy, how can your innate talent be higherpared to me?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t believe this.


    "It is not that unusual, many of their ancestors had previously been a fluxer, they have inherited some of their ancestors¡¯ bloodlines. Although they couldn¡¯t naturally awaken, on the aspect of innate talent, your background truly couldn¡¯tpare to them."


    This time, Ling Shuang walked over while carrying herrge sword. She arrived at Li Yunmu¡¯s side to stand but kept her gaze concentrated on him.


    "What¡¯s up? Is there something on my face?"


    Li Yunmu asked, unconsciously moving his hand to his face.


    "Within one night, your presence seems to have be stronger."


    Ling Shuang calmly replied while watching him.


    "Isn¡¯t this normal? Yesterday, I used five dimensional crystals to open more than half the celestial point."


    Li Yunmu replied without batting an eyelid.


    "You have also grown 3 cm since yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me that opening a flux point can also increase your height."


    Ling Shuang remained unmoved.


    "What? I have grown 3 cm?"


    Li Yunmu was stunned. He immediately measured his height again.


    Ling Shuang¡¯s words were correct, he really had grown 3 cm overnight, from 1.75 m yesterday to 1.78 m today. This discovery made him both ted and frightened!


    Could it be that the tenthyer transformation of Copper Body Secrets could also increase his height?


    As time passed, no one attached much importance to the incident of Li Yunmu¡¯s height increasing overnight. After all, he was only 17 years old now, so he would still continue to grow.


    Apparently, Ling Shuang could also see that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any idea about this change and thus didn¡¯t raise any more suspicions. Shortly after eating the breakfast, everyone once again began to search for dwarf witch monsters to hunt.


    However, Li Yunmu and his squad didn¡¯t know that during the past few hours, the matter of two of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s current top ten most powerful, Tang Ruochen and Ba Xiong, being defeated had spread through the entire city, causing argemotion.


    Nowadays, Li Yun¡¯s name could also be heard to some extent within other secondary cities. When the fluxer guild of Lucky Wind City heard this, they were extremely shocked. When had their small region given birth to this mysterious ¡®neer¡¯?

 Chapter 43: Entrancement

    Chapter 43: Entrancement


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The second day of killing monsters. Big bear battle squad¡¯s efficiency in killing monsters had clearly increased a lotpared to yesterday!


    The ones who made the most progress was the idiot trio. After opening their flux points ording to their respective paths, today, their offense had be even more potent.


    Four-eyed brother thin had opened the palm pond point 1 of the right hand and every time he threw with his flux strength, it caused purer flux energy toe out, which greatly increased the destructive power of the spinning beheader cross.


    The damage caused by the current spinning cross beheader hardly seemed any weaker than big Xiong¡¯s flux power infused machine gun.


    Crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s speed and jumping power had be even faster and agile, he had opened the foot sea point 2 . Now, if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t fully use his Insect Step, then he would gradually fall behind crooked teeth Qiang and wouldn¡¯t be able to catch upto him.


    Naturally, all these estimates were based on crooked teeth¡¯s hunter equipment, otherwise, how could crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s speed beparable to the peerless Insect Step.


    However, big Xiong had changed his battle style today. When the dwarf witches were some distance away, this guy would open fire with his machine gun. But when the monsterse close, he would pull out a broadsword used by terminators in closebat and would rush to engage with them without any hesitation to make up for that position¡¯s role.


    Today, the performance of this idiot trio had greatly startled Li Yunmu. After opening their flux energy points, not only had their battle strength swelled up. Additionally, they have also realized how to fight as a team and had made rapid progress.


    Unintendedly, at some point in time, the originally weak big bear battle squad had slowly matured.


    Learning their lesson from yesterday¡¯s battle point distribution, these three were currently not only dealing heavy damage, but they had also gradually learned to earn the battle points belonging exclusively to the mastery of their roles.


    If Li Yunmu still wished to obtain the most amount of battle contribution rate, then today, he would have to use some of his true strength. Otherwise, obtaining more earnings would be difficult.


    "Ha ha ha....little Mu, if you still think that you can obtain almost half of the total earnings today, then dream on! Take a look at my backstab attack..."


    Crooked teeth Qiang moved around the peripheral edge of a group of de dwarf witches.


    He would asionally run far away and asionally quickly enter the battlefield and sneakily stab some pitiful de dwarf witch using his sharp bay before quickly escaping.


    Today, this guy could be considered to have thoroughly researched the hunter ss. No wonder crooked teeth Qiang chose the hunter as his dominant ss. His wretched and repulsive appearance perfectly concurred with the most suitable appearance for hunters.


    Furthermore, the terminator big Xiong was serving as the second front line of defense today. Relying on the heavy silver base armour for the terminator, he took care of part of the front line which belonged to Li Yunmu. Moreover, from time to time, he would also be a tracker and switch back to his machine gun to bombard a few scattered de dwarf witches who were fleeing and kill them.


    Only brother thin remained unmoved at the rear guard. He was sincerely throwing his spinning beheader cross which he could eject very slowly to behead dwarf witches one by one. But even then, after he opened the palm pond point, the damage dealt by him had greatly swelledpared to yesterday.


    Li Yunmu, big Xiong, brother thin, crooked teeth Qiang, these four seemed to be bursting with energy today, as if they had sworn the oath to fiercelypete to earn battle contribution points.


    As for Ling Shuang, she was still like yesterday and would only shoot down the vicious poison arrow dwarf witches who were lying in wait to ambush them and hadn¡¯t deliberately entered this "fight between founders".


    When Li Yunmu checked the squad¡¯s current battle contribution points, he was stunned, the idiot trio of big Xiong seemed to be on drugs. Today, his battle contribution percentage had declined substantially!


    Yesterday, he alone held 43% of the battle contribution out of hundred. Today, he was only at 32%, a full drop of 11%. Ling Shuang¡¯s battle contribution was also the same and had gone down.


    However, he was d to see such thing happen!


    Although his battle contribution percentage had gone down, the idiot trio had finally be rational. Their efficiency in killing monsters had increased a lot today. With just this morning, everyone had unwittingly killed several hundred dwarf witches. But who knows how many dwarf witch tribes existed within these Mountain Ridges. Regardless of how many they killed, the number of tribes never seemed to decrease.


    Violent de....Leap Strike....Arrow Evasion....Cricket Cut Kick....Leap Strike....Violent de..... With the idiot trio lightening his burden, Li Yunmu decided to change his style and increase the proficiency of his battle skills, he was even conveniently practicing stacking battle skills.


    However, because his Violent de skill had already leveled up yesterday and reached the thirdyer ¡®experience makes things easy¡¯, Li Yunmu¡¯s current rate of killing monsters hadn¡¯t slowed down in the leastpared to yesterday! Rather, when he got more and more proficient with stacking battle skills, to the point that his body gradually remembered and instinctively executed these skills..... Soon, the trio of big Xiong finally discovered something was fishy!


    "Fuck me, little Mu your battle contribution. Why has it increased slightly?"


    "My god, you freak, you are killing monsters faster and faster now!"


    "You have be more and more adept at using this set of skills, will you even allow others to live?"


    After practicing from morning to afternoon, Li Yunmu honed thisbination of foundation skills to the point of turning it into his battle instinct!


    In the eyes of the idiot trio, the set of foundation skills disyed by Li Yunmu, however, didn¡¯t have much formidable strength. The effect also appeared to be mediocre and wasn¡¯t as illustrious as famous battle skills used by others. Even the Violent de, which was the most powerful among these, only had the strength of a C or B grade battle skill.


    However, when afternoon arrived, they sensed something was odd. While Li Yunmu had been practicing to stack these battle skills and was ying around, his rate of killing monster gradually started to rise, even Ling Shuang, who had been silently killing the poison arrow dwarf witch waiting to ambush them, also had a hint of astonishment appear on her face.


    Perhaps rookies like the idiot trio couldn¡¯t understand the significance of stacking these purely basic skills, but she could barely make out that it wasn¡¯t that the strength of these foundation skills was great or their results weren¡¯t outstanding, rather, this guy was concealing his true strength and basically hadn¡¯t used his full strength to show the true level of these foundation skills.


    Indeed, as she thought, Li Yunmu naturally won¡¯t use his full strength to execute these foundation skillsprehended through the system in front of these guys!


    Like Insect Step, this skill could allow him to travel a distance of several meters in a sh, but he was taking it easy by only using two-thirds of its true strength. Facing these de dwarf witches attacking with their short knives, he only needed to move horizontally to dodge.


    Like Leap Strike, if he used this skill to its limit, then he would need to jump at least 3 m in the air and then draw support from earth¡¯s gravity and his own weight as well as using his arm strength to explosively boost its power andnd a heavy chop. But right now, he was only using his arm strength, he would just leap lightly and then quickly move towards the enemy in front of him tond a heavy chop.


    Although the strength used was light, his speed was very fast. His movements were also quick, the killing strike also moved swiftly to perfectly seize every chance in the battle....this made it seem abundantly strong.


    Even Violent de was also being used like this. The third level of Violent used fifteen consecutive chops, but right now. he was only using seven consecutive chops. Sometimes quickly, sometimes gently and sometimes swiftly. Apart from its might being less than when used in peak condition, the attack of these consecutive strikes was quite swift and fierce. Killing these dwarf witches didn¡¯t even require seven strikes, they would mostly be killed within two or three strikes.


    There hadn¡¯t been a single de dwarf witch who was capable of enduring the swift and violent seventh chop.


    Violent de....Leap Strike....Arrow Evasion....Cricket Cut Kick....Leap Strike....Violent de.....the cycle continued throughout the whole afternoon and these stacked foundation skills became increasingly more coherent and smooth, turning more and more into his instincts. Gradually, when he fully used these foundation skills, they appeared to have be one with him.


    Previously, by relying on Admiralty Cover and activating Copper Body, he could confront at most 10 de dwarf witches surrounding him. But now, relying on this set of skills, he could directly confront the assault several times more monsters head-on.


    "Not enough, crooked teeth, attract more."


    "Still not enough, crooked teeth continue attracting more and also add a few more de dwarf witches."


    "This still won¡¯t do, their numbers are still very few, we need to attract a bigger group..."


    At dusk, when the colour of sky began to change, the trio of big Xiong was stunned.


    Crooked teeth Qiang, who was acting as the vanguard to draw the monsters, had a bitter smile on this face and could only put forth a brave face while trembling with fear and attract an increasinglyrger number of monsters.


    All this was the result of this guy, Li Yunmu, bingpletely absorbed in the training of this set of foundation skills. At this moment, Li Yunmu had already entered an extremely profound stage.


    "You heard his words, don¡¯t interrupt his training, quickly attract monsters."


    Ling Shuang had also stopped and after some thinking, said to brother thin:


    "You also go help crooked teeth in attracting monsters."


    Gradually, Li Yunmu¡¯s body, surrounded by a group of de dwarf witches, seemed to be dancing on the tip of the des. Thebined application of Arrow Evasion and Insect Step seemed to have aplished what he wanted. He would always move around freely and easily, he would always dodge the attack of monsters through a hair¡¯s breath and then would always nimbly and swiftly follow up with thebination of skills, Violent de, Leap Strike, Cricket Cut Kick and then again, the Violent de¡¯s heavy chops would killrge number of dwarf witch monsters.


    He had just gone on a killing spree within amunity of monsters!


    Moreover, confronting the dwarf witches, his kill count continued rising from 10......then to 15.... 20....35 and still rising.


    Unconsciously, all of them stayed their hand and began to watch this guy, who was surrounded by dwarf witches, harvesting their heads, one after another like an envoy of death.


    Ling Shuang also stopped killing the ambushing poison arrow dwarf witch, which led to them also adding on to Li Yunmu¡¯s blockade.


    However, Li Yunmu, who was in a kind of entrancement state, seemed to be assisted by heavens itself. When arge number of poison arrows wereunched towards him, he would subconsciously dodge them all.


    From time to time, he would lightly step away, causing the iing poison arrow to hit the de dwarf witch pouncing on him. When he would be attacked by several poison arrows from the right side, Li Yunmu would slightly move away and flee using Insect Step. This would make the poison arrow fall on several de dwarf witches standing behind him.


    "Abnormal, this guy is just moving against the flow."


    "Impossible, didn¡¯t Yunmu only have a middle-grade innate talent, then how can he reach this level?"


    The idiot trio of big Xiong waspletely stunned with an incredulous expression on their face.


    ...


    "Entrancement, it is the entrancement realm, this Li Yunmu had surprisingly entered the legendary battle sage entrancement.......the battle sage entrancement realm which anyone rarely encounters in a hundred years. Oh my god, a neer fluxer has been able to enter the entrancement realm, quickly, quickly go and inform the Lord Sage!"


    Not only the idiot trio, even Ling Shuang waspletely stupefied!


    At this instant, in the sky above the Mountain Ridges, a fist-sized dimensional space eye, which had already entered stealth mode, was secretly recording everything. No one knew that Li Yunmu¡¯s fight alone here at this moment had startled several people at the Heavenly Cloud Fluxer Guild.

 Chapter 44: Maintaining Secrecy

    Chapter 44: Maintaining Secrecy


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Big bear battle squad¡¯s data regarding today¡¯s training hase out."


    "Elder, this is big bear battle squad¡¯s data regarding today¡¯s training."


    "This is the genuine information of big bear battle squad recorded by the dimensional space eye today. This has something to do with the information of Li Yunmu battling by himself, this is Li Yunmu¡¯s family background and rted people¡¯s background profile....."


    At this moment, within the Heavenly Cloud Fluxer Guild, several people were quickly moving around.


    Some time ago, when the dimensional space eye had gone to investigate the big bear battle squad of Lucky Wind City, it happened to arrive at the exact moment when Li Yunmu was battling by himself and had entered the battle sage entrancement realm. Now, the core members of the entire fluxer guild was swiftly collecting all information about this matter.


    "En. Good work! Just now I have sent the information to Lord Sage, Lord Sage hasmanded that today matter regarding Li Yunmu entering the battle sage entranced realm should be strictly guarded without any data regarding today¡¯s trainingleak. If someone among you leaks the information, then I believe everyone knows what will happen to him, I don¡¯t think I need to say anything."


    Lord Manager meaningfully swept his gaze over all the core investigators.


    "Yes, we will all forget everything rted to Li Yunmu¡¯s investigation today."


    The few investigatingmissioners all quivered once they thought of what could happen to them if they went against themand of that Lord Sage. They immediately bowed their heads and dered.


    "Lord manager, could it be that Lord Sage has really taken fancy to this Li Yunmu? But he only has 7 points innate talent, his future path to bing more powerful will continue to be increasingly more difficult."


    When the few investigatingmissioners were fearfully withdrawing from the secret room, a female secretary sitting near Lord Manager cautiously asked.


    "Hmph, what do you know? For a youngster who can enter battle sage entrancement realm, what level of innate talent he has isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important here is that he already has a bit of chance to enter the battle sage ss!"


    Lord Manager flicked his sleeve:


    "Good, for now, publicly announce that the investigation rted to big bear battle squad¡¯s abnormal situation has been concluded and all the data regarding big bear battle squad had been found to be normal."


    As the manager of this Heavenly Cloud Steel Fortress¡¯s fluxer guild, his sentence directly overruled all the doubts and questions. Only he alone had the authority as well as qualifications and confidence to do so because behind him stood the most honoured and glorified supreme lord of Heavenly Cloud City.


    "What if it attracts more doubts and questions from these people? But we also cannot reveal the truth regarding Li Yunmu. I am afraid these jealous fools won¡¯t sit still."


    The secretary asked hesitantly.


    "Then clear the doubts of those people, tell them the lord has decided and see which small town representative still dares to question."


    ...


    At this moment, within the hall of fluxer guild, all the other cities representatives were still attentively observing the ranking list of military sesses by killing monsters. What made even more people surprised was that the ranking of the team from Lucky Wind City, which was rumoured to be cheating yesterday, had risen again.


    After advancing to the 70th position yesterday, today, it had risen six ranks, forcibly cutting its path through many outstanding squads and has reached 64th position.


    Although it was an increase of a mere six ranks, it must be known that today¡¯s top three rankers weren¡¯t included in this. After all, today, Lucky Windy City had cut a bloody path through more outstanding cities to upy the lead position.


    "This is abnormal, right? After returning back yesterday, I had investigated all the contestants from Lucky Wind City, but even if we include the recently transferred Ling Shuang, they only have one half silver crystal fluxer. All the other neers are nearly same and are at an even lower level, so what kind of secret does this Lucky Wind City have? That it is quickly surpassing our cities?"


    "That¡¯s right, in the previous years, my Shanjing City had always been ahead of this Lucky Wind City. But now, this Lucky Wind City had suddenly surpassed my Shanjing City, which was at 70th position. I do not believe this experience gaining squad isn¡¯t using any underhanded means."


    "Don¡¯t be noisy, yesterday, the fluxer guild had sent a space eye to investigate them. So all we need to do is to wait, I believe we will have the results today."


    Although many representatives of other cities had beenmenting on the exceptional data of Lucky Wind City, within the fluxer guild¡¯s hall, there was another small city which didn¡¯t care about this result.


    That was because the Lucky Wind City was simply unable to threaten them. Entering the top 64? Haha, its quite embarrassing but they were far from attracting the attention of this formidable city¡¯s top ranks.


    On the contrary, this year, the situation of the top 20 cities was extremely weird. The Heavenly Dragon City, which was ranked at the 7th ce yesterday, had fallen out of top ten ranks today, directly falling to 13th ce, a decrease of six ranks.


    And thenthere was the Iron Cultivation City, which should have been at the 17th ce, but they seemed as if their fluxers were all on steroids. They had been continuously climbing up ranks, directly to 7th ce. Reportedly, the Iron Cultivation City had created apletely new ss-specific squad, everyone in the squad was an armoured soldier.


    This kind of peculiarly structured squad, perhaps couldn¡¯t do anything else, but it was extremely strong in killing monsters and dimensional beasts.


    Apart from this, Darkseid City had also risen abruptly, killing their way into top three ranks. There was another exceptionally conspicuous city this year, Snow City, which had attracted the concern of the representatives of many top-ranked cities.


    This year, under the lead of Xie Qianxue, Snow City had killed its way into top thirty yesterday. Today, it had advanced again by full eight ranks, almost entering the top twenty.


    "Xie Qianxue, the only proud daughter of heaven with pinnacle grade innate talent in all the regions under Heavenly Cloud City. Moreover, it is reported that she is a divine expert who had naturally awakened her dark flux energy. It would be interesting to see if Snow City can enter the top ten with her."


    "Yes, this is the scariness of pinnacle grade innate talent. Presently, it is only the second day, let¡¯s wait and watch. There is a long time left to gain experience, Xie Qianxue¡¯s personal strength should grow with frightening speed."


    "Have you all forgotten about the existence of another pinnacle grade talent, Ling Shuang, in our Heavenly Cloud City?"


    "Oh right, the Ling Shuang you are talking about had already been taken as a disciple by that lord, however, she had entered his tutge veryte and her start was also quitete. In this year¡¯s city rankings, she shouldn¡¯t be able to cause any storms."


    "Yes, I heard that Ling Shuang had transferred to Lucky Wind City and had entered an inferior battle squad there. Without the assistance of a good battle squad, it would be difficult for her to lead the Lucky Wind City into top thirty."


    "Forget about Xie Qianxue and Ling Shaung, why has the 7th ranked Heavenly Dragon City fallen out of the top ten today? Do any of you have genuine information?"


    "Haha, you my friend are an ignorant being, you still don¡¯t know about the matter that had happened in our Cloud City¡¯s battle region in the dimensional battlefield?"


    "Eh, what happened? Don¡¯t tell me it has any rtion to Heavenly Dragon City?"


    "Yes, Heavenly Dragon City¡¯s most powerful squad leader, Tang Ruochen was defeated by a mysterious rookie at the dimensional battlefield yesterday and was cut into two parts in front of everyone. The video of this is still being reyed at the battle region of our Cloud City. Tang Ruochen must have suffered quite a psychological shock from this event, whether he can stand back up or not, that remains to be seen."


    "Ehh, hearing you, I also remembered something. Reportedly, this mysterious super rookie is also from Lucky Wind City, his name is Li Yun!"


    "You said Li Yun? Is he the same Li Yunmu from the big bear battle squad which had presently caught everyone¡¯s attention?"


    "If this Li Yunmu is really the Li Yun who had defeated Tang Ruochen at the dimensional battlefield yesterday, then I don¡¯t have anyint against Lucky Wind City¡¯s abrupt rise in ranking."

 Chapter 45: Precisely This Person

    Chapter 45: Precisely This Person


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Ohh......both came from Lucky Wind City, their names are also nearly identical and both have a cultivation of Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple, so we cannot rule out this possibility."


    "I am Lucky Wind City¡¯s representative. Among the neers that arrived in our city this year, there isn¡¯t any person called Li Yun, but there is indeed someone called Li Yunmu. However, the difference between the height and appearance of both of them is too much! They cannot be the same person, this Li Yun should be a neer fluxers who is from some other ce."


    The one saying these words was precisely senior Tang An.


    At the dimensional battlefield, if you substantially change a person¡¯s appearance by 10% or more, then you cannot alter the height much. The established avatar should also be of almost the same height because a person¡¯s body structure could greatly influence his battle strength.


    Li Yun¡¯s height was 1.85m, Li Yunmu¡¯s height was 1.75m, the difference between both was around 10 cm, this difference certainly couldn¡¯t be disregarded.


    Moreover, Tang An had also secretly checked the records of Li Yunmu¡¯s logins to the dimensional battlefield yesterday. Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t entered the dimensional battlefield yesterday, thus, even if he initially had a doubt that Li Yun was really Li Yunmu, now, not even a speck of that doubt remained.


    "Haha, neer Flux Disciple not from your region? Your Lucky Wind City had really missed a great opportunity this time, ha."


    "That¡¯s sad. If this Li Yun had also been from your Lucky Wind City, then maybe these neers would have allowed Lucky Wind City to rise even more abruptly in the rankings, what a pity, haha..."


    Many peopleughed heartily.


    Tang An¡¯splexion turned unsightly, however, these people were also not wrong in mocking him. If among the neers, there was also this Li Yun, who consecutively defeated Tang Ruochen and Ba Xiong on the dimensional battlefield, then together with Luo Jin and Liu Noujie, maybe the Lucky Wind City would have amazed the world overnight. He had already decided in his heart that after returning this time, he would send this information to the president and use any means possible to find out about this super rookie Li Yun.


    Spirited discussions were still continuing in the hall of the fluxer¡¯s guild when suddenly someone shouted:


    "Come, information rted to Lucky Wind City¡¯s investigation is being publicly announced, quicklye and see."


    At this moment, a video of Lucky Wind City Battle Squad killing monsters today started to be yed in the hall. Many representatives of different cities were observing the movements of Lucky Wind City Battle Squad led by Luo Jin.


    "So it was like this, this Luo Jin indeed has the strength to be a candidate to enter our Cloud City¡¯s top ten. This guy has already opened all the silveryer flux points and maybe can also congeal the silver crystal armour."


    "I have never paid attention to this Lucky Wind City previously. I never expected this unknown seaside small city will surprisingly be air of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, this Liu Noujie is surprisingly a light flux energy fluxer."


    "Hai Hai, no wonder their leading battle squad¡¯s battle sess is so ferocious, so it was because of this little girl who has light flux energy."


    "Tch, what kind of lucky streak has this Lucky Wind City encountered this year, they have this Liu Noujie, who has blessed the whole squad with aqua-shield. Furthermore, she has also unleashed the aqua-therapy technique for the entire squad. This Lucky Wind City Battle Squad canpletely let loose in the battle."


    "Hmph, even if Lucky Wind City has Luo Jin and Liu Noujie, they aren¡¯t capable of killing enough monsters to reach 70th position alone."


    "Right, quickly look at other battle squads."


    Although Lucky Wind City has Luo Jin, the others didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. After all, a single tree cannot support everyone. Even though Luo Jin¡¯s personal strength was pretty good, he didn¡¯t have monstrous talent like Xie Qianxue, so it was foreordained that he alone cannot bring fundamental change in Lucky Wind City. Only, Liu Noujie possessing light flux energy made many people envious.


    Light Flux Energy, it was just like dark flux energy, however, light flux energy wasn¡¯t a destructive type flux energy, rather, it was rtively gentler and has the special power to heal the injuries and provide assistance to the team. If dark flux energy was connected with destruction and wreckage then light flux energy was theplete opposite, it produced a ray of hope in people.


    From some angles, Liu Noujie using light flux energy was even betterpared to someone else using dark flux energy for the squad. If Li Yunmu had been here, he would have certainly understood that this was the reason why Luo Jin had always been chasing after Liu Noujie. he wasn¡¯t after her but the light flux energy that she possesses.


    However, even then, just the existence of a super battle group which possessed both Luo Jin and Liu Noujie couldn¡¯t be the reason for Lucky Wind City¡¯s rank increasing by leaps and bounds. Thus, many people continued further by opening the videos of other squads killing monsters. The second video was of the Lucky Star Battle Squad, with Li Zi leading a group of boys.


    Although this battle squad led by Li Zi had more peoplepared to Lucky Wind City Battle Squad, their strength was mediocre and thus, was quickly neglected by people, with the only highlight being Li Zi herself.


    "This girl is pretty good, ck Crystal Flux Disciple¡¯s strength, beautifulplexion, graceful body, furthermore, she also has a pair of milky white long legs, very attractive."


    Simrly, the Phoenix Battle Squad led by Zhang Ying formed with five females also had mediocre performance.


    "What joke is this? We have already looked at three squads, apart from the main battle squad which had good battle strength, these other two squads hadpletely average performance. Don¡¯t tell me, that based on this kind of performance, the Lucky Wind City has entered top seventy?"


    "There is still the Big Bear Battle Squad, let¡¯s check it out first."


    "Check out what, a trash battle squad formed by rich kids, altogether it has five people, probably the only highlight will be Ling Shuang alone."


    Despite saying this, everyone still opened the video of big bear battle squad killing monsters. But just when they opened it, the types of silver base equipment clearly shone.


    It was the same as they had expected, this squad even has peak grade terminator suit, my god, does this battle squad have even more reserves?


    However, when they saw Ling Shuang, whom they expected to be killing all the monsters by herself, standing at the back killing only poison dwarf who would suddenly appear, most of them were baffled.


    Ling Shuang wasn¡¯t fighting with full strength? Then how could a trash battle squad like big bear battle squad has such high data? Even if they have three silver base equipment, that also shouldn¡¯t be of much help. Could it be that theseplete beginners who haven¡¯t even open one flux point could bring out the full strength of the silver base equipment?


    "It¡¯s this person, this Li Yunmu who is using battle soldier equipment, he by himself is handling all the de dwarf monsters."


    "Not only that, he is also killing all the de dwarf monsters in front of him, moreover, the majority of the monsters have been killed by him."


    "What? An armoured soldier is not only tanking at the frontline, he is also dealing most damage?"


    "Come see, his battle contribution percentage, heavens, he has 43% battle contribution, he has almost half of battle contribution for himself, even higherpared to Ling Shuang."


    "How is this possible? Isn¡¯t this Li Yunmu also aplete beginner and haven¡¯t opened any flux points, how can he have such fierce battle strength?"


    By this time, the representatives of higher ranked cities in the hall were also attracted by the gasps of everyone. Almost everyone¡¯s focus was on Li Yunmu¡¯s battling figure in the video.


    upying nearly half the battle contribution percentage by himself, that also when there was still Ling Shuang in the squad. Such a condition had very rarely existed even in powerful battle squads.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s battle performance instantly attracted the notice of many people.

 Chapter 46: Miraculous Scenario

    Chapter 46: Miraculous Scenario


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this moment, Li Yunmu clearly hadn¡¯t opened any flux pointspletely, neither was he in the battle sage entrancement state, just relying on the battle soldier equipment to amplify his battle strength.


    He was still vividly disying the Violent de, Leap Strike, Arrow Evasion, Insect Step, these type of foundation skills. Although they would appear to be low-grade battle skills, how could others understand the enormous potential andbat results achieved due to these foundation skills produced by the system, which he had toprehend on his own.


    However, it was because of these unmorous foundation skills that allowed Li Yunmu, by himself, to forcefully upying nearly half the battle contribution score of the whole squad.


    "We were mistaken, this person has unexpectedly turned out to be a battle genius. He is supporting the entire Big Bear Battle Squad just by relying on these trash battle skills."


    "Yiiii, why do I feel like the de skill used by him has many simrities with the Violent de used by that Li Yun?"


    "What a joke, under the assault of Li Yun¡¯s Violent de, even the armoured soldier Ba Xiong was chopped into pieces and the Cross-Shaped Tyrannical Arm Skill of Tang Ruochen was broken, how could this guy¡¯s abilitypare to Li Yun¡¯s Violent de Skill."


    "You¡¯re mistaken, this is indeed the Violent de Skill, that terrifying de skill used by Li Yun at the dimensional battlefield. However, this Li Yunmu only has some superficial understanding of this Violent de Skill. You see, his maximum limit is only six strikes with this skill."


    "Could it be that he is Li Yun¡¯s fellow disciple or perhaps his brother? He could surprisingly also use Li Yun¡¯s Violent de Skill, no wonder Lucky Wind City¡¯s ranking is rising so quickly."


    Until now, everyone had many contradictory views regarding Lucky Wind City¡¯s abnormal data, but the emergence of Li Yunmu, who was linked with the fierce neer, Li Yun, silenced many of these people.


    Senior Tang An was gobsmacked while watching Li Yunmu go on his killing spree, he had even surpassed Ling Shuang¡¯s battle contribution. Now, Tang An finally realized that perhaps this guy was really speaking the truth and wasn¡¯t just shooting his mouth at that time. Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s set of skillsbined with the terrifying Violent de Skill, Tang An realized he had indeed gone blind at that time.


    ...


    By this time, Big Bear Battle Squad¡¯s second day of training had ended. The number of monsters they killed today was even more frighteningpared to yesterday. Altogether, they had killed close to 1000 dwarf witches and destroyed around more than 10 dwarf witch tribes.


    As for Li Yunmu¡¯s battle contribution percentage, because of entering the indescribable battle sage entrancement state, he had surpassed all of them by arge margin at theter stage of the day and had obtained a 36% battle contribution. Although it still wasn¡¯t as high as the first day, it was already a frightening number.


    Ling Shuang was still ranked second, however, her battle contribution today had gone down by a lot, she only had a 20% battle contribution. The third was Li Daxiong with 17%, followed by crooked teeth Qiang with 15% and finally was Ke Wen, four-eyed brother thin, with 12%. He didn¡¯t have the same surname as Ling Shuang as Ling Shuang had taken her mother¡¯s surname.


    This time, their earnings were alsoparatively higher. After killing 1000 monsters, they had received 10 contribution points. Li Yunmu had followed his earlier choice to convert it all into money, big Xiong immediatelyughed and transferred 36,000 dimensional coins to his ount. If yesterday¡¯s amount was added to it, the money that has been deposited in Li Yunmu¡¯s ount had already surpassed 70,000 dimensional coins, more than his father Li Zhongmin¡¯s lifetime savings.


    Apart from this, today, they had also obtained a total of sixteen flux energy crystals, three morepared to yesterday. With his battle contribution, Li Yunmu had received a total of six crystals. If this generous harvest was made public, then today, countless other fluxers would go green with envy.


    However, for Li Yunmu himself, this couldn¡¯t be counted as anything. After today¡¯s fight, he had clearly realized that battling monsters while restricting himself was just a waste for someone like him who possessed the hack machine.


    If not for the fluxer¡¯s guild strict rule that no one must leave their respective battle squad during their first training expedition, he would have gone solo long ago.


    "System, this can¡¯t continue for long, could I only waste time when I am together with others and remain unable to use the hack machine?"


    After returning to the fortress, Li Yunmu raised his worries towards the system,municating in his mind.


    Presently, he had three problems in front of him:


    Firstly, he could not casually take out the mainputer from his storage badge in front of other people and directly start the hack. This was a very grave problem, if he continued like this, the system¡¯s secret might be revealed to the whole world and disaster would fall upon him.


    Secondly, while hacking, he also could not appear in front of others because during that time, he had no shadow. If someone told him that he won¡¯t attract suspicion from others even without a shadow, then even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe that person.


    Finally, the third problem was that if the shadow appeared in front of someone while automatically hacking and killing monsters or perhaps it was revealed in front of others during the daytime, then what could he do?


    When he was using the hack at District Garden, the shadow was very small in size. Moreover, he either used it veryte at night or camouged it under the cover of ck painted objects and frequently went deep inside the grass, making it very difficult for others to spot it. Thus Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to worry about the risk of it being discovered by others.


    But now, after entering the other dimension, the shadow¡¯s strength had beenpletely synchronized with him and thus the shadow wouldn¡¯t reduce in size anymore, bing a big problem for Li Yunmu now.


    [Reminder, for the second and the third problem, the system proposes that host treat the shadow as a result of using some flux cultivation battle skill. As long as, others believe that the shadow is some kind of monster summoned by the host, then the above two problems will be solved.]


    [As for the first problem, if the host is willing to offer 100 space elements to upgrade the intelligence grade of the system, then it willpletely solve the problem of inconvenience caused by the mainputer. At that time, the system will directly project the hack controls within the host¡¯s consciousness sea.]


    "What? System, you mean that with only 100 space elements, you can also be upgraded? Moreover, it will also solve the problem of the inconvenience of the mainputer?"


    This time, Li Yunmu was even more surprised:


    "Surprisingly, there is also such a function? System, why didn¡¯t you inform me about it earlier?"


    [On the lower left corner of the hack system, there is a configuration option pertaining to the system. All the procedures for upgrading the system could be found there. The host just hadn¡¯t discovered it by himself, that¡¯s all.]


    The system ejected another notification in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    Li Yunmu immediately opened up the mainputer and sure enough......the system¡¯s information was correct. On the left side corner, there was indeed a small wheel-shaped icon. He clicked on it and sure enough, there were the functions for the system¡¯s upgrade.


    In addition to the above, there were also marginal notes which exined things in detail. The higher the system¡¯s intelligent grade, the more perfect the abilities of the Super Shadow Hack System bes. After the system gets upgraded to the fifth level, even a function to run scripts would appear in the system.


    With the function to enter scripts, when the timees, Li Yunmu could program a hack script andpletely customize it for himself!


    After the system attains the state where it doesn¡¯t need anyone tomand it all the time, as long as the script was sufficiently edited.


    Not only could the shadow continue with the hack, it could also automatically engage in battles with fluxers, long-range scouting, transmitting information and making calls, tracking and even infiltrate cities to kill people and other such covert assignments.


    In short, with a perfect script to make it independent, the shadow¡¯s abilities would far exceed the present where it could only engage in shadow hack to kill monsters.

 Chapter 47: Crazy Ideas

    Chapter 47: Crazy Ideas


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Awesome, this is just too godly!"


    He waspletely surprised. Seeing that the after being upgraded to the fifth level, the hack machine would surprisingly have the function of programming scripts, Li Yunmu almost started to cry. If he had known this earlier, then why would he be so worried.


    Next, he looked at the present shadow hack machine. 100 space elements were required to upgrade its intelligence level to the first level. Seeing this, he directly used up 100 space elements without any hesitation to upgrade the system to the first grade in intelligence.


    Upgrading to second-grade intelligence required 200 space elements. Since his remaining space elements weren¡¯t sufficient, he had to drop the idea for the time being. However, the results of this time¡¯s upgrade came quickly. Within an instant, a golden light erupted from theputer and a pearl-sized golden halo suddenly sliced open theputer screen and entered Li Yunmu¡¯s be 1 .


    [Congrattions host, the system has been upgraded to the firstyer of intelligence. From this moment onwards, the main system will directly project an image of the hack machine within the host¡¯s consciousness sea.]


    "Done already?" Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t believe that it would so simple, done just like this?


    [Yes, done, just that simple. It is all thanks to the host¡¯s consciousness sea breaking new ground yesterday, otherwise, the main system also wouldn¡¯t be able to project controls within the host¡¯s mind.]


    A smiley face appeared within Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea. The system with a first-grade intelligence was indeed much more formidablepared to the original one, which depended on rigid inflexible procedures of the hostputer. Moreover, its manifestation had also be much more flexible. Seeing this, Li Yunmu¡¯s mood immediately became good, these 100 space elements were well spent.


    Additionally, the system¡¯s solutions to settle Li Yunmu¡¯s problems also made his heartthrob. If he could really pass off the shadow as his summoned monster through a flux cultivation battle skill, then even if he uses it in front of outsiders, it would be considered normal. But the only problem was whether the fluxers in the world really have such a monster summoning flux cultivation battle skill.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu slowly opened his eyes. Even when he had crammed knowledge at the Great Courtyard of Lucky Wind City, he had never found anything regarding any such monster summoning flux cultivation battle skill.


    However, his knowledge was very limited so was there really no such thing? For the time being, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any definite answers in his mind.


    After mulling for a long time, Li Yunmu arrived in front of Ling Shuang¡¯s door and lightly knocked.


    "My god, it¡¯s already sote at night, Yunmu, you are trying to sneakily enter the room of the goddess? Am I interfering something which shouldn¡¯t be known to others?"


    There wasn¡¯t any activity in Ling Shuang¡¯s room, but crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s wretched voice echoed from behind him.


    "My god shut up, I just came here to ask for a little advice from her."


    Li Yunmu unpleasantly exined to the unwanted guest, clearly, this guy had been waiting outside Ling Shuang¡¯s door, but was now instead bitten by him.


    "Interfering what? You."


    Before long, Ling Shuang¡¯s door opened, her hair was wet. At this moment, Ling Shuang wasn¡¯t covered by the crystal armour, only a thin night cloth covered her body, revealing her seductive figure.


    Li Yunmu was still ok but crooked teeth Qiang behind him was just gaping at her unblinkingly. He had never expected that this seemingly cold and thin stature female had such impressive figure. Seeing this, Li Yunmu waspletely stunned for a moment.


    But after the affair with Lin Li not long ago, the present Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the mind to indulge in any such affair for the time being. Presently, he had onlye to ask Ling Shuang about the problems he was facing.


    "I have something to ask you about."


    Li Yunmu replied with a straight face.


    "Come inside."


    "Snap"


    After asking Li Yunmu toe in, Ling Shuang closed the door, giving the cold shoulder to crooked teeth Qiang who was trying to sneak in with him.


    "This is not fair."


    Crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s grieving voice came from outside.


    "What do you want to ask."


    After asking Li Yunmu toe in, she asked him after calmly sitting on the bed.


    "I want to know, is there some kind of flux cultivation battle skill for summoning dimensional monsters?"


    Li Yunmu asked after thinking over and over again.


    "Why are you suddenly asking about this?"


    Ling Shuang was slightly astonished.


    "Hai, just curious, so can you tell me the truth? If it is some secret which cannot be revealed, that¡¯s fine."


    "I can tell you, the thing you wanted to ask is rted to secondary flux energy."


    Ling Shuang thought for a while and said while folding her arms.


    "Secondary flux energy? What kind of energy is this secondary flux energy? How is it different from dark flux energy?"


    After hearing an answer, he was immediately pleased beyond expectations.


    There was actually has this kind of energy? Although it wasn¡¯t some flux cultivation battle skill, as long as he had this energy, it was feasible!


    However, what kind of monster was this secondary flux energy? Clearly, his shallow background made himpletely ignorant regarding higher types of energies.


    "Secondary flux energy, its full name is second dimension flux energy. Fluxers that possess this kind of secondary flux energy can summon all types of life forms life forms from other dimensions. However, among the fluxers of the alliance, there are not many who can aplish this. They are even rarerpared to dark fluxers."


    Ling Shuang was actively exining when she suddenly asked without any warning:


    "Could it be that you have awakened secondary flux energy?"


    It has to be said that if this girl had asked this sudden probing question before he had opened his celestial flux point in the brain, then he would have been overwhelmed and maybe subconsciously blurt out his reasons. Now, however, after he had filled more than half of the celestial point, he was able to react in time. Li Yunmu onlyughed slightly but didn¡¯t say anything.


    "Secondary flux energy isn¡¯t innately awakened. Among the many Flux Disciples who enter the dimensional world for the first time ande in contact with the other dimension¡¯s energy, very few of them may produce secondary flux energy. Their consciousness sea can establish vague connections with another dimension space and if they have some fortunate coincidence, they can even summon some kind of life form from inside."


    Ling Shuang continued to exin without showing any concern about Li Yunmu¡¯s response.


    "What? ording to what you said, we all have a chance to suddenly awaken secondary flux energy?"


    Within an instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to beat faster.


    If what Ling Shuang had said was true, then if he could suddenly summon the shadow and use the shadow to assist him in battle, then it shouldn¡¯t raise suspicion from other people.


    In this way, he could establish himself a fluxer with secondary flux energy.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu felt that this secondary flux energy could provide a good opportunity to resolve the problem of revealing the shadow in front of others.


    "Your theory is correct, we all are newly awakened fluxers and have also entered the fifth dimension for the first time. Therefore, during this time, if someone among us awakens secondary flux energy then it wouldn¡¯t be the least bit strange. Naturally, this is only theory, after all, those who can actually awaken the secondary flux energy are very few."


    Ling Shuang meaningfully nced at Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 48: Escaping Calamity

    Chapter 48: Escaping Cmity


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Li Yunmu understood the situation properly, regardless of whether there were too many people with secondary flux energy or too few. As long as there were some, he would have an excuse which he could useter to allow the shadow toe out from the darkness into the light.


    However, he wanted to stay away from attention as much as possible for the time being, so he didn¡¯t immediately summon his shadow. There would be plenty of time for thatter, so he didn¡¯t want to be hasty.


    The hack system was bound together with him now, so there was no need for him to be hasty and attract more attention of others who would pry on him.


    From childhood, his father, Li Zhongmin, had taught him only one thing, a person must be good at enduring silently. In this world, the heavens were high and the earth was deep, one¡¯s own strength was the greatest reliance. If his own strength wasn¡¯t sufficiently strong enough to protect himself and everything by his side, then he must remain low key and steadily continue to work hard.


    Although the thinking of old generation was usually conservative, this was also the path to follow in this world where the maxim of flux energy being paramount exists. Li Yunmu secretly decided that until he had sufficient strength to protect himself, he must absolutely not bring a cmity on himself because of one moment of anxiousness.


    After thinking about these past few days, Li Yunmu also realized that for that he had indeedcked consideration and was frivolous. But after Ling Shuang¡¯s indifferent probe, he had been alerted.


    Next, he bid his farewell to Ling Shuang and returned back to his room to continue today¡¯s cultivation, making use of the time while the battle squad was resting.


    Yesterday, he had obtained four more flux energy crystals after killing monsters using the shadow hack and hadpletely filled his celestial point. Because of the celestial point openingpletely, his Arrow Evasion advance danger judgment skill was once again brought up by another level, attaining the fifthyer ¡®Pure Hearthfire¡¯ state.


    It won¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Li Yunmu¡¯s Arrow Evasion had already be greatly formidable and could sufficiently sense imminent dangers, turning into the most powerful life-saving skill in his present arsenal.


    ording to the detailed analysis of Arrow Evasion, if this skill attains the tenthyer ¡®Attaining Pinnacle¡¯ state, then the Arrow Evasion Skill would undergo a qualitative change, to the extent that Li Yumnu would even be able to predict terrible dangers to him in advance.


    Only, as the level bes higher, the proficiency points required to reach the next level also increases exponentially. Who knows when he would be able to practice it to the tenthyer.


    Regarding this, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t anxious anymore after controlling his mental state.


    Apart from this, for the leftover flux energy crystals, Li Yunmu gave priority to opening the leg sea point before the palm pond point.


    The reason was simple, although his Violent de Skill would be promoted by anotheryer if he had chosen the palm pond point, by opening the leg sea point first, he could put the Insect Step and Arrow Evasion, these two footwork skills, to better use as he would be even agiler. Also, the Leap Strike and Violent de Critical Leap Strike would be more powerful with the increase in his jumping power.


    So his choice was obvious, Violent de Skill¡¯s formidable power was fully sufficient to counter enemies at his current level of cultivation. Compared to that, Li Yunmu ced more emphasis on protecting his life.


    He gave priority to opening his right leg¡¯s leg sea point. Originally, at noon, he had only used one flux energy crystal to fill it and today, he had obtained six flux energy crystals, enough topletely open the leg sea point of his right leg.


    Without wasting any more time, Li Yunmu calmed down his heart and continued. This time, his efficiency in absorbing the flux energy crystals had increasedpared to yesterday, one crystal, two, five, six......within an hour, the whole process wasplete.


    All the flux crystals with active flux energy had been absorbed to open his right leg¡¯s leg sea point. When Li Yunmu stopped his cultivation, flux energy had already begun to surge through the leg sea point of the right leg, immediately, the whole world seemed different to him.


    Strictly speaking, this would be considered as the genuine first step on the path of flux cultivation. Although he had opened the celestial point yesterday, opening new horizons in the mental field, it hadn¡¯t provided a great boost to his strength. But now, he possessed the strength of a first step fluxer.


    The greatest difference between fluxer and ordinary people.


    Li Yunmu heavily stamped his legs, the flux energy quickly surged through the celestial point, bang, as if his whole body has exploded, he instantly elerated and fiercely rushed outside.


    Bang, bang, bang, he kicked the ground three times, elerating to an unimaginable speed, arriving in front of a thick dried up tree outside the fortress within a moment. The flux energy began to rotate ferociously in his body and a faintyer of flux energy could be seen wrapped around his right leg. He then heavily smashed his right leg on the dried tree.


    Ka cha, rumble, a dull rumbling sound echoed and the whole bowl mouthed tree trunk was instantly easily shattered into pieces by his right leg.


    "This is the power of a fluxer? Too formidable."


    Afterpletely opening the leg sea point, at this moment, Li Yunmu sensed an unprecedented strength in his leg. This could truly be ssified as his own strength.


    During this period, when Li Yunmu had obtained more flux energy crystals and fully filled only the leg sea point of his right leg, the boost in his strength had been so significant. Heavens only know what level of power his body would attain after he had fully opened the twelve flux points required of the Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple.


    However, even though he was knowledgeable about the transformation in the power of fluxers at everyyer, he was astonished by the system¡¯s Admiralty Cover, Copper Body as well as other foundation skills like Violent de, Insect Step.


    As these cultivation methods and foundation skills that he was able to defeat opponents who had threeyers higher cultivation than him. As he became more and more experienced regarding the disparity between him and the others, Li Yunmu clearly felt that he must exercise more restraint in future.


    It seems like he must adjourn the n of summoning the shadow using secondary flux energy in front of others for the time being.Perhaps he might not be a fool, but he must not take the entire fluxermunity to be stupid.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu made a firm decision that he must continue to conceal himself, at least until he had obtained a certain amount of resources and backing, he must not reveal any more results of his achievements using the system.


    It had to be said that Li Yunmu suddenly calming down at this crucial moment had indeed saved him from a catastrophe.


    High in the sky at night, a dimensional space eye flying at a high altitude had been sneakily monitoring all his movements without his knowledge.


    And the one who had ordered it was precisely the manager of Heavenly Cloud Steel Castle¡¯s fluxer guild, not correct, it would be more proper to say that behind the manager was the legendary Lord Sage.


    Earlier that day, the secretary of lord manager had guessed correctly, Lord Sage, who surpassed everyone in the Heavenly Cloud City, had indeed taken a fancy to Li Yunmu.


    But actually, the so-called ¡®consideration¡¯ for Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t as she had thought, that Lord Sage had decided to take Li Yunmu as disciple and cultivate him after seeing him entering the ¡®Battle Sage Entrancement


    State¡¯. Rather, it was to discover all the secrets hidden on him.


    Amon youngster like him, who had apletely ordinary background that wouldn¡¯t catch the eyes of any formidable fluxer, possessed a skill like Violent de, which seemed ordinary but had endless potential. Considering this fact, it could be said that Li Yunmu¡¯s background might not be so simple, let alone mention the fact he had also entered the legendary ¡®Battle Sage Entrancement Realm¡¯.


    All of these factsbined had attracted the attention of a great personality like Lord Sage. Whether this Lord Sage would seed the battle sage¡¯s position or not, the answer to this question might be found on this youngster in front of him.


    Naturally, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know that Ling Shuang¡¯s probing today had actually saved his life, alerting him suddenly after satisfying his ego for the past few days.


    This also had something to with the Arrow Evasion, the skill which could sense danger in advance. It had recently reached the fifthyer and although he still hadn¡¯t undergone the fundamental change of the tenthyer and couldn¡¯t predict danger, a trace of instinctual restless in his heart had allowed him to barely dodge this cmity.

 Chapter 49: Distress

    Chapter 49: Distress


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Late at night, while big Xiong and others were immersed in cultivation or sleeping, at this time, Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness entered his consciousness sea and he activated the shadow and started the hack machine.


    After filling the leg sea point, his thirst for flux energy crystals had increased greatly. Probably because of the uneasiness he was feeling, he instinctively made the decision of descending his own consciousness into the shadow.


    He quietly sneaked out of the fort and directly scuttled towards the hills in the darkness, feeling restless. The hack location he had settled on tonight was far away from their camp. Because of this transformation, the concealed space eye flying in the sky couldn¡¯t detect any abnormal movement.


    If it had been during the daytime, the shadow would probably have been exposed to the space eye¡¯s probe, but presently, it was night. The night could be said to be the shadow¡¯s home. While the shadow was moving within the darkness, let alone the space eye flying in the sky, even if someone was walking nearby and shadow remained motionless, blendingpletely with the darkness, no one would be able to detect shadow¡¯s existence.


    Under Li Yunmu¡¯s control, the shadow moved swiftly. With the strength amplification of battle soldier equipment and the boost of flux energy from the leg sea point, the shadow¡¯s current speed was extremely fast.


    Unconsciously, he had already traveled more than ten miles away from their camp, only then did the feeling of uneasiness in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart finally disappearpletely.


    "Ok, this ce should have no problems."


    He gently took a deep breath and stopped. After stopping, Li Yunmu checked his surroundings and discovered that while rushing deeper, the shadow had unwittingly arrived at a ce with the features of a basin.


    In the depression of the mountain stream in front of him, a stronghold brightened by dark mes could be seen with several dwarf witches patrolling its periphery while holding torches.


    "This should be arge scale dwarf witch tribe, the legendary stronghold of the dwarf witch race¡¯s king....."


    Li Yunmu eximed in low voice. He hadn¡¯t expected that while rushing away from the camp, he had surprisingly taken the path to the dwarf witch race¡¯s core zone, should he start killing or not?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think about it too much and directly returned the control back to the shadow. If he became scared now, then he won¡¯t be able to do anything in future.


    The shadow could be resurrected three times in a day. Since it could be resurrected, then he didn¡¯t need to think much about this. Instantly, Li Yunmu¡¯s courage was bolstered and heunched automatic hack.


    His consciousness returned back to the main body. Within his consciousness sea, the system had already projected everything in shadow¡¯s field of view, which could be considered as true three-dimensional projection, with more detailspared to when it was shown on theputer screen.


    He could see that after he had returned the control to the shadow, its movements....were still ording to the hack mode. It directly charged towards a patrol on the periphery of the king¡¯s mountain stronghold andunched its attack.


    [Ding, your shadow had begun the attack and is currently engaged in battle with a patrol formed of several tens of de dwarf witches.]


    [Your shadow hasunched the Violent de Critical Leap Strike on this patrol squad and continuouslyunched fifteen strikes, exterminating all the squad members of this patrol. You have obtained 70 experience and ability points.]


    [Your shadow¡¯s attack on this patrol of de dwarf witches has attracted the attention of the king grade stronghold, causing even more de dwarf witch patrols to rush over here...]


    After closely watching the shadow¡¯s initial assault and independent killing of monsters, Li Yunmu withdrew from the consciousness sea, allowing the shadow to continue the hack. He hadn¡¯t slept whole night yesterday and it was impossible for him to stay awake to pay attention to its movement now.


    He immediately fell asleep.


    Time peacefully passed while he was sleeping.


    Early in morning the next day, Li Yunmu had woken up earlier than others today. After catching up on sleep, his brain and body had both been refreshed and were full of energy. His whole body seemed to be radiant and full of vigor.


    He seemed to have forgotten about something and entered his consciousness sea.


    [Ding, your shadow has already died three times, which is the limit of resurrection. Following which, it has entered sleeping mode and is waiting to be resurrected. Estimated time for resurrection is 17 hours 46 minutes.]


    [Ding, yesterday, you have obtained a total of 3600 experience and ability points by killing monsters during the hack.]


    [Ding, you have obtained 11 ordinary flux energy crystals and 1 ck flux energy crystal yesterday by killing monsters during the hack.]


    [Ding, after umting the required number of proficiency points, your Insect Step had been promoted to the thirdyer "Experience Makes Progress Easy" state. ]


    [Ding, after umting the required number of proficiency points, your Cricket Cut Kick had been upgraded by twoyers, attaining the thirdyer "Experience Makes Progress Easy" state. ]


    [Ding, your Critical Leap Strike has been upgraded to the secondyer¡¯s "Small Sess" state.]


    [Ding, your Arrow Evasion has obtained 136 proficiency points and requires 2864 more proficiency points to reach the sixthyer.]


    [Ding, yesterday, you haveprehended "Charged Assault Foundation Skill". Presently, it is at the initial level. Using the Charged Assault Skill, for a short time, will allow your movement speed to be increased by 30% and attack damage by 30% on the first strike afterunching the assault. The duration of charging as well as the strength of the first strike will be restricted by the host¡¯s flux energy strength.]


    [Ding, yesterday, you have independentlyprehended "Escaping Danger Foundation Skill". Presently, you are at the initial level. When escaping danger skill is put to use, your movement speed will get a momentary boost of 50%, the duration will depend on the host¡¯s flux energy strength.]


    [Ding, yesterday, you have independentlyprehended "Danger Critical Strike", this skill can be ssified as a special boost skill and doesn¡¯t need to be upgraded. Its strength will be restricted by the host¡¯s flux energy strength. The required conditions tounch the Danger Critical Strike is that the host must be in desperate straits and surrounded by many enemies.]


    [Congrattions, yesterday, you had unleashed Danger Critical Strike, sessfully killing a secondyer dwarf wizard of the king grade dwarf witch tribe, causing one dimensional box to drop.]


    ...


    When Li Yunmu entered his consciousness sea again at dawn, he discovered that a great event had happened while his shadow was killing monsters yesterday!


    Hearing the sessive notifications from the system, his whole body almost lost the ability to support himself.


    Shadow¡¯s three lives had been lost? Now, the shadow has entered sleeping mode to wait for resurrection?


    Furthermore, he had also obtained 3600 experience and ability points, which made him extremely shocked. It must be known that when he had used the hack machine the first time and killed a mid-sized dwarf witch tribe, he had only obtained approximately 1000 experience and ability points.


    But now, he had obtained nearly thrice the amount he did the first night. A single dwarf witch monster could be said to have Grade Seven strength, so 3600 experience points meant that his shadow must have killed at least 500 dwarf witch monsters yesterday.


    What shocked him even more was the sessive notifications aboutprehending new skills and upgrading the previous ones. Apart from Arrow Evasion and Violent de, all the otherprehended skills have been upgraded to the next level or higher. Even his Insect Step had risen to the third level. When he uses the third level Insect Step, it would be even more strange and provide more powerful boost.


    Apart from this, he had alsoprehended three more skills, Charged Assault, Escaping Danger and Danger Critical Strike.


    Heavens, what kind of battle did the shadow experience yesterday that it had evenprehended Escaping Danger and Danger Critical Strike. Pitiful shadow.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen it himself, Li Yunmu knew that the shadow must have experienced an absolutely despairing life and death battle yesterday. No, four absolutely despairing life and death battles, since the shadow¡¯s three extra lives had all be been used up.


    Even with the tripleyered defense of Admiralty Cover, Copper Body, and battle soldier equipment, it had been killed four times. Li Yunmu suddenly felt that he had greatly underestimated this dwarf witch king grade stronghold.


    "System, can you rey the scenes just before the shadow died yesterday..."

 Chapter 50: Shadow Spirit

    Chapter 50: Shadow Spirit


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "System, is it possible that for me to see the circumstances before the shadow¡¯s death?"


    Li Yunmu requested the system.


    [Yes, the host¡¯s request is possible, the host can even request theplete rey of yesterday¡¯s shadow hack.]


    The system quickly replied.


    The system¡¯s intelligence upgrade waspletely worth it, it had also gained the function of recording and rey. But how could Li Yunmu have the time to watch theplete rey, he could only watch the part he requested.


    Within the consciousness sea, the scenes before the shadow¡¯s death for each of the four times were projected, miserable and cruel. After seeing them, Li Yunmu remained silent for a long time.


    For the first death of the shadow, it died while being surrounded by several patrols.


    After the shadow attacked the first squad, more and more squads from the surroundings joined the fray. Although the shadow had tripleyer defense stacked, the number of the attacking dwarf witch monsters were too enormous, resulting in deaths, one batch after the other.


    Under the unceasing assault by de dwarf witch patrols from all sides, it was finally trapped within the encirclement. Following which, it killed 123 de dwarf witches before its battle soldier equipment shattered.


    Sure enough, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The battle soldier equipment, after being hacked by countless sharp des, shattered!


    Although the battle equipment on the shadow had been condensed after synchronizing the data with the real thing which Li Yunmu had, a duplicate was still a duplicate, it still didn¡¯t have the durability of the original thing.


    After losing the defense of the battle equipment, very quickly, the shadow continuously sustained injuries and bled. Although it still had Admiralty Cover and Copper Body which had an extremely powerful defense, but even if each de dwarf witches¡¯ strike only left a small cut on it, after countless attacks, the shadow still died under the assault of the group of dwarf witches.


    Li Yunmu could clearly see that after the shadow lost the defense of the battle soldier equipment, its personalitypletely transformed and it realized that it had to flee.


    However, what was called a sea of monsters other this was. Under the repeated attacked by the surrounding monsters, the shadow finally failed in escaping and died for the first time.


    After ten minutes, the shadow resurrected and once again begun to charge andunch an attack towards the king¡¯s mountain stronghold. This time, the shadow had learned from its mistake and avoided being trapped by monsters, constantly rushing all around the ce.


    It kept on nimbly moving around and had killed more than a hundred de dwarf witches, which finally rmed the other kinds of dwarf witches of the king¡¯s stronghold and arge number of poison arrow dwarf witches surrounded it. Under the unceasing rain of arrows, the shadow once again fell down within a pool of blood.


    The third death, however, made Li Yunmu slightly more serious.


    During the third attack, the shadow learned sessive lessons from the previous two times. This time, it silently sneaked within a group of poison de witches and went on a killing spree, unleashing Violent de.


    Because of the purge of monsters the previous two times, by the third time, arge number of the surrounding patrols were finally used up. Large quantities of de and poison dwarf witches had died.


    This finally provoked the elite battle squads of the king¡¯s stronghold.


    This monster tribe sent a total of three elite squads to hunt down the shadow and at this time, the shadowprehended the Escaping Danger skill and quickly departed from the scene.


    Following which, the shadow returned back quietly and attacked the king grade stronghold again. But this time, the shadow couldn¡¯t escape because the king grade stronghold unleashed a unique monster.


    Each of the three elite squads had an enormous devil mastiff which ended up catching the shadow and the shadow died after being torn by these devil mastiffs.


    When Li Yunmu looked at this scene, he wrinkled his brows as he hadn¡¯t expected that this king grade dwarf witch tribe could surprisingly domesticate this kind of terrifying dimensional beast.


    These devil mastiffs, each of them was nearly at Grade 18, on the verge of entering the secondyer, ck crystal. The strength of dimensional beasts was far more terrifyingpared to humans of the same level. Being hunted by these devil mastiffs, the shadow didn¡¯t have the ability to flee with its life intact.


    Reality was reality, it was not a game. The dwarf witches of the king¡¯s stronghold were also not idiots. Being attacked by this mysterious creature again and again, the security of the whole tribe had been increased several notches.


    When the shadow appeared for the fourth time, its attack failed. The enemy had made preparations in advance to face him. The fourth time, the shadow was killed under the assault of three devil mastiffs and bombardment of fireballs by several dwarf wizards.


    At this desperate moment, the shadow finally exploded with power and it gained a sudden understanding of Danger Critical Strike. Thirdyer Insect Step was unleashed as it advanced towards them instead of retreating and without caring for its injuries, the shadow unleashed the Violent de Critical Leap Strike on the chief dwarf wizard.


    Fifteen continuous strikes stacked atop of each other, chopping down eight bodyguards by the side of the chief dwarf wizard. It then jumped up high into the air andnded a Critical Leap Strike, directly leaping into the encirclement and sessfully beheading the chief dwarf wizard. This also was the source of harvest of the only ck flux energy crystal.


    It turns out that this Danger Critical Strike wasn¡¯t specifically a battle skill, rather, it was blended within the final leaping strike of the Violent de Critical Leap Strike.


    This final chop¡¯s strength was the sum of the first fifteen strikes of Violent de and the extra damage from jumping. Thus, this was called Danger Critical Strike.


    The strength of all the previous chops summed up in this one critical strike. This made Danger Critical Strike the most formidable attack Li Yunmu had, one whose equivalence he hadn¡¯t seen before.


    The frightening thing was that even the highest level A Grade battle skill was inferiorpared to this boosting skill. But unfortunately, the conditions required to use it were extremely harsh. No one would be willing to encounter such situation where he would have to be pushed to the utmost desperate state tounch this strike with full force.


    At the same time, from the body of this chief dwarf wizard, dropped the second dimensional box from the day he started hacking.


    After this, the rey ended!


    Li Yunmu watched the whole video of the shadow dying four times feeling as if he himself experienced several life and death battle, boldly and fearlessly, silently battling, fighting and fleeing, then escaping with his life from the encirclement of sinister enemies, then facing dangerous counterattacks and finally staking his life with despair to use the fatal strikeprehended on the spot to kill the enemy¡¯s most powerful chief and dying together with him.


    For some unknown reason, Li Yunmu felt his heartache. Seeing the shadow dying sessively four times, he felt as if he himself was experiencing all this. He could clearly sense the shadow¡¯s despair at the final moment and the yearning it had for this world.


    "System, clearly the shadow could go through rebirth, but why am I feeling so strange, as if it had died for real."


    Looking at the rey, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel good in his heart.


    [The shadow cannot truly die, only within a day, when shadow had sessively used all its lives, then the shadow spirit which is used as the shadow soul is truly dead. It will live again next day and the shadow will be established on another shadow spirit then.]


    The system turned silent after the reply.


    "Shadow spirit?"


    This was the first time, Li Yunmu had heard this term.


    [The host can think of it like this, humans have souls, the shadow has this shadow spirit.]


    "Oh so it¡¯s like this, then is there a method to retrieve the shadow spirit of yesterday¡¯s shadow?"


    For some unknown reason, perhaps because he was influenced by the shadow¡¯s final moments of despair, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t bear to lose it and was hoping for some kind of miracle. Li Yunmu felt like he had lost something important, he feltpletely depressed.

 Chapter 51: Kick In The Air

    Chapter 51: Kick In The Air


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Yes, if the host wants to continue using this shadow spirit, then it can be retrieved by spending some experience points.]


    The system quickly replied.


    ording to the system¡¯s exnation, saving the shadow spirit was simple, it only required a certain amount of experience points. As for how much was needed, that would be decided based on the shadow¡¯s current strength.


    Presently, the shadow didn¡¯t have a clear official grade, but unofficially, it¡¯s strength would almost be equivalent to a Grade 26 dimensional beast.


    Therefore, Li Yunmu had to use 260 experience points if he wanted to save the shadow. In other words, every grade increased the amount by ten experience points.


    Li Yunmu had never expected that experience points still had such a use. Until now, he had been amassing experience points, apart from using experience points to awaken his flux energy, he did not of any other uses. It wasn¡¯t that there were no other uses, rather, he just hadn¡¯t found out about them.


    After finding out that he didn¡¯t require arge number of experience points to save the shadow spirit, Li Yunmu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know whether he was making the right decision, but sometimes, people don¡¯t necessarily consider the value of the decision, they only cared about whether they liked it or even some simple kind intentions would do.


    Not to mention the fact that the system had informed him that saving the shadow spirit wasn¡¯tpletely without benefits. The only demerit was that it would be a stable means of using up experience points in the future, which would increase as its strength increases.


    The benefits, however, was that the intelligence of the shadow would continue to increase if he continues to preserve the shadow spirit. Simrly, if he continues to preserve it, its maturity would umte over time and the shadow would be increasingly more agile instead of remaining rigid.


    "Ok then, consume 260 experience point and save it."


    [Ding, you have used up 260 experience points, the shadow spirit is sessfully retained.]


    After retaining the shadow spirit, Li Yunmu finally came out of depression and sadness. Next, it was the time to collect his gains.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to take out that dimensional box with a faint glitter of the Fifth Dimension from his storage badge. It was not easy to obtain it, after killing so many monsters, one had finally dropped.


    Moreover, ording to system¡¯s narration, the reason why this dimensional box had dropped so easily was because of him killing a boss monster in the Fifth Dimension, otherwise, the drop rate of dimensional boxes was even lower.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu closed his eyes and decisively opened the dimensional box, as for whates out in the end, that remains to be seen.


    [Congrattions host, you have obtained an A Grade battle skill "Wind God Tornado Kick", would you like to use one ability point to cultivate it?]


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face lit up, it was surprisingly another A Grade battle skill. Although it wasn¡¯t exactly the one he wanted, obtaining an A Grade kicking battle skill made him pleasantly surprised.


    Although dimensional boxes were difficult to obtain, every time it dropped, it would provide a great surprise for him.


    This Wind God Tornado Kick, even the name was too impressive and the skill itself was notcking in the least. Moreover, after such a long time has passed he obtained the previous one, he now wasn¡¯t aplete beginner in using the system. Unlikest time, when he couldn¡¯t even realize that the A Grade battle skills provided by the system were not the least bit inferior to the publicly announced A Grade battle skills in this world.


    And in terms of potential, they had far greater potentialpared to the fluxer guild¡¯s battle skills.


    [Ding, you have cultivated Wind God Tornado Kick, the Wind God Tornado Kick is currently at the firstyer, do you wish to continue to upgrade it?]


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu continued to upgrade the Wind God Tornado Kick without any hesitation, he currently has 3720 ability points, which were sufficient to continue the upgrade for the first tenyers.


    Following his confirmation, he instantly sensed a warm current surge through his legs, first level, second level, third level, seventh level, tenth level.


    After upgrading continuously for ten levels, Li Yunmu felt as if a wave of cool breeze has been passing through the soles of his both feet, his whole person seemed to have be extremely light.


    [Congrattions, you have consumed a total of 550 ability points, sessfully increasing the proficiency of Wind God Tornado Kick to the tenthyer, thus allowing your Wind God Tornado Kick to have a qualitative transformation and gain first unique characteristic---Twisted Breeze, your agility has been further increased and your movement speed has increased by 10%.]


    [Ding, you have now cultivated Wind God Tornado Kick to the tenthyer, you have mastered ten maneuvers of Wind God Tornado Kick. This battle skill attaches great importance to attack speed while strengthes secondary. In case it is fully put to use, your strength will only increase by a certain amount.]


    The system¡¯s continuous notifications made Li Yunmu delighted. Continuously upgrading ten levels felt invigorating, his movement speed had also instantly increased by 10%.


    Although 10% didn¡¯t seem like much, Li Yunmu waspletely clear, just like Admiralty Cover, if he continues to upgrade it in the future to the twentiethyer, thirtiethyer and so on, his movement speed would continue to increase by 10% every time he crosses the tenyers threshold.


    If he reaches the fiftiethyer checkpoint, then his movement speed would be 50% quicker than ordinary fluxers, this was simply unfathomable. When two formidable beings fight, then even a moment¡¯s quickness could result in the death of the enemy. If he could move half times quicker than the other party, then they would just be a punching bag, making this battle skill really worthy of being the system¡¯s A Grade battle skill.


    After a moment, deeply profound record poured into Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. He instinctively stamped one of his foot on the ground and kicked at empty air.


    His kick sted through the air and the sound of an explosion loudly echoed in the room. After testing the first form, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control himself.


    First form, second form, fifth form, seventh form, tenth form...he continued tounch kicks one after another, with each kick sting in the air. The heavier he kicked, the more he floated in the air. Each sessive kick became increasingly faster.


    By the time he reached the third kick, the vestiges of his kicks couldn¡¯t be seen withymen eyes and a fierce gale could be seen rising up. Within a moment, he had sessivelyunched ten kicks and a series of booming sounds echoed.


    When Li Yunmunded back on the ground, he discovered that with his recent sessive kicks, a whirlwind arose. The more he kicked, the taller the whirlwind grew. Finally, the wave of spiraling air almost reached the peak of the fort at 5 m.


    So this was the case!


    Fast, swift, quick, ten kicks followed by this whirlwind, as long as the enemy was kicked once, he would be caught within this whirlwind, losing his ability to counterattack and could only continue to rise higher with each kick and get destroyed by this Wind God Tornado Kick.


    If it could be strengthened by opening the flux points of both legs and obtaining the surge of energy through them, then these ten kicks would certainly be extremely terrifying.


    After finishing all the forms once, Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t satisfied his craving, so he repeated the Wind God Tornado Kick in the room again. Instantly, sessive ¡®pa pa pa pa¡¯ sounds echoed throughout the whole room.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the extremely sophisticated soundproofing system installed in every room on the tent, then this whole tent would have been filled with these booming sounds.


    Good power!


    Finally, other than Violent de Skill, Li Yunmu had now added another sure kill skill to his arsenal. It was unknown whether he could stack it with the Violent de Leap Strike. If he could, tsk tsk, he simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine the result.


    After relishing in excitement for a long time, Li Yunmu finally calmed down. Now, he still had 3,100 ability points left, so he used 3,000 ability points to upgrade his formidable damage reducing cultivation method, the Admiralty Cover.


    After being upgraded by sessive twoyers, the cultivation of Admiralty Cover had reached the twelfthyer, reducing 2% more of the iing damage, attaining a total of 42% damage reduction, improving his formidable defense by one more step.


    Although the increase didn¡¯t seem like much, seeing these small increases in his strength every day really intoxicated Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 52: Great Commotion While Trying To Kill It

    Chapter 52: Great Commotion While Trying To Kill It


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    On the third day, big bear battle squad continued with their usual performance. With the exceptional frequency that they killed monsters, they earned even more flux energy crystalspared to other ordinary battle squads because the progress of big Xiong, brother thin and crooked teeth Qiang was clearly visible. From doing nothing at the start, at the end of day two, all three of them had fully opened one flux point.


    And then there was Li Yunmu.


    His cultivation was making rapid progress, every day he would take half of the battle squads earnings and then at night, he would collect even more flux energy crystals through the shadow hack.


    Within two days, he had fully opened his celestial point and the leg sea point of both legs as well as half the palm pond point of his right hand.


    Thus, his efficiency of killing dwarf witches had be even more terrifying.


    Charged Assault.....Violent de....Cricket Cut Kick......Insect Step......Wind God Tornado Kick......Leap Strike....Arrow Evasion......Violent de Critical Leap Strike.


    A series of weakened versions of these foundation skills stacked with each other. Although he didn¡¯t enter the battle sage entrancement state again, his rate of killing dwarf witches further increased.


    Big Xiong and others also discovered today that after one more night, there were two additional so-called "low-grade battle skills". Now, everyone could see that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t here just for killing monsters, rather, he was just tempering the stacked battle skills.


    With the addition of the ten forms of Wind God Tornado Kick, the stacking of all of Li Yunmu¡¯s foundation skills experienced a breakthrough in quality.


    To not attract the attention of others and invite trouble upon himself, Li Yunmu only revealed around 30% of the total power of these foundation skills. This constraint also applied to Wind God Tornado Kick. Of the ten total continuous kicks, he separated them into independent kick attacks and mixed it with other foundation skills.


    As more time passed, the sun gradually went down the horizon,pleting today¡¯s training. Today, the efficiency of Li Yunmu¡¯s battle squad was as high as ever. Big Xiong and his two friends also improved, but they couldn¡¯t pull Li Yunmu down, instead, his contribution today was even higher, attaining 40% of total squad¡¯s battle contribution.


    He had obtained 40,000 dimensional coins and six flux energy crystals.


    When the representatives of other cities present in the fluxer hall at Cloud Castle saw that big bear battle squad¡¯s military sess had soared even higher today, one by one, all of them were perturbed.


    No matter how powerful Ling Shuang was, without powerful assistance, she couldn¡¯t support the big bear battle squad for too long. Simrly, no matter how much battle talent Li Yunmu had, he also couldn¡¯t bring his battle squad far without the assistance of a good range attacker.


    However, with Li Yunmu teaming up with Ling Shuang, a closebatant coordinating with a ranged attacker, the battle ability and endurance revealed by these two was just too terrifying.


    Let alone mention the fact that the generous earnings of the battle squad were obtained with the assistance of two people, many people also discovered that the strength of the idiot trio of big Xiong was also gradually increasing.


    Li Yunmu, this guy¡¯s performance in this low-level battle squad was simply monstrous. On the other hand, the achievements of the Lucky Wind Battle Squad led by Luo Jin had also been extremely fierce because of the shield provided by Liu Noujie.


    On the third day, Lucky Wind City¡¯s name not only didn¡¯t fall, instead, it was even raised by a few ranks, barely reaching within the first 60.


    Naturally, the matter of big bear battle squad had been the cause of astonishment in people, while simultaneously attracting sneers from many people.


    Were dwarf witches easy to kill?


    The answer was yes, they were an easy kill, they wererge in number and were weak in strength, they could be dealt with more easilypared to other formidable dimensional beasts, so the number of flux energy crystals they could harvest every day was plenty.


    But then, why didn¡¯t other peoplee to kill dwarf witches?


    If the big bear battle squad had investigated deeply, they would have discovered that among the people who arrived here this year, no one had been willing to enter the territory of the dwarf witches, the Mountain Ridges. Even the most powerful battle squads also didn¡¯t.


    This was because the bloody history of this area provides a clear warning for all the fluxers entering this region. This ce was the most dangerous region of the Great Lamu River Zone, almost all of the battle squads who had entered here previously had been exterminated.


    The reason, the dwarf witch monsters resemble humans, they were a tribe that had sessfully formed a society with different sses. Moreover, their entire poption was present in this one region, so basically, whoever enters their territory, dies.


    Presently, the big bear battle squad was only killing small tribes at the outer perimeter, so although it seemed to be extremely gratifying, after the number of dead dwarf witches in the territory reaches a limit, then they would certainly invite the fury of all the dwarf witch monsters.


    So when that moment arrives, they would certainly attract the attention of more formidable dwarf witch tribes. Because of this reason, the representatives of other cities were silently waiting for them to be exterminated.


    "It¡¯s almost time, ording to my estimate, with their speed of killing dwarf witches at approximately 1000 per day, in another two days, all the dwarf witch tribes will dispatch troops and at that time, if the king¡¯s stronghold also dispatches the green-eyed devil mastiff, then this group of morons wouldn¡¯t be able to run, even in their war chariot."


    "Haha, too reckless. Among these five people, apart from Ling Shuang who may have some ways to save herself, all the others are just waiting to be killed."


    At the Mountain Ridges, Li Yunmu and others weren¡¯t aware that other people were excitedly waiting for them to be killed and Ling Shuang also didn¡¯t know that the territory of dwarf witches was so dangerous as she had just recently joined under the tutge of her master.


    However, all these people had never expected that the king¡¯s stronghold, on whom they had ced their hopes for exterminating the big bear battle squad, had been simrly sought by someone acting recklessly to exterminate it.


    The third evening, Li Yunmu still chose the same hack location, the king grade stronghold of dwarf witches, despite its unprecedentedly huge barracks and a countless number of dwarf witches defending it.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow wasn¡¯t afraid of death, even if the dwarf witch race¡¯s king¡¯s stronghold was as daunting as tigers and wolves, for Li Yunmu, it was simply a huge gold mine. Although the process was somewhat difficult, this also implied that his profits would be even greater.


    The most important thing was that after the shadowunched its attack, the other party never seemed to be even the least bit afraid and the dwarf witches in there didn¡¯t escape and scatter in the face of death. Since this king¡¯s stronghold received assistance from arge number of dwarf witch tribes, they were basically not afraid of a trifling lone shadow.


    This was also one of the reasons why Li Yunmu insisted on attacking this king grade stronghold of dwarf witches. Apart from this, there were still many secondyer ck crystal dwarf wizards here, killing them would certainly provide him with a second-grade ck flux energy crystal 1 .


    Although he could not use it with his present cultivation, but even then if the shadow loses its life in exchange for ck flux energy crystals, it waspletely worth it. The market price of second-grade dark flux ck crystal was more than 100,000 dimensional coins for one, so how could Li Yunmu leave such a big meat pie alone.


    On that night, Li Yunmu first absorbed the six flux energy crystals cleanly and fully opened his palm pond flux points. While big Xiong and others were immersed in their cultivation or were sleeping, he once again dispatched the shadow far away to the king¡¯s stronghold.


    This time, the shadow¡¯s strength had be even more formidable. His foundation skills have been promoted by one or two levels, Admiralty Cover could now block 42% of the iing damage, furthermore, he also had the movement speed provided by the whirlwind generated from Wind God Tornado Kick.


    It could be said that the shadow had prepared well or perhaps learned its lesson from the four deathsst night. This time, the shadow¡¯s attacking strategy transformed again, it didn¡¯t attack the stronghold directly.


    Rather, it transformed itself into an assassin, blending itself within the darkness of the night and began to attack the patrols on the outer periphery of the stronghold one by one.


    In case the enemy sent out their elite troops, the shadow would use the Escaping Danger Skill to run far away and with the boost of flux energy from the two leg sea points, it would be able to escape the reach of the green-eyed devil mastiff in time. After sessfully leaving the battlefield, it would then conceal itself in the darkness of the night and remain motionless, avoiding all the hunting squads of dwarf witches.


    This time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t go to sleep, he continued to attentively watch all the movements of the shadow. It had to be said that the system¡¯s words were quite true, the preserved shadow spirit would be increasingly more flexible with its battle strategy, incorporating everything it had learned.


    However, regardless of whatever the shadow did,pared to a human-like Li Yunmu, it was still not enough, even far from enough.


    For example, after getting a certain distance from the battlefield, it would throughly conceal itself within the darkness and remain hidden. This strategy was still not good enough as it was be a great waste of time.


    Thus, he descended his consciousness into the shadow¡¯s body. He decided to battle himself. If today, he didn¡¯t throw this king¡¯s stronghold into chaos, then he would really be wasting all his resting time.

 Chapter 53: Going On A Rampage

    Chapter 53: Going On A Rampage


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Li Yunmu controlled the shadow and sneaked back into the vicinity of the king¡¯s mountain stronghold. However, he didn¡¯t follow the shadow¡¯s strategy of stealthily raiding the patrols.


    Rather, he silently walked within the darkness of the night, hiding and easily silencing a de dwarf witch guard holding a torch.


    After obtaining the torch, he spilled arge amount of kerosene from the kerosene pot that was lying by the side along the entire outer periphery of the king¡¯s stronghold and lit it on fire.


    In an instant, mes rose up from king¡¯s stronghold, startling arge number of dwarf witches who began to cry with anxiousness.


    Since Li Yunmu had started it, he was ready to finish whatever happens.


    Availing himself of the opportunity with the attention of most of the dwarf witches attracted to the mes at the outer periphery rather than himself, he easily infiltrated deep inside the king¡¯s stronghold.


    The matter became more and more interesting, shua, he began to burn everything.


    As long as Li Yunmu got near any building in the stronghold, they would begin to burn one by one. In a short while, the whole king¡¯s stronghold turned red because everything was burning.


    All the dwarf witches of the king¡¯s stronghold, without exception, were in chaos.


    Li Yunmu surveyed everything once and discovered that because of the fire, countless dwarf witches were like blinded houseflies and were frantically trying to put out the fire while shouting anxiously. And as for those majestic dwarf wizards, they were shivering with fear while running outside the stronghold in their ripped clothes, showing their reddened skin.


    Not only did they not have their magic staff, they also didn¡¯t have any kind of protection. Seeing this, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes instantly shined.


    Ahh, dwarf witch race¡¯s wizards, usually, during the daytime when Li Yunmu would be attacking small dwarf witch tribes with big bear battle squads, they might not necessarily encounter even one in ten small tribes. But now, with the king grade stronghold going up in mes, these thin dwarf wizards were like chickens, hastily running to save their lives without caring for anything else, leaving their flux energy crystals undefended.


    "Nice opportunity, killing one would be breaking even, killing two would be profit, killing three would simply be making a killing."


    "Charged Assault.....Leap Strike."


    Next instant, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hide any longer and immediately rushed towards the nearest dwarf wizard from the shadows, unleashing Charged Assault.


    A distance of ten something meters was covered in the blink of an eye. When this secondyer ck crystal wizard sensed something was wrong and turned its head to look back, Li Yunmu had already covered several meters and jumped as high as he could,unching a strike on him.


    "Ka cha....."


    Like a sharp de cutting through the cloth, the weak-bodied formidable ck crystal dwarf wizard was cut into two pieces by Li Yunmu using Charged Assault and Leap Strike.


    Usually, a secondyer ck crystal great dwarf wizard was extremely terrifying. If it was ced within a group of dwarf witches, then it was simply like a human artillery, continuouslyunching zing fireballs.


    Even if Luo Jin¡¯s battle squad had been here, they could only run with their tails between their legs. But at this moment, Li Yunmuunched a sneak attack on the nearby target and cut it into two with one strike.


    If you want something then obtain it by hook or by crook.


    [Ding, you have collected a ck flux energy crystal.]


    "Very good."


    Li Yunmu dug out the ck crystal. Then with a loud shout, feeling the thrill, he jumped towards the second dwarf wizard.


    Violent de, one strike, two strikes, three strikes, opponent dead.


    He got another ck crystal, making his total earnings 300,000 dimensional coins in the blink of an eye. Even if the ck crystals be stable after half a day, they still sell for 100,000 coins.


    Thinking about this, Li Yunmu seemed to have gone crazy and instantly went on a killing spree within the crowd of dwarf wizards.


    Violent de Critical Leap Strike, first strike......second strike......seventh strike....fifteenth strike,unching Violent de among the defenseless group of dwarf wizards that was unprepared to retaliate, was like squashing melons.


    He killed one with each strike, with the flux energy exploding through his legs, he leaped in the air and chopped downwards.


    asionally, he would also use Wind God Tornado Kick to kick those few dwarf wizards who managed to respond into the sky and send them to their deaths.


    After falling back on the ground, he unleashed another Charged Assault and instantly crossed several meters to catch up with the group of dwarf wizards running around and frantically used Cricket Cut Kick, connecting more than ten Cricket Cut Kicks sessively within their group and fully using the third level Insect Step to move swiftly among the group.


    After a short moment¡¯s battle, ten defenseless, unprepared and fragile dwarf wizards have been killed by Li Yunmu¡¯s thundering Violent de Critical Leap Strike and Wind God Tornado Kick, while another seven or eight fleeing dwarf wizards had their legspletely destroyed by the Cricket Cut Kick andid there helplessly, waiting to be ughtered.


    While Li Yunmu was going on his killing spree, he had killed twenty dwarf wizards and obtained a pile of ck crystals. At this moment, the other dwarf witches who had been frantically trying to extinguish the fire managed to react. Without caring for the zing mes, they were trying their utmost to rush over towards Li Yunmu from all directions.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate and unleashed his Escaping Danger Skill, flux energy burst out from the leg sea point in his both legs and soon, a long shadow could be seen running towards the outside.


    Escaping Danger Skill increased his speed by 50% in an instant.


    Adding another 10% from Wind God Tornado Kick and the sudden increase in flux energy in his both legs, every forward step was swift made it seem as if a rocket jet had been attached behind his legs, his speed increased even more due to the battle soldier equipment.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s speed at this moment was unprecedented, he burst out with the fastest movement speed ever since he became a fluxer. Almost instantly, he had already rushed to the high walls of the stronghold, cutting through the encirclement of countless dwarf witches surrounding him.


    When his speed increased to its peak because of Escaping Danger Skill, he continued with his mad rush and unleashed Charged Assault and Violent de Critical Leap Strike, the first fifteen strikes killed any dwarf witches who tried to obstruct his path. Anyone who blocked his path was chopped into two and whileunching the Critical Leap Strike, he fiercely jumped over the wall of the stronghold.


    He immediately broke away from all the dwarf witches, madly rushing back the whole journey. Even if the dwarf witches had released the ten green-eyed devil mastiffs, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the shadow speed after repeatedly elerating. They could do nothing other than gaze helplessly at the vanishing ck silhouette.


    It had to be said that presently, Li Yunmu was far more formidablepared to yesterday¡¯s shadow. Not only had he opened the two leg sea points, he had also obtained the unique ability from the Wind God Tornado Kick as well as was disying the power of Escaping Danger and Charged Assault, these foundation skills to their peak.


    Using sessive foundation skills with seamless connection, he quickly disappeared before the dwarf witches could do anything.


    When Li Yunmu had fled more than ten miles away, he stopped. Drawing support from the darkness, he hid himself in the shadow of arge tree and remained motionless.


    "Rumble..."


    His consciousness rushed back to his own body, leaving the shadow. Then, he opened his storage badge, where he could clearly see a pile of energy crystals glittering with ck light.


    "21 first grade ordinary flux energy crystals and 7 second-grade ck flux energy crystals....."


    These were his earnings from tonight¡¯s battle. Seeing these, Li Yunmu¡¯s breath became heavy.

 Chapter 54: Opening the Jumping Circle Point

    Chapter 54: Opening the Jumping Circle Point


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    This was the first time that he had obtained twenty-one ordinary flux energy crystals and seven ck flux energy crystals in a battle. If these profits were made public, perhaps even the top ten battle squads would go crazy after knowing.


    It was a fact that flux energy crystals couldn¡¯t be condensed by every monster, only the dwarf witches who had reached Level Ten strength would possess this crystal formed by congealing strength. Only, this time¡¯s profits had even surpassed the total amount of flux energy crystals obtained by the whole big bear battle squad after killing nearly thousand monsters during the day. His feelings could be described with just one word, goooood.


    "So what if I only have 7 points cultivation talent? As long as I have enough crystals, my cultivation speed will not fall behind the pinnacle talents."


    Sure enough, this was the strongest reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence. Talent doesn¡¯t mean everything.


    So what if other people only required two or three flux energy crystals to open a flux point while he required more than that? As long as he could use the shadow hack, his supply of flux energy crystals wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Immediately, Li Yunmu absorbed the twenty-one flux energy crystals for cultivation. To reach the firstyer Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple required opening twelve flux points altogether. Presently, he had already opened four flux points. Now, with the twenty-one flux energy crystals he had, he could open exactly three more. So after today, he would have opened seven flux points.


    At this moment, his cultivation speed could only be described as monstrous. Ling Shuang, this pinnacle talent, shouldn¡¯t be that much further now right? He felt like he was sitting on a rocket, ascending rapidly.


    Next, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate and took the initiative to open the two flux points on the thighs--Jumping Circle Point.


    Jumping Circle Point as the name implied, when fully opened, provided the most boosting power. It was the most powerful flux point found in the legs. Apart from enormously increasing the strength of his legs, it significantly boosted his jumping power!


    If the flux energy boost from the leg sea points provided a great boost to his leg¡¯s movement, strengthen them, as well as increase the attack speed and nimbleness of his legs by a certain amount, then this jumping circle point was the flux point of the legs which would greatly boost his jump ability.


    If a fluxer had opened both his jumping circle point and leg sea point, then the boost provided to the strength of his thighs would be amplified to the peak.


    Not only his jump power, even the movement ability of his legs would also obtain a clear increase. Moreover, if he kicks with one leg without holding back, then he could easily shatter a huge tree as thick as a person¡¯s waist into pieces!


    From this, it could be seen that after fluxers had sessively opened both the leg sea point and jumping circle point, the strength of their legs would be truly terrifying.


    After achieving this level, the gap between ordinary people and fluxers just couldn¡¯t be bridged with numbers. As long as fluxers had sufficient flux energy, then even if there were several hundred strong-bodied people attacking at once, they weren¡¯t sufficient to wipe him out. This was also the reason why fluxers were considered supreme, even if he was just an ordinary crystal fluxer.


    After reaching this level of strength, all kinds of firearms became useless. Even if they had ferocious offense. Since they could not reach a fluxer with his jumping power, everything would be useless.


    Moving in this direction, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stop at just one leg, he opened all the flux points in both his legs. There was no special reason except that he now had surplus flux energy crystals on hand.


    After two hours, he had fully opened the jumping circle points in both his legs. Immediately, Li Yunmu sensed the flux energy from the jumping circle point being attracted towards the leg sea point on the lower part of his legs and with time, it automatically began to slowly flow down the leg.


    When the flux energy from the jumping circle point entered the leg sea point, the energy in leg sea point lead it back towards the jumping circle point,pleting a cycle and forming a continuous loop within his leg. At this moment, Li Yunmu sensed boundless majestic flux energy flowing through his legs, greatly increasing his strength!


    As for the remaining seven ordinary flux energy crystals, he used them in opening the celestial spring point in his right hand. After a short while, when the celestial spring point and the palm pond point on his hand had formed an internal loop, Li Yunmu sensed the power in his right arm growing without restraint. Boundless flux energy surged through his arm with great momentum. When he clenched his fist tightly, ayer of thick flux energy instantly formed over it.


    Thisyer of flux energy wrapped around his hand. Not only did it make his fist harder, this flux energy was also filled with boundless offensive strength.


    Formidable, just too formidable!


    The sensation of strength Li Yunmu sensed was unrivaled. Within a moment before midnight, he had opened the flux points in both his legs as well as his right hand. His strength had increased by who knows how muchpared to a few hours ago.


    He believed that this time, when he uses the Violent de Critical Leap Strike, Wind God Tornado Kick, Insect Step, Charged Assault and other battle skills, he was afraid that his strength and speed would certainly have undergone a fundamental change.


    Furthermore, he had also obtained seven second grade ck crystals. Although he could not use them for his cultivation and could only stare helplessly as these active ck crystals transform into stable ck crystals, their market value would still reach 700,000 coins. In addition to the one he had obtained yesterday, in other words, within these past few days, Li Yunmu had made a profit of almost a million dimensional coins!


    It has to be said, fluxers really were the richest people. Simrly, their cultivation also burns the most money.


    "After I obtain another 200,000 coins, I want to see the faces of my father and mother after I tell them. I can do it!"


    Li Yunmu still found it somewhat hard to believe that he would soon have 1,000,000 coins on him.


    He solemnly put the eight secondyer ck crystals back in the storage badge. Thereupon, he lied down and went to sleep as he was perfectly content with the profits he had made by midnight.


    As for the remaining time of the night, the shadow could continue with the hack, that would just be an added bonus.


    ...


    While Li Yunmu was cultivating, let¡¯s return back to the shadow.


    In the vicinity of the king¡¯s stronghold of dwarf witches, the shadow had regained control of its body. It didn¡¯t secretly return back to the king¡¯s stronghold to attack, rather, it continued to stay hidden within the shadow of the tree for a long time like an idiot.


    Profound yet vague facial features could be seen on its face. It was unknown why it was still staying by the tree, sometimes lifelessly and sometimes it would nt its head. This situationsted for a long time, only after that did it transform back into the king of shadows and return to the barracks of the dwarf witches.


    Approximately one hour had passed and at this moment, much of the ardent mes raging in the king grade stronghold had already been extinguished by the countless dwarf witches, but still, more than a dozen buildings were still slowly being burnt down.


    It was unknown what the shadow was thinking, it surprisingly hadn¡¯t followed its original strategy to start attacking the patrols outside the stronghold. Instead, it stayed far away and immediately concealed itself.....


    After a long time, angry yells starteding from the originally tranquil king¡¯s stronghold barracks.


    All therge groups of dwarf witches cried out with surprise and rm, including the increasing number dwarf witches and the squads who were extinguishing the fire, because the unlucky king¡¯s stronghold was yet again set on fire by someone,pletely being burnt to the ground.


    The dwarf witches¡¯ king¡¯s stronghold had experienced the most chaotic evening in its history. Availing itself of the confusion, the shadow set its sight on the green-eyed devil mastiffs. Perhaps within the deepest part of its consciousness, it instinctively determined that in the stronghold, only these formidable dimensional beast possessed any threat to it.


    This night, the king¡¯s stronghold of the dwarf witches was repeatedly tormented by a ck shadow.

 Chapter 55: Buying A House

    Chapter 55: Buying A House


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Next day, early in the morning, Li Yunmu woke up feeling extremely refreshed and entered its consciousness sea within the first few moments.


    This time, the system ejected a series of notifications, which instantly gave a jolt to his mind. Surprisingly, the shadow hadn¡¯t died during the hack and it had been having a go at the king¡¯s stronghold until now.


    It could be seen running away from time to time and returning back after a while, slowly exterminating every being with vitality and life in the king¡¯s stronghold.


    At this very instant, the untiring ck silhouette¡¯s continuous torment had been etched deeply into the memories of the entire king grade mountain stronghold. Correctly speaking, for two consecutive nights, they had been tortured several times by someone who wouldn¡¯t die after being killed or get caught, who wouldn¡¯t be terrified of such an enemy.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of a formidable enemy, rather, one who was so difficult to deal with as well as used such twisted strategies.


    "System, make a list of the number of monsters Level Ten and above that was killed by the shadow yesterday."


    Li Yunmu looked at it for a while, feeling fully satisfied, he immediately asked the system topile the relevant data.


    As for those lower than Level Ten? Those were all just weak trashes that haven¡¯t condensed their flux crystal, he didn¡¯t care about them.


    It has to be said that after upgrading the intelligence of the system, it had now be much faster. After receiving Li Yunmu¡¯s request, it immediately gathered the data of all the Grade Ten or higher leveled monsters killed by the shadow in the second half of the night.


    Altogether, six green-eyed devil mastiffs, four firstyer dwarf magicians, three secondyer dwarf magicians and three de dwarf witches among the elites and one poison arrow dwarf witch were killed.


    He had obtained 14 ordinary flux crystals and 3 ck crystals!


    Although this harvest couldn¡¯t bepared to the profits he had obtained while personally battling yesterday, after some serious investigation, Li Yunmu discovered that the actions of the present shadow during the hack were astonishing.


    It had surprisingly killed six green-eyed blood mastiffs during the second half of the night? It was known that this king grade stronghold reared ten ferocious devil mastiffs which couldn¡¯t be easily dealt with. But now, the shadow had already gotten rid of more than half of them!


    Hearing this information, Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted. Apparently, the day when this king grade stronghold was going to be destroyed wasn¡¯t too far, it would take at most another two or three nights. After the green-eyed devil mastiffs and dwarf wizards of this stronghold had been exterminated, only arge amount of weak dwarf witches would remain, which weren¡¯t worth mentioning.


    Thinking about this, Li Yunmu became excited, hoping to find some treasure there given that this king grade stronghold was the core of the entire dwarf witch race.


    "Nicely done, terminate the hack!"


    Li Yunmumanded the system.


    Presently, it was already dawn, if he didn¡¯t regain the shadow back to his body, then it would be like his body didn¡¯t have a reflection. So he could onlymand the shadow to use Escaping Danger Skill and flee from the battlefield smoothly.


    [Ding, hack terminated.]


    [Ding, after killing monsters yesterday, you have obtained a total of 2,360 experience and ability points.]


    [Ding, during yesterday¡¯s hack, you have obtained 14 ordinary flux energy crystals and 3 ck crystals.]


    [Ding, Leap Strike had attained the thirdyer ¡®Experience Makes progress Easy¡¯ state.]


    [Ding, Charged Assault and Escaping Danger have both leveled up to reach the secondyer ¡®Small Sess¡¯ state.]


    [Ding, you killed a secondyer great dwarf wizard chief and obtained the crown that fell from its head.]


    ...


    A series of notifications about his gains were ejected from the system. Hearing them, Li Yunmu¡¯s face instantly beamed with joy. After waking up from sleep, he had gotten 14 more ordinary flux energy crystals, the exact amount he needed to fully open two more flux points. This way, he would have quickly opened nine out of the twelve flux points required of an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple. Reaching the secondyer ck Crystal Flux Disciple was just around the corner.


    The matter which excited him the most was the upgrade of his Charged Assault and Escaping Danger skills to the secondyer. In other words, the boost provided to his movement speed by these two foundation skills would increase by 10%, which would greatly increase the shadow¡¯s survival and escaping ability.


    After some time, Li Yunmu sessfully recalled the shadow back. During this one night, the shadow had learned a lot from Li Yunmu¡¯s battle tactics and was also many times more powerfulpared to yesterday. Thus,st night, it had only died two times. This meant, it still had two more lives left.


    "Oh right, that secondyer great wizard¡¯s crown, was it something that dropped because of the influence of the system¡¯s rewarding method or is it a genuine object?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly remembered and took out the simple and crude crown made of copper from his storage badge and observed it for a long while.


    [This is a genuine object which had dropped, there is only one kind of reward which drops from the hack system, that is dimensional boxes. As for this crown which fell from the great wizard killed by the shadow, the system determined it to have some value, thus the shadow collected it.]


    The system promptly replied.


    "Have a certain value?"


    Li Yunmu curiously sized up this copper crown. Apparently, this crown and the destruction rune leaf he had previously obtained were both objects possessed only by these dimensional monsters.


    Right now, he could only abandon his investigation. Everything would have to wait until he could find someone who could appraise them.


    He then looked at the time, there was still some more time left until the others woke up. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately took out the 14 ordinary flux energy crystals and began to cultivate.


    Because he had now already opened more than half of the flux points, his absorption speed of the flux crystals increased greatly. After one hour, when he opened his eyes again, only the flux point in the chest and the two in the abdomen were left unopened of the twelve flux points required of an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple.


    He had used the 14 flux energy crystals to fully open the palm pond point and celestial spring point of his left hand. In other words, apart from the defense provided by organs like the chest and abdomen, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much fartherpared to genuine half-step Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciples, he was almost at the point of condensing his ordinary crystal armour.


    ...


    Day four, the big bear battle squad still kept attacking the small-scale tribes of dwarf witches, however, some people who were waiting for the king¡¯s stronghold to send reinforcements were left disappointed.


    How could they have known that after themotion created by the shadow for two continuous nights, the number of dwarf witches present in the king grade stronghold had already fallen greatly, so how could they send troops to kill some small flies.


    Thus, the achievements of the big bear battle squad on the fourth day was even higher. When joined together with the achievements of other battle squads of Lucky Wind City, they allowed the Lucky Wind City to rise four more ces and reach 56th position.


    Furthermore, after opening the flux points of both hands and legs, Li Yunmu¡¯s battle prowess had be heaven-defying!


    Even if he had suppressed his strength, using the stacked foundation skills, his efficiency was still scary. On that day, after stopping the hunt for monsters, Li Yunmu¡¯s battle contribution had increased, attaining 44% of the total squad, reaching unprecedented heights.


    All the representatives waiting in the Cloud Castle¡¯s fluxer guild¡¯s hall turned speechless. Presently, they had clearly realized that even if Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation talent wasn¡¯t very high but his battleprehension was too terrifying. Because of his performance and in addition to Ling Shuang, the whole big bear battle squad was progressing quickly.


    Now, no one would dare to call them a low-level battle squad. Regardless of whatever previous state they were in, after seeing their formidable battle strength, there wasn¡¯t anyone who wouldn¡¯t recognize them in this era where strength was considered supreme.


    In the evening, when another day had passed, after Li Yunmu had his evening meal with everyone else, he returned to his room and rested before entering the Virtual Dimension World.


    He had entered this time with a specific goal in his mind, nothing much, only that he finally had sufficient money to buy a house within the Virtual Dimension World.


    That¡¯s right, he intended to buy a house within the Virtual Dimension World!

 Chapter 56: Soft Hands

    Chapter 56: Soft Hands


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Virtual Dimension World, Central Continent¡¯s city.


    "Sir, how do you like this little courtyard? Two story traditional small house courtyard, following the style of the Han people from before the dark ages. The area upied by this two storied house is nearly 300 sq.m. and the front courtyard upies nearly 300 sq.m. There is also a backyard behind, facing a sky blueke, the environment is both peaceful and beautiful....."


    A pretty female was extremely enthusiastically introducing the two storied house in front of him.


    This was the third house, Li Yunmu hade to see. Both the previous ones were extremely trendy, which he wasn¡¯t very fond of. He was more fond of traditional and quiet style residences, so when he walked into this little courtyard, it immediately caught his attention.


    The front area had a lush verdant filled with grass and some small flowers. Outside the front on the left and right side, there were two indigo trees emitting a sweet fragrance, which would drift to the surroundings time to time, giving an extremelyforting sensation.


    The main building was a traditional house constructed ording to the Han culture. On the door, a board was hanging with traditional Chinese characters---"Peaceful Residence", giving an extremely profound and peaceful sensation.


    The small house had a total of four bedrooms, two living rooms, one kitchen and two bathrooms, but what excited him most was the small balcony facing the sky blueke at the second floor.


    As for the backyard, it wasn¡¯t very big and only upied a mere 100 or so square meters, but at one corner, it had a fake mountain and pond with grape vines nted. In the center, there was a seesaw and swing as well as a small table and chairs made of rocks. He was extremely satisfied with all this.


    "This ¡®Peaceful Residence¡¯, how much does it cost?"


    Li Yunmu interrupted the girl who was enthusiastically introducing the house.


    "300,000 dimensional coins, if sir fancies this house, then I can also get a greater discount for sir. Only, that would require the verification of sir¡¯s identity as a fluxer and would take about two days."


    The pretty girl promptly replied.


    "No need, I will pay the total amount, the quicker I get it the better."


    Hearing this, Li Yunmu wrinkled his brows, being a fluxer on Central Continent would indeed get you all sorts of preferential treatmentpared to ordinary people, however, he had azy nature so he didn¡¯t want to go through the formalities.


    It was just better to pay the whole amount directly.


    What do people do? If they have money, they would certainly like to enjoy, as for small benefits or favors, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care much about it.


    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, a shine passed through the eyes of the pretty female and she quickly said:


    "Then may I ask sir, would you like pay with dimensional coins or some other form..."


    "Use this, this should be enough, right?"


    Suddenly, three ck flux energy crystals appeared within Li Yunmu¡¯s hands. The shining ck glitter instantly attracted the attention of that female.


    "Absolutely sir, that¡¯s no problem. However, if sir sells them at the shop exclusively dealing with dimensional crystals, then I reckon sir will get a bit more coins, so are you certain sir?"


    "En, I am certain, consider the extra amount as your tip."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, he obviously knew that one secondyer ck crystal had the price of 100,000 coins as made public in the market, but this was just the starting price. When sold among merchants, it would usually sell for higher than the selling price. Every secondyer ck crystal would be sold for two to three thousand extra dimensional coins.


    Talking about these three crystals, that¡¯s certainly a few thousand extra!


    But how could Li Yunmu make a trip to the trading firm for such a trifling amount? If he so much extra time and strength, wouldn¡¯t he just use the hack machine for a bit longer?


    In his view, it was an ordinary action in his own interest, however, for ordinary people like that girl, the difference in price was a considerable amount.


    "Really, it¡¯s really my tip?"


    The girl began to stammer and her beautiful eyes widened.


    "En, that¡¯s right, but if you need help, then connect me with the salesman of thispany in the Virtual Dimension World."


    Nodding his head, Li Yunmu reclined down on the lounge chair and started sipping on the fresh fruit juice ced in front of him, endlessly sighing in his heart, being rich sure was great!


    Although being wealthy was good, one¡¯s own power was still the main reliance. If you have strength, you can have everything!


    "Sir, I will immediately handle all the procedures for you, this is my name card. If sir still isn¡¯t satisfied with this house, you.....you can look for me."


    The pretty girl blushed slightly, however, she steadily handed over her contact information to Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled, he immediately sobered up. Good god..... wasn¡¯t this the legendary, buying the house with the girl, that he had heard of? Purchasing the house with this pretty girl as a gift, he really hadn¡¯t expected that one day, he would also receive such treatment.


    Looking at the delicate hands handing him the name card, Li Yunmu cheerfully smiled and took her hand and properly fiddled with it before releasing it.


    Tsk tsk, not bad, this girl¡¯s hands were soft, it felt really good!


    Previously, how could this kind of goods allow themselves to be so easily touched by him, but now...this was clearly his power bewitching people.


    Li Yunmu ced down the name card and watched the pretty girl with a beautiful face and soft lips leave while eximing in his heart, if he hadn¡¯t stumbled upon the hack machine, then he certainly would¡¯ve remained an unsessful bum.


    ...


    Earth, Heavenly Cloud City, Seventh Civilian Hospital.


    He Jie rushed in with worry on her face, just now, the doctor had informed her that the 35,000 coins they owed the hospital couldn¡¯t be dragged on anymore, otherwise, the hospital would have to take decisive actions.


    The hospital had only waited patiently for so long because her son had be a new Flux Disciple, which prompted the hospital to provide them beneficial treatment. Otherwise, He Jie didn¡¯t know how would she have supported the family for so many months.


    From the time Li Zhongmin met with the ident at the frontline camp, the small savings of the family had vanished. Everything had been used on his surgery and treatments. Not only that, they now also owed 35,000 dimensional coins to the hospital.


    Regarding an ordinary family, this was an extremely huge sum. Regardless of whatever He Jie did for the past few days, she could only manage to get ten thousand coins. As for the remaining 25,000 coins, she had no idea what to do.


    During this time, He Jie felt her whole world copsing around her.


    "Mom, why don¡¯t I look for Fang Ming to borrow...."


    Standing by her side was an approximately 20-year-old girl. She had jet ck hair on her head and had a beautiful body of regr stature. An ordinary cyan blue gown was covering her body, she had an aura of intellectuality around her and had a good temperament.


    The most attractive part of her body was the pair of milk-white legs revealed under her skirt. Any man who passes her from behind couldn¡¯t help but stare.


    This was an extremely beautiful woman, upon seeing her legs, everyone would happily imagine his own picture of a beautiful woman. As for why only a picture of a beautiful woman, that was because, if she turned around in front of someone and they saw her face, their original impression would bepletely ruined.


    This girl was Li Yunmu¡¯s older sister. Her face had remained unchanged seemingly for forever. At this moment, she had thick wine bottle sized spectacles, uncouth bangs and her fairplexioned face were covered with freckles. Everyone who saw the above-mentioned features would certainlybel her as a butterface.


    Liu Ruyan, strictly speaking, wasn¡¯t the older sister of Li Yunmu. She had been picked up He Jie and Li Zhongmin from a dark alley in the street when she was a child.


    She was outstanding in her studies and was ranked among the best. Older than Li Yunmu by two years, she had arrived in the Heavenly Cloud City long ago and had joined the financial firm of a family with good strength. Her most cherished desire was to save enough money to buy Li Yunmu a dimensional crystal before he turned eighteen and give him the chance at being the grand fluxer.


    However, who knew before she could achieve her desire, her little brother would naturally awaken. Originally, this was quite an exciting news for her, but with her father Li Zhongmin meeting an ident, all the money she had saved after working exhaustingly hard the past two years had been used up to pay the hospital.


    Presently, the small Li family was worrying over the several thousand dimensional coins they owed the hospital. For an ordinary family, this amount of money was too enormous and extremely difficult to earn.

 Chapter 57: You Have The Air of Confidence

    Chapter 57: You Have The Air of Confidence


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "That won¡¯t do, I could tell in one nce that Fang Ming is not a good person. Regardless of whatever difficulty our family faces, you certainly mustn¡¯t take his money. If he hadn¡¯t seen your true face, then why would he be chasing after you with so much motivation."


    When He Jie heard what was said, she immediately shot down the idea.


    "I should send a stem message to that little rascal, there¡¯s nothing else to do... Apparently, we can only take this step. Little Mu has now be a fluxer, maybe he will have some way to deal with it."


    A trace of hesitation flickered on He Jie¡¯s face at first, but then she made her resolve.


    Initially, He Jie didn¡¯t want Li Yunmu to face this burden so she had hidden everything from Li Yunmu, saying that the military would pay for the expenses for Li Zhongmin¡¯s treatment. But now, the present circumstances wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so.


    "Mom, you absolutely must not tell little Mu about it. He currently undergoing training within the Fifth Dimension, if he knows that his familycks money, he might risk his life to obtain the dimensional crystal of some formidable dimensional beast, so you must never reveal it to him."


    Liu Ruyan promptly shook her head.


    "Then what should we do? This couldn¡¯t be done, that couldn¡¯t be done, is there really other no way......."


    Once she thought of her son risking his life to obtain money, He Jie was immediately stunned and dropped her idea.


    Just when these two entered the hospital with no idea about what to do, a short chubby man that was waiting inside the hospital from long ago rushed to help them:


    "Aunt, I heard that today is thest day of hospital¡¯s grace period. I have 30,000 coins here, you can use them for now."


    The one rushing towards them was precisely that Fang Ming whom they had just talked about. He was Liu Ruyan¡¯s immediate superior and he was an old man nearing the age of 40. He was divorced and had been unrelentingly chasing after Liu Ruyan from the time he had seen her true face.


    However, Fang Ming wasn¡¯t very bright. If Liu Ruyan really wanted to rely on her face to make a living, then in the time when fluxers were considered supreme, why would she, who had such a beautiful appearance, fancy him.


    Fang Ming had been chasing Liu Ruyan for more than a year now. Seeing that the other party was still unmoved, he had actually thought of stopping his chasing. But who would have known that at this time, an opportunity would appear. He received information from somewhere that the other party¡¯s father had been injured and handicapped at the front line, so they required arge amount of money to pay the medical expenses.


    Hearing this, he tried to probe many time and discovered the nick in Liu Ruyan¡¯s guard. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t control the smile on his face. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity today.


    He knew that Liu Ruyan was a deeply emotional woman, she certainly wouldn¡¯t run off after taking this money. Sure enough, after he had ced three stacks of neatly arranged dimensional coins in front of Liu Ruyan, the other party had indeed softened. Looking at her hesitating expression, Fang Ming decided to give one more push.


    However, at this time, the events took another turn. A female nurse excitedly ran out yelling:


    "Yanyan, you all don¡¯t need to worry about money anymore, the staff from the Virtual Dimension World Company had just delivered three dimensional helmets for you all. Furthermore, they have also transferred a huge amount of money into your father¡¯s ount. When I heard that it was about 300,000 dimensional coins, I was scared to death..."


    "What?"


    When Fang Ming heard this, he felt as if a bolt from the sky had dropped on his head. He foolishly stayed there holding the three stacks of coins, not daring to push them forward anymore.


    "Impossible, their family never had much money, who can help them at this time?"


    Fang Ming lifelessly mumbled.


    "Get lost, you disgusting trash, you think only you can throw money around?"


    The little nurse disgustingly pushed Fang Ming away and pulled Ruyan and He Jie towards the ward.


    Only when they entered Li Zhongmin¡¯s ward did they realized that the words of the little nurse were true. Two personnel of the virtual dimension worldpany were right there, installing the dimensional helmet for Li Zhongmin.


    "Old fellow, who was it that helped us? Was it one of your oldrades?"


    Looking at the people solemnly arranging the three-dimensional helmets, He Jie was extremely astonished.


    These dimensional helmets seemed to be built with the most advanced technology the Alliance had, it was not something ordinary people could use and now, someone had suddenly sent three of them to her family?


    The cost of a single one could easily reach 150,000 dimensional coins, three would cost 450,000. What kind of enormous sum was this?


    "Battlerade?"


    Li Zhongmin who was half reclined on the bed revealed a bitter smile:


    "No, all of these were asked by little Mu to be delivered here."


    "That little rascal? Impossible, it hasn¡¯t been long since he awakened, how can he have so much money?"


    He Jie and the others were startled.


    For a new Flux Disciple, it was indeed impossible to obtain a few hundred thousands coins.


    "Madam He, sir Li Yunmu had asked us to deliver this. Now that it is done, he is currently waiting for you all in the Central Continent¡¯s city in the Virtual Dimension World. We have already positioned and installed everything properly, if you all don¡¯t have any problem then we can begin it now."


    One of the staff of the virtual dimension worldpany smiled towards them.


    As employees of the virtual dimension worldpany, they have seen such circumstances time and time again. When someone from an ordinary family awakens as a fluxer, his achievements not only bring changes to himself, but rather, his whole family goes through an extreme transformation.


    Clearly, this sir Li Yunmu was a newly awakened fluxer. In the past, such people have be famous, how long would this one take to be famous? When one person bes immortal, his whole family ascends to the heavens.


    After obtaining repeated confirmation from the staff of the virtual dimensionpany, this group finally epted reality. The whole family became endlessly joyous. Even the little nurse, who was standing on one side, revealed envious expressions. This family¡¯s troubled times had passed now.


    Yanyan was her former fellow student. Now, she was genuinely curious, what did that secret little brother of hers look like? If she could see him once, that would be great.


    Only Fang Ming, who was still unwilling to resign, had stayed at the door to watch everything lifelessly. How could Liu Ruyan¡¯s little brother be a new fluxer? Moreover, how was he rising so quickly so soon?


    How was it possible that such a rapidly progressing character be an ordinary rookie fluxer? Once he thought of this, a shiver passed through the entire body of Fang Ming.


    ...


    Virtual Dimension World, Central Continent¡¯s City, Peaceful Residence.


    "Dad, mom......sis."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the staff of the virtual dimension worldpany would finish their work so quickly, he didn¡¯t need to wait for long.


    Under the proper arrangements, the family appeared urately in his front courtyard. When he saw his father sitting on a wheelchair after losing his legs, his mom who seemed exhausted as well as an emotional Liu Ruyan, the countless words he wanted to say turned into a single choke.


    "You all seem to be having a hard time but no one even sent a message to inform me...."


    "Little Mu, all this money was really transferred by you? For our safety....."


    He Jie seemed to be in a dream which she didn¡¯t want to wake up from.


    "Yes mom, as long as I am present, regardless of whatever had happened in the past, I will take care of everything from now on!"


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will buy a legendary medicine to regrow your limbs. Soon, you will be able to stand up and your battle soldier equipment, I will return them to your safekeeping and wait for you to put them on again."


    "Little Mu, just now, what did you call me, you called me sis, right? You aren¡¯t angry that we aren¡¯t blood-rted, you are willing to ept me?"


    Liu Ruyan grew rather emotional.


    "Not blood-rted. In the past, I was just a child, sis, I have purchased this residence for all of you in the virtual dimension. In the future, you all won¡¯t need to move around much, our family can meet each other here."


    Apart from fluxers who could enter the Virtual Dimension World anytime and anywhere using their badges, if ordinary people wanted to enter the Virtual Dimension World, they required a permanent residence within the virtual dimension apart from the costly dimensional helmets. This was the reason why Li Yunmu had purchased the house as soon as he entered the Virtual Dimension World.


    In the past, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t like this elder sister that appeared out of nowhere. With her appearance, his parents wouldn¡¯t only dote on him. She was extremely good in studies, making a loser and seem even more ipetent in front of his parents. Therefore, he had never epted her as a part of his family from childhood and had never called her ¡®sis¡¯ before.


    However, all those things were in the past, the difficult times his family had to face after his father¡¯s ident had quickly made him mature. When he recalled his previous childish behavior, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was truly ridiculous back then.


    Li Yunmu walked to her sister and smelled her sweet odor. He brushed her bangs to one side and removed those uncouth and huge spectacles from her face and then he touched her fair face, tearing her make up down.


    He retreated back a few steps and took a good look at her face, although he had previously seen her all his life, Li Yunmu was still stunned by his sister¡¯s exceptional looks.


    "Sister Yan, you don¡¯t have to mask yourself in front of other in future anymore. You are now a member of a fluxer¡¯s family. You should now possess sufficient confidence to hold your head high."


    Li Yunmu earnestly said while watching his sister.


    Although he had calmly said these words, the three people heard his powerful self-confidence in those words. This kind of attitude couldn¡¯t simply be assumed by someone, rather, it breeds at the deepest levels of consciousness due to one¡¯s own strength.


    What had their little Mu experienced during this time? Even if they were family, they were still endlessly astonished in their heart. However, all of them agreed to one thing, that Li Yunmu had really matured, finally growing up.

 Chapter 58: Double Login

    Chapter 58: Double Login


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Virtual Dimension World, on the most prosperous street in the Central Continent City.


    A male and female pair could be seen walking side by side slowly. The male seemed carefree and a fluxer badge could be seen on his chest, which was quitemon in the Virtual Dimensional World.


    The beautiful female with hair draping over her shoulder was wearing an ordinary cyan blue skirt. Walking on the right side, she repeatedly attracted the attention of passersby wherever she went.


    When did such an exceptionally beautiful woman appear in the Central Continent City? All the pedestrians without exception were suspicious in their hearts. Everything was because of Liu Ruyan¡¯s elegant and beautiful face, otherwise, why would she take so much pain to conceal her true face in the past.


    "Little Mu, you¡¯ve done so much for me. Will this really not bother you?"


    Walking in the main street of the legendary Central Continent City of Virtual Dimensional World, Liu Ruyan was still slightly anxious and frightened.


    "No problem."


    Li Yunmu calmly replied.


    Previously, when they were an ordinary family, Liu Ruyan¡¯s exceptional beauty wouldn¡¯t have been a fortune, rather, it would¡¯ve always brought trouble. But it was now different.


    The rules of the fluxer guild regarding the security of family members of the fluxers were extremely strict. Regarding any problems rted to the safety of the people close to fluxers, it was supported with both hands and legs up by all fluxers.


    Even if there was a personal feud between two fluxers, they could not target the other party¡¯s rtives. This had been a tacitly agreed rule between all fluxers, whoever vited this pact would receive strict punishment and would be hunted down, this was the basis of the confidence Li Yunmu had shown previously.


    Not to mention the fact that he had now already opened nine flux points. The current Li Yunmu had been bing increasingly more unrestrained in handling his problems. With his current battle prowess, he was simply not a neer rookie who could be stepped upon by anyone in the Fifth Dimension.


    In any case, the most powerful being which could stay within the Fifth Dimension was only a Rainbow Crystal Flux Disciple and within the next three years, Li Yunmu also wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to return back to Earth. Thus, he just wanted to increase his strength as much as he could and didn¡¯t want any other worries for the time being.


    As long as he was within the Fifth Dimension, so what if ambitious people kept observing him? He was confident that within another few months, everything would be different.


    "Sister Yan, this is the 300,000 coins which dad returned to me just now. They said that they cannot ept it. Now, I am handing this to you. I have confidence that with your management skills, you should be able to create a better living condition for our family."


    The two of them arrived at a peaceful coffee shop at the side of the street.


    After finding a half-closed cabin, Li Yunmu transferred the 300,000 to Liu Ruyan¡¯s ount and told her to ept it in a tone implying she could not decline.


    Liu Ruyan looked at her younger brother and felt a sense of loss, he really had grown up. His present transformation made him slightly unfamiliar to her, he wasn¡¯t the rash and wilful little Mu whom she remembered. Furthermore, he had an aura of masculinity around him now.


    "See anything you like?"


    Li Yunmu felt really helpless, although he now didn¡¯t hate his gentle sister, within his heart, he still hadn¡¯te to ept her as his elder sister. After all, the feelings in his heart since childhood could not change just because he said so.


    "Ohh, it¡¯s nothing."


    Liu Ruyan sheepishly woke up from her daze with her face turning red. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she said:


    "Now, I have the qualifications to enter and exit the Virtual Dimension whenever I want as well as thisrge amount of money, which provides me an edgepared to others. Little Mu, you don¡¯t need to worry about family matters in the future, your sister will take care of our parents."


    "That¡¯s good then!"


    Li Yunmu grinned. Although the time in the virtual dimension was three timespared the true world, he could not stay here for a long time.


    "Sister, don¡¯t be astonished at anything you see here, you must apany me every afternoon to drink coffee."


    Li Yunmu hurriedly said without thinking. Using his hand to support his head, he remained with his head nted staring at Liu Ruyan¡¯s smile.


    Although they were just two brother and sister having a heart to heart chat, to those who didn¡¯t know them, it would appear as if they were two people passionately in love, that Li Yunmu was alreadypletely bewitched by this beautiful female sitting in front of him.


    However, next instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness had already entered the dimensional battlefield and appeared as an avatar. Using the shadow¡¯s avatar Li Yun, he logged in to the Heavenly Cloud Battle Zone.


    "Hey, Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s current ten most powerful people list is still there, nice."


    Li Yunmu quickly chose one from the list of the current ten most formidable people and initiated a challenge.


    This time, he had challenged a female opponent among the current ten most powerful of Heavenly Cloud City, this girl just happened to be online. When she saw the challenge mail from someone named Li Yun in her mailbox, she waspletely stunned. However, she unexpectedly declined Li Yun¡¯s challenge.


    She didn¡¯t feel any shame in doing so. Being a girl, she had the privilege of refusing males. Even if she was in the list of top ten most powerful, being confronted with a rude challenge from a male, she had the natural advantage to not fight with him and decline because even if she did so, there won¡¯t be any pressure on her.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected that after not appearing for two days, this Li Yun would actually appear again today!


    When she looked at the list of the top ten most powerful of the Heavenly Cloud City, this girl sensed a lingering fear. Naturally, she knew about this Li Yun who had mysteriously appeared from nowhere and clearly understood that his challenges shouldn¡¯t be lightly epted as well as his formidable defense, so she clearly chose to decline.


    Although she had avoided a cmity, she hadn¡¯t expected that in a short while, this challenge mail would fall on another male candidate on top ten most powerful.


    Presently, Feng Shiyang had a huge headache as a male confronting Li Yun¡¯s hardly concealed public challenge. If he could have, he would have declined it!


    However, if he had done so, his recent fame, which he had obtained after taking great pains, would have been ruined. Having no way out, he could only brace himself for the battle:


    "Hmph, if I use my full strength, I won¡¯t necessarily lose to Tang Ruochen, then I shouldn¡¯t feel like I have lost before fighting with this Li Yun. I will kick his a*s, don¡¯t be afraid....."


    Feng Shiyang gantly epted the challenge. Soon, this news spread like wildfire. At this moment, because of the appearance of this mysterious Li Yun, the whole Heavenly Cloud War Zone had be lively again.


    "Wow, Li Yun appeared again, he had challenged another one from the current top ten most powerful."


    "Extra extra......mysterious power vs Dong Jiao city¡¯s top representative Feng Shiyang, don¡¯t miss it on your life."


    "Ha ha ha, I have been anxiously waiting for you for many days, I love you...."


    As the Heavenly Cloud War Zone became livelier, Li Yunmu quickly discovered that in the days he hadn¡¯t checked, his shadow Li Yun¡¯s followers had increased to 30,000 at some point in time.


    Thus, he hastened tounch the option of charging a fee to spectate. Because his opponent was Feng Shiyang, who had the cultivation of half-step into thirdyer Silver Crystal Flux Disciple, thus, the brain of the dimensional battlefield had set the price of 3 dimensional coins toe and see the battle.


    Within the ten minutes before the fight began, an increasinglyrger amount of people hurried over. Although the price of 3 dimensional coins made people slightly resentful, to those who could enter the Virtual Dimension World, this wasn¡¯t something expensive. When they considered that they could see the battle of one of the current top ten most powerful of the Heavenly Cloud City, no one hesitated to pay the price and be a spectator.

 Chapter 59: Dodge? No Need

    Chapter 59: Dodge? No Need


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Li Yunmu had chosen the diator battlefield again and picked the armoured soldier equipment and the war de as his weapon. Next instant, he was transferred to the battlefield.


    By this time, the number of people who hade to watch this battle had already grown to 16,000 and even more people from Heavenly Cloud City were hurrying over here as soon as they received the news.


    "So many people?"


    As soon as Li Yunmu saw the enormous amount of spectators, he was slightly astonished. By now, there were already 16,000 people here. If each of them paid three coins, then the profits would be almost 50,000.


    That means?


    As long as he wins this battle, 50,000 dimensional coins would belong to him. Removing the 10% transaction cost of the dimensional battlefield, more than 40,000 dimensional coins would still belong to him. My god, this was a considerable amount of money.


    Naturally, all these profits were based on the premise that he wins, if he loses, then these profits would go to his opponent Feng Shiyang.


    "I had been waiting for you for many days,e let¡¯s battle."


    Feng Shiyang was already standing in front of him fully equipped. Although his enemy hadn¡¯t said anything, he was full of both hatred and excitement.


    This pretty boy Li Yun unexpectedly has more followerspared to a candidate of the top ten most powerful like him? If he could trample this pretty little boy today, then today¡¯s rewards won¡¯t be small.


    "Come, allow me to experience your Violent de Skill today."


    Next instant, like a bloodthirsty animal, Feng Shiyang charged towards Li Yunmu will his full strength, battle intent exploding out of his body.


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    Li Yunmu waspletely calm, he could prevail over the so-called ten most formidable before he had even opened his flux points, so what about now? He remained at his original ce, waiting for the enemy toe over.


    "Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes."


    Feng Shiyang used his supreme battle skill. He used a nagamaki as a weapon. As they say, a little longer and a little stronger; before everyone could arrive, he had already unleashed his most powerful skill!


    Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes, using the long handle weapon to seal off a space of five meters radius, he instantly unleashed the extreme limit hundred strikes. Although with Feng Shiyang¡¯s cultivation, he couldunch at most thirty strikes at the moment, the terrifying strength of these thirty strikes which struck at the same time was sufficient to determine the oue of the battle.


    Who said that the enemy was intelligent, he hadn¡¯t researched Feng Shiyang¡¯s most powerful skill and chosen this diator battlefield which was the narrowest.


    It could be said that this was one location where Feng Shiyang was assured of his victory because, with the limited space here, the enemy simply wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge.


    Would Li Yunmu need to dodge?


    Not Needed!


    If he had confronted this closebat warrior with such terrifying sword skills a few days ago, then he would be required to be extremely cautious while facing Feng Shiyang¡¯s killing move, but now? He didn¡¯t need to.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Li Yunmu remained motionless. Facing such a terrifying battle skill which sealed him inside, he basically hadn¡¯t moved half a step.


    "Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill."


    Li Yunmu lightly yelled and crossed his arms in front of his body,pacting his waist to protect his chest and abdomen. The twisted arms of the armoured soldier¡¯s armour suddenly burst forth with a dark ck flux energy which covered them.


    "Flux energy cover? Heavens, within a short few days, he had unexpectedly opened the flux points in both his arms and legs."


    Some people with keen eyesight instantly caught this change.


    However, the onlookers with malicious intentions sneered at Li Yunmu¡¯s foolishness. Feng Shiyang¡¯s Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes wasn¡¯t a battle skill of armoured soldiers like Ba Xiong, if someone was hit by these thirty strikes at the same instant, then even if it was Lin Qingyang who topped the list, he would also be cut into pieces.


    And this guy clearly hadn¡¯t cultivated the Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannic Skill, he had only made a simr posture, so how would he be able to stop this tragedy?


    Dream on imbecile, you think too highly of yourself!


    However, in the next instant, when Feng Shiyang instantlyunched thirty strikes of the Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes at the same time, ding ding ding ding, they fiercely struck both of Li Yunmu¡¯s hands and legs and everyone present on the scene was dumbfounded.


    Unable to break his defense?


    Still unable to break his defense?


    Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes was a terrifying B Grade skill, but it was still not able to break his defense? My god, are you kidding me?


    But reality was just that cruel, Li Yunmu indeed hadn¡¯t practiced the Cross-Shaped Arms Tyrannical Skill, he had only crossed his arms in a simr way to defend his chest, however, he had endured the instantly erupting Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes.


    After being upgraded to the twelfthyer, the Admiralty Cover had be much more formidablepared to before and now could block 42% of the total iing damage.


    The damage was reduced even further after passing through the armoured soldier equipment. Thus, the force instantly erupting from the Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes was already greatly reduced. If at this time, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t opened the flux points of his legs and arms, then perhaps even with the armoured soldier equipment, he would have been instantly shattered by this terrifying battle skill.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the case. When flux energy erupted out of Li Yunmu¡¯s arms and legs and covered up the armoured soldier equipment, the oue had already been decided. The Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes that was regarded as extremely terrifying by everyone hadn¡¯t been able to break the firstyer of defense on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, let alone speak of injuring him.


    "Weak, just too weak, is the strength of so-called ten most formidable of Heavenly Cloud City?"


    After eating the force of the enemy¡¯s deadly skill, Li Yunmu sighed in disappointment without caring for anyone present.


    With the great increase in his battle strength in the past few days, he would now have to find even more formidable opponents to fight, otherwise, how would he be able to obtain even more space elements.


    "Let¡¯s end this charade, here Ie."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t speak anymore and stamped his leg heavily on the ground.


    Since the enemy couldn¡¯t break his defense, he didn¡¯t feel the need to use other skills and only attacked him with Violent de while disregarding everything else.


    Because he didn¡¯t require any opportunity during the battle, because the enemy hadn¡¯t been able to scratch him even after using the Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes, he had been doomed long ago.


    The 10% damage reflected from Admiralty Cover, although it wasn¡¯t considered much, this reflective damage property was perfect on skills that suddenly erupted in power. By rapidly using the thirty strikes, this also implied that at that instant, Feng Shiyang had suffered one-tenth of the total damage of the thirty strikes.


    Although the one-tenth the damage didn¡¯t seem like much, he was hit by the instant bacsh from the de energy of thirty strikes. My god, regardless of however Feng Shiyang looked like at this instant, he had actually suffered internal injuries, so how could he interrupt the channeling of Violent de.


    "If you don¡¯t die from my ten strikes, then I lose!"


    Li Yunmu loudly yelled, the war de in his hand was already emitting ayer of flux energy.


    First strike.....second strike.....fifth strike.....seventh strike....before he could even reach the tenth strike, Feng Shiyang had already been chopped into two parts under the sessive strikes from Violent de.


    Ten strikes!? Unexpectedly, he could not even endure the seventh strike!


    This Li Yun had certainly grown more formidable and not just by a little bit!


    When he unleashed the extremely terrifying Violent de together with the flux energy wrapping around his de, Feng Shiyang was unable to even resist ten strikes?


    Then who among the current ten most powerful could stop him? Lin Qingyang? Many of spectators didn¡¯t have much hope for him.


    Someone who hadn¡¯t opened any flux points but could already cut down Tang Ruocheng and Ba Xiong, when this person opens all his flux points in the next few days, then what would happen?


    When the strikes of Violent de have flux energy poured into them, that instant, they seem like otherworldly power, his fierce de energy had now terrified all the spectators!

 Chapter 60: F*cking Easy To Earn Money

    Chapter 60: F*cking Easy To Earn Money


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Ding you have killed the opponent and obtained 94 space elements.]


    After chopping Feng Shiyang into nothingness in seven strikes, Li Yunmu swept his gaze over the battlefield. Without him realizing, the number of spectators had already reached 30,000, this was something he never anticipated.


    He was reluctant to leave the cheering crowd, but he firmly withdrew from the battlefield. Subsequently, Li Yun¡¯s private ount received a sum of money approved by the officials of the dimensional battlefield-----72,000 dimensional coins.


    With just a single battlesting barely thirty minutes, he had earned an enormous sum of 72,000 dimensional coins, this was a really f*cking easy way to make money.


    Without any hesitation, he proceeded on to initiate a challenge towards another one of the top ten most powerful. Continuing on, Li Yunmu defeated another two of the top ten most powerful. From the beginning, he never had to use his full strength. Just by using the Violent de skill again and again, and relying on his triple defensebined into one, he had taken down two more people under the attentive gazes of several tens of thousands of spectators without any suspense.


    Immediately, Li Yun¡¯s name shook the whole Heavenly Cloud War Zone; Violent de¡¯s power stunned the entire battle industry. Many people one after another began to inquire about the origins of "Violent de Skill", while even more people ced high prices, requesting for the Violent de Battle Skill.


    After Violent de was imbued with flux energy and cut down two more enemies, this terrifying de skill finally became famous on the dimensional battlefield. Moreover, Li Yunmu obtained another 183 space elements. He initiated another challenge towards the next guy on the current top ten most powerful.


    During that two battles with the top ten most powerful, because of the news spreading like wildfire, an increasingly greater number of spectators appeared, causing his profits from those battles to reach 190,000 dimensional coins.


    If the previous 72,000 dimensional coins were included, then Li Yunmu had earned 260,000 dimensional coins in less than an hour. His number of followers frantically soared, progressing triumphantly the whole time, after he had cut down three of the top ten most powerful.


    When he had cut down the third of the top ten most powerful, his followers had already risen to 50,000, with the number still rising quickly.


    Receiving this stimtion, Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence increased even more and he challenged another one of the top ten most powerful people. This was the final guy online, and the result, the other party declined without any hesitation.


    Clearly, after Li Yunmu had killed five of the top ten most powerful, the others had alreadye to know of his existence. When they thought about this person¡¯s terrifying defense and Violent de Skill, one by one, they all made excuses to exempt themselves from the fight.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s challenge against top ten most powerful was finally finished!


    When he thought of Liu Ruyan still waiting for him outside, he didn¡¯t linger much and silently went offline. When his consciousness returned back to his personal avatar, Liu Ruyan sitting opposite him, immediately sensed the transformation.


    "Little Mu, did something happen just now?"


    "Ohh, nothing, I just went to deal with a little matter. Sis, we should return back home."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t exin in detail, no one else knew that using the opportunity of drinking coffee with Liu Ruyan, he had silently logged in to two ounts.


    He had a profound sensation deep in his brain as if several people were secretly watching him from different ces. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberately pulled such ruse.


    This way, no one would ever suspect that he and Li Yun were the same person.


    They returned back to the Peaceful Residence where his dad and mom were still there. Regarding people like them, who had entered the Virtual Dimension World for the first time, everything seemed strange and new. Especially when they heard that Li Yunmu, this little rascal, had spent 300,000 dimensional coins to purchase this Peaceful Residence in the Virtual Dimension World, they were dumbfounded.


    Both of themmented endlessly, 300,000 coins to purchase a residence in a fictitious world, this was something they could¡¯ve never thought of before. This really shocked the both of them.


    It must be known that the average ie in an ordinary family was only 300 coins per month and Li Zhongmin¡¯s previous sry of 600 coins as a frontline soldier was already considered very high.


    The thought of 300,000 dimensional coins scared both of his parents, while at the same time, they had also realized that at this instant, the destiny of their son had already taken a different path. Behind his sudden rise to prominence, there would certainly be some secrets, however, they never questioned him closely from beginning to end.


    Their family of four was based on a single word, ¡®trust¡¯. This trust was more valuable than anything else!


    Li Zhongmin lightly sighed at the transformation of his son. After speaking to him about a lot of things, he finally patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said in a profound voice:


    "Never forget your original aspiration, you must work hard to achieve it. Whenever you can, you must remember it and must never lose yourself to money and privilege. In this world, nothing is eternal, only strengthsts forever. Work harder, since you have already surpassed your old man, in the future, everything will depend on you. Also, you must not forget about us, your parents are still young..."


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu nodded his head heavily, his father had great influence on him. At this instant, he felt as if his father had be a lot calmer as his ambitions were already dead and the burden of responsibilities was finally lifted off his shoulders.


    Perhaps after losing his legs and seeing his son grown up, his father could finally pass on his burdens.


    After that, the whole family talked for a long time. Following which, Li Yunmu finally withdrew from the Virtual Dimension World. Because time flowed differently in both worlds, when his consciousness returned back to his body, only half an hour had passed. Whereas he had spent a whole afternoon in the virtual dimension. Presently, it was exactly 9 o¡¯clock at night in reality.


    Wasting no time, Li Yunmu calmed himself and began to cultivate and absorb the seven ordinary flux energy crystals he had earned that day. His father¡¯s words were correct, only his strength was permanent.


    In this age where flux energy was considered supreme, only personal strength was eternal!


    Money, women, power? All of them would fade with time.


    Within an hour, he had fully opened the origin pass point in his abdomen, which was considered as the most important point in the twelve flux points required for bing an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple. In other words, after opening the two remaining breast window points in his chest, he could truly be considered as a half-step ordinary crystal fluxer.


    When all the twelve flux points have beenpletely opened and connected with each other inside his body, it would form the foundation of his first armour. Otherwise, if an ordinary crystal fluxer couldn¡¯t congeal his flux armour, then it would be difficult for him to take his strength to the next level.


    If the dimensional battlefield didn¡¯t have the rule that fluxers could only use weapons and equipment provided by the battlefield for the sake of fairness, then it would truly be difficult for him to defeat candidates of the top ten most powerful like Tang Ruochen.


    It was just that half of a fluxer¡¯s strength was considered to be in the congealed armour. Regarding this point, Li Yunmu was absolutely clear.


    "System, how much space elements do I currently have?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    Next instant, the system projected hisplete profile in his consciousness sea:


    [Name: Li Yunmu]


    [Grade: Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple(10/12)]


    [Cultivation Methods: Admiralty Cover(12), Copper Body(10), Wind God Tornado Kick(10)]


    [Battle Skills: Charged Assault(2), Escaping Danger (2), Leap Strike(3), Insect Step(3), Violent de(3), Arrow Evasion(5)]


    [Supreme Skill: Danger Critical Strike]


    [Experience Points: 7,636 points]


    [Ability Points: 2,320 points]


    [Space Elements: 281]

 Chapter 61: Critical Breakthrough

    Chapter 61: Critical Breakthrough


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Late at night, the shadow was attentively watching the king¡¯s stronghold of the dwarf witches. In the attacks during the previous two nights, Li Yunmu had already investigated the manpower at this king¡¯s stronghold.


    They had a total of ten green-eyed devil mastiffs which were the main threat to the shadow¡¯s survival. Not only could the green-eyed devil mastiffs elerate very quickly, their eyesight was very sharp, allowing them to see extremelyrge distances within the darkness, that added together with their terrifying sense of smell. As long as the shadow doesn¡¯t flee beforeing into the vision of these mastiffs, it bes extremely probable that they could catch up to it from behind and pin it down for long enough to allow arge number of dwarf witch elites toe over and attack it from all sides.


    Previously, most of the shadow¡¯s deaths were because of them.


    Li Yunmu was extremely clear that if he didn¡¯t deal with these few devil mastiffs, then it would always remain impossible for the shadow to attack this stronghold head on and kill the monsters directly, thus decreasing its overall efficiency.


    So today, his main goal was to kill these green-eyed devil mastiffs. The situation was favourable, the king¡¯s stronghold had only trained ten devil mastiffs. Otherwise, if there had been more, then with Li Yunmu¡¯s current strength, it would be extremely difficult to destroy this core stronghold of the dwarf witch race.


    "Only four remain."


    Regarding the position of these green-eyed devil mastiffs, Li Yunmu had investigated it earlier.


    His consciousness descended into the shadow, which was sitting outside the stronghold waiting for an opportunity. After being attacked by the shadow for two continuous nights, at this moment, the security of king¡¯s stronghold was extremely strict. There was a guard at every five steps and a sentry at every ten.


    Arge amount of de dwarf witch patrols, as well as long distance poison arrow dwarf witches, were waiting for the shadow to attack. Li Yunmu concluded that if his shadow revealed itself, it would be like throwing a spark into a warehouse filled with explosives. He could not act lightly.


    If it had been an ordinary fluxer, regardless of how formidable his strength was, to secretly infiltrate this king¡¯s stronghold would be a hundred or thousand times more difficult. But presently, the shadow waspletely different from an ordinary fluxer, it was the master of the night, the darling of the darkness.


    Otherwise, if any normal fluxer could attack this king¡¯s stronghold by himself, then the other battle squads would probably have already raided this stronghold to the ground.


    However, reality wasn¡¯t a game. The sessive attacks the previous two nights had lead to this crazy security. Now, he couldn¡¯t use his previous strategies anymore as the Li Yunmu hiding nearby had already discovered that water had been sprinkled on every building. Moreover, the kerosene pots which were used to illuminate the ce couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    Within every region where he had ignited messt night, overtly or covertly, arge number of elite dwarf witches were hidden as guards. If Li Yunmu secretlyunched his attack, then he would still be able to cause a headache for this jittery stronghold, but if this was his only aim, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the shadow.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu controlled the shadow to slowly get close to the stronghold and hide there. On the wall of the stronghold, there were lots of torches ced one after another, which were illuminating everything brightly.


    He wanted to try to enter using the darkness to hide, but there weren¡¯t any gaps in the light where the shadow could hide. However, dimensional monsters were ultimately still dimensional beasts.


    With Li Yunmu waiting to find an opportunity to enter, he soon found a path inside the barracks and this path was created by the densely packed dwarf witch patrols.


    asionally, they would patrol the surrounding territories, but when too long had passed, they would swap with the others and when these guards returned back inside from the outside, that moment was his opportunity.


    After waiting for an hour, this opportunity finally arrived. Li Yunmu used this opportunity and the shadow instantly unleashed the thirdyer Insect Step and quickly went into the blind spot of the patrol.


    That¡¯s right, he was using the shadow of a de dwarf witch of the patrol to hide. If it had been the shadow doing this instead of him, the shadow certainly couldn¡¯t have thought of this tactic. But Li Yunmu was convinced that with the learning ability of the shadow spirit, as long as he demonstrated this once, the shadow spirit would certainly learn from him.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mission waspletely sessful. Although the shadow of the de dwarf witch was very short and small, for the shadow which had an extremely flexible body, it wasn¡¯t a problem. He half squatted and noiselessly moved along with the shadow of the patrolling dwarf witch. Within a short while, Li Yunmu had already entered the stronghold without anyone knowing.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu handed the control back to the shadow. After regaining control of its body, the shadow didn¡¯t take action right away. Rather, it remained hidden on the roof, carefully observing the shadow of the patrolling guards. Only after a long time did it walk out the darkness, towards the familiar road heading to the beast chambers where the green-eyed devil mastiffs were locked.


    "Even if you die once, you must get rid of these four beasts immediately."


    Li Yunmu tried to transfer his thoughts to the shadow, not knowing whether it could understand him clearly.


    At this instant, he could see that the shadow had entered the beast chamber and unleashed Charged Assault,unching an attack on one of the green-eyed devil mastiff.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s entire concentration was on the shadow. Suddenly, Li Yunmu felt an intense sensation which caused his heart to beat wildly and his temples began to thump endlessly.


    "Not good, danger!"


    Li Yunmu waspletely astonished, without any hesitation, he directly recalled his consciousness into his body and instinctively used Arrow Evasion and then Insect Step.


    [Ding, you have suffered from an unprecedented mortal danger, your intense survival instincts have allowed Insect Step to break through to the fifthyer. Insect Step had undergone a qualitative leap, you have subconsciously used Lizard Climbing Skill.]


    At this moment of extreme danger, Li Yunmu faintly heard the system¡¯s notification, however, he had his hands full at the moment.


    The leg sea point in both legs erupted with flux energy as he instantly moved to the corner of the bed from a reclining posture. Both his hands and legs grabbed the walls like a house lizard and he instantly began to shift at a high frequency.


    As his fifthyer Insect Step erupted, Li Yunmu unexpectedly manifested lizard-like qualities, with his four legs grabbing the wall.


    "Bang."


    An enormous tremor passed through the earth and the bed heid on was shattered into fragments as a dazzling golden light exploded. The fragments flew all around the room.


    "Eh, what kind of strange battle skill is this? Surprisingly, you managed to dodge that?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s center of gravity was lowered and his whole body was stuck to the wall as his chest was rising up and down. At this instant, he discovered that at some unknown time, a mysterious person adorning silver crystal flux armor was inside the room.


    This mysterious person hadn¡¯t expected that his sneak attack would firmly be evaded by a rookie Flux Disciple youngster. Endless astonishment could be seen on his face that was covered by silver armour.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sank, he certainly hadn¡¯t expected that someone would be able to pass through the rms and defenses of the fort type 3 without making any noise.


    While he was infiltrating the king¡¯s stronghold, an assassin had surprisingly infiltrated his own room? This was simply irony, in naked irony.


    However, when he thought of the person who wanted his life, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t simply die for him. A trace of killing intent began to emit from his body.


    Regardless of the strength of the enemy, since he wanted Li Yunmu¡¯s life, he must be ready to pay the price.


    The enemy had an extremely strong presence. Sensing which, Li Yunmu understood that he would have to use some sneak attacks to win. The unfortunate thing was that this attack was too sudden, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t grab his war de. Instantly, Li Yunmu felt an unprecedented crisising.


    "Who I am does not matter, what matters is that you will certainly die today, so die!"


    The body of the mysterious enemy wearing silver coloured crystal armour suddenly jolted and immediately, his strength increased----- his whole body was covered by silver armour and glittering golden light!


    Silver armour and golden light!? Half-step Gold Crystal Flux Disciple? Second only to the peak rainbow coloured flux energy in the Fifth Dimension.


    "Give me your life......Eight Pole me Dragon w."


    The enemy¡¯s voice seemed toe from far away, Li Yunmu only saw a golden halo which quickly reached its pinnacle, to the point that his eyes couldn¡¯t even manage to react. A bright golden w, which appeared like a dragon¡¯s but wasn¡¯t truly that of a dragon¡¯s, was covered with extremely terrifying mes as it rushed to catch him.

 Chapter 62: The Price For Trying To Kill Me

    Chapter 62: The Price For Trying To Kill Me


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Only when he truly confronted the killing move of a half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple, did Li Yunmu fully realize thisyer¡¯s formidable strength. All along, he had heard of people saying that as a Flux Disciple¡¯s cultivation rises to the nextyer, the disparity between eachyer increases.


    Until now, he had defeated the current top ten most formidable people of Heavenly Cloud City but had never experienced this disparity. That was because the other party wasn¡¯t allowed to use their congealed crystal armour, so they could only disy half of their full strength.


    Frankly speaking, regardless of whatever strange battlefield was chosen within the dimensional battlefield or matched with any kind of battle mode, it wasn¡¯t a ce where a fluxer could increase his cultivation. Rather, it allowed the fluxers to temper their battle skills and ces utmost importance on their battle level.


    Thus, even Li Yunmu, with his low cultivation, could disy the strength of his stacked foundation skills to the pinnacle in the dimensional battlefield.


    But what about in reality?


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s first time facing an enemy with a higher cultivation. ording to rumors, after reaching the thirdyer and bing a Silver Flux Disciple, one¡¯s strength would have undergone a qualitative change. Let alone mention the fact that today, he was facing a half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple, the terrifying and extremely powerful golden flux energy had suppressed everything.


    Li Yunmu could only watch helplessly as the golden w came towards him to catch him. He instantly felt as if the surrounding space had been sealed off by some formless pressure and he felt like an ant trapped within amber, making any kind of movement extremely strenuous.


    It couldn¡¯t be evaded...


    The most annoying thing was that previously, he had been preparing to sleep, so he had already put his battle soldier equipment and war de by the side of the bed. After losing the war de and the defense of battle soldier equipment, he could not use the famous Violent de Skill or his tripleyered defensebined into one, causing his strength to be greatly reduced.


    "Too careless!¡¯


    Li Yunmu sensed that he was facing an unprecedented crisis, he didn¡¯t know whether he could resist the thunderous attack in front him just by relying on Admiralty Cover and Copper Body. He didn¡¯t haveplete certainty......for the first time, death was imminent for Li Yunmu.


    "Catch this de!"


    At this time, he heard a voice as if heaven was calling for him from outside the door. Just as the voice echoed, a barely audible sound of something cutting through the wind reached his ears.


    As it turned out....at some point in time, Ling Shuang had already appeared outside the door as she rushed and fiercely threw a war de towards Li Yunmu before the enemy¡¯s killing attack reached him.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate and subconsciously made a grab, easily catching the war de. The instant he caught the war de, his presence instantly transformed. As long as I have a de in my hand, the world is mine!


    Li Yunmu only sensed Ling Shuang throwing the war de which fell into his hands, this war de seemed to have intelligence. Surprisingly, it crazily swallowed the flux energy erupting from the four flux points on his hands.


    Before, he had already been growing restless. Sensing that he was surrounded by perils, he immediately unleashed Danger Critical Strike, instantly, a smoothly flowing air erupted!


    "Ahhh, die for me!"


    Li Yunmu bellowed as cold killing intent shot through the roof.


    "Danger Critical Strike....."


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s desperate killing skill to break out from this dire life and death situation. It had beenprehended by the shadow two days ago and now, he himself had to fully unleash this skill for the first time.


    Within a moment, he used the fifteen forms of thirdyer Violent de, fifteen continuous strikes. Facing death¡¯s door, Li Yunmu instantly used the fifteen strikes, these fifteen strikes of Violent de seemed to break through the shackles of time, even surpassing the Extreme Limit Hundred Killing Strikes used by Feng Shiyang.


    Within a second, being instantly struck by fifteen continuous strikes, the formless pressure sealing off the surrounding space was broken down and the shackles obstructing his movement disappearedpletely.


    "Critical Strike....cut for me ahhhh, if you don¡¯t die, then I will die!"


    The superimposition of the strength of fifteen strikes together condensed to form the final strike, the sixteenth strike!


    Unexpectedly, at this time when he was being forced to choose between life and death, Li Yunmu exploded with his full strength. This was the final strike which would take down the enemy together with him. If the enemy didn¡¯t die, then he would. This final strike had the sum of the strength of the first fifteen strikes of Violent de and this strike surpassed the standard strength at his cultivationyer.


    "Bang........"


    The Violent de erupted with a de energy condensed in the form of the tip of a spear and heavily struck on the golden w pushing him down.


    Even if it was the dazzling golden flux energy, at this instant, facing the critical strike filled with de energy, it waspletely shattered, leaving behind an unprotectedrge palm in the path of the fierce strike.


    "Ahh, my hand..."


    Underneath the golden light silver armour, the angry voice of the enemy echoed. The golden light had shattered, a half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple¡¯s killing move had surprisingly been stopped.


    The fierce de energy didn¡¯t stop after destroying the enemy¡¯s golden flux energy, it continued to heavily strike the enemy¡¯s silver armour. The silver crystal armour, which represented formidable defense, was broken down instantly when facing the strike of this fiercely cold de energy and the remaining energy heavily knocked against the enemy¡¯s body.


    The walls of the fort type 3 had already been broken into countless pieces after being hit by the shockwaves from the killing moves of these two people striking at each other.


    When the dust settled, traces of the half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple, who had invaded the room, couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. Only a palm was lying on the ground, which had been cut off by the Danger Critical Strike.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu had already lost all the strength in his body as he slowly fell down to the ground from the wall. Using this killing skill, Danger Critical Strike, was no joking matter.


    Instantly unleashing the full Violent de Skill and thest strike with the strength equal to that of the sum of the continuous fifteen strikes had used up all his strength. After the final strike, not only did it make the opponent resist a terrifying strike, it had also used up thest bit of energy in Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Now, he couldn¡¯t even move regardless of how many times he tried.


    With his fuzzy vision, he could only see a ck shadow. As soon as the final strike collided, the ck shadow did its utmost to rush over here. This ck shadow wasn¡¯t that of Ling Shuang, rather, it was his own shadow.


    When Li Yunmu encountered the unprecedented danger, the shadow, which was just about to attack green-eyed devil mastiff, transformed into nothingness and returned back to Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    However, the instant the final deadly strikes of both of them collided, it was just too quick, the result was instantly clear!


    But the time shadow returned back to Li Yunmu, it arrived just in time to witness this act and at this instant, it was very clear that the shadow chased after the enemy and made him flee. It was a fact that the shadow¡¯s existence wasn¡¯t purely used as a hack to level up, rather, it could also kill people.


    When the host¡¯s life was in danger, the person attacking Li Yunmu would certainly suffer an extremely frantic counterattack from the shadow.


    The shadow won¡¯t die after being killed. Li Yunmu, who had lost all strength, couldn¡¯t do anything right now except pant madly and ask Ling Shuang:


    "Why did the enemy want to kill me?"


    "Simple, the two of us are in the path of the others and are offending the interests of other people. The other party wouldn¡¯t dare to attack me so they chose to deal with you."


    At this moment, Ling Shuang had already recovered from the shock of Li Yunmu¡¯s final critical strike which turned the tables and replied slowly.


    With Ling Shuang¡¯s exnation, Li Yunmu instantly realized that within the five days of training, because of his and Ling Shuang¡¯s one closebat and one range attackerbination, Lucky Wind City¡¯s ranking had already be infinitely close to entering the top 50.


    At this time, some background power had decided tounch an attack to protect their interests. Since Ling Shuang was under the tutge of a formidable person, the background power didn¡¯t dare to provoke that person¡¯s anger byying hand on Ling Shaung, which left them with only one target......Li Yunmu, who had aplete rookie with no background.


    "So that was the case!"


    "Ahh, so they had chosen the soft target?"


    Li Yunmu finally understood everything, a trace of coldness passed through his face. He hadn¡¯t expected that the trainingpetition for first-time rookies would be concealing such darkness.


    However, the enemy had sent the wrong person, he certainly wasn¡¯t a soft target and after this cmity had passed, they won¡¯t get another chance to make a move against him.


    "System, by all possible means, I must search for the background power which tried to kill me, I must make these people realize that there is a price to be paid for trying to kill me, Li Yunmu!"


    Li Yunmu had never been someone who would be easily bullied. When he was an ordinary person, he had been like this and this habit had intensified after he became a fluxer.


    Since the other party wanted his life and he hadn¡¯t died, then they must wait for endless retaliations from him.

 Chapter 63: Accumulating Ten Thousand Experience Points

    Chapter 63: umting Ten Thousand Experience Points


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [The enemy¡¯s DNA has already been collected, it has been scanned and a list of enemy¡¯s detailed physical data has beenpiled and the information has been ced on the list of hostile targets. Next time when the host encounters this enemy, the system would automatically recognize that person.]


    The system ejected another notification informing him that enemy¡¯s detailed features had been collected.


    Li Yunmu rxed, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to run if he thinks that no one would recognize him under the silver crystal armour. The assassin probably wouldn¡¯t have expected that from the moment heunched his attack, he had been thoroughly scanned by the system.


    The most important thing was still to increase his own strength, as for revenge? Li Yunmu snorted, there was enough time for that in the future!


    "Many thanks for the help this time."


    Li Yunmu said while returning the war de back to Ling Shuang. Only then did he discover that this war de was very different from the series of weapons created by the Alliance and sold in the market. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at it.


    "This is flux spirit equipment, all the flux spirit equipment have their own de spirits. Fluxers use it to have better coordination and it could make them much more formidable."


    Ling Shuang took back the war de but didn¡¯t provide much of an exnation.


    "En, thanks again, I owe you my life."


    Li Yunmu repeated expressed his thanks.


    If at that time, Ling Shuang hadn¡¯t rushed over and thrown the war de towards him before the attack of enemy reached him, maybe he wouldn¡¯t simply be kneeling here with only the defense of the Admiralty Cover and Copper Body. This had indeed indirectly saved his life.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, it was your own hard work in the end."


    Next, both of them searched for the idiot trio lying unconscious in the remains of the copsed fort. After careful inquiry, they became aware that initially, the mysterious man had attracted crooked teeth Qiang outside the blue and had directly taken the control of forts rm and defensive system. Because of this, the enemy had been able to silently infiltrate the fort.


    Li Yunmu kept on silently gazing at the deeply ashamed crooked teeth Qiang and then looked at big Xiong and brother thin who had nk faces. At this moment, he was at theplete loss of words, all of these squad members were pigs, Ling Shuang was the only reliable one.


    The enemy clearly didn¡¯t want to kill the idiot trio of big Xiong, after all, it wasn¡¯t necessary. It would¡¯ve just pointlessly exaggerated the matter. Otherwise, if he really wanted to kill them, then these three would have been dead long ago.


    "I have received serious injuries, so for the next two days, the battle achievement of this battle squad will rely on you all."


    Li Yunmu thought of something and seized the opportunity under the pretense of recuperating from injuries.


    Big Xiong had reallye well prepared, he quickly took out another fortress from his storage badge and absorbed in the previous one. This time, crooked teeth Qiang didn¡¯t keep the controls of the defensive system of the fortress on himself. Gradually, the big bear battle squad calmed down as the night passed on.


    Meanwhile, big Xiong also sent information of the attack to the fluxer guild as soon as possible.


    While Li Yunmu and others were gradually calming down and began resting, the Lucky Wind Battle Squad on the far side of Lamu River Zone was also going through a simr chaos.


    The sneak attack that happened to them was nearly the same as the big bear battle squad. At this moment, Luo Jin had been critically injured and had lost consciousness during the attack, his current condition was unknown.


    In fact, not only the people of Lucky Wind City, the troops of other cities with different rankings had also received sessive attacks from mysterious people.


    Within one night, great ups and downs happened in the rankings of each city.


    When Li Yunmu returned back his own room, several minutes had passed after the attack, he had finally restored some of his strength. Since he had already decided that he wouldn¡¯t go out tomorrow and would rest, then what followed was obviously the hack system.


    The king¡¯s stronghold of the dwarf witches was indeed the main headquarters of dwarf witch race. If he could destroy this stronghold, then he would certainly obtain some major treasure as a result.


    Other battle squads would not dare to attack the tribe of human-like monsters assembled in societies, but Li Yunmu was different. With his defensive strength and unkible shadow, he would be able to exterminate the king¡¯s stronghold as long as he has sufficient patience and energy.


    That night, Li Yunmu recalled back the shadow and continued attacking the stronghold. Presently, he needed to increase his strength as quickly as possible. Even for revenge, without sufficient strength, he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    As the shadow sensed its host¡¯s summoning, it condensed behind Li Yunmu within a short while. The shadow¡¯s thinking was also the same as Li Yunmu. When fighting against an enemy who had silver crystal armour and had cultivated gold flux energy attained at the fourthyer, the shadow wasn¡¯t able to do anything except worsening his injuries while he was fleeing. In fact, Li Yunmu also hadn¡¯t expected that the shadow could really kill him.


    Only if the shadow unleashed the Danger Critical Strike could it have done anything to him, but this critical killing skill couldn¡¯t be used so casually.


    Sensing the anger in the host¡¯s heart, the shadow returned back to the king¡¯s stronghold to continue with its hack. The shadow was already full of killing intent right now and it had learned the tactic Li Yunmu had disyed previously and entered the stronghold by hiding in the shadow of the patrol, taking the initiative to attack the green-eyed devil mastiffs.


    The battle began in the beast chamber. Finally, at the cost of one life, the shadow had dealt with the main threat posed to it by the stronghold.


    Without the threat of these four ba*tards, the shadow resurrected after ten minutes andunched his attack on the stronghold at midnight.


    [Ding, your shadow has attacked patrols formed of many dwarf witches, your shadow hasunched Violent de Critical Leap Strike and had beheaded fifteen dwarf witches in session, cutting down the captain of the patrol in the final jump strike, collecting one ordinary flux energy crystal.]


    [Ding, your shadow had unleashed Charged Assault without turning back and dashed within the group of dwarf witches. It went on a killing spree within the group of poison arrow dwarf witches using Wind God Tornado Kick repeatedly.]


    [Ding, your shadow has been seriously injured after being bombarded by fireballs by several dwarf wizards.]


    [Ding, your shadow has been besieged from all sides and had unleashed Critical Danger Strike, killing seven dwarf wizards, your shadow pounced on the guards formed of de dwarf witches who killed your shadow. Your shadow is now dead.]


    After another ten minutes, the resurrected shadowunched a violent attack on the stronghold again. Without the green-eyed devil mastiffs, the shadow, which had ten flux points open in its body, crazily killed many dwarf wizards, the injuries it suffered became lesser and lesser with time.


    During the second resurrection, the time it could survive for grew longer and longer. Li Yunmu kept earning arge number of experience points and ability points at all times.


    Staking its life the second time, the shadow killed an unknown but extremelyrge number of dwarf witches during the second half of the night. These included firstyer dwarf wizards who had reached Grade Ten and secondyer great dwarf wizards. Using the Charged Assault repeatedly, it had forcefully killed countless enemies.


    The harvests this time was huge, far greaterpared tost night. It had to be said, using Violent de and Wind God Tornado Kick after opening the flux points in his hands and legs, his strength had be extremely sharp. Every time he erupted with de energy and flux energy, killing the weak dwarf witches who were only at Grade Seven, became increasingly easier and smoother for Li Yunmu with his current strength.


    Finally, when the colour of the sky had turned red, suddenly, a special system notification appeared within Li Yunmu¡¯s mind:


    [Congrattions, you have reached a total of 10,000 experience points today. Presently, the host has the qualifications to create a second shadow, would you like to use your 10,000 experience points to create the second shadow?]


    [Yes or No]

 Chapter 64: Two Unrivalled Shadows

    Chapter 64: Two Unrivalled Shadows


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Second shadows?"


    Li Yunmu waspletely stunned, he had never expected that the shadow hack system could surprisingly create another shadow.


    [Yes.]


    System indifferently replied.


    "In other words, I can produce another shadow which can be used for the shadow hack? As long as I have enough experience points?"


    Li Yunmu still couldn¡¯t believe it, feeling as if he was in some kind of dream.


    [Yes, host you have understood correctly, as long as the host umtes sufficient experience points, theoretically, you can produce a third shadow, fourth shadow....even infinite shadows.]


    "Holy s*it!"


    Now, Li Yunmupletely understood. He pinched himself in the arm, feeling the pain, he understood this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    When he first heard the name of the Super Shadow Hack System, he had thought about how was it super. Only now did he understand how great this system was. Until now, Li Yunmu had never clearly understood the main use of experience points, but now, he understood that the experience points weren¡¯t to increase his cultivation, rather, they were used to condense another shadow or to save the shadow spirit or for any other service for the shadow.


    Meanwhile, ability points were important to increase his cultivation. As for space elements, they were analogous to the hard currency used to purchase things.


    Great! Only now did Li Yunmu finally realize that this was an extremely perfect system. Previously, either its functions weren¡¯t fully explored or it had not been upgradedpletely.


    [Second reminder, host, do you confirm the use of 10,000 experience points to condense the second shadow?]


    "Yes."


    This time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate, only an idiot would decline.


    Next instant, following Li Yunmu¡¯s confirmation, the experience points which he had painstakingly earned were deducted in one shot.


    Meanwhile, the loading screen for the shadow appeared within his consciousness sea. 1%, 16%, 39%, 78%, 100%!


    Next instant.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully condensed the second shadow, urging the host to continue to work harder, best of luck!]


    At this moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the system¡¯s notification.


    He kept on staring behind his body, a faint shadow appeared. From a vague image, it slowly grew clearer. After bing clear enough, it transformed again to finally stand silently behind his body.


    So simple, now he had one more shadow? Even if he doesn¡¯t use it for the hack and constantly keep it by his side, wouldn¡¯t it be like having a shadow guard?


    Next moment, Li Yunmu only felt extremely happy. If he had two shadows earlier this night, then would that half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple be able to escape with his life so easily?


    If the two shadows, together with him, a total three people attacked him with fifteen strikes of Violent de, then how would he still be able to leave here alive?


    At this instant......Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t predict the oue with certainty, but he was absolutely clear that even if the enemy could escape, the hunter could be the prey at any time. As Li Yunmu continued to think about it, he found it more and more joyous.


    [Ding, would you like to dispatch your second shadow to join in the attack on the king grade stronghold?]


    The system released another notification.


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu woke up to reality. Presently, he possessed the ability to use two shadow hacks simultaneously. He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and dispatched the newly condensed second shadow towards the king grade stronghold.


    With shadow one and shadow two cooperating with each other, the speed of the destruction of the king grade stronghold increased greatly.


    Soon, shadow two entered the battle. At this time, the whole king grade stronghold was in chaos. After careful observation, it became clear to Li Yunmu that this shadow two really was far less intelligentpared to shadow one and could only use the foundation skills proficiently one by one to kill monsters.


    However, shadow two¡¯s strength was simrly synchronized with Li Yunmu¡¯s own cultivation. The triple defense of Admiralty Cover, Copper Body, and battle soldier equipment wasbined into one. Shadow two simply relied upon its formidable defense and went on a killing spree among therge group of dwarf witches using Violent de.


    Moreover, shadow one, that was the young shadow, after bing aware of its partner joining the hack battle, it immediately erupted with Insect Step, then Arrow Evasion, then Insect Step again, followed by Insect Step, Charged Assault, and then Violent de Critical Leap Strike, using the fifteen consecutive strikes, it killed its way through, it seized the chance and used the final jumping strike as flux energy surged through its legs, it jumped high and escaped the encirclement.


    Li Yunmu only observed the young shadow jumping around a few times and could clearly see the progress it made in using the foundation skills stacked with each other. After easily escaping from the encirclement, it directly rushed towards the squad of dwarf wizards, attacking from behind.


    It has to be said that the young shadow¡¯s learning ability was too formidable. Clearly, it had the method of using foundation skills sessively one after other from Li Yunmu¡¯s battles during the daytime. Furthermore, it had be even more proficient than Li Yunmu after using them repeatedly.


    When the young shadow infiltrated the group of dwarf wizards, it sessively used Wind God Tornado Kick and Violent de Critical Leap Strike and instantly, arge number of dwarf wizards that were staying safely at the back and releasing fireballs were decimated. With the young shadow especially targeting dwarf wizard squads, the threats to shadow two immediately decreased.


    [Ding, your shadow two has been hit by several poisonous arrows and received xx amount of damage.]


    [Ding, your shadow two had received a stab from the short de of de dwarf witch, zero damage received...]


    When Admiralty Cover was upgraded to the twelfthyer, it attained 42% reduction in iing damage. These weak dwarf witches that had an average of Grade Seven strength were simply cannon fodder, they couldn¡¯t injure the shadow now. Even if they all attacked crazily as a group, then the shadow would only receive an extremely small amount of damage with its defense remaining unprated.


    Next moment, both shadows razed the entire king grade stronghold to ground. One of them was inside the encirclement using Wind God Tornado Kick to repeatedly kick the de dwarf witches into the sky where they would explode and die, while another was using Violent de Critical Leap Strike and went on a killing spree within a group of dwarf wizards. Their astonishing efficiency was outside Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations.


    At this moment, within his brain, an endless number notification regarding the collected experience and ability points continued to echo one after another. Apart from this, the number of flux energy crystals continued to increase within the shared storage badge.


    Five crystals, ten crystals....fifteen crystals.... twenty-five crystals......thirty crystals.....when both shadows were battling in coordination with each other, this night became the most destructive night of the whole king grade stronghold in its lifetime.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t keep himself from continuously checking the storage badge and discovered that within a short moment, the total number of flux crystals, adding the small amount he had before, had now reached an astonishing amount, thirty-five crystals.


    Holy f*cking sh*t, within one night, he had obtained thirty-five crystals, one might as well ask what else did he need? Let alone mention the opening of two remaining flux points, these would also be enough to form some portion of flux crystals required to condense the ordinary crystal flux armour.


    Next, Li Yunmu took out one flux crystal and began to cultivate while sitting cross-legged.


    To reach firstyer Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple required opening twelve flux points, now, he only needed to open the two remaining breast window points. As long as these two flux points werepletely opened, then the twelve flux points within his body would instantly get connected, the flux energy from these twelve flux points would continue to grow and multiply without end. The collected flux energy and extreme defense together would produce a great increase in power, allowing him to reach half-step Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple.

 Chapter 65: Let’s Fight

    Chapter 65: Let¡¯s Fight


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    One crystal, two crystals, ten crystals, fourteen crystals... Li Yunmu consecutively absorbed fourteen active ordinary flux energy crystals.


    "Rumble."


    He felt as if a mini-cosmos had formed in his body, celestial point, origin pass point, breast window point, celestial spring point, palm pond point, jumping circle point and leg sea points, flux energy instantly surged through the twelve flux points and connected together, forming a stream of endless flux energy flowing through them.


    Immediately, the flux energy in Li Yunmu¡¯s whole body erupted with flux energy. Half-step Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple--sess!


    At this instant, Li Yunmu only felt as if his body was filled with endless flux energy, with every breath, every body action, every movement felt as if it was filled with arge amount of energy flowing out.


    Naturally, this was only the false sensation of breakthrough, but it could not be denied that when all the twelve flux points had been opened, Li Yunmu felt extremely strong.


    He lightly stamped his leg but the flux energy that erupted out from it wasn¡¯t just from the jumping circle point and leg sea point, rather, the flux energy transferred from all twelve points inside his body.


    He hadn¡¯t felt such a sensation of overflowing power before. Previously, he had only felt as if flux energy could be drawn out calmly over a long term. But now, not only could it erupt with even more flux energy that was transferred from all flux points, it had also be easier to control the flux energy and most important thing, the amount of flux energy in his body couldst for quite long.


    From only two flux points supplying flux energy, now, all twelve flux points could supply flux energy together. This difference was like the difference between a war chariot with two engines and the thunder god war chariot with twelve engines.


    When Li Yunmu forced the flux energy in his entire body, gradually, a thin and faintyer of flux energy protective cover appeared on his figure. This cover protected his entire body from head to toe.


    This was the benefit of opening and linking the three flux points in chest and abdomen with other nine in the head, legs, and arms. His defense had swelled greatly. Compared to battle soldier equipment or silver base equipment, this thinyer of flux energy protective cover seemed insufficient from the angle of physical defense, but these material armour didn¡¯t have a special property which it had, and that was that it could provide him with a cushioning defense which could adjust to changes quickly. It could resist the shockwaves from explosions or could stop energy from infiltrating his body. Other armours couldn¡¯tpare to its cushioning defensive ability.


    Moreover, fluxers usually called thisyer of flux energy protective cover as flux crystal energy armour. Actually, it was a genuine source of crystal armour.


    All the people usually say, if a fluxer could not condense this armour, then he wasn¡¯t a true fluxer. A fluxer without the flux armour would find it very difficult to contend again modern troops, but if a fluxer could condense his energy armour, then ordinary people were just like ants in his eyes.


    Li Yunmu slightly raised his head to look at the sky, from this instant, he had started to walk on the path of congealing the armour step by step.


    He roughly estimated the number of flux energy crystals he would need to congeal his crystal armour, this estimate was too shocking. With his 7 point cultivation talent, if he wanted to condense the armour for the first time, he would require a total of 252 stable flux energy crystals.


    Yes, he hadn¡¯t made a mistake. It would indeed require 252 stable flux energy crystals. Yes, stable flux energy crystals and not active flux energy crystals, exactly triple the number of flux crystals he used to open all his flux points.


    The market cost of one stable flux energy crystal was roughly 10,000 dimensional coins, so 252 crystals would cost 2.52 million dimensional coins.


    This was a terrifyingly huge sum of money. Probably only people like Li Daxiong, the son of someone wealthy, could get their hands on suchrge amount of coins.


    Naturally, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any means to obtain suchrge amount of money to buy stable flux energy crystals, but that doesn¡¯t matter, he still had the hack system.


    Innate talent doesn¡¯t matter, money doesn¡¯t matter, background also doesn¡¯t matter.....as long as he had the hack machine.


    This was why people valued innate cultivation talent so much! Because the number of flux crystals and time required by a pinnacle talent to open his flux points and congeal his crystal armour was far lesserpared to the number required by lower level talents.


    Li Yunmu nced at the remaining twenty-two flux energy crystals and sighed in disappointment. But it was still ok, he had recently created the second shadow. Otherwise, only heaven knows how long it would take to collect 252 flux energy crystals.


    After sessfully opening and linking the twelve flux points, he had now be a half-step Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple. Li Yunmu walked out of his room and the fortress and raised his head to look at the sky, at this time, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Big Xiong and others had already begun today¡¯s hunting trip. Ling Shuang was roasting a piece of some dimensional beast¡¯s thigh on a vacant space in front of the fortress.


    "You haven¡¯t gone with the others to hunt?"


    Li Yunmu was slightly shocked.


    "They were worried about you so they asked me to stay here."


    Ling Shuang replied coldly.


    "You got out of bed just in time, the roasted meat is almost ready,e eat."


    Li Yunmu massaged his be, a warm feeling rose in his heart. Although big Xiong and others wereparatively dishonest, regarding the treatment of fellowpanions, they were far better than others. This was the main reason why Li Yunmu was willing to stay with this group.


    In this battle squad, people don¡¯t scheme against each other, neither was there any pressure on him nor anyone who thought himself as to be a proud son of heaven and pushed others around. He was quite fond of such a rxed atmosphere. Cultivation was important, but having a carefree mental state was also important.


    With the existence of the shadow hack, he basically didn¡¯t need to go mad over increasing his strength.


    "If you also hadn¡¯t gone to battle, the achievements of the battle squad will shrink significantly."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t polite and quickly walked over to cut a piece of roasted meat overflowing with oil and took out a bottle of wine from his storage space. One sip of wine after each mouthful of meat felt quite refreshing!


    He clearly understood that Ling Shuang, who was at the battle yesterday, had clearly realized he was just pretending to be injured, thus he also didn¡¯t try to hide it.


    "Their foundation is too weak, quickly increasing their cultivation isn¡¯t beneficial for battles. Since you have used this excuse to rest, I thought it would be good for them to get a shock."


    Ling Shuang saw Li Yunmu take the roasted meat and she also stopped her hand and picked the roasted cutlet and began to eat with small bites.


    "So why aren¡¯t you hunting for ck crystals? Don¡¯t tell me you intend to waste one month for them?"


    Li Yunmu asked with confusion.


    "Aren¡¯t you too curious about me?"


    Ling Shuang looked at him strangely.


    "No, I am just curious why you aren¡¯t rushing to increase your cultivation."


    Li Yunmu said bluntly.


    "Someday in the future, you will understand by yourself."


    Ling Shuang took thest bite and stood up:


    "Li Yunmu, I know you have some secret on you, I might be a little interested in your secret, but I would much prefer if you let me experience your de skill. Since no one is here to bother us, why don¡¯t we fight?"


    Ling Shuang¡¯s presence suddenly transformed, she seemed to have transformed into a cold sword, her two calm eyes seemed to shoot two rays of sword energy, stabbing into Li Yunmu.


    "Good god, this crazy woman."


    When Li Yunmu sensed the battle intenting from the other party, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He really hadn¡¯t expected this elegant and beautiful woman would start fighting immediately!

 Chapter 66: Still Not Enough

    Chapter 66: Still Not Enough


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Sure!"


    Li Yunmu replied while standing up.


    In fact, he also wanted to test out Ling Shuang¡¯s true strength. ording to rumors, she could even fight against a Silver Crystal Flux Disciple with the strength of a ck Crystal Flux Disciple. He had been wanting to know her true strength for a long time. Her words were also correct, being thetest disciple of that lord, she had resources and didn¡¯t need to know his secret because whatever Li Yunmu had, she also had.


    The battle intent emitted from her body clearly showed that she was someone sincere to the martial path. At this instant, Li Yunmupletely understood Ling Shuang, this was a person who waspletely immersed in cultivation.


    Since this was the case, then a battle was inevitable. Li Yunmu could already sense the battle intent flowing out of Ling Shuang. Receiving her direct provocation, he slowly took out his de as a trace of thin de intent started to emit out from his body.


    Although it wasn¡¯t like Ling Shuang¡¯s gaudy sword intent that felt as if it was directly piercing through the heavens, Li Yunmu¡¯s de energy had a trace of tyranny in it with the intention of pressing forward boldly.


    Without him realizing, Li Yunmu¡¯s body had been fostering a de intent which could be ssified as a de intent born exclusively for him.


    "Good, you can cultivate your own de intent without a master. Just relying on this fact, you¡¯ve already surpassed many people."


    Sensing the thin de intenting out of Li Yunmu¡¯s body, although it seemed faint, the trace of tyrannical killing intent made Ling Shuang exim with surprise.


    Originally, she had also cultivated what was ssified as her own sword intent after going through countless tribtions. Sword Intent and de Intent weren¡¯t something which ordinary fluxers could cultivate. However, who said that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have a master? Li Yunmu¡¯s master was the most formidable system!


    When he had been reaping countless lives by himself every day, when he had been using de skills repeatedly every day, when he had been bing more and more proficient in de skills, then even if he himself wasn¡¯t clear, but as long as he had the de in his hand, his whole personality would undergo a great transformation.


    "Here Ie."


    This wasn¡¯t the dimensional battlefield, he wasn¡¯t battling any enemy here. Li Yunmu pointed his de towards the other party andunched a One-Step Charged Assault to get close to Ling Shuang.


    Yes, it was a One-Step Charged Assault and not the usual Charged Assault which disyed its power to the pinnacle. When Li Yunmu unleashed Charged Assault this time, it wasn¡¯t extremely quick like before, but instead had a trace of nimbleness.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s One-Step Charged Assault wasn¡¯t very quick, but with every step forward, his figure continued to greatly transform in the eyes of Ling Shuang. He seemed slow but in reality, he was quickly moving towards Ling Shuang. He shed his de which directly chopped towards Ling Shuang without any feint.


    This strike wasn¡¯t Violent de, but rather, the first strike with more power at the end of Charged Assault. This seemingly light strike was actually very heavy, the de intent was emitting arge amount of flux energy. The trace of concealed tyrannical killing intent immediately reminded Ling Shuang that if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would encounter a thunderously violent attack the next instant.


    "ng."


    Ling Shuang moved her sword to block, the de and sword collided. Although they were only trying to probe each other with this strike, Ling Shuang was still forced to retreat half a step. Clearly, the main strike of Charged Assault had been more powerful than she expected.


    Li Yunmu gained the upper hand, but he couldn¡¯t grab the opportunity of the opponent retreating half a step tounch Violent de. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, rather, he felt that he couldn¡¯t. He had a profound sensation that the enemy wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity to unleash the skill.


    For the first time, after meeting an opponent like Ling Shuang, he truly discovered that the so-called top ten most powerful he encountered at the dimensional battlefield wasn¡¯t really that powerful. This enemy had grasped a profound battle strategy, although Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t clearly tell what it was, his speed wasn¡¯t slowing down in the slightest.


    Insect Step, Insect Step, Insect Step.....he continuously used Insect Step but didn¡¯t erupt out with extreme speed, rather, he was moving quickly, lightly, just changing his position and revolving around Ling Shuang while exchanging blows with her.


    Every strike was at a different angle, every strike was faster than previous one and even more direct. However, Ling Shuang¡¯s greatsword was stopping them equally as fast, receiving them one after other.


    Both of them had moved extremely quickly within a split second, not realizing that they had exchanged more than ten blows!


    There wasn¡¯t any gap, any opportunity, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sunk, he could tell that his opponent this time, Ling Shuang, wasn¡¯t the same as the rest, but he never expected that the enemy being in a defensive position would make the battle so much difficult.


    Even after using Violent de all the time, it was surprisingly difficult to find an opportunity. Every time he struck towards Ling Shuang, he had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t unleash Violent de, what was this sensation? This was that lord¡¯s personal disciple?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body suddenly stopped, ending the fight, he gloomily said:


    "Let¡¯s stop, I can¡¯t use Violent de in front of you."


    Defeat!


    Sure enough, at this instant, Li Yunmu became depressed, a sense of loss rose within his heart!


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to use Violent de like he had done previously to overwhelm the enemy, rather, he couldn¡¯t. The sadness on his face was clear, his battle instincts were informing him that as soon as he used the Violent de¡¯s first form, it would certainly be broken by the other party!


    Both of them had exchanged more than ten blows, all of them were normal attacks, but Li Yunmu was clear within his heart, this battle was hisplete loss! Li Yunmu was quite depressed, this was the first time he had encountered such situation. For the first time, he had felt that he couldn¡¯t use all of his power in the battle.


    Seeing the gloomy expression on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, a smile appeared and quickly disappeared on Ling Shuang¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t say anything, only keeping the sword back into its sheath and standing there.


    "If you had entered the Entranced State like that day, I would¡¯ve lost."


    Ling Shuang said lightly.


    "Entranced State?"


    Li Yunmu shook his head but didn¡¯t answer in detail.


    In fact, regarding the Battle Sage Entranced State from a few days ago, he himself wasn¡¯t very clear about how he entered it. In his opinion, it should¡¯ve been because the shadow¡¯s usual killing instinct had influenced him since they were now in sync. Now, even if he wanted to enter it, he couldn¡¯t regardless of how much he tried.


    After the battle, Li Yunmu went back to his room and sat there for a long time, then he suddenly said in the empty room:


    "System, the battle skills I practiced seemed to have been abolished in front of her."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu even began to doubt the battle skills he learned from the system. Could these battle skills, which improve with proficiency points, actually prevail over those formidable people who genuinely walk the martial path? After all, everything he had wasn¡¯t cultivated by himself.


    [Host must not be confused because of her! There are many ways to prevail over her, like absolute strength, absolute speed, absolute defense, as long as you have sufficient strength to dominate everything, any martial path or skill is just empty talk in front of absolute strength. They are just like fleeting clouds in front of absolute strength.]


    The system calmly replied.


    "Then howe she didn¡¯t allow me to evenunch an attack in the battle."


    Li Yunmu muttered to himself.


    [That is because while your strength might be higher than hers, it¡¯s just that her cultivationyer is higher than yours. If host possesses a unique ability, then this so-called difference betweenyers can be broken in one hit.]


    "So if we have simr strength and I don¡¯t have any unique ability, then in the future, how can I handle such an enemy? Don¡¯t tell me I will also have to enter the tutge of someone formidable?"


    Li Yunmu still couldn¡¯t understand.


    [No need to think too much, when you reach the fifthyer "Reaching Perfection" state of Violent de, then the enemy¡¯syer or skill won¡¯t be worth mentioning.]


    The system gave a vague reply.


    "Fifthyer of Violent de?"


    "Wait a minute...I understand!"


    Instantly, Li Yunmu felt as if the clouds had disappeared from his vision and he could understand everything clearly.


    Yes, the system¡¯s words were correct, why was he being so confused? Just because he was defeated by the disciple of someone formidable?"


    This time¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t because of the system, rather, because his Violent de had not been upgraded sufficiently. Whatever kind of skills the other party uses, how could he forget his own?


    Just as the system said, as long as his battle skill reached the pinnacle, would Ling Shuang¡¯s defense still remain so tight?


    Perhaps, her cultivation was unique, bullsh*t, this bro here would break stars in one punch, so what if your path was extremely unique it would also not matter after this bro¡¯s one punch.


    When Li Yunmu entered his consciousness sea again, he discovered that shadow one and shadow two had collected more than ten flux energy crystals during this period.


    Ling Shuang? Ha Ha......you sinister woman, because of her words, he had be depressed, but then why did she attack? What did she mean by those words?

 Chapter 67: Terrifying Calamity Descends

    Chapter 67: Terrifying Cmity Descends


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Days continued to pass, and for the next five days, under the pretense of being injured, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t participate in any battles and remained in the fortress. As for Ling Shuang, after resting for two more days, she went out to battle with the rest of the big bear battle squad. However, after losing Li Yunmu who was both the main frontline and main damage dealer at the same time, the achievements of the big bear battle squad continued to fall.


    Especially with Ling Shuang remaining at the back and not using her full strength, this caused the achievements of the big bear battle squad to take a nosedive!


    This situation was not only happening to the big bear battle squad but also to the Lucky Wind Battle Squad led by Luo Jin. After losing Luo Jin, their most powerful member, although they still had Liu Noujie who could use light flux energy, the achievements of Lucky Wind Battle Squad fell greatly.


    Within a few short days, Lucky Wind City¡¯s rank fell from 50th position to 80th position very quickly!


    During these several days, the Heavenly Cloud Fluxer Guild focused its attention on thisrge-scale sinister attack. They conducted arge-scale inquiry and after investigating a few shreds of evidence, not only were those powers which had a foot in the assassination business punished severely and hunted down, many cities who had anonymously hired and helped them were also removed from the city ranking tournament and the resources allocated to them were also stopped.


    Naturally, the fluxer guild wasn¡¯t omnipotent, so it was impossible for them to catch everyone behind this despicable attack. For example, the background power behind the attack on Lucky Wind City¡¯s Li Yunmu and Luo Jin still weren¡¯t discovered.


    Hearing this information, Li Yunmu onlyughed and forgot. Regarding the darkness in the leadership, Li Yunmu was clearly aware. But his revenge would be obtained with his own hands!


    The two shadows continued battling against the king¡¯s stronghold for five continuous days. The ground had turned red because of their killing. Li Yunmu estimated that this king¡¯s stronghold would be destroyed in another two days.


    After all, the number of dwarf witches in the king¡¯s stronghold were simply too many. Even though he had not let the two shadows stop even once, he had far underestimated the importance of the dwarf witch race¡¯s king¡¯s stronghold.


    When young shadow and shadow two had been going on continuously for three days, a bugle horn was sounded from the king¡¯s stronghold.


    As soon as the bugle horn was blown, all the dwarf witch tribes in the hills sent their elite troops over to help.


    The severalrge-scale dwarf witch tribes, dozens of medium-scale as well as hundreds of small-scale dwarf witch tribes sent Grade Ten or higher level troops to help out the king grade stronghold.


    But even then, even with the stronghold requesting help, using all means, and having endless deep reserves, it was still unable to stop the two dark figures, who seemed to have turned into death gods, from massacring all life forms in the king¡¯s stronghold.


    This continued until the fifth day. Even with the help of other tribes, the king¡¯s stronghold had bepletely unable to resist the attacks from the shadows.


    During these past five days, the two shadows continued to hack without resting, killing more than 4,000 dwarf witches and earning a total 30,000 experience and ability points for Li Yunmu. The number of firstyer elite dwarf witches and dwarf magicians killed totaled 167 and the number of secondyer great dwarf wizards killed was 27.


    By today, Li Yunmu had earned a total of 188 ordinary crystals and 32 ck crystals.


    Apart from this, by using the 30,000 ability points, Li Yunmu had upgraded his Admiralty Cover from the twelfthyer to the seventeenthyer. Now, the Admiralty Cover could block an astonishing 47% of the total iing damage. Blocking almost half of the iing damage was really extremely terrifying!


    Furthermore, regarding the 100,000 experience points Li Yunmu required to congeal the third shadow, he presently had one third of the amount.


    Not to mention that with the two shadows using the battle skills tirelessly for the past few days, it had also increased his proficiency points, raising his Charged Assault and Escaping Danger Skills to the third level.


    The momentary boost to his movement speed provided by Charged Assault had increased to 50% and the damage of its main strike also increased to 50%. Escaping Danger¡¯s movement boost increased to 80%, far higher than Charged Assault.


    The upgrade of these two battle skills allowed the shadows to move with even more freedom among the pile of dwarf witches, taking their survivability to the next level.


    Foundation skills like Violent de, Insect Step, Cricket Cut Kick and Leap Strike were also upgraded to the fourthyer ¡®integrating and linking¡¯ after the shadows umted proficiency points for the past five days. Li Yunmu¡¯s strength rose to the next level and with his own strength rising, the shadows¡¯ strength also followed.


    After battling continuously, on the dawn of the fifth day, the two shadows had finally brought the king¡¯s stronghold to the brink ofplete extermination. At this moment, this stronghold, which had incredibly deep reserves and resources, was facing imminent destruction.


    "So is it finally going to be destroyed?"


    This night, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to sleep. He kept on observing the whole situation like a god, watching the most crucial part of this battle.


    The Mountain Ridges of the Lamu River Zone. Ever since it was created, the king¡¯s stronghold had never been destroyed, upying this ce for a full 2,300 years!


    But at this very instant, no one would have expected that this enormous base of human-like monsters would surprisingly bepletely destroyed by a single person, without anyone else knowing. Even Li Yunmu himself still felt a hint of incredulity.


    However, the reality was shocking. Within a span of ten days, a king¡¯s stronghold of dimensional monsters in the Fifth Dimension was about to disappear from the history.


    However, the closer it got to this crucial point, the more clearly Li Yunmu felt a sensed danger from the Arrow Evasion Advance Judgement Skill, which had reached the fifthyer. A clear omen of an absolutely terrifying cmity descending.


    How could the king¡¯s stronghold, which couldn¡¯t be exterminated by all the fluxers of humanity, be so easily destroyed by him alone?


    Finally, the answer to this puzzle was provided as thest of their reinforcements copsed!


    In the depths of the king¡¯s stronghold, there was an ancient altar. At this moment, an extremely old dwarf wizard was moving towards it unsteadily. After reaching it, he poured a drop of beast blood which he was carrying into the altar.


    Next instant, the colour of the night sky suddenly changed. An enormous blood cloud gradually condensed over the whole Mountain Ridges.


    The blood cloud seemed to have broken the rules of the night and reflected blood red colour over the entire king¡¯s stronghold. A heart palpating fearful sensation suddenly filled everyone¡¯s heart.


    "Come back, a terrifying cmity is about to descend!"


    Even if Li Yunmu was just watching as a spectator, at this moment, he had also forgotten to breathe while staring fixedly at the blood cloud in the sky.


    The two shadows also seemed to have sensed this sudden transformation as they subconsciously stopped killing the escaped fishes of the king grade stronghold and raised their heads silently to look at the anomaly in the sky.


    At the same time, within the Heavenly Cloud Steel Castle which had stopped nearby, many veteran seniors had also sensed something. They raised their heads one by one to look at the sky with rmed expressions.


    "This omen of a terrifying cmity descending is exactly the same as the one I had sensed when I had gone with everyone to destroy the pce of the Basilisk. Could it be that the king¡¯s stronghold of the dwarf witch tribe.....?"


    When Tang An raised his head to look at the distant blood cloud in the sky, he was suddenly extremely frightened after thinking of something.


    "Heavens, who had destroyed the king¡¯s stronghold of the dwarf witch tribe?" "Who was it !?"


    Within the Steel Castle, one by one, all the seniors crawled out of their bed with an rmed expression.

 Chapter 68: Great Spell Of Dimensional Field Descends

    Chapter 68: Great Spell Of Dimensional Field Descends


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this moment, all the fluxers in the steel castle were rmed and the fluxer guild was in chaos. This major event happening at the time when all the rookie fluxers were out gaining experience was simply catastrophic.


    "Quickly, transmit the order to all the battle squads! Tell them to immediately flee from the Lamu River Zone, escape as quickly as possible..."


    "Immediately form a squad of gold crystal fluxers. Command them to quickly rush to the king¡¯s stronghold. They are to find out who it was that had silently destroyed the king¡¯s stronghold."


    "Time is of the essence. If they have the opportunity, then they must rush to kill the king grade dimensional monster!"


    "Get all the dimensional space eyes to return back andmand them to go towards the Mountain Ridges. Monitor the surroundings of the sealed zone, quickly..."


    Heavenly Cloud Steel Castle fluxer guild¡¯s lord manager quickly gave a series of orders.


    "Lord manager, Lucky Wind City¡¯s big bear battle squad just happen to be in the vicinity. Perhaps they have more information, should we try to contact them?"


    A member of the fluxer guild suddenly said.


    "Yes yes, absolutely yes, quickly contact their leader Li Daxiong."


    "Lord we cannot contact them. However, dimensional space eye No. 109 just sent us a video of them fleeing. But given their distance from the center of the Great Spell of Dimensional Field, it will extremely hard for them to flee."


    ...


    At this very moment, the information received by the fluxer guild wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Currently, all the members of the big bear battle squad were crazily trying to escape with their life, which also including Li Yunmu.


    At that time, he had been observing the final battle of young shadow and shadow two when suddenly, the door of his room was kicked open by Ling Shuang who dragged him out of the room without saying anything. Only when he found out what was going on did he understand what kind of cmity he had caused.


    At this instant, all five members of the big bear battle squad were fleeing in their thunder god chariot. Without even collecting the fortress, they were trying to get away from the river basin as quickly as possible.


    At the same time, all therge and small battle squads of the 136 small towns received the urgent warning from the fluxer guild. They should no longer continue with this training nonsense and flee for their life.


    Those that were in the vicinity of the steel castle rushed back to the castle. Some who were at the edge of the river basin couldn¡¯t deal with the powerful dimensional beasts and one by one, they used their fastest speed to rush as far away as possible.


    Great Spell of Dimensional Field!


    Li Yunmu and the idiot trio heard this for the first time from Ling Shuang¡¯s mouth. Li Yunmu had never expected that him destroying the king grade stronghold would attract the descent of such a terrifying cmity.


    ording to Ling Shuang, the Great Spell of Dimensional Field was unleashed by the master race of a region when that race¡¯s main stronghold faces the threat of extermination.


    Once the great spell descends, the whole area would be unstable. And when the timees, countless lifeforms from the real Fifth Dimension would descend.


    Before the dark ages, the dwelling of humanity was considered to be within the Fourth Dimension. These genuine life forms of the Fifth Dimension were precisely the organisms of one higher dimension than humanity.


    If they descend to the Great Lamu River Zone through the unstable dimensional field, then not to speak of the training fluxers, all the living organisms in this whole region would be violently killed by these higher dimensional beings. That¡¯s why it was called the Great Spell of Dimensional Field.


    "Don¡¯t tell me that the dimensional beasts and monsters we have killed up till now aren¡¯t really from the Fifth Dimension?"


    Big Xiong, who was fearfully driving the thunder god war chariot at its fastest speed, couldn¡¯t help but ask with a trace of incredulity on his face.


    The countless dwarf witches they killed were surprisingly not genuine beings of the Fifth Dimension? Li Yunmu had also heard of this for the first time.


    "Yes, they are not. Also, it can be said the present Fifth Dimension where we are at now is actually a space opened by the root dimensional stone. Strictly speaking, it isn¡¯t ssified as the real Fifth Dimension, rather, it is only a world between the Fourth and Fifth Dimension. The government had named it the Fifth Dimension to suppress this information."


    "If this Fifth Dimension remains stable and the dimensional walls form stable boundaries, then the true beings of the Fifth Dimension cannot descend. However, some unknown person had now forced the dwarf witch race to unleash the descent of the great spell. Currently, our location has already started to destabilize, wait a minute....turn left! The beings of the Fifth Dimension have already started to appear, quick!"


    It has to be said that this was all thanks to the thunder god chariot bought by big Xiong after paying a great price. Otherwise, without it, these five people wouldn¡¯t have any hope of surviving this disastrous cmity.


    At this moment, a bitter smile of helplessness appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. Was this really the case? Was he just courting death?


    Sure enough, as time flowed on, the whole Great Lamu River Zone began to destabilize. The big bear battle squad had run far away when they encountered the first true being of the Fifth Dimension descending.


    It was only in energy form and hadn¡¯t materializedpletely. Looking from afar, this life form, which sometimes looked like a huge bird and at other times looked like a great jellyfish with an energy body, suddenly appeared in the unstable sky.


    "It is the dawn undying spirit mother, quickly avoid it! We cannot allow it to stick to us, otherwise, our vitality will be absorbed by it. Even the energy reserves of the thunder god war chariot will be absorbed....."


    Ling Shuang strictlymanded with a tightened face.


    The dawn undying spirit mother had clearly discovered the existence of people nearby. It could be seen struggling to get close. If the enormous energy form, which spread over several meters, got close to them, then all of them should forget about escaping with their lives.


    "How formidable is it? We should attack it."


    Li Yunmu promptly asked.


    "It isn¡¯t that strong, roughly equivalent to a silver grade fluxer in strength. However, we are unable to attack it. Material attacks are ineffective towards it and only energy type attacks can restrain it. Moreover, if we get stalled by it, then soon, more and more Fifth Dimensional beings will appear."


    "Good, its floating speed is slower than our thunder god war chariot. We should continue to run, there isn¡¯t much time......"


    Compared to the frightened expressions on the faces of crooked teeth Qiang and brother thin, Li Yunmu was much calmer. As long as the strength of these Fifth Dimensional beings didn¡¯t transcend the rules of this world which restrict powerful beings from entering, he didn¡¯t have to worry that much about it.


    After being upgraded to seventeenthyer, Admiralty Cover could now block almost half of the iing damage. With his increased defense and Escaping Danger Skill now upgraded to the thirdyer, he had confidence in surviving this Great Spell of Dimensional Field. Thus, when the thunder god war chariot steered clear of the dawn undying spirit mother¡¯s attack, his mind re-entered his consciousness sea.


    In the sky above the king¡¯s stronghold, the blood cloud had started to appear increasingly frightening. Finally, it started to rain down blood. Drop after drop of blood began to rain down on the ground.


    Instantly, on all the hills in the Mountain Ridges, one terrifying blood coloured nt after another appeared. These terrifying blood coloured trees received nutrition from the blood rain and immediately transformed into the scariest predators in the world.


    They spread over the entire Mountain Ridges, covering young shadow and shadow two. Immediately, the sinister mouths of these countless blood coloured ntsunched towards the two shadows.


    "Frightening.....so this was the case. No wonder the king¡¯s stronghold of dwarf witches survived for so many years. It wasn¡¯t that the fluxer guild couldn¡¯t destroy this king¡¯s stronghold, but that they didn¡¯t have the manpower topletely uproot them."

 Chapter 69: Defense Upgrades To Next Level

    Chapter 69: Defense Upgrades To Next Level


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Being the center of the great spell¡¯s descend, this king¡¯s stronghold was instead the most secure location. The blood rain continued to rain down from the blood cloud, spreading all sorts of blood coloured nts everywhere. Even if more beings of the Fifth Dimension descended, they could forget about stepping a foot in this location.


    And at this moment, the two shadows faced an unprecedented attack. From the red mud of the ground, a rattan python 1 suddenly drilled out and moved with the speed exceeding a thunderbolt. It tangled around the body of the shadows.


    The rattan python¡¯s body immediately gave birth to countless sharp thorns which entered the body of the two shadows. However, it didn¡¯t find anything to collect and discovered that these two dark figures don¡¯t seem to have any blood.


    The poison injected by it was also ineffective? The rattan python subconsciously tried to retreat back, but at the next instant, it was weed by a war de and an incisive de energy, chopping it into two parts.


    But this only stopped one of the several blood coloured rattan pythons. Immediately, arge number of densely packed rattan python¡¯s drilled out of the ground and wrapped around the bodies of the two shadows like a rice dumpling wrapped in leaves, making them unable to move.


    Poison inject ineffective, absorbing blood ineffective, binding......within the next instant, it also became ineffective.


    Because the two shadows were unable to move, they blended themselves into the darkness of the night, causing their bodies to transform into nothingness. They easily shredded these tangling rattan pythons. Following which, they immediately unleashed Violent de Critical Leap Strike and started massacring these organisms while standing back to back.


    With the twelve flux points opened and linked together, each of their strikes was filled with flux power de energy. This also allowed their battle strength tost longer and multiply without end.


    [Ding, your young shadow has unleashed the Violent de Critical Leap Strike. The eighteen continuous strikes have killed eighteen rattan python nts. It then jumped high and broke out of the encirclement and fiercely chopped towards a wizard tree monster. Because these blood coloured monsters were transformed by the blood rain wizard, you have obtained triple the amount of experience and ability points. You have harvested a total 432 experience and ability points.]


    [Ding, within the darkness, the enormous whip wizard tree, which had been brandishing its huge tree whip, ruthlessly struck your shadow, causing it to knock against the wizard tree monster. But because shadow two¡¯s defense is extremely strong, the whip wizard tree could only deal an extremely small amount of damage to shadow two...]


    [Ding, a group of sword grass monsters have been enraged and instantlyunched countless sharp grass swords towards the young shadow, causing zero damage to the young shadow.]


    [Ding, a group of bush tree monsters has rushed towards the two shadows and started to crazily bite them. But since the defense of the two shadow is extremely high, the biting was ineffective.]


    Ineffective......zero damage......low damage....ineffective.....too domineering.


    At this very instant, Li Yunmu, whose main body was in the thunder god chariot rushing away, continued to exim again and again. Fortunately, the first dimensional box that dropped contained this godly damage reduction cultivation method, the Admiralty Cover. It reduced almost half of the iing damage, thus greatly reducing the damage of terrifying life-threatening attacks.


    Now that he had opened all twelve flux points, the flux energy protective cover and battle soldier equipment almostpletely nullified the remanent damage. Then when he used the iron body, there was no tree monster in this king grade stronghold which could harm young shadow and shadow two.


    These tree monsters like the grass sword monster and the rattan python that were nourished by the blood rain provided him with triple the experience and ability points, which allowed Li Yunmu¡¯s earnings to swell greatly. The tree monsters had high strength. Almost all of them surpassed Grade Ten, attaining firstyer strength or higher.


    With triple the amount of experience and ability points, Li Yunmu¡¯s earnings instantly shot through the roof. The remaining 5,000 ability points which he had quickly rose to 8,000.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu immediately upgraded Admiralty Cover by oneyer, from seventeenth to eighteenth, hence reducing 48% of the iing damage. Although the one percent increase seemed extremely little, sometimes, this one percent could make the difference.


    Unparalleled defense!


    At this moment, after experiencing this crazy battle, Li Yunmu finally understood what the system meant when it previously mentioned--absolute strength, absolute speed, and absolute defense.


    Among the above mentioned, as long as he aplishes only one. In other words, if he bes unparalleled in any one field, then he would have sufficient strength to destroy the tricks, destroy ten thousand formations with one strike, such that even ten thousand skills couldn¡¯t break his defense.


    Although Li Yunmu¡¯s defense right now hadn¡¯t reached that level, towards the countless wizard tree monsters in the king grade stronghold, his defense was almost unbreakable. What was called unparalleled? This was called unparalleled!


    If it had been some other battle squad in his ce, then even if they had more people and were more powerful, wouldn¡¯t they still bepletely uselesspared to him?


    Because without unparalleled defense, how could they stay here? How could they continue to resist the endless waves of the elite dwarf witch monsters? How could they continue to survive in front of the endless attacks of the wizard tree monsters?


    Right now, the shadows had achieved this. Furthermore, with Li Yunmu obtaining 3,000 ability points and instantly upgrading the Admiralty Cover to the eighteenthyer, the shadows had be even stronger.


    Unknowingly, while going on a killing spree among the group of wizard transformed tree monsters, they had finally killed their way to the altar at the depths of the king¡¯s stronghold. In front of them was an old skinny figure gazing at them from the altar---the thirdyer great chief wizard of the race, the main boss of the entire dwarf witch race.


    "Only thirdyer?"


    Li Yunmu mumbled.


    However, he soon discovered that he had greatly underestimated the being in front of him. How could the chief of such a terrifying and populous race only have thirdyer strength?


    The blood cloud in the sky had stopped raining. The bony old figure slowly stood up and silently watched the two shadows who had killed countless dwarf witches while reaching here.


    Suddenly, he lifted up the wizard staff in his hand and mumbled a series of strange incantations. Under Li Yunmu¡¯s tight observation, the blood cloud began topress more and more, before finally transforming into a ball of blood mist which entered the body of the great wizard. Suddenly, the bony old figure started to swell.


    1.2m, 1.5m, 2m, 2.7m, 3m......the silver crystal presence emitted by its body also began to grow more powerful with the increase in his body.


    Silver light, golden light, rainbow rays....directly reaching to the matchlessly dazzling twelve coloured rainbow rays. A red coloured thunderbolt roamed around the strong body with twelve coloured rainbow rays.


    Crap!


    "Twelve coloured rainbow human type dimensional king ........ This is the legendary king ss dimensional beast. ording to legends, I can seize its dark flux energy after killing this king ss dimensional monster."


    Li Yunmu waspletely shocked and his heart began to jump!

 Chapter 70: Big Misunderstanding

    Chapter 70: Big Misunderstanding


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Great Lamu River Zone, because of the descent of the great spell, an increasingly greater number of Fifth Dimensional beings started to appear everywhere. The fluxers who hade to train in this region began to face their attacks one after another.


    At this very moment, within the fluxer hall in the steel castle, the representatives of all the cities were sitting with grim expressions. Facing a cmity like the descent of the great spell, they could only stay here without being able to do anything.


    If fluxers with high cultivations were sent out to perform search and rescue, then instead of helping, this action would only increase the number of injured people.


    Only a dozen or so cities with sufficient strength and had significant figures outside spared no effort to dispatch their best people to provide support to those significant figures like Xie Hangxue and Wang Ming, who had prominent background and pinnacle grade innate talent.


    "Heavenly Earth Courtyard, all contact with Heaven Battle Squad lost."


    "Yellow Mountain Courtyard, of the thirteen members of Antiquity Battle Squad, four have already died."


    "Phoenix Courtyard, the Great Sun Battle Squad have sent out four continuous distress signals, they seem to be in an extremely dangerous situation."


    "Ancient River Courtyard, because all your members were in the vicinity of the castle, they have sessfully escaped the Lamu River Zone and are safe."


    Within the fluxer hall, information about the battle squads from all the cities was being announced one after other. After hearing it, some became worried while some heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at the moment, there was one battle squad which was moving in the exact opposite direction of every other squad that was trying to flee from the Lamu River Zone. They were swiftly rushing towards the Mountain Ridges.


    This squad was precisely the Golden Cloud Defensive Squadmissioned by the fluxer guild. It had a total of eighteen people, with the weakest among them having condensed his silver crystal armour and having golden flux energy. Possessing a cultivation of half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple, it could also be said that even the weakest person in this squad had strengthparable to the assassin who had attacked Li Yunmu a few days ago. As for the captain of the squad, he had congealed golden crystal armour and had a cultivation of half-step Rainbow Crystal Flux Disciple.


    With their strength, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this Golden Cloud Defense Squad represented the strongest battle squad in this world. Also, only be these people would dare to ept this secret mission while the great spell descended.


    All of them were sitting inside an all-terrain type enormous war chariot with an extremely low center of gravity and caterpir tracks. Throughout the whole journey, it continued to move while crushing everything that was in its way like a huge bulldozer.


    Many of the descending life forms of the Fifth Dimension were unable to attack properly before they were firmly crushed to death by this fierce war chariot. Its extremely thick vehicle armour didn¡¯t even have any scratches.


    The Golden Cloud Defense Squad was rushing quickly towards the Mountain Ridges. However, while they were trying to move as fast as possible, they finally encountered a problem.


    Suddenly, somewhere within the dimensional field, a monster radiating a fierce devil presence forcibly came out through the dimensional crack and ruthlessly rammed against this enormous war chariot that weighed more than a hundred tonnes. Immediately, the war chariot was thrown into the sky like a toy and heavily smashed on the ground.


    The war chariot waspletely broken!


    "It is an eight coloured rainbow devil king from the Fifth Dimension. Four of you remain behind to help me kill it, while the others continue on the path to the Mountain Ridges, go quickly!"


    The extremely formidable Golden Cloud Defense Squad finally encountered a troublesome situation and split into two. Another rainbow crystal squad member bit his lips:


    "Take care of yourself."


    "All of you follow behind me at your top speed!"


    Losing the war chariot¡¯s high speed, protection, and crushing power, the remaining thirteen members of the Golden Cloud Defense Squad stepped on the path of extreme difficulty. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t too far from the Mountain Ridges.


    However, being the core area of the great spell, the number of Fifth Dimensional beings was even greater in the Mountain Ridges. Their strength also became increasingly stronger. Thus, this Golden Cloud Squad that consisted of thirteen people weren¡¯t able to rush to their destination in a short amount of time.


    Suddenly, twelve dazzling rainbow rays rose from the horizon of the king¡¯s stronghold.


    "It is the twelve coloured rainbow king. The twelve coloured rainbow king ss dimensional monster of dwarf witches is being born. Quickly, move forward!"


    The thirteen Golden Cloud Defense Squad members were bing more and more anxious with each passing moment.


    Meanwhile, the fluxer guild far away in the steel castle simrly investigated the dazzling rainbow formed of twelve colours which shed on the horizons. Immediately, all the dimensional space eyes in the surroundings were given only one assignment, to rush to the king grade stronghold and obtain first-hand information about what was going on.


    However, being the core area of the Great Spell of Dimensional Field, this area was the center of an extremely unstable dimensional field. Regardless of how the dimensional space eyes tried and exhausted every method they had, but when they got close to the core zone, one by one, all of them were affected by the active unstable dimensional energy.


    Within a short period, all the dimensional space eyes seemed to have lost their sense of direction and scattered around in every direction. Only two of these dimensional space eye coincidentally got knocked in the right direction. Soon, they recorded a video of the events happening at the center of the king¡¯s stronghold and transmitted it back to the fluxer guild.


    "The video has been transmitted. Finally, it hase, a king ss dimensional monster has really been born into the world and these two mysterious figures should be the ones that silently destroyed the stronghold."


    A member of the guild quickly rushed in and yed the genuine first-hand information scouted by the two dimensional space eyes.


    Within the video, a king ss monster in dazzling rainbow colours could be seen. He was facing towards the sky and howling madly. Below it, not too far away, two silhouettes could be seen, one at the left and other at the right. Both were rushing towards it.


    At this point, the video concluded!


    As the target of this aerial photography was several miles away and due to the chaos created by the unstable energy at the center of the great spell, the projected picture ryed back by the two dimensional space eyes wasn¡¯t very clear. Everyone could only see two mysterious figures wearing war god equipment. Even the specific design of these war god equipment had been concealed.


    "War god equipment? Are they from the War God Temple? They have only two of them?"


    Lord manager creased his brows while the others had sunk into an awfully gloomy silence.


    Even if they were from the War God Temple, when had the War God Temple of the Central Continent produced such terrifying rookies?


    It was a known fact that the fluxer guild had tried many times but hadn¡¯t been able to exterminate the dwarf witch stronghold in the Lamu River Zone. So how did the War God Temple rely on just two people to make these dwarf witches fall to this extent?


    "Continue with the spying and inform the Golden Cloud Guards that they must rush into the stronghold and try to obtain victory before the people of the War God Temple at all costs."


    The Lord Manager pondered over it for quite awhile before finally giving thismand.


    "Lord, the two dimensional space eyes which had sent this information have already been damaged beyond repair and the Golden Castle Guards have encountered an eight coloured rainbow devil king monster. Presently, they have also entered the danger zone."


    "Peng."


    Lord Manager smashed his fist heavily on the table in front of him.


    ...


    At this moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the faintest idea that because of all sorts of reasons, the fluxer guild had subconsciously determined his two shadows as people of the War God Temple.


    Due to the unclear picture, they had mistakenly believed that the outline of the battle soldier equipment to be that of war god equipment!


    There was nothing wrong with it. The external silhouette of the battle soldier, battle general and war god equipment was identical to each other. With the first impression being the strongest, who could have possibly thought that the two formidable fluxers that had brought the entire king¡¯s stronghold of dwarf witches to the brink of extermination were unexpected just two shadows wearing battle soldier equipment.

 Chapter 71: Is There Any Hope

    Chapter 71: Is There Any Hope


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Ehhh, the number of Fifth Dimensional beings seem to have lessened."


    Big Xiong, who was driving the war chariot, suddenly discovered this anomaly.


    At the beginning of their wild escape, they were getting attacked by an increasingly greater number of descending Fifth Dimensional beings. But now, the number of attacks had decreased.


    "There can only be one reason for this. There is someone moving ahead of us that had attracted the attention of the descending Fifth Dimensional beings."


    Li Yunmu said in a serious tone.


    "Yunmu, are you certain about that?"


    Hearing this, Crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s expression became better as he asked the first intelligent question.


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?"


    Li Yunmu silently pointed towards the vestiges of wreckage in the front which were created by the Golden Cloud Guards that had passed through here earlier.


    It was clear that the luck of the big bear battle squad was very good. The odds of them, who were at the center of Great Spell of Dimensional Field, being able to retreat back to the steel castle with their lives weren¡¯t very high, even with the thunder god war chariot. However, the Golden Cloud Guards dispatched by the fluxer guild towards the Mountain Ridges had just saved them from this cmity.


    It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Although the distance between the two squads was veryrge, they were moving in the same path in the opposite direction. However, since the wilderness was vast and due to theck of vision at night, they hadn¡¯t encountered each other when the Golden Cloud Guards passed through.


    "I understand now. We should move along this path created by these traces and allow them to be our cannon fodder. Haha, I am really too smart."


    The idiot trio realized instantly andughed mischievously while looking at each other. The feeling of narrowly avoiding a cmity felt very good. However, while everyone believed that it was someone moving in front of them and acting as cannon fodder, this was also just a huge misunderstanding.


    Since there wasn¡¯t any crisis at the moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything. Under the pretense of resting, he closed his eyes and his consciousness re-entered his consciousness sea.


    At this moment, the two shadows had already closed in on the dwarf witch n¡¯s chief. Naturally, now that he had absorbed the blood cloud, the dwarf witch n¡¯s chief seemed to have transformed into another monster.


    His skinny and dried up body had already be plump and sturdy. His height had increased from 1.2m to 3m and even Li Yunmu, who was just watching from his consciousness sea, had sensed its terrifyingly powerful presence which was emanating from the twelve coloured majestic rainbow flux energy filling his body.


    Moreover, among the twelve coloured rainbow light erupting from his body, there was a blood thunder. Perhaps, this blood coloured thunder energy could be ssified as the source of its dark flux energy?


    Fifth dimension¡¯s king ss monster!


    He was fully assured that this should be a king ss monster. Until this moment, Li Yunmu had dreamed many times of encountering a king ss monster. From whom, he would collect the legendary dark flux energy after killing it.


    This dream was very beautiful but it was just a fantasy!


    However, when it was now happening in reality, it didn¡¯t go as he had dreamt. A king ss dimensional beast with a twelve coloured rainbow. Even though it was a human-type dimensional monster, it was still extremely powerful.


    Powerful to the extent that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any idea about to do about the being in front of him. In his estimation, death was the only conclusion. However, it was absolutely not the death of the dwarf witch n¡¯s transformed chief, but rather, that of his two shadows.


    Only after seeing it for the first time did he finally understand the pinnacle power of the Fifth Dimension, the rainbow crystal flux energy. In this Fifth Dimension, it was the ruler. There was no one who could shake its position. Even if a Rainbow Crystal Flux Disciple, who was in the sameyer, had challenged it, winning would be impossible!


    "Thou hath destroyed the offspring of this king. Thou hath massacred the dwarf witch race, this crime deserves a death penalty!"


    The ice-cold voice of the dwarf witch n¡¯s chief echoed in the ears of the unafraid shadows. His expression was as if he was looking at two ants.


    Li Yunmu, who was watching everything like a god, discovered that this aged n chief had a hint of sorrow concealed deep within his ice-cold gaze and apathetic tone.


    Li Yunmu slightly eximed. After careful calctions, he realized that his conduct in thest ten days had really been too excessive. After all, the dwarf witch n were human-like monsters and had knowledge about social structure.


    He had massacred everyone and destroyed their entire race. Thinking about this, he felt like an extremely evil person whose sins had filled the heavens, but...there wasn¡¯t any buts, who asked both sides to fight against each other?


    Humanity and dimensional monsters were on opposite sides, there were no two thoughts about it. If the poption of dimensional monsters wasn¡¯t lessened from time to time, then the real world of humanity would simply be weing a cmity.


    "Young shadow, get rid of it. There mustn¡¯t be any apprehensions about it, use your full strength."


    Li Yunmu coldlymanded the two shadows.


    Softhearted? Humanity? What were these things? He, Li Yunmu, wasn¡¯t a good person from the time he was ordinary. From childhood, he had learned that this was a world where the strong preyed on weak and only the strongest survive.


    Battle without worries!


    Even if death was certain or the disparity between their strength was huge, one cannot be terrified and must continue on.


    The two shadows seemed to have sensed their master¡¯s battle intent as they unleashed Charged Assault, increasing their speed and elerating as fast as possible. However, at the next instant, the n chief of the dwarf witches made Li Yunmu aware of the huge difference in their strength.


    Its two huge and strong hands made a grasping motion towards the sky. Next instant, a pair of huge ck golden hatchets appeared in both his hands.


    "Die, bandit!"


    His angry howl shook the entire Mountain Ridges and spread over the entire stronghold. The n chief then leaped into the sky from the altar that was raised up from the ground.


    He had jumped several tens of meters high. When he came back down to the ground, he had already moved more than a hundred meters from his original position in a moment and heavily chopped towards the young shadow.


    Critical Leap Strike! This was the Critical Leap Strike with its power disyed to the pinnacle, Formidable, extremely formidable.


    He didn¡¯t need to see the oue, only the events that happened. Hearing the loud howl of the n chief, Li Yunmu was extremely shocked. This was the strength of a twelve coloured rainbow human-type king?


    The n chief fell heavily on the ground from a height of several tens of meters. The ground split from the jolt and the heavy hatchet wrapped in terrifying energy fell upon the young shadow who had unleashed Charged Assault to the pinnacle. A booming sound like an artillery shell exploding rang out.


    "You also die."


    As one of the hatchets of the n chief fell on the young shadow, the hatchet in his right hand swung towards shadow two flying at it from the right. Within an instant, this battle seemed to have concluded with this iparably terrifying energy!


    [Notification, young shadow has received the Critical Leap Strike from the dwarf witch n¡¯s chief. Arrow Evasion¡¯s advance judgment has been sealed due to the enemy¡¯s terrifying presence. Insect Step couldn¡¯t properly sidestep because of the intimidating effect of the fierce attack. The shadow could only resist this attack head-on with the war de. The war de is extremely close to breaking; the battle soldierbat suit is nearly destroyed. The young shadow had received serious injuries.]


    Despite the Admiralty Cover reducing 48% of the iing damage, this Critical Leap Strike of the n chief was just too heavy, to the extent of being frightening.


    With just this single attack, the young shadow, which seemed to have erupted with power from Charged Assault, had already received serious injuries while shadow two who had been flying towards the n chief was hit off course but didn¡¯t receive any serious injuries.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if a fluxer who had gold crystal armour had to face this Critical Leap Strike of the n chief, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist and would¡¯ve certainly died.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu finally understood why the others didn¡¯t make any ns to attack the stronghold. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but rather, under the limit of strength in the Fifth Dimension, it was impossible to attack this ce simply by relying on a fluxer who had condensed golden crystal armour.


    Let alone mention that fact that before facing it, they would have to face the countless dwarf witches, several Fifth Dimensional beings descending, and the endless tree wizard monsters that would have whittled away all the strength of the squad little by little.


    Li Yunmu could attack only because of his formidable defensive cultivation method, Admiralty Cover, which blocked almost half of the iing damage, that his shadow wouldn¡¯t really die, and that he could also hack without any time restriction. But if all these factors were exchanged with human lives, then the price would¡¯ve been too great, to the extent that no power in the region could bear it.


    And after reaching this point, the two shadow would only be killed again and again. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any more hope of victory and was ready to end it here.


    In face of such a huge disparity in strength, could a miracle really happen?

 Chapter 72: Swirling Sky

    Chapter 72: Swirling Sky


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The heavily injured young shadow still hadn¡¯t given up. Regardless of how severe its injuries were, as long as the shadow wasn¡¯tpletely killed, there would be no effect on their battle strength.


    Young shadow stood up after being thrown far away and within the next instant, unleashed Insect Step in addition to Charged Assault and once again rushed towards the n king.


    Shadow two was also the same, both of them first used Charged Assault before unleashing Violent de from different angles. One from the left and the other from the right, different angles but same target.


    First strike, second strike, third strike, seventh strike, thirteenth strike, fifteenth strike, eighteenth strike.....the eighteen strikes of the Violent de, which had been upgraded to the fourthyer, werepletely unleashed.


    The n king with a hatchet in each hand, by relying on its formidable strength and rainbow energy, forcibly resisted the thirty-six sessive strikes without a single scratch.


    It wasn¡¯t that the fourthyer Violent de wasn¡¯t powerful, rather, the opponent¡¯s rainbow energy was extremely profound. This was the disparity between their absolute strength.


    This time, the protective armour of the battle soldier equipment of the young shadow had been smashed and broken downpletely by the impact force of the heavy chop. The n king was astonished that his Critical Leap Strike was surprisingly unable to kill this little ant before his eyes.


    It could clearly sense that the strength of these two shadows wasn¡¯t very powerful. However, they possessed an astonishing defense and could thus endure his hit.


    "Houuuu."


    The n king raised his huge hatchet and just at the moment when shadow two was retreating after using eighteen strikes of Violent de, it was wrapped with a trace of blood coloured thunderbolt. The n king explosively burst through the air, chopping down towards the retreating shadow two. And just when this enormous and sturdy hatchet was just about to tyrannically strike shadow two...


    "Danger Critical Strike."


    Sensing that this hatchet couldn¡¯t be stopped, shadow two, who was facing imminent death, immediately unleashed the Danger Critical Strike.


    Next instant, the eighteen strikes werepletely unleashed, kicking up a violent wind.


    Peng peng peng peng peng peng...


    The eighteen sessive strikes heavily struck the hatchet, but this wasn¡¯t enough...the neenth and most critical strike, which had the strength of all eighteen strikes of Violent debined into one strike, and was wrapped up in profound de energy, violently struck.


    "Bang."


    In that moment of danger, the strike containing thebined strength of previous eighteen strikesnded and finally jolted the dwarf witch n king.


    As it happened, when shadow two¡¯s critical strikended on the right hatchet of the enormous and strong dwarf witch n king, the right hatchet was thrown away and his body was thrown into the air with an explosion.


    Simrly, shadow two who had also been hit by opponent¡¯s iing heavy blow was forced to retreat back several tens of meters.


    Li Yunmu had watched everything happen clearly. His heart sunk upon seeing that even Danger Critical Strike, his supreme skill with such explosive burst in power, could only knock away the hatchet from the opponent¡¯s hands.


    Uninjured..... the opponent hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries whatsoever. This was the strength of a king ss dimensional monster?


    But shadow two¡¯s Danger Critical Strike was sufficient to provide an opening.


    Young shadow, who had been thrown away to the other side, immediately grabbed this opening and flux energy erupted through its whole body while it rushed towards the n king who had been falling from mid-air.


    Violent de!


    First strike, second strike, seventh strike, thirteenth strike, eighteenth strike.... Eighteen strikes. Availing itself of the opportunity that the opponent couldn¡¯t use its strength properly, the young shadow sessivelyunched its strikes with each strike heavier than thest, each chop quicker than thest. Within seconds, all eighteen sessive strikesnded on the n king¡¯s body.


    Still not enough..... Actually, after being upgraded to the fourthyer, thebined power of the eighteen sessive strikes had reached an absolutely terrifying level.


    Li Yunmu was fully convinced that even a fluxer who had congealed his golden armour would¡¯ve been unable to resist these eighteen strikes.


    However, even after being struck by these eighteen strikes, only a part of n king¡¯s twelve coloured rainbow crystal armour dimmed slightly. After these eighteen strikes, the war de in its hand finally crumbled into pieces. But he still wasn¡¯t done...to Li Yunmu¡¯s astonishment, the little shadow kicked with its one foot straight towards it. Surprisingly, at this moment, it had unleashed the Wind God Tornado Kick.


    The heavy kicknded perfectly on the n king¡¯s body falling in mid-air, sending it back up half a meter in the air. It was then followed by a second kick, then a third kick, then a fourth kick.....


    When the little shadow unleashed the Wind God Tornado Kick, at this moment, the attack speed of each kick was slowerpared to thest one, as if moving in a slow motion. But then again, every kick seemed to contain more strength than thest.


    However, when it continued tounch kicks one after another, each time when he spins his leg tounch the kick, the Wind God Tornado Kick would produce the whirlwind locking effect.


    That¡¯s right, this was just the special characteristic of the Wind God Tornado Kick. When each kick was followed by another, the special effect of whirlwind locking would be strengthened by a little each time. This was the reason why although the Wind God Tornado Kick Skill would often be easily broken down by the target, once the stacking reaches the fourth kick, it would be unstoppable!


    When the enemy loses all stable footing because of the whirlwind locking effect, after the ten sessive kicks of the wind god, it would certainly give rise to despair in the enemy¡¯s heart.


    The enemy could sense that he could only helplessly endure the ten kicks without any ability to counterattack. This was an absolutely unrivalled effect of the Wind God Tornado Kick.


    Until now, Li Yunmu had always felt that this kicking skill ssified as an A Grade battle skill by the system had mediocre power. Apart from the whirlwind effect and increasing movement speed, this skill¡¯s destructive power was only so-so. It was far from beingparable to Admiralty Cover¡¯s defensive power which was simrly an A Grade skill.


    However, all his previous doubts werepletely erased at this moment.


    Opportunity, this was absolutely the only opportunity! One good opportunity to wipe out this twelve coloured rainbow king ss dimensional monster! Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to thump loudly.


    He kept staring nkly at the young shadow who had kicked the n king that was bound by the whirlwind more than a dozen meter high,unching one kick after another. Next instant, as he woke up from his daze, he instantly grabbed this opportunity.


    He didn¡¯t spectate any longer as his consciousness directly descended into the body of shadow two. At this moment, shadow two hadpletely lost all its strength afterunching the Danger Critical Strike and was lying far away on the ground.


    However, even if its vitality had beenpletely used up, Li Yunmu¡¯s vitality was still there. Moreover, the battle soldier equipment still provided shadow two a five times amplifying effect to its strength and speed.


    Enough, this should be enough... Li Yunmu¡¯s mind shuddered. Next, he hooked up with shadow two and initiated Charged Assault and rushed madly towards the distant n king falling in air.


    He must connect, definitely must connect!


    Currently, the young shadow had alreadypleted the ten wind god kicks. It was falling back to the ground together with the n king. Right at this moment, Li Yunmu, who had been wildly rushing with the limited support of the battle soldier equipment, finally reached their location.


    "Wind God Tornado Kick....."


    He used his full strength tounch the first kick, whichnded perfectly on the huge body of the n king.


    Second kick......Li Yunmu kicked once again. Because the flux energy in this body had been almost used up, only afterunching two sessive kick did he finally stabilize himself to continue with the falling n king.


    Third kick.....sess!


    After the three kicks were continuouslyunched, the quickly disappearing whirlwind locking effect strengthened by a bit. Then came a fourth kick, fifth kick, seventh kick, tenth kick; Using the ten kicks of the wind god, Li Yunmu managed to lock the n cking in the air again.


    "Young shadow!"


    Li Yunmu bellowed.


    Young shadow didn¡¯t betray his expectations. If this had been shadow two, whose shadow spirit didn¡¯t have enough experience, then perhaps it would¡¯ve been unable to connect. However, young shadow was different. It didn¡¯t require any instructions from Li Yunmu and had already unleashed Charged Assault and rushed towards the n king,unching the first form of the Wind God Tornado Kick as the main strike of the Charged Assault.


    The kick, whose power was amplified by 50%, pushed the n king¡¯s falling body back upwards.


    Li Yunmu, who had fallen to the ground, began to tremble with excitement. The legendary king grade monster of the Fifth Dimension had been finally defeated by him.


    The even more exciting discovery was about the Wind God Tornado Kick which was counted an A Grade skill by the system. Its truly terrifying characteristic wasn¡¯t its power, but rather, the whirlwind locking effect which increased with every form.

 Chapter 73: Important Treasure

    Chapter 73: Important Treasure


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Bang."


    With the sound of an explosion, the dwarf witch n chief¡¯s heavy body fiercely smashed into the ground. After young shadow¡¯s final kick, this king of dwarf witches finally lost all vitality and died.


    "So I finally kicked him to death?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s weakened body fell limply to the ground.


    From the time they started using the Wind God Tornado Kick on n chief till the present, three hours had passed. For three hours, Li Yunmu and young shadow had been tirelessly kicking it again and again, one after other for a long time. Even Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t know how many times they had unleashed Wind God Tornado Kick during this period.


    Finally, the unexpected had happened, he had rewritten the oue! What¡¯s called a miracle!? This was a miracle!


    Using the ten forms of Wind God Tornado Kick several times one after another to shake up the boundless rainbow energy of the dwarf witch n chief, finally, after persisting for a long time, its rainbow energy was finally used up. Thus revealing its strong body with terrifying defense.


    Following the fall of dwarf witch king, the effect of the Great Spell of Dimensional Field gradually disappeared. At this moment, Li Yunmu, who was controlling the second shadow¡¯s body, had fixed his gaze on the dwarf witch n chief whose rainbow energy had been scattered everywhere.


    At this instant, its body suddenly exploded like a bubble and quickly dried up, returning back to its previous skinny and aged appearance. The king used up thest of its energy to look at Li Yunmu.


    At this moment, its gaze seemed to have passed through the second shadow¡¯s body and directly looked into Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness. This one nce was full of unwillingness and resent.


    Suddenly, its head fell down to earth and it finally died. However, Li Yunmu seemed to have been looking at some bitter spirit which fiercely blended with young shadow¡¯s body.


    What had happened?


    [Ding, you have killed the most powerful Boss, the dwarf witch king, of the current hack location. You have received a one time bonus of 10,000 experience and ability points. You have also absorbed 1,000 space elements from the opponent. The shadow has picked up a pair ofrge golden ck hatchet which fell from the enemy.]


    [Ding, you have obtained a twelve coloured rainbow king flux crystal.]


    [Ding, you will be haunted by the resentful soul of the dwarf witch king.]


    [Ding, because you have killed a king ss boss monster, you have obtained a special dimensionality box as a reward. To receive these special dimensionality boxes, you have to kill ten king ss boss monsters.]


    [Ding, the system has detected a destruction type energy on the dwarf witch king¡¯s body. Would you like to collect and transform into your own?]


    [Ding, the system has detected an unknown runenguage fragment on the dwarf witch king¡¯s body. The shadow has automatically collected it.]


    [Ding, the system has detected a piece of precious origin dimensional stone. The shadow has already collected it.]


    Soon after the dwarf witch king was killed, a series of system notifications about his earnings left Li Yunmu gobsmacked.


    10,000 experience and ability point? Furthermore, 1,000 space elements? As well as a king grade rainbow energy flux crystal? Even the bitter soul of the dwarf witch king?


    Although he had prepared himself long ago that his profits would certainly not be ordinary when he finally killed the dwarf witch king after preserving for a long time, when the sound of the system¡¯s notifications echoed in his mind, it still made Li Yunmu go giddy with joy. But......but all those above-mentioned profits weren¡¯t important.


    The most important harvests were still the ones that Li Yunmu had obtained from the body of the dwarf witch king.


    ck golden hatchet, blood coloured thunder energy, rune fragment, as well as an origin dimensional stone.... wait a minute, origin dimensional stone?!? Li Yunmu seemed to have suddenly woken up from his daze. For some reason, when he heard these three words, his heart began to thump loudly due to the fear of disappointment.


    "System, in yourst notification, you said you have detected a piece of origin dimensional stone?"


    Li Yunmu asked while trembling with terror.


    [Yes, the system¡¯s detection is not a mistake. This is certainly a piece of origin dimensional stone. Congrattions, host. Just this one origin dimensional stone surpasses the other earnings by a hundred or a thousand fold.]


    After receiving the system¡¯s confirmation, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind didn¡¯t stay in shadow two anymore. His consciousness instantly returned back to his body and he immediately checked his storage badge.


    Sure enough, true to what the system had informed him, he could clearly see the pile of extraordinary things lying calmly in his storage badge.


    Among them, the most eye-catching item was the pair of ck heavy hatchets with golden specks. This pair of hatchets upied the majority of the space in the storage badge. The golden ck hatchets fully extended to 1.2 m and could barely be ced inside the storage badge after being in a nted position.


    However, they couldn¡¯t catch Li Yunmu¡¯s attention. Soon, he discovered a damaged ancient book. The damaged book had a total of five pages and every page was written in the dimensionalnguage used in higher dimensions. With just one look at these glittering dimensional marks, he could clearly tell that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary book.


    The damaged rune page which he had obtained long ago after destroying the mid-sized dwarf witch tribe seemed to have many simrities with this fragment. The only difference between the two was that thetter was a whole fragment while the former was only one page.


    Li Yunmu joined them together. Now, he had a total of six pages and he also discovered that he stillcked four more pages toplete this book.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the main priority here. Afterwards, hepletely ignored the king grade rainbow flux crystal, the special dimensionality box, as well as the source of destruction type dark flux energy which he coveted and his eyes finally fell on one corner of the storage badge where he found an unremarkable thumb-sized stone.


    This stone waspletely ck and seemed to be no different from a rock crushed during the extraction of ores in mines. However, when Li Yunmu saw this stone, his heartbeat instantly became rapid and his whole body began to tremble.


    Not because of fear but because of excitement. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes!


    "Origin dimensional stone!"


    That¡¯s right, it was absolutely a genuine origin dimensional stone!


    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary dimensional stone, neither was it a root dimensional stone, it was the origin dimensional stone. The rarest origin stone of the legendary huge dimensional stone which had descended on earth more than two hundred years ago.


    Although it was only the size of a ss bead, when its price waspared to the all the above-mentioned profits, they were just fleeting clouds in front of it.


    "Ahh, the legendary origin dimensional stone."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts returned back to the time when he was within the Great Windy City Courtyard¡¯s library cramming as much knowledge as he could.


    He remembered a series of legends regarding the origin dimensional stone from an ancient book. Among them thement he remembered clearly was:


    "The one who obtains an origin dimensional stone can split the heavens and earth apart."


    This vaguement had left a profound impression on his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t remembered wrongly. This small stone in front of him was precisely a piece of that origin dimensional stone which could split the heavens and earth apart. ording to rumors, whenever this stone had appeared, the whole of Central Continent, no, all six continents had fought to obtain it.


    Because that dimensional stone had fallen on earth long ago, presently, the regions where the origin dimensional stone could be found had be increasingly rarer. Strictly speaking, its existence wasn¡¯t something that a person like Li Yunmu with his background could ess.


    In exchange for this single piece, he could even train under a supreme sage. In exchange for this piece, he could even enter a huge ancient n which had existed for countless generations. He could even create another world and have his own grand kingdom.

 Chapter 74: My Personal Heaven

    Chapter 74: My Personal Heaven


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    If ordinary dimensional stone could only open a delivery channel and root dimensional stone could produce even more ordinary dimensional stone; then origin dimensional stone could open up an empty world belonging just to him.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t taken out this origin dimensional stone, but just hearing about this made his heart beat faster.


    Fortunately, following the death of the dwarf witch n chief, the beings of the Fifth Dimension had stopped descending. The whole space affected by the dimensional field spell had once again stabilized.


    When the Big Bear Battle Squad had finally returned back to the cloud castle, a hint of white colour could be seen in the sky. However, right now, the people from every city of the cloud castle were extremely busy.


    The people from every city¡¯s great courtyards hade out to receive the battle squads who were able to rush back, but there were still many battle squads that hadn¡¯t returned back and contact had been lost with them.


    This time¡¯s rookie training had the highest number of casualty in the history of training exercises!


    Li Yunmu, who returned back to the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard with the support of senior Tang An and others, had never expected that this would happen. If he had known earlier that the Great Spell of Dimensional Field would lead to so many casualties, then he certainly wouldn¡¯t have gone to provoke the king¡¯s stronghold.


    But if all of this hadn¡¯t happened, then the origin dimensional stone wouldn¡¯t have fallen in his hands. At this moment, Li Yunmu could only think of an ancient proverb:


    "Many mustbour for one to seed!"


    Only the strong would survive and the weaker ones would be eliminated. That¡¯s why he must try harder.


    After returning back to the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard, everyone returned back to their homes. Regardless of the turbulent atmosphere on the outside, presently, everything was peaceful for him.


    "What about the Lucky Wind Battle Squad? Also, how are the other two battle squads? What is their present situation?"


    While eating the hot food provided by the courtyard, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Lucky Wind Battle Squad was still fortunate, they had been near the boundary of the river basin region. Since the great spell had been stopped, they must be rushing back. However, Luo Jin had also been attacked, simr to you."


    Senior Tang An looked at Li Yunmu with a strange expression.


    Previously, he used to think that this junior of his was aplete retard. Who could have known that his battle instincts were so formidable that because of him, the Lucky Wind City had reached 80th position.


    Furthermore, he had heard that Li Yunmu had also suffered a sneak attack by a half step Gold Crystal Flux Disciple, the result...... Presently, Luo Jin was still seriously injured but this guy seemed to bepletely healthy?


    "Then what about Liu Noujie, senior, is she alright?"


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t concerned about Luo Jin¡¯s situation, he only cared about people who had shown consideration to him.


    "She¡¯s alright, she is very good. It is tacit regtion in this world that people with deep background cannot be attacked, you can put your heart at ease."


    A female senior standing by senior Tang An¡¯s side said in a teasing tone.


    "That¡¯s good. Now, I only hope that Li Zi, Zhang Ying, and their groups are also alright."


    Li Yunmu nodded without saying much and continued to consume mouthfuls of the food.


    After returning back to the steel castle, Ling Shuang had been transferred back to FengHua City. Originally, amon fluxer didn¡¯t have the power and authority to transfer frequently betweenpeting cities. But who was Ling Shuang? Behind her was her master, Lord Battle Sage. Therefore, she coulde and go with confidence.


    With great difficulty, he returned back to his residence in the Maple Forest Courtyard. After entering his small cabin, he immediately closed the door as he was unable to endure any longer.


    First, Li Yunmu requested the system to scan his current surroundings. After discovering that there wasn¡¯t any surveince, he immediately took out the origin dimensionality stone from his storage badge.


    When he held the dimensional stone in his hand for the first time, he could immediately sense the special energy fluctuationsing from this stone.


    Next instant, his consciousness immediately sensed an empty space, the empty world only for his personal use.


    The area upied by this space world wasn¡¯t veryrge, thend extended only to a few square meters. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to his small bedroom. However, it was enough, more than enough.


    "System, I want to offer sacrificial refining to this origin dimensional stone."


    Without wasting any time, Li Yunmu immediately summoned the system.


    ording to the ancient book in the library, there was a method to refine the origin dimensional stone and turn it into his own by binding himself as the master of this empty world. This method was extremelyplex and with his present financial resources and background, he simply won¡¯t be able to bear the costs.


    However, he remembered that the system¡¯s previous notification about whether he wanted to bind the origin dimension stone. Now that there was finally no one around him, he immediately wanted to bind this precious treasure and be its master. Only then would he be able to prevent other people from detecting the special energy fluctuations emitted by the stone.


    At the same time, Li Yunmu himself would also formally be the master of this world. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that as long as hepletely refines this origin dimensional stone, then in this empty space of the origin dimensional world, he would be a god.


    Within the empty world of the origin dimensional stone, no one would be able to do anything to him, even if it was a supreme fluxer came personally.


    [Ding. Confirm again whether the host wishes to refine this origin dimensional stone. The cost of refining this origin dimensional stone would be 30,000 experience points.]


    "Is it really so high?"


    [Yes. Furthermore, this is under the circumstance that the origin dimensional stone owned by the host isn¡¯t veryrge, so do you confirm?]


    "Yes, I cannot hesitate, do it immediately."


    Li Yunmu loudly rejoiced. Fortunately, after he had condensed his second shadow, his umtion rate of experience points had more than doubled.


    Furthermore, after killing wizard tree monsters, which granted him triple experience points, his earnings shot through the roof. In addition, he had also received 10,000 experience points after killing the dwarf witch n chief which brought the total number of experience points he had to 56,000, which were more than sufficient for the job at hand.


    However, because of this, the distance to his goal of congealing the third shadow would once again increase. But there was noparison between the origin dimensional stone and the third shadow. Not to mention the fact that his congealing of the third shadow would only be dyed, so there wasn¡¯t any need to hesitate.


    Following the reconfirmation, he held the origin dimensional stone in his both hands and a warm current immediately bubbled forth from inside his body, rushing to the origin dimensionality stone.


    Meanwhile, the progress bar for the refining appeared within his consciousness sea, 1%, 7%, 32%, 47%, 76%, 100%.


    Li Yunmu continued to pour energy for full 1.5 hours. Just when he waspletely exhausted, the refining progress bar finally reached 100%.


    "Rumble..."


    The origin dimensionality stone thoroughly integrated with Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Suddenly, a huge tremor seemed to have passed through Li Yunmu¡¯s surroundings, his whole body instantly lost all energy.


    When his consciousness was restored again, he discovered that the region where he was present now waspletely different.


    In this space, the ground spread only to 3 sq.m. A dark empty space was spread everywhere around him. If he was someone who feared heights, then he would¡¯ve certainly fainted from shock.


    "Beautiful heavenly world!"


    However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid of heights. He instead opened his eyes, widely inspecting the gloomy heavens that covered his surroundings.


    The dimensional world. Sure enough, this was his own dimensional world. The elders had called it as the heart¡¯s world, but this heart¡¯s world could also be erged. It required only one thing to expand and that was dimensional crystals. In other words, the flux energy crystals.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu took out a secondyer stable ck flux energy crystal and lightly released it from his hand, allowing it to fall on the ground.


    Instantly, the small ground which originally only extended to 3 sq.m. seemed to spread quickly as if it had absorbed arge amount of fertilizer. After a long while, the original 3 sq.m. ground had already extended to 4 sq.m.

 Chapter 75: There Is No Harm In Comparison

    Chapter 75: There Is No Harm In Comparison


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "One secondyer ck crystal can roughly expand thend by 1 sq.m."


    Li Yunmu seemed to mumble after some thinking. 1 sq.m. probably wasn¡¯t the exact number, it was only his rough estimate. It should be a little more than 1 sq.m., but the disparity shouldn¡¯t berge.


    Soon, he took out an ordinary crystal and dropped it on the ground. Next instant, thend increased again but this time the increase was very small, roughly ? or ? the increase of the secondyer ck crystal.


    So that¡¯s how it was!


    A secondyer ck crystal could produce approximately five times more energypared to a firstyer ordinary crystal. If Li Yunmu uses flux crystals to increase thend in the origin dimensional stone¡¯ space, the conversion would more or less be ording to the same rate.


    After making his decision, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and took out a pile of ordinary crystal to throw on the ground.


    This pile of ordinary crystals had 378 crystals which were umted after massacring the wizard tree monsters. Previously, he had needed 200 crystals to congeal his crystal armour, but now, he didn¡¯t require them since he had obtained the twelve coloured rainbow king flux crystal to congeal his armour. So, what other ce than here to use these flux energy crystals.


    As soon as the 378 firstyer crystals were thrown on the ground, thend under his feet immediately began to fiercely expand. Only after a few minutes did this ergement of thende to a stop.


    Li Yunmu nced at it once and couldn¡¯t control himself. Awesome, good, this was too good!


    The piece ofnd which previously spread over only a few sq.m. had now expanded to 70 sq. m. after the pile of ordinary crystal were thrown down. The sensation of satisfaction he received from watching a world quickly expand had bewitched him.


    Soon, he again took out 46 secondyer ck crystals and threw them on the ground. Thend under his feet increased again, reaching an area of 110 sq. m. The average diameter had already exceeded 10m.


    "This is my world. Could this be considered as my personal heaven?"


    Li Yunmu walked to the edge of thend and looked downwards. There was only an endless void underneath and a dark sky covered his surroundings. This whole heavenly world was extremely infatuating for him.


    As long as he had sufficient flux crystals, Li Yunmu could expand the area even more. This was the reason why the origin dimensional stone could make even the beings at the pinnacle go mad.


    He could only dare to think....he had now created his own heavenly world. As long as he allows it absorb even more stable flux energy crystals, the heavenly world would continue to expand and be even more stable. When the timees, he could even form his own kingdom and create a human society in here.


    ording to rumors, the genuine residence of the ancient and powerful ns wasn¡¯t on the real Earth, rather, all of their nsmen lived in the heavenly world opened by the n. This was one of the deep reserves of an ancient n. This was also the reason why they weren¡¯t constrained by the powers controlling the continents.


    Because they have their own heaven, no one could do anything to them.


    Naturally, Li Yunmu¡¯s desire of establishing a sufficientlyrge world with his present strength was just a pipe dream, because it was just impossible to reach that point just by relying on his strength and resources alone.


    However, as long as he continues to use the shadow hack and congeal more shadows, apanied by the increase in his strength and the increase in the amount of flux energy crystals he obtains, this might not just remain as a dream. As for the present, he could only stop the expansion here.


    After throwing away all the firstyer and secondyer flux crystals on him, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t remain in the world much longer and returned back to reality with a thought.


    [Ding, because you have sessfully refined the origin dimensional stone, a new type of energy is born inside your body. The system has ssified this energy as World Energy.]


    [Ding, because your present heaven is too small, your world energy can only be used passively absorb the external attack damage. As your world grows bigger, its ability to absorb the external attack damage will also increase. Based on the present size of your world, your world energy can absorb 70% attack damage from a firstyer Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple. Continue to work hard.]


    When Li Yunmu received this notification from the system, he wasn¡¯t surprised as he had learned in the library that ording to general beliefs, when someone refined the origin dimensional stone, he could use the world energy of the world he opened.


    People had known about the existence of world energy a long time ago. But the powerful beings who had established their own heavens were simply too few. Everything that ordinary people had heard was just legends among legends, they couldn¡¯t even think of personally seeing it.


    He was also perfectly satisfied learning that his small world could absorb 70% attack damage from an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple.


    With his tripleyered defensebined into one and the heavenly world which could absorb external damage, presently, Li Yunmu could be considered as having the highest defensive power among fluxers with same cultivation base.


    Now, even if he just remained standing on the spot, a ck Crystal Flux Disciple might not necessarily be able to prate his defense with one attack. After reaching this stage, his present defense could be said to be unparalleled among his peers.


    Just as he finished sorting the earnings he had obtained from dwarf witch king, a hubbub of noise came from outside.


    Li Yunmu immediately put the work of going through the earnings to one side and opened the door to take a look. Li Zi¡¯s Lucky Star Battle Squad had returned.


    The lucky star from their name hadn¡¯t really brought much luck to them. From the thirteen people which were in her battle squad, only eight had returned alive while the rest five had lost their lives under the hands of the Fifth Dimensional beings.


    "Ok, you shouldn¡¯t me yourself. You were able to lead the seven others back to the castle which could already be considered good enough."


    One senior sister patted her shoulders to console her.


    Within a short while, Zhang Ying¡¯s Phoenix Battle Squadposed of five people also returned. Because the strength of this all women battle squad was rtively mediocre and Zhang Ying understood that clearly, they hadn¡¯t gone far from the steel castle. Thus, the all-women battle squad led by her had been extremely fortunate.


    They had rushed to the vicinity of the steel castle as soon as the great spell descended. The reason why they hadn¡¯t entered the steel castle was that they encountered a Fifth Dimensional being on their way to the castle, so they had to take a roundabout route to advance towards the steel castle so as to avoid it. Overall, it could be said that the phoenix battle squad had been more scared than hurt and hadn¡¯t lost any of their members.


    Naturally, they also didn¡¯t have great profits!


    When the people of lucky star battle squad, phoenix battle squad and the idiot trio from the big bear battle squad met with each other, everyone was surprised to discover that the battle squad considered as the weakest in the Lucky Wind City had surprisingly matured the most.


    Even crooked teeth Qiang, who had the weakest cultivation among the squad, had opened all the four flux points his legs. His speed had been boosted greatly!


    Li Daxiong also wasn¡¯tcking. His share in the profits was even higher than crooked teeth Qiang. He had opened three points in chest and stomach as well as the two flux points in his right arm, gaining a new level of respect in everyone¡¯s eyes after ten days!


    Within ten days, Li Daxiong had opened total five main flux points. The difference between his current strengthpared to before was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    And there wasn¡¯t any need to talk about brother thin. With his high-grade innate talent and Ling Shuang¡¯s share going entirely to him, he was the person who had advanced most after Li Yunmu. Within ten days, he had opened all the flux points in his legs and hands well as the celestial point, for a total of nine flux points.


    If the great spell hadn¡¯t descended, then he would have certainly congealed his crystal armour within the month while training at this pace. But even if he had only opened nine flux points in ten days, he still attracted the envy from people of the phoenix and lucky star battle squads.


    Having a good elder sister was really too great!


    "Then what about you Li Yunmu."


    Zhang Ying was an amiable person. Usually, apart from Liu Noujie, she was the only one who conversed normally with Li Yunmu. Although they hadn¡¯t talked much, because of their little acquaintance, she walked to Li Yunmu and asked.


    Instantly, Zhang Ying¡¯s action attracted the attention of others. Especially the members of the battle squad led by Li Zi, who were wishing to ask him but needed a scapegoat.

 Chapter 76: Not Even Worth A Fart

    Chapter 76: Not Even Worth A Fart


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The number of casualties from Lucky Star Battle Squad had been disastrous. Additionally, their earning were not great; so naturally, their cultivation didn¡¯t increase by much. However, excluding Ling Shuang who was an outsider, big Xiong and both his friends had suddenly be stronger and fiercer, stepping over their head. So presently, their hopesy on Li Yunmu to provide them some sce.


    While Li Daxiong and his gang had thrown lots of money and clung to Ling Shuang, allowing their cultivation rise faster than theirs, then what about Li Yunmu?


    This guy came from the sixteenth high school and did not have any great background. What kind of ce was this sixteenth high school? Speaking honestly, it was the ce where examinations for ordinary people were held. It doesn¡¯t have any resources to provide assistance to fluxers who had awakened, let alone speak of providing battle skills to cultivate. Which person that shows the slightest probability of awakening hadn¡¯t already been brought together to the top five ranked schools?


    Thus, ording to the majority of people present here, although Li Yunmu was also a rookie fluxer of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard, they didn¡¯t put him in their eyes. They even subconsciously removed him from their circle.


    This wasn¡¯t because Li Yunmu¡¯s attitude was bad, which resulted in everyone hating him. It was because their idea of superiority of social ss was intrinsic to human nature. From the beginning, the feeling of being superior was engraved deeply in their mind and this feeling did not change within a short time.


    There wasn¡¯t any harm inparison as there was no such thing as trash, only rtively more trash. When Zhang Ying asked Li Yunmu about how much his cultivation had increased, many people in the surroundings strained their ears to listen.


    When Li Yunmu heard this question, he felt a headacheing. For the time being, he also didn¡¯t know what would be the best reply to this question. He couldn¡¯t just inform them that he had opened all twelve flux points as it would definitely attract unwanted attention, which he could do without.


    Oh......couldn¡¯t he just say that he opened the four flux points in both his legs? In any case, he just needed to remove the attention on him. Now that he already has a heavenly world in him and his body also possesses world energy, he didn¡¯t feel likepeting with these youngsters for fame.


    "Yunmu, he.....should be somewhat stronger than me."


    Li Yunmu was imagining all sorts of scenario in his head but hadn¡¯t found a good solution so he hadn¡¯t opened his mouth. But before he could speak, the honest brother thin gave an embarrassing smile and helped him to answer.


    "What? He is even stronger than you?"


    Another fellow student who was in the Lucky Star Battle Squad as a scapegoat couldn¡¯t ept it. What kind of joke was this. Brother thin had obtained Ling Shuang¡¯s portion of profits; furthermore, he also had upper middle-grade talent but could only open nine flux points. Li Yunmu, this nobody from sixteenth high school, was more formidable than brother thin?


    "Ha ha....."


    He shook his head without saying anything, only giving a profound smile to brother thin, implying that he had understood that brother thin was trying to protect a fellow squad member¡¯s face. The onlyplete morons would believe him.


    Even Zhang Ying, who didn¡¯t have any kind of prejudice towards Li Yunmu, couldn¡¯t believe brother thin¡¯s reply in her heart.


    "It should be the case. Anyway, Yunmu is certainly more powerful than us."


    Brother thin replied without certainty in his voice.


    He didn¡¯t know the exact number of flux points opened by Li Yunmu. After all, when Li Yunmu was battling, only his two legs burst out with flux energy. However, since he constantly obtained almost half the total profits of the squad by himself every day, then he certainly must have opened more flux points than him. Furthermore, Li Yunmu¡¯s battle prowess was obvious to everyone in the big bear battle squad.


    However, everyone considered the uncertainty in brother thin¡¯s voice as his guilty conscience, so all of them just smiled and just let the issue slide. Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t say anything about their reaction. They could think whatever they like. This was an oue he was willing to settle for.


    "Ok, no need to make wild guesses. Li Yunmu possesses extremely outstanding battle prowess. This time, Lucky Wind City¡¯s rank had advanced to 80th position, while he and the entire big bear battle squad had made a huge contribution. Wait for the Lucky Wind Battle Squad to return, then I as the representative of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard will open the fluxer treasure pce. When the timees, I will provide rewards on behalf of our Lucky Wind City in celebration of reaching a higher rank."


    Tang An timely interrupted everyone¡¯s blind guessing.


    However, no one earnestly believed the protective action of brother thin or senior Tang An¡¯s words. When senior Tang An had interrupted them from looking into the matter, all of them just thought that it was the good intentions of a senior to protect Li Yunmu¡¯s face and make sure that he wasn¡¯t greatly embarrassed.


    All of them had to give face to a senior. Furthermore, when everyone heard that the treasure pce of the Lucky Wind City would be opened in the near future, they instantly began to grow excited.


    Although Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer treasure pce wasn¡¯t as luxurious as Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s, as there hasn¡¯t been anyone with great performance in the past few years, a lot of precious things must have umted there. If they could obtain a C grade or higher flux cultivation battle skill, that would be double or triple of their profit in the wilderness.


    Immediately, everyone started to wish that the Lucky Wind Battle Squad would return quickly and began to wait for them.


    Lucky Wind Battle Squad¡¯s return was eventer than everyone had expected. Afternoon the next day, the battle squad led by Liu Noujie suddenly returned. Luo Jin returned while being carried on a stretcher by his squad members.


    Many people inquired about their circumstance, only then did they be aware that Luo Jin had been sneak attacked. If big bear battle squad hadn¡¯t been attacked themselves, then big Xiong and others would probably have no prior information about this.


    After learning this, everyone immediately became enraged and began to rain curses on some random city for being a sore loser. Naturally, all of them had only used their mouths to abuse. As for what they thought in their heart, there¡¯s no way of knowing that.


    LI Yunmu observed everyone¡¯s reactions and sighed in his heart. Apparently, thispetition also had its dark side. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t associated with these people and had chosen the big bear battle squad. Although this squad didn¡¯t have great strength, at least there wasn¡¯t any scheming behind his back. Big Xiong and his friends weren¡¯t that reliable but their moral character didn¡¯t have many ws.


    "Fellow student Liu Noujie, are you alright?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t seem to have any sense of self-worth and directly went to talk to younger sister Noujie, at least that was what everyone else around them thought. However, what made them helpless was that their younger sister Noujie seemed quite intimate with Li Yunmu, goddamnit.


    "I am fine, what about you."


    "As you can see, I am quite healthy and active."


    Li Yunmuughed teasingly in front of younger sister Noujie and nimbly moved around. His mood was pretty good after hearing the pleasantughter of younger sister Noujie. What happened to Luo Jin wasn¡¯t his concern, his priority was only that nothing happened to younger sister Noujie.


    Both of them kept chatting with each other while ignoring the existence of the others around them. This was more than the other male students could endure. All of them felt that this Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any sense of shame, he was just too loathsome.


    "Ridiculous, how dare this person talk to our goddess like that."


    Some other fellow student said, feeling aggrieved.


    "Don¡¯t talk about him, this person just doesn¡¯t have any shame, no one among us is as arrogant as him. Hou Wu, this Li Yunmu] doesn¡¯t put our elder brother Jin in his eyes. Presently, elder brother Jin is injured so he can¡¯t teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t tell me you are just going to stand there and let him talk."


    The gazes of all male students concentrated on Hou Wu as they all knew Hou Mu secretly liked Liu Noujie. This person had quite a temper, but surprisingly, why was he enduring even after watching Li Yunmu chat intimately with Liu Noujie? It¡¯s really too strange.


    "Do you all think I am a fool? Want to use my de to kill others? My, Hou Wu¡¯s de couldn¡¯t be borrowed that easily."


    Hou Wu only nced at Li Yunmu once with aplex expression but didn¡¯t try to find trouble for him like he always did. He just coldly snorted towards the people trying to incite him.


    Perhaps, others didn¡¯t know, but he, being the second most powerful person of the Lucky Wind Battle Squad, had heard some information in passing. Usually, he would have already run off to teach Li Yunmu a lesson and let the other party know that he could not jump around without strength or the oue wouldn¡¯t be good.


    But now, he controlled himself. After all, when all was said and done, this was the world of the strong. If this Li Yunmu really was as formidable as he had heard, then he, Hou Wu, was very curious to know his true strength.


    "Ha ha, why is he hiding his strength? Interesting! Whether that information was true or false, I must use something to probe him to reveal his true character."


    "Comee, our trainingpetition¡¯s ranking list is being announced publicly. Heavens! Our Lucky Wind City¡¯s ranking has been raised to 48th position. Why is it higher than the 80th position senior Tang An had told us?"

 Chapter 77: Got A Problem? Lets Fight!

    Chapter 77: Got A Problem? Let¡¯s Fight!


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    A senior hastily rushed in and shouted. Everyone immediately opened their stems to take a look and sure enough, Lucky Wind City¡¯s ranking in this year¡¯s trainingpetition had advanced to the top fifty, directly stopping at 48th position.


    "Top fifty!"


    Tang An fiercely raised his fist. Compared to anyone else, he was more excited as he was the main leader of this year¡¯s Lucky Wind Great Courtyard, so this year¡¯s exceptional achievement was closely rted to him.


    "Come, everyone. Let¡¯s open the treasure pce."


    Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer treasure pce hadn¡¯t been opened for four years now. It can¡¯t be helped since Lucky Wind City would always be ranked near the bottom every year. With such performance, who could talk about opening the treasure pce and getting rewards. But now was different, their city had advanced to the top fifty from 130th position.


    This kind of performance by any city under Heavenly Cloud City would attract attention. Entering the top fifty meant that this year, Lucky Wind City would receive more resources, which was directly rted to the benefit of the small city.


    Next year, Lucky Wind City would certainly use this year¡¯s extra resources to cultivate even more outstanding rookies; unlike this year, when they could only provide a war de and survivor battle armour to the rookies.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about Lucky Wind City¡¯s position. After experiencing the excitement of receiving a godly object like the origin dimensional stone, what else could excite him?


    However, he still couldn¡¯t ignore the reward from Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s treasure pce. Honestly speaking, he was presently quite poor. Although he had received a great profit after defeating the dwarf witch king¡¯s stronghold, he was still very poor.....poor to death. It wasn¡¯t his fault since he had his own heavenly world. Regardless of how many resources or wealth he has, it would continue to be used up indefinitely without end.


    He swept a nce at Lucky Wind City¡¯s name. After careful observation, he saw that Lucky Wind City¡¯s rise to 48th from the initial 80th position wasn¡¯t without any cause.


    Since Lucky Wind City had suffered sneak attacks on its battle squads, the fluxer guild had decided to providepensation. Thispensation was making the exception of increasing its ranks by ten positions.


    Naturally, thispensation wasparable to their previous loss. Although it still far from enough, at least it showed their attitude. Apart from this, the ten cities ranked ahead of Lucky Wind City had been struck off from the list as a consequence of their role in the attacks and thus, Lucky Wind City had moved up from 80th position.


    Furthermore, after the descent of the Great Spell of Dimensional Field, many cities saw their battle squads beingpletely exterminated, thus allowing the Lucky Wind City to enter the top fifty.


    "What? Big Bear Battle Squad has contributed the most? Their contribution is even higherpared to Luo Jin¡¯s battle squad which was considered our main strength?"


    After seeing the ranking list and looking at the detailed analysis which hadn¡¯t been made public until now, they suddenly realized that the unimaginable had happened.


    "That¡¯s right, the Big Bear Battle Squad had killed arge number of dwarf witches. Just based on the number they killed, their contribution is higher than the main battle squad. Fellow student Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang¡¯s perfect close and rangebatbination was the crucial reason for Lucky Wind City entering the top fifty. Because of him, the grade of rewards from the treasure pce had been altered. This time, the battle squad with the highest contribution will receive A Grade rewards. Come now, we should all go to the treasure pce."


    Without caring for everyone¡¯s shock, Tang An took the lead and walked towards the treasure pce.


    Everyone hadn¡¯t expected that when Tang An previously said those words, it wasn¡¯t to save face for Li Yunmu, but rather, that was the truth.


    "You led the Big Bear Battle Squad together with Ling Shuang?"


    Both Li Zi and Zhang Ying walked towards him one after other with expressions of incredulity on their faces and asked, trying to confirm it.


    "Ha ha, do you all believe it now? My brother had been hiding his strength. Those who do not have strength make the most noise while those who have true strength think it¡¯s beneath them to provide exnations."


    Li Daxiong excitedly patted Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder and started talking drivel.


    "That¡¯s right, our big bear battle squad¡¯s Yunmu hade out unscathed after battling with a half-step golden crystal fluxer, unlike someone who talked so much about being the most powerful person in the city but now is lying on a stretcher."


    Crooked teeth Qiang and Li Daxiong, these two idiots, simply got hyped up in front of an audience. Feeling quite pleased with themselves, they even forgot about his father and directly attacked Luo Jin.


    Li Yunmu almost exploded with anger because of these two morons. My god, this was the one trait of the idiot trio which he hated the most. With the bestowal of an A grade reward, the big bear battle squad was already being envied by everyone. Now, this Li Daxiong and his stupid friend have even divulged this information, once again provoking people.


    Immediately, Hou Wu walked forward inrge strides and coldly gazed at the four people of the big bear battle squad:


    "What heavenly battle prowess? What genius? Only able to use your mouth to bark."


    "Li Yunmu, today, allow me to test your true strength. Allow me to see the genius who escaped alive from an attack by a half-step Golden Crystal Flux Disciple."


    Hou Wu finally couldn¡¯t endure anymore and took the initiative.


    The difference from previous times was that this time, Hou Wu was much more dignified and respectful. Previously, he didn¡¯t put Li Yunmu in his eyes and would have dispatched anyone else to deal with him. But now was different. Since even senior Tang An had confirmed the opponent¡¯s strength, then this opponent must be somewhat powerful.


    Although he still couldn¡¯t believe that one person¡¯s strength could transform so greatly, he still gave sufficient face to Li Yunmu. Any powerful person was worthy of being respected.


    Hou Wu separated from the crowd and lightly inserted his weapon in the ground. Then standing in a formal challenging position, he said solemnly:


    "We will fight one bout, if you can defeat me, then I will sincerely apologise for scorning you in the past. But if you can¡¯t defeat me, then your Big Bear Battle Squad must pay the price of insulting Luo Jin."


    Following Hou Wu¡¯s sudden challenge to Li Yunmu, senior Tang An and other seniors walking in the front halted their footsteps. Tang An hesitated for a moment but finally didn¡¯t do anything to stop the challenge as he also wanted to personally witness Li Yunmu¡¯s true strength.


    The person who formed a perfectbination with Ling Shuang to fiercely lead the big bear battle squad and allowed the Lucky Wind City to enter top fifty. The person who came out unscathed after being sneak attacked by a half-step golden crystal fluxer. The person who had simrly grasped the Violent de Skill. With his ordinary background, how did this Li Yunmu aplish so many things?


    "Quit your nonsense, why must our Yunmu battle with you and your half-step ck crystal cultivation?"


    "Yes, this isn¡¯t fair. Don¡¯t you have any face? You have congealed your crystal armour, how can this be a fair challenge?"


    This time, big Xiong and his friends also understood that they have courted disaster by shooting their mouth.


    Li Daxiong¡¯s mood sank. He had only said a few things in excitement, why has this person taken them seriously?


    Actually, he himself was certain of Li Yunmu¡¯s true strength. Although he had bravely massacred the dwarf witches, Hou Wu had awakened his flux energy long ago. Furthermore, he was a secondyer flux disciple who had cultivated several battle skills. He was far more formidablepared to those weak dwarf witches.


    "I will not use the crystal armour and my weapons. Li Yunmu, does your genius battle prowess only amount to so much? Don¡¯t make me look down upon you."


    Hou Wupletely ignored the trio of big Xiong. Regarding people who had no strength, he didn¡¯t even look at them. Both his eyes were gazing fiercely at Li Yunmu.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we not battle....one of our own? That would be meaningless."


    Li Yunmu was also feeling quite vexed. Why does it have to carry on and on? With his present strength, the challenge by an opponent at the level of Hou Wu wasn¡¯t the least bit exciting. Even if he just remained standing in ce, allowing the opponent to strike, the opponent may not be able to break his defense.


    However, hisck of interest was taken as him being terrified by others. Zhou Jing, who had always despised Li Yunmu for bothering Liu Noujie, suddenly spoke up:


    "What happened? Did you say one of our own just now? Just a moment ago, your big bear battle squad was humiliated our squad captain Luo Jin, humph."


    "Less nonsense, we men will battle to our heart¡¯s content today. Only the powerful will be the victor."


    Hou Wu didn¡¯t want his challenge to turn into a bickering contest and also didn¡¯t want intervention from other people. Next instant, he stamped on the ground and his whole body crouched like a tiger and rushed towards Li Yunmu,unching an explosive punch towards him.


    "Fierce Tiger Out first form, Devil Tiger Thunder Prison Fist....."

 Chapter 78: Blown To Smithereens

    Chapter 78: Blown To Smithereens


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Devil Tiger Thunder Prison Fist....."


    Hou Wu¡¯s presence suddenly became fiercer as he rushed towards Li Yunmu,unching his explosive first. At this instant, the main target of the fist, Li Yunmu, even sensed that this explosive fist seemed like an underworld tiger ready to pounce on him with its bloody mouth wide open, with wave after wave of tiger¡¯s thunderous roars piercing his ears.


    The extreme shaking of the eardrum gave people the sensation as if they have gone deaf.


    Sure enough, Hou Wu wasn¡¯t arrogant without reason. This Devil Tiger Thunder Prison Fist was certainly a B Grade level punching skill. Even among B Grade skills, it would be top tier.


    This person wasn¡¯t using weapons from starts as this fist skill was his true killing technique. When he took the initiative to say that he wouldn¡¯t be using weapons, it seemed as if it was just a courtesyparison contest but in reality, he was just nning a sneak attack.


    With his nimble intuition, Li Yunmu could clearly sense that Hou Wu¡¯s fist was filled with killing intent rather than his desire to have aparison contest with a fellow student of the courtyard.


    This person was extremely sinister!


    The opponent had neither used weapons nor congealed weapons in battle not just to make him and others careless, but to also get rid of his most reliable Violent de Skill.


    This Hou Wu wasn¡¯t simple. Although he seems to be the straightforward and violent type at first, with his deep scheming and ns, how could he be so simple?


    The opponent¡¯s Devil Tiger Thunder Prison Fist was extremely fierce, but who was Li Yunmu? He was someone who hade out alive after experiencing the Eight Fiery Dragon ws of a half-step golden crystal fluxer. How could he lose now when facing a half-step ck Crystal Flux Disciple?


    "Good,e!"


    Li Yunmu was aroused by opponent¡¯s intentions. Since he couldn¡¯t conceal his strength, then he wouldn¡¯t conceal it anymore. If the opponent wants a battle, then he would fight. Since you have schemed to abolish my Violent de Skill, then I, your father, would do as you desire.


    "Break for me."


    Within a split second, Li Yunmu, who had decided to not to hide his true strength, surged with flux energy from the twelve flux points that formed a cycle, as ayer of flux energy protective cover appeared on his body.


    Using the flux energy protective cover as a shield, his Admiralty Cover also appeared, increasing his defense to the pinnacle.


    "Iron Body."


    Instantly, Li Yunmu unleashed his iron body and simrly charged forward without the slightest intention of dodging and punched heavily.


    Two fierce punches heavily collided.


    Ordinary crystal flux energy versus ck crystal flux energy, fist against fist!


    Everyone could clearly see Hou Wuunching an explosive punch transformed into an underworld tiger and Li Yunmu, who had suddenly erupted out with flux energy,unching an ash gray coloured punch. Both the heavy explosive punches collided together.


    "Bang."


    The two fist carrying terrifying flux energy knocked heavily against each other. Instantly, shockwaves visible to the naked eye erupted out from the center of the two people.


    The figure of a person was sent flying out rapidly like an artillery shell from the center of the explosion. Once they saw who it was, everyone standing at the scene was shocked. Hou Wu lost?


    A Devil Tiger Thunder Prison Fist erupting with ck crystal flux energy had surprisingly been broken by a punch from an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple? Have they gone blind?


    "Thud thud thud thud....."


    On the contrary, Li Yunmu was forced to move back eight steps, with every step leaving a depression in the ground. However, after stabilizing himself, Li Yunmu seemedpletely fine.


    Unrivalled defense!


    That¡¯s right. With such formidable and unrivaled defense, even if the gap between them was of one wholeyer, even if the enemy had used a B Grade killing technique, by relying on Admiralty Cover, flux energy protective cover, and Iron Body, Li Yunmu was able to endure the strike.


    Even the final remaining amount of power which had passed through his defense had been absorbed by his heavenly world instantly. The reason why he was forced to retreat eight steps was purely due to the recoil from the fist.


    "How is it possible?"


    "I cannot believe it! It is absolutely impossible! How can you endure my Devil Tiger Thunder Prison Fist without receiving any damage?"


    Hou Wu, who was blown away more than ten meters, crawled back up but his condition was extremely unsightly. All the clothes on his right arm had turned into tatters, from the flux energy shockwaves during the sh of punches moments ago.


    If Li Yunmu had any fist skills, then with that punch a moment ago, Hou Wu would have been seriously injured. But even then, Hou Wu¡¯s right arm wasn¡¯t looking too good at this moment. His fist had already swollen and the bone inside was hurting badly.


    What kind of body refining skill has this guy trained in, to make his body was so hard?


    Furthermore, he had also received bacsh from his own fist. When Li Yunmu hadunched his punch just now, it wasn¡¯t that powerful but the damage reflection property of Admiralty Cover was sufficient to bring the opponent to tears. It must be known that this fist contained the power from the supreme skill that Hou Wu had.


    Simrly, after upgrading to the tenthyer, iron body not only increased the defense of his body, but when heunched the punch with his full strength, his fist was like a brick congealed of iron. Other than that, Li Yunmu¡¯s punch was only an ordinary punch filled with flux energy erupting from the twelve flux points in his body. Furthermore, with the 50% increase in damage the iron fist had gained from Charged Assault made it unbearable!


    If Hou Wu had the protection of his crystal armour, he wouldn¡¯t be reduced to such pitiful state. Unfortunately, he had fallen into his own trap.


    "Nothing is impossible. Since you have challenged me to a fight, you must pay the price."


    Being challenged to an all-out battle instantly, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the feeling of mercy.


    Originally, he appeared to be harmless to everyone. Naturally, to those who stood on his side. But since Hou Wu had tried to find trouble for him many times now, then Li Yunmu mustn¡¯t be med for acting ruthlessly.


    Since you dare to act against me, then you must pay the price.


    "Bang."


    Li Yunmu stamped on the ground and his figure charged forward like a wild beast. Since you have used your fist against me, I will also use my fist, to blow you to smithereens.


    "Eat my fist."


    "Courting death, you dare."


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t waste any words andunched a heavy fist towards him.


    Bang bang bang bang...within a blink of an eye, both of them had traded more than ten fists. No one had anticipated that Li Yunmu would turn out to be so ferocious.


    Subconsciously, he had already started to integrate the world power of his heavenly world. By this time, the origin dimensional stone hadpletely merged with his body. His body was the heavenly world and the heavenly world was his body.


    One fist after another bombarded Hou Wu. Every fist, apart from being indestructible, was also filled with flux energy erupting from Li Yunmu¡¯s whole body. Finally, they also contained a trace of world energy integrated with them, which made his fists increasingly heavier and increasingly more savage.


    In front of strength, all schemes were useless. This Hou Wu had used a pretense of martialpetition to scheme to kill him? That made him an enemy! Towards enemies, Li Yunmu only had one opinion, they must all be blown to smithereens!


    [Ding, your battle intent had soared, you have gained an initial understanding of using world energy.]


    [Ding, because you have been umting experience regarding fist technique for a long time, you have also sessfully assimted the heavenly world¡¯s energy into it. You haveprehended the World Killing Fist. World Killing Fist is a fatal fist technique in which the mighty power of the world had been blended, including the world¡¯s sealing energy as well as the world¡¯s crushing energy. Currently, your World Killing Fist is at the firstyer.]


    With both of them repeatedly colliding with each other, Li Yunmu, who initially didn¡¯t have any understanding of fist techniques, had finally gained enlightenment. Because of this, Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence instantly soared.


    "You puny person, World Killing Fist, blow him for me."


    "Rumbleeee."


    At this instant, the Heavens seemed to have opened a new door for Li Yunmu. Li Yunmu only felt as if boundless energy was surging through the empty world somewhere in his body. Covered with the boost in flux energy, a heavy fist wasunched.


    Seeing this fist with unprecedented power, everyone felt as if this one fist covered their entire field of view. At this moment, all of them felt that the only thing that in the whole universe was this fist.


    One fist to seal off the world and to blow away their world. The space around the fist seemed to crumbleyer afteryer. The main target of the fist, Hou Wu had the sensation as Li Yunmu had when he faced the Eight zing ws killing move. He felt like he was a housefly trapped within amber, unable to make the slightest of movements.


    "Thump."


    A heavily muffled sound echoed. It was the sound of Li Yunmu¡¯s fist striking Hou Wu¡¯s chest just when everyone around was about to lose their minds. But Hou Wu wasn¡¯t sent flying away. In fact, he didn¡¯t even retreat a single step. His entire person seemed to have been firmly fixed to the same location. However, hisplexion had turned deathly pale and blood sprayed from his mouth.


    Just when everyone was thinking that it was over, suddenly....a series of ¡®bang bang pop pop¡¯ sounds echoed. After the fist waspleted, only now did Hou Wu¡¯s body begin to violently fall apart.


    That¡¯s right, this one fist was enough to blow him to small pieces. Among the newly joined fluxers of Lucky Wind City, after the descent of the Great Spell of Dimensional Field, another person had died again.

 Chapter 79: Lucky Wind Citys Treasure Palace

    Chapter 79: Lucky Wind City¡¯s Treasure Pce


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? It would be better if all the challengers came together."


    After blowing Hou Wu into pieces with one punch, Li Yunmu¡¯s battle intent soared as his gaze inspected everyone on scene.


    He also felt quite angry at the same time. If they want to look for trouble with him or want to abolish his cultivation like Hou Wu, then he might as well use this chance to settle all such issues.


    "You, you surprisingly dared to kill Hou Wu!"


    While Li Yunmu had ignored everyone, all the others were silent because of fear. After a long moment, Zhou Jing managed to sober up slightly from the shock and shrieked.


    "So what? Only he is allowed to kill me but I can¡¯t kill him?"


    Li Yunmu sneered towards Zhou Jing.


    "It was clearly just apetition to learn from each other but you killed your fellow student. You are too vicious."


    When Zhou Jing saw Li Yunmu sneering towards her, she subconsciously retreated a few steps backward:


    "Seniors, he has killed someone, he killed Hou Wu."


    "Ha ha...."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to this insane women and continued to smile. He didn¡¯t believe that if he could see through Hou Wu¡¯s scheme to kill him, then Tang An, who was a highly experienced fluxer appointed to guide them rookies, wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his scheme.


    "Since it was an official challenge, life or death were the only possible oues. This matter is now considered settled."


    Tang An summarized with a calm face.


    The disputes between fluxers were usually settled on the basis of strength. If it was just ordinaryparison contest, then things wouldn¡¯t have progressed so far. But since Hou Wu had decided to initiate a formal challenge, then Li Yunmu blowing him into pieces wouldn¡¯t be considered a crime, whether by the Central Continent government or the fluxer guild.


    As for Tang An and the other senior students, they had clearly seen that Hou Wu had attacked without any reservations. Any person who has a keen eye and a logical mind could understand exactly what had happened here.


    The only person who can be med for Hou Wu¡¯s death was Hou Wu himself since he had inferior strengthpared to his opponent. If he desired to kill someone, then he should naturally be prepared to die himself. At this moment, Tang An was both grieved and emotional.


    He had never expected that a challenge between members of the same courtyard would result in death. Simrly, he also never expected that Hou Wu would scheme to kill a fellowrade of the same courtyard.


    Their Lucky Wind City didn¡¯t have many neer fluxers from the start. And of these few neers, many had perished during the descent of the great spell. And now, Hou Wu who was pretty powerful had also been killed.


    But it was fine. A person who has such sinister thoughts should be killed. However, the battle prowess disyed by Li Yunmu had stunned everyone. They all had the same thought, formidable, too formidable!


    This feeling of strength wasn¡¯t because his cultivation was high, but rather, because of his strong battle prowess. Furthermore, the act of blowing Hou Wu to smithereens clearly showed that his resolve was quite firm, which left a profound impression on each and every person present.


    How strong was he exactly?


    No one knew the answer to this question. But people like Tang An knew that Li Yunmu still has Violent de in his arsenal which he hadn¡¯t disyed. This person was certainly harboring many secrets.


    For the first time, everyone had seen a portion of Li Yunmu¡¯s true strength. Their faces were filled withplicated emotions. Some were scared and didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye, much less have the intention of trying to find any trouble with him.


    When a person was just slightly more powerful than you, you would feel envious and try topete with him. But when the difference was asrge as the difference between the heavens and earth, then you couldn¡¯t even feel envious.


    At this moment, many people clearly sensed that the difference between them and Li Yunmu was just thatrge, that Li Yunmu was too dreadful. Brother thin¡¯s earlier words werepletely true. Within a short ten days, he had opened all twelve flux points in his body and his battle prowess skyrocketed!


    Then there were some people who couldn¡¯t control their excitement. Their Lucky Wind City had finally produced a genius who would bring them honour and glory. With his rise, they would rise, with his fall, they would suffer. Thinking this, some people were looking at Li Yunmu, who stood at the center, with a shine in their eyes.


    Li Zi had never experienced such a moment before when her heart would throb so quickly. Even though she nevercked attention from the opposite sex, those admirers of hers couldn¡¯tpare to Li Yunmu with his overflowing battle intent and the desire to massacre. In front of him, all of them just faded from her mind.


    What was strength, this was strength. A powerful person didn¡¯t just have high cultivation. They also had a strong heart filled with overflowing battle intent that was ready to cut down anyone while fearing none.


    "Well then, this matter can be considered settled. I will inform the fluxer guild about the situationter. Now, follow me to the Treasure Pce."


    Tang An promptly concluded the matter.


    All the surrounding senior students nodded their heads in agreement. What was Hou Wu to them, nothing more than a corpse. Furthermore, their Lucky Wind City has Li Yunmu now. They could clearly see that in the future, Li Yunmu¡¯s disy of force by killing Hou Wu would remain etched deeply in the hearts of everyone.


    Following this, the matter was settled with Tang An¡¯s decision. Only Zhou Jing¡¯s head was still lowered as she could do nothing now other than harbour unspeakable resentment in her heart. Hou Wu had died and died in such a way. She was unable to ept this fact.


    But this was not fantasy and reality was cruel. No one could bring the dead back to life.


    Everyone then followed Tang An to the Treasure Pce. When the Lucky Wind City¡¯s Treasure Pce was finally opened after several years, everyone looked inside with excitement. At this moment, everyonepletely forgot about the recent matter as their minds were entirely focused on the things inside.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an exception, this was toovish!


    But still,pared to the loot he had received after killing the king ss dimensional beast, the things inside the fluxer Treasure Pce of Lucky Wind City paled inparison.


    Li Yunmu has something that the Lucky Wind City¡¯s Treasure Pce didn¡¯t have, and that was the origin dimensional stone!


    Even all the resources of a small city couldn¡¯tpare to the origin dimensional stone. However, even though Lucky Wind City was poor, it was still considered as a city. Thus, they had some heritage saved over the years.


    In the first moments, Li Yunmu wished he could just collect all the resources inside the Treasure Pce for himself. If he possessed these resources, his Heavenly World would certainly expand greatly. Naturally, this was all just his wishful thinking.


    "The lord of the city has sent down hismand. The big bear battle squad has made the highest contribution and will each obtain an A Grade resource."


    "Junior apprentice sister Zhao Lan, you are responsible for leading the big bear battle squad to the area where A Grade rewards are kept."


    "Ma Cheng, you are responsible for leading the Lucky Wind Battle Squad to the B Grade rewards¡¯ area. Zheng Zhiyuen, you are responsible for guiding the Phoenix Battle Squad and Lucky Star Battle Squad to the C Grade rewards¡¯ area...."


    Under the arrangements made by Tang An, none among the neer fluxers of Lucky Wind City were left behind. All of them were evaluated ording to their contribution and bestowed rewards.


    It could only be said that the achievement of entering top 50 among the one hundred and thirty something cities was so dazzling that even the stingy and miser city lord had surprisingly shown unprecedented generosity.


    When the members of the big bear battle squad arrived in the specified region, they discovered that the A Grade rewards¡¯ area of Lucky Wind City¡¯s Treasure Pce was not veryrge, it was extremely small. They understood that there weren¡¯t many A Grade rewards. This wasn¡¯t much of a surprise, after all, even if these were umted through the efforts of all the fluxers of Lucky Wind City, an A Grade product was just too high leveled.


    The idiot trio directly went towards the cab where flux methods and battle skills were kept. As they slowly opened the door, seven globes flickering with light appeared in their field of view. These were the globes used to pass on flux methods and cultivation skills. These seven contained A Grade flux cultivation battle skills.


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on them. The legendary A Grade battle skill. There were only seven of them in the entire Lucky Wind City!

 Chapter 80: Underworld Raven

    Chapter 80: Underworld Raven


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Li Yunmu was clear that these seven rying cultivation globes were actually seven temporary doors to different independent dimensional spaces. The person who has the globe at the moment could allow his consciousness to descend into the dimensional space where he could practice the flux cultivation battle skill by following the imaginary fluxer projected by the unique space.


    But if you couldn¡¯t learn it even after practicing a hundred times, then you could only me your talent and wait until you die.


    Although the innate talent of a fluxer was very important, their perception andprehension were also very important. When different people practice the same skill a hundred times, they would each gain a different understanding of it. Thus, there would be arge disparity between the effect of skill revealed by these different people.


    Li Daxiong and the other two were absolutely aware that the first choice belonged to Li Yunmu. They clearly understood that without Li Yunmu, they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter this A Grade rewards¡¯ area.


    Li Yunmu, who wanted to look around first before choosing, was unable to repeatedly postpone making his decision. And so, he decided to choose one of the skills. After examining each and every one of them carefully, Li Yunmu decided to choose a consummate de skill known as ¡®Aurora Killing Justice¡¯.


    This Aurora Killing Justice was a ruthless, formidable, and deadly de skill that relies on its explosive piercing power. Presently, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any skills that could kill quickly. This was a deadly de skill which would instantly boost his power greatly. Regardless of how strong Violent de was, it required him to strike repeatedly. Only when he made the final strike of the eighteen strikes would it reveal its astonishing power.


    However, that required time and opportunity. This Aurora Killing Justice was different, it was an extremely powerful de skill. It only has one positive quality, that it was extremely strong. Just by relying on that, it had entered A Grade. It was easy to see how formidable it was!


    However, just as Li Yunmu had made his decision, the sudden sound of the system¡¯s notification echoed in his consciousness sea:


    [Ding, the system has scanned the surroundings of the host. There is a particr item which is rather valuable. The system suggests that the host does not miss this opportunity.]


    Li Yunmu heard this information in a daze and stopped his hand which he had just extended to collect the globe.


    "En? Junior apprentice brother Yunmu, why did you stop? I see that this Aurora Justice Killing suits you perfectly. After it is joined together with your Violent de Skill, it will certainly take your battle prowess up by another notch."


    At some point in time, senior Tang An had alsoe over. Seeing Li Yunmu stop, he couldn¡¯t help but rmend it.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s Violent de Skill wasbined with the Aurora Killing Justice skill, then this youngster present before his eyes would progress explosively. To the extent that he might even surpass many of the older generation in one or two years. Tang An, who wholeheartedly cared about Lucky Wind City, was extremely hopeful that Li Yunmu would pick this de skill.


    As for the other A Grade materials or metals or other sorts of treasures present there, for a neer rookie fluxer like Li Yunmu, they couldn¡¯t surpass the usefulness of this deadly skill.


    "Oh....many thanks senior apprentice brother. But I was thinking that since I have not perfected Violent de Skill, so for the time being, I wouldn¡¯t focus my attention on another battle skill."


    Li Yunmu was fully aware of the system¡¯s nature. The system only recognizes something godly like the origin dimensional stone only as a precious treasure.


    Now that it had said that there was a somewhat valuable item here, then it would certainly not be an ordinary object. Maybe that item would even surpass the other A Grade rewards.


    Thus, he decided to renounce the Aurora Killing Justice as his choice. Then ording to the system¡¯s notification, he began to explore the region where A Grade equipment was kept. The first thing which caught his eye was the snow white runed long de.


    "It is a runed battle de made of materials like snow steel and plum gold...."


    Yang Chen subconsciously stopped to take a look. It could even be said that he had a deep impression of such a runed war de made of snow steel and plum gold.


    If he remembered correctly, then the de that Ling Shuang had thrown to him when the half-step golden crystal fluxer had tried to assassinate him was also a runed war de whose grade was at least equal to this one lying here. These des were much stronger than the war de from the battle soldier equipment that he used.


    Regardless of whether it was sharpness, tenaciousness, or ability to hold flux energy, it was several grades higher. The only difference this de had with Ling Shuang¡¯s was that this didn¡¯t have any soldier soul attached to it.


    However, Li Yunmu already possessed a very powerful soldier soul, the resentful soul of the dwarf witch king that the system had already collected. The resentful soul of a twelve coloured rainbow king was far more powerful than the one that Ling Shuang¡¯s war de had.


    But soon, he resisted the urge in his heart and looked toward another object reclining at the end of the frame where equipment was exhibited. It was a variegated old battle bow. Sure enough, it was the object that the system had detected.


    At first nce, it seemed at least 200 years old. What did this imply? It meant that this old fellow belonged to the Dark ages.


    The battle bow was quiterge and its string was a full 1.5 m long. There were numerous encryptions carved onto the body of the bow together with a totem of a ck raven hissing towards the heaven. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t stop his desire to take it and began to carefully observe it. But after examining it, he didn¡¯t discover anything unique about it and didn¡¯t sense a single energy fluctuation from it.


    "Senior, what is this bow?"


    Since he didn¡¯t know, Li Yunmu asked. As it was in the A Grade rewards area of Lucky Wind City¡¯s Treasure Pce, it certainly had a profound background.


    "This bow?"


    Tang An creased his brows and said after a long while:


    "I also don¡¯t know much about the history of this battle bow. Previously, our city lord had taken it to various appraising masters but none of them could identify it. We only know that it is known as Underworld Raven. Many seniors of our Lucky Wind Courtyard have used it in the past but its strength was quite mediocre. With the strength it had shown, it was onlyparable to lower quality B Grade objects."


    "Why are you asking? Don¡¯t tell me you abandoned the Aurora Killing Justice for this?"


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know why, but from the moment I saw it, I sensed that there was some destiny between us......."


    Li Yunmu nodded his head, then asked with astonishment:


    "Strengthparable to only lower quality B Grade objects?"


    "Yes, this was decided after many of our seniors have used it. Although it is assessed asparable to low-quality B Grade objects, it barely crosses the threshold of B Grade. If it didn¡¯t belong to the Dark ages and its origin was known, then it wouldn¡¯t have been kept here in A Grade region. I advise you to not choose this. Furthermore, you use Violent de and fist skills, so why do you need a long ranged weapon?"


    Tang An couldn¡¯t help himself. Lucky Wind City rarely has such a promising seedling, so he earnestly advised him.


    "No, I want it."


    Li Yunmu secretly rolled his eyes. Although this senior was acting out of kindness, this was a rare battle bow which has received the approval of the system.


    Anyway, this item being exhibited here was also because Lucky Wind City hasn¡¯t developed much.


    "Why?"


    Tang An asked feeling puzzled.


    "I like it!"


    "This hunch is more than sufficient!"


    Li Yunmu replied in a decisive tone.


    "Alright..."


    Feeling quite regretful, Tang An replied with a bitter smile. He truly couldn¡¯t understand this youngster. He was quite headstrong.


    Within a short while, all the neer fluxers were quite pleased with the rewards they had chosen. Naturally, they grew envious after seeing the big Xiong and the others obtain A Grade flux cultivation battle skills. But after choosing carefully, Li Yunmu came out holding an ancient battle bow which seemed neither extremely strong nor had any special characteristics. Everyone was so astonished that their mouth fell open.


    "You have chosen this?"


    Liu Noujie came over and asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 81: Repair

    Chapter 81: Repair


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "You chose this?"


    Liu Noujie came over and asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Yes, is it not good looking?"


    "It is ok."


    "Fellow student Noujie, I wanted to ask you about something."


    "Again?"


    Liu Noujie had a lingering fear after this guy had pestered her repeatedly about the matter of dark flux energy.


    "Don¡¯t worry. This time, it is a simple question."


    "So you say."


    "What is an underworld raven?"


    "So your question is rted to this bow. I have a book which has information about different kind of beings. I will lend it to you for a few days to read."


    Liu Noujie nced towards the battle bow in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand and took out an extremely thick book from her storage badge.


    "Thanks."


    Li Yunmu happily collected it. When he opened it, there was not only an index of beings from the Fifth and True Fifth Dimension, it also contained information about beings from the Sixth and Seventh Dimension.


    This younger sister Liu Noujie was certainly not that simple. The objects she possessed were things no ordinary fluxer could obtain. After going through the books in the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard library, he knew that there were no books describing the type of beings in the Sixth and Seventh Dimension. Not to mention these higher dimensions, there wasn¡¯t even information about the True Fifth Dimension. This book was undoubtedly a precious treasure.


    "Take care of it properly and don¡¯t forget to return it back."


    "Sure, he he, I will not forget to return it so that you can let me borrow it again in future."


    Li Yunmu made a one-sided promise to her. This made Liu Noujie feel both helpless and happy.


    "Oh right. Fellow student Noujie, I still have one more thing I wanted to ask."


    "Start speaking, you problem child."


    "Why are you so nice to me."


    "Am I?"


    Liu Noujie blinked her eyes and asked rhetorically.


    "Yes."


    "No."


    "Definitely yes."


    "No, I am not."


    While the two of them kept lightly bantering with each other on some insignificant things, at some point in time, they had returned back to Maple Forest Little Courtyard. Just when they were about to go their separate ways, Liu Noujie said in a low voice:


    "I am sorry for involving you in my matters."


    "Involving me in what?"


    Li Yunmu felt a little confused.


    "Hou Wu¡¯s matter."


    "How was that rted to you?"


    Li Yunmu was still puzzled and didn¡¯t understand the situation clearly.


    "Just forget about it. Since you don¡¯t know then it doesn¡¯t matter. However, you must be careful in future, Hou Wu¡¯s family certainly won¡¯t forget about this."


    "Hmm ok, by the way, do you want toe in? He he...."


    Not bothering with the matter, Li Yunmu had already returned back to his independent small room.


    Liu Noujie looked at him with aplicated expression before turning around and walking away abruptly. Looking at Noujie¡¯s fading figure, Li Yunmu felt very happy. Talking with Noujie always made him feelfortable. Especially her sweet voice that made even his bones go soft. However, he still murmured puzzledly:


    "How is Hou Wu¡¯s matter rted to younger sister Noujie?"


    "You idiot, Hou Wu liked Liu Noujie. Everyone in the Maple Forest Courtyard knew this, except you..."


    Suddenly, he heard a wretched voiceing from behind him.


    Li Yunmu was surprised. Turning around his head, he saw that at some point in time, crooked teeth Qiang had popped up from nowhere.


    "Hmm.....but isn¡¯t Luo Jin also chasing after sister Noujie."


    "Is there some problem?"


    "Hou Wu is Luo Jin¡¯s younger brother."


    "Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to go against Luo Jin but dared to make ns against you."


    "But I am not chasing after younger sister Noujie, why am I getting attacked unjustly?"


    Li Yunmu, who didn¡¯t take Noujie¡¯s kind reminder to heart, grumbled over Hou Wu making sinister ns against him.


    As for Hou Wu¡¯s familying to find trouble with him? Let theme.


    "Talking to you is like ying lute in front of a cow. In any case, just be careful. Here, brother thin had sent this to you."


    Crooked teeth Qiang suddenly took out a square jade box.


    "Aurora Killing Justice¡¯s cultivation globe."


    "Fine, I got it, now leave."


    Li Yunmu was surprised. When he opened the jade box to take a look, he felt warmth in his heart. Apparently, he had finally been epted by the idiot trio as a part of their group. There was no need to talk much about it, it was certainly obtained by brother thin using Ling Shuang¡¯s portion of the reward for him.


    "You peasant, you are still lowerpared to me. Also, in any case, you should give me some tips for providing express delivery..."


    Feeling Aggrieved, crooked teeth Qiang showed his middle finger to Li Yunmu.


    "Take a hike."


    Li Yunmu cursed with a smiling face, there was no need for him to bother with this cheap person. Closing the door, he returned back to his room. Following usual habits, he first made the system scan the surroundings and after confirming that there was no one nearby, only then did he open the jade box given by crooked teeth Qiang. Sure enough, inside was a flickering globe of light containing the A Grade battle skill ¡®Aurora Killing Justice¡¯.


    Originally, after abandoning it, he had never expected that it would return back to him. This could also be regarded as some kind of karma. He had never truly cultivated any battle skill of this world before. So for the first few moments, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel much confidence in cultivating this A Grade consummate skill.


    "Well, let¡¯s see how good my perception andprehension is."


    Next instant, Li Yunmu steeled his heart and had his consciousness descend into the special dimensional space.


    Inside, he could see a fluxer¡¯s back, which seemed to have been there for a very long time. After his consciousness descended, this fluxer¡¯s figure began to move. Its whole figure becamepletely transparent and even the twelve flux points in its body could be seen clearly. This included the movement of flux energy in each of the flux points, like how it was congealed and then erupted. It continued to make its movements from the start till the end, where a brilliant sword light could be seen beheading the opponent.


    After careful observation, Li Yunmu became aware that this sword light was actually made of extremelypressed de energy. This de energy was like a thread, conquering everything and slicing anything in its path.


    This was the true essence of Aurora Justice Killing. Momentarily, Li Yunmu sank into a daze while watching the aurora killing intent moving along the thread again and again, trying to learn the trick topress the de energy into a thread, and studying the final eruption of power from the de.


    One time after another.....after he repeated the projection of the fluxer for the 36th time to learn the skill, at that moment......


    [Ding, the system has detected that the host is trying toprehend a de skill. This killing technique can be ssified as a damaged A Grade skill. Does the host want to use ability points to repair it? Yes or no?]


    With the system¡¯s beep, Li Yunmu, who had sunk into a daze, was woken up and his consciousness returned. After opening his eyes, he found that he was back in his small cabin. Seemingly, his perception was quite good, he only required 36 tries to gain an initial understanding of Aurora Killing Justice.


    Thinking of this, Li Yunmu finally rxed. Although his innate talent was lower mid-grade, fortunately, his perception wasn¡¯t that bad. Otherwise, it would really be sad.


    However, what did the system¡¯s notification mean?


    The deadly skill he had chosen from the real world to learn, it wasn¡¯t different from the battle skills which the system had? Li Yunmu was quite surprised by this sudden development.


    This was certainly good news. How could the speed ofprehending on his ownpared to requiring some ability points to upgrade the skill to the nextyer.


    "System, you said this Aurora Killing Justice is damaged?"


    [Yes, this skill created from iplete information and the cultivation method is badly damaged. Although it appears to be A Grade quality wise, if it isn¡¯t repaired, then ording to system¡¯s ssification of cultivation skills, it can only be cultivated to the 48th level at most. Furthermore, theplete Aurora Killing Justice will increase the host¡¯s strength by at least 30% more than the present damaged technique.]


    The system sincerely replied.

 Chapter 82: Sage Weapon

    Chapter 82: Sage Weapon


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "What about when it is repaired?"


    Li Yunmu asked with a shine in his eyes.


    [After it is repaired, it can be cultivated to the 72nd level.]


    Dang, the difference between forty-eight and seventy-twoyers was quiterge. Li Yunmu seemed to have realized something. He had never expected that actual flux cultivation battle skills would have such a significant w. No wonder whenever hepared these battle skills with the battle skills of the same grade provided by the system, it always seemed weaker. So the difference was in this field!


    "How many ability points would be required to repair it?"


    After finding out the difference in cultivating the skill in both cases, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any hesitation. Currently, he had roughly 7,000 ability points.


    Before this, his n was to umte 9,000 ability points and upgrade Admiralty Cover to the next level. But presently, it seems that learning this deadly de skill would take precedence. He indeedcked a good killing move with explosive power. This Aurora Killing Justice was already powerful enough to be considered as an A Grade. After it was repaired, its strength would increase by another 30%.


    Heavens, this was just too monstrous!


    [Altogether, it would require 2,400 ability points. Does the host wish to continue with the repair?]


    "Yes."


    Li Yunmu replied.


    Within his consciousness sea, a loading bar rted to Aurora Killing Justice appeared. The system worked too quickly and the process was sessfullypleted within ten or so minutes.


    [Repair of Aurora Killing Justice has beenpleted. Does the host wish to cultivate to the firstyer.]


    "Yes."


    1 ability point was consumed and Li Yunmu trulyprehended the firstyer of Aurora Killing Justice¡¯splete version. He discovered thatpared to when he hadprehended this skill in the dimensional space, regardless of whether it was theprehension of de energy or the method of operating it, he now had gained a clearer understanding of the firstyer.


    Originally, the prerequisite to practice Aurora Killing Justice was that one must have opened the flux points in the hands, chest, and stomach, a total five flux points in three regions. But now, opening the celestial flux point was a necessary prerequisite.


    The ability points required to cultivate it to the next level was the same as the other cultivation methods. Following which, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t waste any time thinking and directly raised his cultivation of Aurora Killing Justice from the firstyer to the tenthyer, consuming a total of 550 ability points.


    Even after searching the whole world, this kind of cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be found anywhere!


    Instantaneously, the special characteristic of Aurora Killing Justice appeared after the cultivation reached the tenthyer. This deadly de skill¡¯s first characteristic was known as ¡®Extremely Deadly¡¯.


    However, the name of this characteristic wasn¡¯t much of an exnation. Only after carefully analyzing did he understand that the extremely deadly characteristic meant ¡®quick¡¯.


    After understanding the special characteristic of Admiralty Cover, Li Yunmu did not look down upon the 10% increase in the speed of the de energy. He understood that sometimes, even a 1% increase was sufficient to save his life. Furthermore, the increase in speed would improve at the threshold of every tenyers. This 10% increase would continue to swell.


    After his cultivation of Aurora Killing Justice reached the tenthyer, he didn¡¯t continue increasing it. He was fully satisfied with his current progress. Aurora Killing Justice at the tenthyer was basically stronger, quicker, and had greater piercing power than the original damaged version.


    Furthermore, the distance covered by the de energy had increased from 5 m at the firstyer to 15 m. Moreover, this effective distance was not only the attacking range of the skill. Because the aurora de energy waspressed to its peak, within this 15 m distance, the strength of the de energy won¡¯t weaken in the slightest.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but think that this was a simple and high-grade battle skill. This deadly skill only pursued to increase the power and speed of thepressed de energy. But why was it so simple? The simpler a skill was, the more effective the result it could produce.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence was also greatly bolstered. After he joins this newly grasped Aurora Killing Justice with Violent de, his path of cultivation would more or less stabilize. The final w in his foundation would also be fixed.


    After this, Li Yunmu immediately took out the runed battle bow, Underworld Raven.


    "System, what is so special about this battle bow?"


    To obtain it, he had to renounce Aurora Killing Justice. Since the system had approved of it, then it must have some hidden potential which made it stand out from the masses.


    [This is a runed battle bow from the Seventh Dimension. It contains an underworld raven king¡¯s resentful soul as the soldier soul. The people in your courtyard aren¡¯t very experienced and that¡¯s why they don¡¯t know what¡¯s what.]


    The system¡¯s faint voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    However, after he heard the term Seventh Dimension, he didn¡¯t listen to anything else. Li Yunmu knew that the Seventh Dimension that the system was talking about wasn¡¯t the one that all fluxers knew about. It was not the ne on themon boundary with the Seventh Dimension, but rather, it was the genuine Seventh Dimension.


    He waspletely shocked by the origins of this runed battle bow, Underworld Raven. After hearing that it hade from the true Seventh Dimension, what did this mean?


    Using the ssification of human strength as a reference, it would be a sage grade weapon,monly known as a sage weapon! It was far more terrifying than the extraordinary weapons of the Sixth Dimension!


    As for Li Yunmu¡¯s war de from the battle soldier equipment? Honestly speaking, even the genuine peak weapons from the Fifth Dimension, the rainbow grade equipment, couldn¡¯t bepared to this bow, much less his war de.


    Even the runed soldier war de made of snow steel and plum gold used by Ling Shuang could barely be considered close to the rainbow grade weapon series. These were the A Grade weapons manufactured by humanity, the peak level cold weapons manufactured by humanity.


    As for the genuine dimensional weapons, they surpass even the A Grade weapons. The two golden ck hatchets obtained by Li Yunmu after killing the dwarf witch king could be considered as genuine rainbow grade Fifth Dimensional weapons.


    Thus, after Li Yunmu heard that the battle bow, which was considered as mediocre in strength and kept idle in Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxer treasure pce, hade from the Seventh Dimension, his mind had gonepletely nk. To the point where he couldn¡¯t even imagine this situation.


    This system was aplete cheat. A unique sage weaponing from the Seventh Dimension was only considered as valuable by it. It was no wonder that it appraised the origin dimensional stone as a somewhat precious treasure.


    [The host mustn¡¯t get overexcited. Although this is a genuine Seventh Dimensional weapon, it has presently been sealed by some formidable power. Ordinary people cannot see through it and even if you know about it, opening theyers andyers of seals branded upon it is impossible.]


    "Then what about you, shouldn¡¯t you be able to do it?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly thought of something and instantly used up 200 space elements to upgrade the system¡¯s intelligence to the next level.


    If you want to reap benefits, you must first invest. Initially, he didn¡¯t attach any importance to the system. However, the experience these past few days made him realize that as the intelligence of the system increases, it would be his own teacher, who was more knowledgeable than anyone else in the world.


    Soon, the system began to upgrade.


    The upgrade of the system didn¡¯t take much time, only two hours. When the system¡¯s functions were restored to normal again, it replied:


    [The system can naturally open its seals, but it would require arge number of ability points. With your present resources, the seal can only be opened slowlyyer afteryer.]

 Chapter 83: Summoning the Underworld Raven

    Chapter 83: Summoning the Underworld Raven


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    With its intelligence upgraded to the secondyer, the system had be much more quick-witted. But that was not the crucial thing. The most important fact was that Li Yunmu now received proper information from the system about opening the seal.


    If it required ability or experience points, then it could be done. But how much was arge amount? A bitter smile made its way to Li Yunmu¡¯s face. He felt himselfcking more and more ability points.


    Admiralty Cover, Copper Body, Wind God Tornado Kick, Aurora Justice Killing, these were endless pits which never seemed to get full regardless of how many ability points he threw inside!


    In that case, how much would be required to unseal this sage weapon? Although this was a long ranged weapon, Li Yunmu aspired to be a War God, who is proficient in using everything. So naturally, he couldn¡¯t just walk a single path.


    Especially for long-ranged weapons. If he had this sage bow¡¯s help, then taking down the king¡¯s stronghold wouldn¡¯t have been so tedious that time.


    "How many ability points are required? Give me a specific number. You can tell me, I have already readied my heart."


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and asked.


    Following which, the system ryed the information about the seal in his mind. Presently, this Underworld Raven sage bow has three major sealyers.


    The first major sealyer is the Fifth Dimensional Seal. Thisyer of the seal was the easiest to open and wasprised of 333 minoryers. Opening each of these minoryers would require 1,000 ability points so 333 minoryers would require 333,000 ability points.


    No wonder the system used the words rge amount¡¯ to describe the number of ability points required.


    Just the first major sealyer required more than 100,000 ability points. As for the second majoryer, it was the Sixth Dimensional Seal which wasprised of 33 minoryers. The cost of opening each minoryer was 100,000 ability points so opening 33yers would require 3,300,000 ability points.


    The final majoryer was the Seventh Dimensional Seal which only had 3 minoryers. But the cost of unsealing each minoryer was 10,000,000.


    The unsealing of the battle bow would require more than 33,000,000 ability points. Calcting this amount, Li Yunmu took a deep breath.


    This was an enormous amount. So this was just considered a rge amount¡¯ to the system?


    This was an astronomical amount, not justrge. Thirty-three million ability points? Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that number. But would this battle bow be f*cking worth it!?


    It waspletely worth it. That was because this was a legendary sage weapon. It was absolutely worth it. It must be known that whenever such a sage weapon was born somewhere in the world, the whole world would be startled by its birth.


    Sage weapons were the supreme existences in this world. Not every flux sage has the opportunity to possess a sage weapon. However, every flux sage that has a sage weapon was a supreme existence who could control the fate of the Central Continent.


    Furthermore, Li Yunmu also learned from the system that as each major sealyer was removed from the Underworld Raven sage bow, it would reveal a formidable ability.


    The formidable characteristic ability after the removal of the first majoryer was that it could use blood to attract an Underworld Raven.


    When Li Yunmu used this sage bow to shoot at an enemy, if the arrow draws blood from the enemy, then the power of enemy¡¯s blood essence would be used to summon an underworld raven from the true Fifth Dimension. This underworld raven would be under the control of the sage bow and would follow themands of the master of the sage bow.


    Although this exnation would make anyone think that this unique characteristic ability of the sage bow wasn¡¯t that formidable as many A Grade weapons also has a simr ability, that was because you have only heard the first ability and don¡¯t know about the second one yet.


    The second unique ability left Li Yunmupletely stunned. Of the 333 minoryers in the first majoryers, as long as he opens one minoryer, it would summon an underworld raven. If he opens the secondyer, it would summon a second underworld raven. When all 333yers were open, a total of 333 underworld ravens would be summoned.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the underworld ravens and didn¡¯t know how powerful these Fifth Dimensional beings were. However, hearing this number, his blood started to boil with excitement.


    This was a sage weapon originating from the Seventh Dimension?


    It really was terrifying. With this bow, just by using the property of using blood to attract an underworld raven, he would probably surpass all the range attackers at the same level as him.


    However, did you think this was the only special property of this bow?


    The answer was no, there was still more..... The other property was sealed by the two other majoryer of seals. If he could open the second majoryer, then it would summon the ancestor of the underworld raven n from the Sixth Dimension. Also known as the underworld raven ancestor. With the opening of eachyer, the bow would summon an underworld raven ancestor, up to a total of 33 underworld raven ancestors.


    But this was still not all of its special abilities. If he could open the third majoryer, then it would be same as the previous twoyers. But this time, it would summon an underworld raven god from the true Seventh Dimension. By opening all three minoryers, it would allow Li Yunmu to summon three underworld raven gods.


    After learning all this, Li Yunmu waspletely convinced that this variegated old battle bow was very terrifying. And he had found such a world-shaking sage weapon in the Treasure Pce of his little Lucky Wind City. The most important thing here was that no one could see its true value after so long.


    This made Li Yunmu remember an ancient proverb from the dark ages: although it appears as mountain range from one side, from other it lookspletely different; thus people don¡¯t know the true face Luochen Mountain and only think what they see is true.


    If it had note up in the system¡¯s scan, then perhaps this battle bow would have remained in the treasure pce biting the dust. But now?


    Li Yunmu tightly gripped the bow. This was an absolutely a terrifying sage weapon which he could use to suppress the whole world. With this bow, perhaps he could hunt even more terrifying monsters.


    He quickly opened the book about monsters given Liu Noujie. Soon, he found the underworld raven in the index of beings from the true Fifth Dimension.


    Underworld Raven:


    A Fifth Dimensional ck crystal grade monster which could nimbly switch between material and energy form.


    Material underworld raven is extremely savage and has an extremely fast speed. It has extremely sharp ck ws and ck feathers which were as sturdy as ck iron. This monster could easily see anything within a ten-mile radius and goes crazy after seeing blood. Its favorite food was the blood essence of formidable beings, which increases its battle prowess as well as strength!


    If there is a group that contains more than seven underworld ravens, then silver crystal fluxers would not be their match. If they move inrge groups, then gold crystal fluxers must stay away. If they number more than a hundred, even a rainbow crystal fluxer must run away as soon as he notices them.


    Warning: Underworld ravens must never be allowed to see blood.


    ...


    There was no further information about higher level underworld ravens. The strength of a single underworld raven wasn¡¯t much, but if their group contains seven underworld ravens, then they could be considered somewhat powerful. However, if they form arge group, even golden crystal fluxers would have to run for their lives. If they don¡¯t run, then death was the only possible option waiting for them.


    Seven ravens formed a small group while thirty-five could be considered as arge group. Only thirty-five underworld ravens were required to kill a golden crystal fluxer whose was two levels higher than them?


    It was difficult for Li Yunmu to even imagine facing a group of more than a hundred underworld ravens. Even the pinnacle grade experts allowed in the Fifth Dimension would be forced to withdraw.


    The beings of the genuine Fifth Dimension were iparably savage. Furthermore, Li Yunmu was unable to discover any information about the energy form of the underworld raven in the book of monsters.


    Seemingly, the most crucial information wasn¡¯t written in the book. The information written here wasn¡¯t that descriptive.


    After some time, Li Yunmu searched the book again for information on the underworld raven ancestor. But this time, the book had even lesser information about these Sixth Dimensional beings, the underworld raven ancestors. Basically, only a few pictures together with an unclear description of their strength was shown. There was nothing else about them.


    As for the Seventh Dimensional underworld raven god, it only had a vague description of its strength. There were no pictures of it. After seeing this, Li Yunmu closed the book and didn¡¯t waste much time inmanding the system:


    "System, start removing the seals. Use all my remaining 4,600 ability points to remove as many as you can."


    [Congrattions. The host has used up 4,000 ability points and opened the first four minor seals.]

 Chapter 84: Heavenly Dog

    Chapter 84: Heavenly Dog


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Apart from the unique ability to attract and summon underworld ravens from Fifth Dimension using blood, It also had two other terrifying properties. But naturally, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to think about them now as it was still too far in the future.


    After using 4,000 ability points, Li Yunmu had opened the first four minoryer of the first majoryer seal. In other words, he could currently summon at most four underworld ravens.


    Unfortunately, he still required three more to put together a small group of seven to increase their battle strength to the first threshold. However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in a hurry as 3,000 ability points could be earned within one night.


    Some of the Underworld Raven sage bow¡¯s true power was also released through the crack. When Li Yunmu, who was holding it tightly in his grip, poured a small amount of flux energy inside, he instantly discovered this increase in the power of battle bow.


    Regarding the runed dimensional weapons containing soldier souls, they had only two abilities. First was the reduction in wastage of energy and other was to amplification of strength. Now that four minoryers of the seal had been opened, the Underworld Raven sage bow¡¯s strength had risen to the next level.


    Previously, it barely had the strength of a lower quality B Grade weapon. Now, however, it had the strength to easily enter the ranks of B Grade weapons.


    As the amount of flux energy poured into the bow increases, the degree of his coordination with the bow also increases. His strength would be amplified by roughly 20%, thus reducing the wastage of energy by 20%. This could be considered as pretty good.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was unable to calm himself and impatiently waited until the night had deepened. At the darkest hour of the night, he went to the rear side of the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard andunched four arrows condensed from flux energy. The target of the four arrows were ordinary rats who came out at night to search for food. Once the arrows had tasted blood, the unique characteristic of blood attracting underworld ravens was triggered.


    The blood sputtered from the dead rat corpses, caused a disturbance in the dimensional boundary with the true Fifth Dimension. Next instant, four cat-sized underworld ravens attracted by the blood, they flew out from the dimensional crack created due to the disturbance.


    Li Yunmu carefully sized them up. These four were worthy of being called creatures of the true Fifth Dimension. With just one look, he could determine that they were extremely savage. They had blood red jewel-like eyes and a sharp beak. Furthermore, their iron-like ws seemed to have been carved out of metal. Even the jet ck feathers on their body gave a sensation of being made of ck iron with their colour and lustre.


    As the four savage underworld ravens descended, they seemed to have sensed that there was arge number of humans living in the steel castle. Sensing this, they hadpletely gone mad and tried to rush inside violently. However, Li Yunmu, who was tightly gripping the battle bow, immediately calmed them down by rying his order through the battle bow.


    The strength of a secondyer ck crystal dimensional beast wasn¡¯t exactly what he had expected. He even wondered, how could a hundred of these force a rainbow crystal fluxer to flee for his life?


    In his opinion, let alone rainbow crystal fluxer, these brutes probably won¡¯t be able to break even his present defense?


    Since he couldn¡¯t understand what the book meant, he didn¡¯t mull over this for long.


    "Transform."


    Hemanded.


    Following hismand, the four underworld ravens quickly transformed into their ethereal forms. In the dark night, Li Yunmu could only see four vague silhouettes. If these four don¡¯t move, then even if one focuses their gaze on them, they would only be able to see the vague outlines of these underworld ravens. Although they would lose the ability tounch material attacks after transforming into ethereal form, they could now pounce on the enemy and devour his spirit and vitality.


    Although their strength wasn¡¯t that strong, no defense would work against them in their energy form. Following which, Li Yunmu carefully examined them and finally came up with two conclusions.


    The first theory was that as long as he opened all the 333 minoryers of the first majoryer, then he could summon 333 underworld ravens. However, they would only be able to be summoned for arrows which cut the enemy. If the enemy was able to dodge the arrowpletely, then the summoning would fail and he could only hope that the next arrow could see blood.


    The second theory was that the summoning doesn¡¯t allow the underworld raven to stay with him permanently. If they were not supplied with blood and spirit within a specific amount of time, then they could voluntary struggle free of the blood summoning and return back to the true Fifth Dimension.


    However, even so, unlocking the first special characteristic of this sage bow would sufficiently change his present situation.


    After today¡¯s battle with Hou Wu, he was already forced to reveal his true strength and cultivation. So today, he was fully determined to digest all the earnings from the killing the dwarf witch king and increase his strength even more.


    [Ding, please choose the weapon type and category of cultivation method or battle skill that you want to offer space elements for.]


    "Offensive battle skill for bow type weapons."


    Li Yunmu replied without thinking. He had already decided which field he wanted to train in. Since he had identally obtained a sage bow, then why shouldn¡¯t he join it with a deadly bow type skill? Hence, his only option was choosing an offensive bow category battle skill.


    [Ding, congrattions host, you have offered 1,000 space elements and have obtained a B Grade offensive bow skill ¡®Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon¡¯. Do you wish to use 1 ability point and practice this offensive bow skill?]


    "Yes, confirm. Furthermore, use all the remaining ability points to upgrade the Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon."


    Following Li Yunmu¡¯s confirmation, next instant, he only felt a strong sensation that he was a tyrannical and violent being swallowing the heavens and eating the moon rising up inside him. Together with that arge amount of information also filled his mind.


    His eyes remained closed for a long time while he tried to sort out the information. By the time he opened them again to examine the current situation of his body, the offensive B Grade bow skill Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon¡¯s cultivation had already reached the tenthyer.


    By now, almost all of his ability points were used up.


    Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon 1 :


    A tyrannically violent deadly bow skill to swallow the heavens and eat the moon. Once an arrow is shot, it would transform itself into a heavenly dog pouncing towards the enemy to taste his blood and devour his spirit and three energies 2 . Using the devoured vitality and three energies to supplement himself restoring his flux energy or could cause an even greater explosionpared to before using them and thus cause enormous damage.


    Presently, as its cultivation had reached the tenthyer, the heavenly dog pouncing at the enemy would now be ten meters tall. This made this offensive skill worthy of being called the highest quality B Grade skill.


    ...


    "Domineering."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart went wild with joy. This time¡¯s offering was more than sessful. It resulted in him obtaining an upper tier deadly B Grade bow skill. Furthermore, after careful observation, he found that this B Grade skill was just too powerful. It could prolong its attack, allowing its attack to keep causing damage for a longer time. It also explosively increases the amount of damage done by devouring the vitality of the enemy.


    At the firstyer, the transformed heavenly dog was only a one-meter pup. But after being upgraded to the tenthyer, it had be a ten-meter long heavenly dog. Regardless of whether it was the effective radius or the threshold of its devouring ability, all of them had gained a substantial increase. Now, as long as the enemy was a little bit slower then perhaps it would be impossible for him to dodge the heavenly dog within the effective radius of ten meters.


    After obtaining the sage bow together with the Heavenly Dog Engulfing Moon, Li Yunmu¡¯s dream of bing a War God seemed more reachable now. With the addition of twobat position skills, one of closebat and other of long-rangebat, he could now fight both from close and far range without difficulties.


    Afterwards, he returned back to his room and took out the dazzling blood coloured globe emitting thunder. It was the dark flux energy which he had peeled off this destructive type energy from the dwarf witch king.


    "System, I want to refine this energy."


    [Ding, this energy is full of demonic nature. If the host forcefully tries to assimte this into his body, then there is a 99% chance that the host will lose himself within the demonic nature. Do you wish to continue with refining.]


    "No."


    Li Yunmu was scared sh*tless after hearing this. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Why would he want to jeopardize his bright future by taking this risk? 99% chance of losing his mind to the demonic energy, would that still be him?


    Li Yunmu had never been a narcissist who thought that his willpower could undergo any test. He replied offhandedly:


    "Can you resolve this problem? Tell me, how many ability points would it require this time?"


    [Nothing, the system can separate this energy into blood witch fiend¡¯s energy and pure thunder energy. However, this would cause the energy¡¯s effectiveness to be reduced by 30%pared to the original. Do you want to continue with the refining?]


    "That¡¯s alright. As long as it doesn¡¯t have any residual effects, the remaining thunder energy would do."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t spend much time mulling over it. Pure thunder energy, that was also considered as one of the best among the types of dark flux energy. How could he not feel satisfied after obtaining this sort of pure destructive energy?


    [Ding, separation sessful. You have obtained a source of pure thunder energy.]


    [Ding, separationplete, you have obtained a source of pure blood fiend witch¡¯s energy. If it is refined now, this blood fiend witch energy will break down and allow the host to earn 50,000 experience points. Simrly, the host can also choose to preserve it until the host¡¯s willpower and strength have increased substantially and then refine this energy. The host can make a choice between the two options.]


    "50,000 experience points?"


    Li Yunmu had never thought that this time¡¯s refining would have such great benefits. Not only would it not require anything from him, he would also gain such pleasant benefits. This was not rational and not ording to the system¡¯s usual logic.


    "For the time being, preserve this blood witch fiend¡¯s energy and immediately refine the thunder energy."


    However, Li Yunmu preserved against the enticement and chose the option of preserving the blood fiend witch energy for the time being. After all, a person shouldn¡¯t always look for instant gratification.


    What were 50,000 experience points for him? Presently, he had the sage bow and two shadows. Hence, his rate of killing monsters would only increase and not decrease. This amount could be obtained within half a month at most. Li Yunmu mused to himself.

 Chapter 85: Selling Dwarf Witch Elder Equipment

    Chapter 85: Selling Dwarf Witch Elder Equipment


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Sometime after, somewhere in the Virtual Dimension. After entering the Virtual Dimension World, Li Yunmu once again walked on the main street while surveying his surroundings. Soon, he stopped in front of an interesting shop named ¡®Good News Pavilion¡¯.


    "Interesting, although they have ancient decoration, I wonder how good they truly are?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t remain there for a long time and entered withrge strides.


    "Sir, how may I be of service to you."


    Not only was the shop decorated ording to an ancient traditional style, even the attendants were quite intoxicating. One such attendant was dressed as a traditional pawn shop assistant and weed him.


    "Bring me two catties of top quality beef and some fine wine. As for the rest of the refreshments, decide it yourself."


    Li Yunmu said with a serious expression.


    "Umm, sir, we are a shop involved in dealing and appraising dimensional objects. You havee to the wrong ce."


    The shop attendant¡¯s face darkened but he still replied with a smile.


    "Ehh, it certainly looked like an ancient styled restaurant from the outside."


    Li Yunmu ¡®innocently¡¯ replied.


    At this very moment, if the shop attendant hadn¡¯t seen the fluxer badge hanging on the other party¡¯s chest, then he certainly would have driven him outside by now.


    "This little brother is very interesting, Ah Ming, let me handle this matter."


    The shop wasn¡¯t veryrge. From the back of the shop covered by a curtain, an elderly person with ruddy cheeks walked in andughed heartily:


    "Respected customer, there are some fine wines inside my little courtyard, pleasee."


    "So you do have them. Why not say that earlier..."


    Li Yunmu replied with a smile. He wasn¡¯t worried and confidently followed the other party to pass through the curtain and enter the rear courtyard.


    As the old saying went, people with confidence and determination cannot be looked down upon.


    Nowadays, when Li Yunmu walked in the Fifth Dimension, he didn¡¯t have many worries due to his strength.


    After he had refined the thunder energy, he used the twelve colored rainbow flux crystal of the king. This allowed him to improve explosively and congeal the crystal armor sessfully in one night. This flux crystal was a rainbow colored flux crystal and was several times more powerful than the ordinary crystal flux armor. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that his strength improved by leaps and bound, it still swelled substantially.


    Adding the two shadow in the mix, it could be said that he could now fight equally with a half-step golden crystal fluxer, unlikest time.


    Simply speaking, after using the profits he obtained from the king dimensional beast, his confidence had soared greatly. However, he did indeed have the capital to back his confidence, at least within the Fifth Dimension.


    After all, the rainbow crystal fluxers don¡¯t usually pay attention to the matters of the Fifth Dimension. These pinnacle experts of the Fifth Dimension were usually trying to improve their strength as quickly as possible and ascend to the next dimension.


    Hence, after gaining this newfound confidence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t worry about the owner of small pawn shop doing anything to him. After following the old man past the curtain, Li Yunmu arrived at the small rear courtyard. The old man gestured for Li Yunmu to take a seat at the stone table and for a moment, properly sized up this youngster in front of him.


    This old man had seen a lot of talented youngsters in this dimension, but he was nowpletely unable to see through this person who hade to him.


    After sizing up him for a moment, the old man came to the conclusion that he must either be quite powerful or extremely foolish to act so brazenly.


    "I heard this ce buy goods anonymously and has a pretty good reputation in the market."


    Li Yunmu allowed the other party to size him up properly for a long time, then directly came to the point.


    "Ohh? Little brother has something good? Then take it out. As long as you have it right now, our shop will buy it. This old shop has been running for many decades now. Your transaction here will be kept secret."


    The old man¡¯s eyes shone brightly. This guy had indeede with some preparation and was not just a fool. Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, it does seem that he has some good things.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you can keep it confidential, but if any information leaks out, then I will hold this store ountable."


    Li Yunmu said indifferently:


    "First get me some fine wine and high-quality beef."


    "Ehh....."


    The old man was dumbfounded. Was this guy an idiot? Does he still think that he was in a restaurant? If he hadn¡¯t said earlier that he hade to sell goods, then the old man would probably have thought of him as an idiot.


    Furthermore, what bulls*it wine and beef. Those things were not even real and could only give a pleasant taste to satisfy a craving. Why was he being so strongly attached to them?


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just pped the table. Within a short while, a maid wearing a thin gown quickly served a pot of fine wine. Then before long, she served thick beef, shelled peanuts and other things that go well with alcoholic drinks.


    Li Yunmu carefully observed the box in which food was brought. On top of the food was written Holy Food Pavilion.


    "Your mother, this is a takeout."


    Li Yunmu cursed secretly.


    He waspletely disappointed. If they wanted to buy from outside, they could at least make sure he doesn¡¯t find out. He picked up the small ss of wine and took a small sip, then asked rolling his eyes:


    "This is wine?"


    "What else can this be? It is quite a high-quality wine. Little brother shouldn¡¯t make fun of it."


    The old man forced a bitter smile.


    "Good, let¡¯s see the goods, then we will discuss the price."


    Li Yunmu nodded his head, opened his hand revealing a copper colored crown.


    Within the Virtual Dimension World, only dimensional materials were real. In other words, only dimensional materials were real in this Virtual Dimension World. Everything else was fake.


    "Dwarf witch elder¡¯s crown?"


    Within a split second, that old man¡¯s eyes shrunk and his expression became grave.


    "Quote me a price."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply directly. After saying this, he ate a mouthful of beef and sipped his wine, immersing himself in the food.


    "This much."


    The old man, who still had a trace of astonishment on his face, raised a finger.


    "100,000?"


    Li Yunmu was slightly disappointed in his heart, but replied without showing it on his face:


    "Too little."


    "1,500,000, I cannot give you any more. This shop won¡¯t swindle little brother. We have only given you this price as a show of respect for you."


    The old man closely observed Li Yunmu and raised half a finger.


    However, Li Yunmu felt as if he was going to copse. 1,500,000?


    Heavens. It wasn¡¯t 100,000. The other party had unexpectedly raised one finger to quote a price of 1,000,000. So much for a damaged crown of a dwarf witch elder. Li Yunmu¡¯s emotions kept rolling around, but he didn¡¯t let any of it show on his face. He took out the second item from his storage badge.


    This item was simrly a copper colored battle armor which he had collected from another secondyer dwarf wizard.


    "Dwarf wizard elder¡¯s battle armor!"


    The old man couldn¡¯t remain calm this time. Seeing Li Yunmu produce two runed battle arms of dwarf wizard elders, he suddenly thought of the tragedy of the Great Spell of Dimensional Field.


    "Quote me a price."


    Li Yunmu replied indifferently as before.


    "1,500,000."


    "No, for these two items together, I will ask for 500,000 more."


    That old man¡¯s expression was extremely grave as he didn¡¯t have anymore suspicion regarding Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. Regardless of whether the other party had any direct or indirect rtion to the great spell¡¯s descent, just these two items were enough to make Li Yunmu worthy of being treated respectfully.


    "There¡¯s still this and this, tell me their total price."


    Li Yunmu immediately realized the characteristic of the items and without saying any more, produced a ring of another dwarf wizard elder and a magic wand.


    These four items were all rted to dwarf witches. He had actually obtained them after killing four dwarf wizards during his attack on king¡¯s stronghold. The whole king¡¯s stronghold also only had these four battle items.


    Li Yunmu initially believed that he would at most receive one or two million for these items but who could have known that the price of these items would surpass his expectations by so much.


    "Four battle items of dwarf wizard elders. You surprisingly managed to obtain four items of a dwarf wizard by yourself..."


    The old man was left bbergasted.


    "Quote me a price."


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes, he was only concerned with the number of coins he would obtain after selling them.

 Chapter 86: All Being Used to Increase Land

    Chapter 86: All Being Used to Increase Land


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Eight million.....no, ten million dimensional coins. I can guarantee that this is the highest price that you will get in the Virtual Dimension. If little brother does not believe me then you can go around and ask yourself."


    The old man anxiously said.


    "Alright then. I will sell all of them to your Good News Pavilion. However, I will only take flux crystals as payment."


    Li Yunmu nodded his head. Ten million dimensional coins. Even the worth of Lucky Wind City¡¯s richest person, Li Daxiong¡¯s father, would at most be equal to this amount.


    "That¡¯s alright. Please wait here, I will go and make some preparations. However, do you need firstyer flux crystals or secondyer flux crystals?"


    "Both are fine with me."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t anxious and continued to sip his wine.


    After a long while, the old man returned back with a small box filled with flux crystals. Inside was a hundred secondyer ck crystals. This old man had acted quite honestly, calcting the value of each ck crystal at its lowest price.


    Li Yunmu waspletely satisfied. He extended his hand and swept through them, collecting all the flux crystals within his storage badge. As for the old man, he was unable to contain his joy and said happily:


    "Speaking frankly little brother, with these dwarf witch elder¡¯s dimensional equipment, this old man¡¯s unworthy grandson will finally have hope of attacking the higher cultivationyers. For that, this old man sincerely offers his gratitude to you."


    "You aren¡¯t gonna sell them?"


    Li Yunmu curiously asked.


    "I am not going to make a profit on them anyway. I haven¡¯t seen a full set of elder grade items for the past three years. Naturally, I will keep them for my grandson."


    "Ha ha, using external help."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯tment much on this issue, rather, he fished out a damaged rune page:


    "Can you identify this?"


    "Damaged rune page from the true Fifth Dimension?"


    The old man¡¯s pupil shrunk.


    "Can you find out what¡¯s written in it?"


    Li Yunmu currently has six pages and had only taken out one of them, so he wasn¡¯t worried about information leaking.


    "Yes I can, but forgive this old man for speaking bluntly. Little brother, you will just be wasting energy if you only have one page."


    "What if I have more."


    Li Yunmu again asked.


    "Ehh.....that¡¯s all the more reason why this old man cannot help you. If you want to get it appraised, then little brother must find someone whom you can trustpletely. This old man will forget about this matter entirely."


    The old man promptly shook his head.


    No small shop would dare to get involved in the thorny matter regarding damaged pages written in the true Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage. After all, only dead people could truly keep something secret. So who would dare to ept this request?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t stupid. After some thinking, he also realized the problem and didn¡¯t force the old man to ept the request.


    "There is a ce which can receive your request, but they are quite powerful. This old man is afraid that they may make some ns on little brother..."


    "What¡¯s the name of that ce?"


    "Heavenly Dragon Pavilion."


    The old man said each word slowly.


    "Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Pavilion?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion turned strange.


    Wait a minute, isn¡¯t that the city which Tang Ruochen is from?


    "That¡¯s right, this Heavenly Dragon Pavilion belongs to same Tang family. If little brother is an acquaintance with Tang Baichen, who is also a neer fluxer, then you needn¡¯t be worried about the Tang family being greedy over your wealth."


    "Tang Baichen? How is he rted to Tang Ruochen?"


    Hearing old man¡¯s words, Li Yunmu¡¯s interest was piqued. Shouldn¡¯t the most powerful neer from Heavenly Dragon City¡¯s Tang family be Tang Ruochen? Then howe this Tang Baichen seems to be more respected by outsiders.


    "Tang Baichen is Tang Ruochen¡¯s elder brother. Although he is also a neer fluxer, he had already congealed his golden crystal flux armour. Ordinary people can¡¯t even imagine the profoundness of the resources of theserge ns."


    The old man sighed.


    "What? He is even strongerpared than Tang Ruochen who is considered as one of most promising candidates of being among the top ten most powerful rookie fluxers of the year?"


    Li Yunmu felt something was fishy.


    "Naturally, the list containing the names of the top ten most powerful released by Heavenly Cloud City only contains the names of rookie fluxers from the top ns of the city. The names of the most powerful among them aren¡¯t made public. For example, take Wang Ming or Xie Qianxue who hadn¡¯t been in the limelight."


    The old man exined, but he felt baffled by Li Yunmu¡¯s question.


    ording to reason, this person possesses the power to obtain items of the dwarf witch elders on his own, so his personal strength and background must certainly belong to the upper tier. But now, he doesn¡¯t seem knowledgeable about themon information regarding the powerful ns.


    "Ohh, I understand! Then I will be taking my leave now."


    Li Yunmu thoughtfully nodded.


    He didn¡¯t go to the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion to get the damaged page appraised. As the old man had told him, the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion handled a lot of business, so they most probably won¡¯t have any ns on his damaged page. But what if the value of this damaged page exceeded their desire to maintain the good reputation of Heavenly Dragon Pavilion? Thinking of this, Li Yunmu could only chuckle.


    After proper analysis, he understood that although his strength had increased greatly, he was still far from having the ability to stand on even ground with such arge n of the Heavenly Cloud City. At least he wasn¡¯t swallowed by overconfidence and was still rational.


    Collecting the hundred secondyer ck crystals, Li Yunmu walked out of the Good News Pavilion and quickly logged out from the Virtual Dimension World. Afterwards, he directly threw all of them to the heavenly world without even thinking twice.


    Immediately, thend in the Heavenly World expanded greatly. Within a short while, it¡¯s radius expanded by more than a hundred square meters, almost double the previous area. Reaching 220 sq.m.


    "System, how much damage can the Heavenly World absorb now?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    "40% of the strongest attack by a secondyer fluxer."


    "Not bad...."


    Li Yunmu satisfactorily nodded his head. The rise in damage absorption had increased substantially from 70% of the most powerful attack by a firstyer fluxer to 40% of the most powerful attack by a secondyer fluxer.


    After the damage absorption of Heavenly Worldbined together with his tripleyered defense of Admiralty Cover, Iron Body, and rainbow flux armour, Li Yunmu¡¯s defense had yet again improved greatly. The Heavenly World could absorb damage and increase continuously. Just this property made the origin dimensional stone a godly object.


    Not to mention that the formidable sealing power of the World Killing Fist depended upon the world power of the Heavenly World, while the destroying power to blow away the world depended upon the currentyer of the World Killing Fist.


    If the sealing power¡¯s strength could not keep up with the destruction power, then the enemy wouldn¡¯t be properly sealed and he could dodge the destructive power. Thus, the current world¡¯s power was extremely important to Li Yunmu.


    If only he could sell those two hatchet weapons he had obtained from the dwarf witch king. His world power would certainly soar substantially with therge amount of money he would gain.


    After this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue to stay within the Heavenly World. He returned back to the Virtual Dimension World using his own identity. Up until now, he had been using shadow two¡¯s avatar. Since he had decided to sell them anonymously, he had to ensure that his identity remains a secret. After using his main identity to return to the Virtual Dimension World, LI Yunmu went to his Peaceful Residence.


    "Mom, are you doing something?"


    Li Yunmu was very happy when he saw his mother, who was presently watering to the two Thousand Indigo nts in the front courtyard, again.


    "Yes, how are you, Yunmu. When we all heard about the ident that happened during the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s trainingpetition. We became quite worried about you."


    "What happened was not great. But nothing can be done about it by worrying so you shouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it and live carefree."


    Li Yunmu carefully observed He Jie. These past few days, all the trivial matters, which had bothered the family previously, had been settled. Now, colour seemed to have returned back to his mom¡¯s face, together with a bright smile.


    "That¡¯s true. Since you haven¡¯t returned home, you don¡¯t know how much our neighbours envy me...."


    Once He Jie mentioned this, she excitedly continued talking non-stop. Li Yunmu listened to this gossip with a faint smile as he tried to find some other topic to distract her.


    After a long while, he asked:


    "What about dad and where¡¯s elder sis."


    "Your dad has gone to y chess with the others at the park near Heavenly Blue Lake. Your sis has opened a small shop within the Virtual Dimension and deals with buying and selling flux crystals at different prices. This work is much more honorable and dignified than her previous one and many other business owners are trying to be business partners with your sis!"

 Chapter 87: Li Feng Descends

    Chapter 87: Li Feng Descends


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Virtual Dimension World, Thousand Borneo street. Li Yunmu finally found the store opened by Liu Ruyan. The front of the store was quite narrow and it only dealt with one particr business, buying and selling of firstyer flux crystals. On the banner of the store, the name ¡®Dimensional Crystals Trading Store¡¯ was written in big words.


    One business and a small store. Logically, this kind of small store engaging in just single form of business would usually find it hard to do business in the Virtual Dimension World. Even sustaining the store itself would present a big problem.


    After all, the Virtual Dimension World was bustling and lively. All family businesses andpanies from all over the continent woulde to do business here. Thus, there wasn¡¯t anyck ofpetition. However, Li Yunmu, who hade to secretly investigate, was quite shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Surprisingly, a lot of customers had gathered under Liu Ruyan¡¯s banner. With just one nce, Li Yunmu could determine that most of them were f*cking male fluxers.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu understood what was going on. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet her. Rather, he silently walked past the shop. Just when he was walking past, he heard a young ck Crystal Flux Disciple¡¯s voice:


    "Miss Ruyan, here are some ck flux crystals. I wanted to sell them but didn¡¯t want to go to a big shop. Hence, I came here to sell them to you."


    "I am sorry sir, but we are a small business and don¡¯t have the capital to purchase your ck crystals. You should go some other shop."


    "No problem. Ha ha. While starting any business, all the pioneers face a simr problem. You should not worry about this. I don¡¯t want you to purchase it, but rather, to act as a middleman and help me sell them. I want a price of 100,000 dimensional coin for every crystal. As for what you actually sell them for, that has nothing to do with me. When all of them are sold, just return the money back to me. What do you say?¡¯


    "This..."


    Feeling both embarrassed and hesitant, Liu Ruyan couldn¡¯t reply immediately. From another side however, another fluxer with rather good manners extended some flowers towards her and asked:


    "Miss Ruyan, there isn¡¯t much time left until you close shop, would you like to go for dinner with me?"


    "You idiot, what kind of dinner are you talking about in the Virtual Dimension World. Would that fill your stomach? If you want to spend money on something, it¡¯s better to spend them on flux crystals. Miss Ruyan, it would be better to have dinner with me in the real world. I also have a batch of flux crystals here which I want to sell through your shop. You can take yourmission as you like."


    Another burly and big youngster suddenly cut between the two earlier people and invited her while smiling.


    "Well..."


    Li Yunmu suddenly thought that he was being meddlesome. Apparently, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. This was a world where flux power was considered supreme. Simrly, beautiful looks were also considered supreme.


    Nice, these people have inherited some fine tradition from the elders of the Dark Ages.


    Looking from far away, although Liu Ruyan wasn¡¯t wearing those bulky spectacles like before, she had still disguised her face with makeup and also wore a cotton scarf to cover up her face and conceal her beauty.


    However, how could her beauty be concealed with a scarf? Her delicate moon eyebrows and beautiful figure were still enough to attract attention from people. Furthermore, many young fluxers couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by her gentle and elegant nature.


    Li Yunmu was well aware that she only had the 300,000 dimensional coins given by him to use as capital. Moreover, after removing the costs to lease the shop, she would only have around 250,000 dimensional coins. In other words, it was barely enough to buy 25 firstyer ordinary crystals.


    He hade with the thought of providing more money to expand her business. But now, it doesn¡¯t seem like that was required. He stopped his steps and finally decided to not go inside. He was convinced that Liu Ruyan had the ability to deal with these sort of situations. As a banking elite, as long as someone doesn¡¯t threaten her using physical force, these kind of situations weren¡¯t a problem for her.


    Immediately, Li Yunmu turned around and walked away.


    While quickly walking away, Liu Ruyan¡¯s matter reminded him of Lucky Wind City¡¯s Zhang Kai. He didn¡¯t have many trustable friends and Zhang Kai was one of them.


    He thought for a moment before transferring 100,000 dimensional coins to Zhang Kai¡¯s stem ount without saying anything. Afterall, the two of them were now people of different worlds.


    With these dimensional coins, he believed that Zhang Kai would be able to live his lifefortably. As for whether he chooses to spend it on flux crystal and tries to awaken or spends it like an ordinary man, that was up to him. Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t interfere. Among friends, it wasmon sense to not interfere too much with each other¡¯s lives.


    Just as he settled this matter, big Xiong¡¯s call suddenly came on his stem:


    "Yunmu, you are also in Virtual Dimension World, great. Quicklye to the dimensional battlefield. We were just about to challenge another battle squad butcked one person."


    "Ok, I aming."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to think much. In any case, he didn¡¯t have anything to do for now. At this moment, the Cloud Steel Castle was already flying through space, heading towards their next destination, "Devil Ox Valley Battle Zone".


    Even if he wanted to use the hack machine, the shadows couldn¡¯t enter the wilderness. Hence, the only remaining thing that he could to do was to enter the dimensional battlefield and farm space elements. Once he thought of space elements, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    Li Yunmu instantly seemed to have realized something, he had never entered battle squad matchmaking. Until now, he had only challenged a single person, but in a match between battle squads, there would be at least five enemies. What if he defeats all of them?


    Then wouldn¡¯t he be able to absorb space elements from everyone in the enemy battle squad?


    It has to be said that this time, Li Daxiong¡¯s invitation to join his battle squad to fight had made him think of a good opportunity to collect many space elements in one go.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu re-entered the dimensional battlefield after many days. He chose the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s battlezone and soon, Li Daxiong sent him the invitation to join their battle squad.


    Just as Li Yunmu was about to ept, the system¡¯s notification suddenly popped up in his mind:


    [Ding, because the system¡¯s intelligence has been upgraded to the second level, the system can make a certain amount of modification in the dimensional battlefield ording to the host¡¯s current situation. You now have the ability to use the hack in the dimensional battlefield.]


    The system once again popped the notification:


    [Ding, because the system¡¯s intelligence has been upgraded to the second level, the system can make a certain amount of modification....]


    "What? System, you mean I can use the hack machine within the dimensional battlefield?"


    Only after hearing the notification twice did Li Yunmu manage to respond.


    [Yes. Considering that the host currently only has one way to collect space elements, the system has made some modifications to the host¡¯s actual data based on your current situation. This will allow the host to choose the dimensional battlefield as the hack location, where the host can activate the avatars of both shadows. Here, the host can choose the monster battlefield hack to increase the proficiency of your battle skills or the host can choose to battle in the dimensional battlefield and defeat opponents to obtain space elements.]


    Only this time did Li Yunmupletelyprehend the system¡¯s meaning!


    After upgrading the system¡¯s intelligence to the second level, the system had unexpectedly included the dimensional battlefield in the list of hack locations.


    Awesome, this was just too awesome.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu declined big Xiong¡¯s invitation and told them that they could have fun for now and he would join themter. After that, he went to his profile interface.


    Within his profile interface, there were three avatars. It included his main body¡¯s original avatar, which waspletely unchanged and was built on the data identical to Li Yunmu¡¯s original body.


    Another was Li Yun, whose fans had already crossed 100,000. Andstly was the avatar of the second shadow, which was built recently. Li Yunmu had decided to build shadow two¡¯s avatar simr to young shadow¡¯s. With its height reaching to 1.85m, it also had a properly scaled stature and a simrly cold but elegant face.


    Although it had different facial featurespared to Li Yun, both shadows had the most optimum stature and body build, as well as a cold and callous face. Shadow two¡¯s family name was also Li and his full name was Li Feng. After receiving the system¡¯s notifications, he hastily activated both shadows¡¯ avatars again.


    [Ding, both shadows have entered the dimensional arena with proper synchronized data.]


    [Ding, shadow one and shadow two¡¯s shadow spirits have descended in both Li Yun and Li Feng respectively. Preparations to enter dimensional battlefield areplete. Do you wish tounch the super shadow hack.....]

 Chapter 88: Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique

    Chapter 88: Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Launch. Select dimensional battlefield as the hack location. Hack activate."


    Next instant, Li Yunmu confirmed his choice.


    [Requesting to choose the type of battlefield. Requesting to choose the category of weapon and equipment.]


    "Type of battlefield is wrestling ring, with war de as the weapon and armoured soldier equipment."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to think about this. Although he now had the long-ranged sage bow, he decided to choose the mostfortable ss for hacking. Using the armoured soldier equipment and war de, the defense of both shadows would increase by another level. Their offense would also improve greatly. Furthermore, by choosing the wrestling ring type of battlefield, it would ensure that each fight was settled in the shortest time.


    When Li Yunmu hadpleted the above-mentioned preparations, the avatars of Li Yun and Li Feng both entered automatic matchmaking.


    The pairing was done quickly and within less than two minutes, Li Yun¡¯s first opponent appeared. The opponent this time was a ck Crystal Flux Disciple belonging to the armoured soldier ss. In 376 battles, he had a win rate of 65%.


    The win rate of 65% made it clear that the opponent¡¯s personal strength was pretty good, but Li Yunmu was still confused.


    "System, based on my present strength, the opponent matched with Li Yun should at least have a cultivation of silver crystal grade, am I right?"


    [For any information rted to you or your background, the system has taken some defensive measures and deliberately reduced the majority of the shadow¡¯s battle strength. These measures include eliminating specific data about battle strength like Iron Body, Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, rainbow coloured crystal armour, Danger Critical Strike, World Killing Fist, Violent de Critical Leap Strike, Aurora Justice Killing and so on....]


    After looking at this long list, Li Yunmu realized that by removing data about these battle skills, it was equivalent to restraining the shadow¡¯s battle strength. In other words, he could only use some battle skills like Admiralty Cover, Violent de, Wind God Tornado Kick, Insect Step, Arrow Evasion, Leap Strike, and Cricket Cut Kick for now.


    As he thought about it, realization dawned upon Li Yunmu as hepletely approved of the system¡¯s actions. Using this method, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Li Yun and Li Feng leaking his personal information. This protective measure would eliminate quite a lot of his worries.


    Even after limiting so many abilities, the opponent matched with Li Yun was still at ck crystal grade. This was more than enough.


    "That¡¯s alright then. Began to hack."


    Next instant, Li Yun¡¯s avatar entered the battlefield. By this time, Li Feng had also been paired with his opponent, but his opponent was only an ordinary crystal fluxer with a win rate of 36%. This pairing was made as this was the first time Li Feng had entered the dimensional battlefield and had no previous records.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. As long as Li Feng kept winning, opponents with higher cultivation would continue to be paired with him.


    Li Yun and Li Feng both entered their respective battlefields simultaneously. Li Yunmu chose to pay more attention to Li Feng¡¯s battle situation rather than Li Yun¡¯s and started watching his battle.


    Because shadow two hade into existenceter than shadow one, Li Feng¡¯s shadow spirit had a much lower intelligencepared to Li Yun. So once Li Feng appeared on the battlefield, he charged towards the opponent, following the most basic procedures and unleashed the Violent de. First strike, second, third strike.


    Not even half of the eighteen strikes of Violent de were used before the opponent, who was only at ordinary crystal level, was unable to resist the continuous strikes from Li Feng and was chopped into two.


    Even if the system had already restrained more than half of Li Yunmu¡¯s battle prowess, cutting down an opponent of the same level was still like killing animals. It wasn¡¯t that the opponent was too weak, it was just that the Violent de had be even more formidable at the fourthyer and had lesser weakness.


    With the opponent¡¯s strength of ordinary crystal grade, he simply couldn¡¯t find any weakness in the Violent de¡¯s attacking form, let alone think of counterattacking.


    [Ding, Li Feng has killed the opponent, absorbing 4 space elements!]


    The whole fight hadn¡¯t even taken one minute. Li Yunmu¡¯s vision returned to normal but the expression of not knowing whether tough or cry could clearly be seen on his face.


    Weaker opponent meant lesser space elements. But since the fight ended quickly, it didn¡¯t matter as he could continue the hack without waiting that long.


    Soon after the ten minute interval was over, Li Feng entered his second battle. Perhaps, the dimensional battlefield had detected that Li Feng¡¯sst fight had ended very quickly. So this time, the opponent paired against him had a much higher cultivationpared to thest one. This time¡¯s opponent was an Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple who had opened nine flux points and had entered 180 battles. Within the sameyer, his strength could be considered pretty good.


    But he was also of no use. The disparity between the strength of both parties was still toorge. Li Fengunched Violent de again, following the usual custom. The opponent was unable to even endure five strikes and Li Feng earned 7 space elements.


    After ten minutes, he entered his third battle. This time¡¯s opponent was a ck Crystal Flux Disciple.However, Li Yunmu¡¯s attention had returned to Li Yun¡¯s avatar.


    By this time, Li Yun had already prevailed over his first opponent and obtained 18 space elements. Just like shadow two, this time, his opponent¡¯s cultivation had increased and was a half-step ck Crystal Flux Disciple that had opened twelve flux points. His strength could be said to beparable to Hou Wu.


    However, when Li Yunmu used the Violent de Skill, opponents with strength identical to Hou Wu were still flies. Under Li Yun¡¯s continuous deadly strikes, the opponent died withoutunching any counterattacks. The battle was over within three minutes and Li Yunmu had obtained 24 space elements.


    When Li Yunmu checked the time, he discovered that one hour hadn¡¯t even passed from the time he started using the hack. By now, Li Yun and Li Feng had earned him more than a hundred space elements. This amount would continue to increase as he continued to use the hack machine. Moreover, as the number of shadows increased, his efficiency would also increase.


    Soon, Li Yun entered his fourth battle. This time¡¯s opponent was a silver crystal fluxer that had recently opened four silver crystalyer flux points. Li Yun¡¯s battle style this time hadpletely attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention.


    Because young shadow had higher intelligence, it had learned a lot on its own. The eighteen strikes of Violent de was forcibly reduced to seven stacked strikes of Violent de by him. Furthermore, it was followed by the fourth level Insect Step, which provided an explosive boost to his movement speed. He simply dashed forward while switching between these two skills and using other skills like Arrow Evasion, Cricket Cut Kick, and Wind God Kick as support skills. Which was followed by leap strike.


    For the time being, the entire battlefield was covered by Li Yun¡¯s nimbly moving silhouette, which was extremely fast and swift. Against the stacked set of battle skills used one after the other, the silver grade opponent didn¡¯t have any option other than to forcibly resist without any hope of counterattacking. He finally lost the fight within five minutes.


    The silver grade fluxer felt quite aggrieved. His opponent had defeated five of the top ten most powerful fluxers in a row, so why on the earth did he have to match against him?


    The young shadow wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned about the opponent¡¯s reaction. It only cared about gaining more experience in using the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique, it had learned from its master.


    That¡¯s right. After Li Yunmu achieved connecting all the battle skills seamlessly and could use them one after another in session, he named the battle mode where he continuously used skill, "Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique".

 Chapter 89: Li Sect’s Disciple

    Chapter 89: Li Sect¡¯s Disciple


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique didn¡¯t have any obvious weakness but also didn¡¯t have a formidable offense. However, it was extremely fast and rapid as the battle skills being used continuously without any pause. So once this technique was used on an enemy and it locks down on him, the opponent wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to think anything else other than trying to resist. This would reveal the hole in the enemy¡¯s defense.


    And once Li Yunmu exploits the weakness, the opponent would certainly be killed very quickly by the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique. While under the attack of this technique, the opponent would find it very hard to even breath. After this battle, the opponent had left behind 31 space elements for Li Yunmu.


    "Very Good."


    As the strength of the opponent continued to increase, the space elements earned by Li Yunmu also soared.


    On Li Feng¡¯s side, the situation was the same. Compared to Li Yun, who was trying to practice the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique that requires a lot of effort, Li Feng¡¯s battle strategy was direct and efficient. When Li Yunmu returned to check on Li Feng, it had already won six fights and was battling in the seventh fight.


    The strength of its sessive opponents was also quickly increasing. Its seventh opponent was a silver grade fluxer that had opened four flux points. This battle had been going on for several minutes but Li Feng still hadn¡¯t won.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes had passed, Li Feng finally found an opportunity to get rid of the opponent. From this, it was clear that between the shadow that used battle instinct and the shadow using intelligence and strategy, thetter shadow held absolute advantage.


    Eighth battle, Li Feng¡¯s opponent this time had opened eight silver grade flux points. This battle was a bitter struggle for both sides. Li Feng couldn¡¯t get any advantage over the opponent for a long time. However, the opponent also didn¡¯t have any advantage over Li Feng.


    Actually, even if the system had removed Iron Body defensive battle skill, by relying on the Admiralty Cover, which had reached eighteenthyer, as well as the battle armour, Li Feng¡¯s defense couldn¡¯t be broken by the enemy. Just when Li Feng revealed his terrifying defense, some spectators, who had randomly decided to watch, made a video of the battle and posted in on the official forum of Cloud City Warzone.


    Within a short time, more and more spectators lined up to watch Li Feng¡¯s battle. The spectator area, which only had ten people or so at the start, quickly had more than a hundred. It then rose again to several hundred and before long, the number of spectators had crossed a thousand.


    This was something which Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected. The main reason behind it was that the video filmed earlier had already be one of the top ten most watched videos on the official forum. Its title was <>.


    This title instantly grabbed the attention of many people, who couldn¡¯t help but watch it out of curiosity. Once they saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp one after another: Mysterious and powerful Li n has appeared.


    Li Feng¡¯s performance was outstanding and there was no need to talk about his strength. He had defeated a thirdyer silver crystal fluxer with a firstyer cultivation. Furthermore, he also used the terrifying Violent de, which allowed him to win, and also possessed an extremely formidable defense.


    "Holy sh*t, is there really some terrifying Li Sect? Apart from Li Yun and Li Feng, there was also that Li Yunmu of Lucky Wind City who has the same surname, Li. How can they all use the same set of skills?"


    "Ha ha, I believe that they may all be the same person as all three of them have the same surname and use the same set of battle skills."


    "Have you been hit by a donkey in your head? All three of them are online together. Li Yun and Li Feng are battling while Li Yunmu is watching at Li Feng¡¯s spectator zone.


    "Crap, they are not the same. All these three havee together. They are possibly the disciple some ancient and hidden sect."


    Within a short while, someone surmised the mysterious power behind them. They also guessed that their starting point was very high. Hence, the theory of there being a sect was quite believable.


    It was a fact that the most powerful sects were all terrifying entities which conceal themselves extremely well. Furthermore, their disciples usually start training earlier than other people. But even then, the sect where Li Yun and them had learned skills like Violent de was just too terrifying.


    "Yes, birds of same feather flock together. I also believe that this Li Sect should be a sect which has hidden itself from the world for countless years. Just based on the power of the skills used by Li Yun and Li Feng, it can be clearly seen that the strength of this sect is very terrifying."


    "My family name is also Li, I beg the Li Sect to take me in as a disciple. My request isn¡¯t high, I don¡¯t hope to learn skills like Violent de. I will be fully content with learning that strange footwork skill...."


    "+1"


    "+2"


    Soon after Li Feng¡¯s descend, among the people gathered in the Cloud City Warzone spectator area, a lot of wild rumors started to spread. These rumors were gradually mixed together to form a new fact, that a secret sect was showing itself to the world.


    Many people surnamed Li, immediately began to get on their knees and beg to be a disciple of the Li Sect. They were more than happy to even learn Violent de without hoping for anything more.


    Naturally, if they could learn Violent de, Insect Step, and even the terrifying defensive skill, that would simply be awesome!


    Their reaction was quite obvious. After all, they had seen Li Yun. Who else could defeat five of the top ten most powerful with a cultivation at the ordinary crystalyer? Furthermore, even if Li Yun¡¯s innate talent was unique and one among a million, then what about this other neer Li Feng?


    Could there be a coincidence that Li Feng was also one among a million? No one could believe this. Furthermore, not to speak of these two, many people had even realized that apart from Li Yun and the recently appeared Li Feng, there was still another disciple of the Li Sect, and that was Li Yunmu.


    However, since Li Yunmu doesn¡¯t usually enter the dimensional battlefield under his identity and didn¡¯t have much of a record here, thus, not many people knew of him. But as long as they were familiar with the situation of the trainingpetition this year, all of them knew that the main reason why Lucky Wind City had stormed into the top fifty was precisely because of Li Yunmu going on a killing spree using Violent de.


    Thus, within a short time, the legend of a secret sect hidden from the world came to be. Surprisingly, the more this spread, the more real it became and the more the truth was blurred.


    There was amon saying, one person can embark on a journey, three can kill a tiger. When a rumor continuously spreads among more and more people, it gradually bes the truth and the people who hear itter only hear definite facts full of assurance and not the initial guesses.


    Within a short while, more and more spectators came to watch the battles of Li Yun and Li Feng. Everyone wanted to take a look at the formidable battle prowess of people of the legendary Li Sect.


    However, when these new people looked at Li Yun and Li Feng¡¯s battle, they werepletely astonished when they saw a firstyer fluxer defeat a thirdyer silver crystal fluxer.


    The terrifying Violent de, the strange Insect Step, the unbreakable defensive cultivation method. Each and everything they saw left all the spectators astonished. No wonder everyone was talking about this legend that a hidden sect had appeared in the world.


    Given the present situation, apart from a hidden sect, who else could produce two such terrifying neers like these two?


    When Li Yunmu saw an increasingly greater number peopleing to watch the battles of Li Yun and Li Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but feel wonderful. However, he didn¡¯t lose his mind. He calmed himself down, thinking that these people were here because of Li Yun¡¯s poprity and weren¡¯t because of him.


    Soon, Li Feng, who didn¡¯t have any followers, started gaining more and more of followers. Within a short while, the number of Li Feng¡¯s followers had crossed the required threshold for charging a fee to watch the battles.


    Ha ha, those who do not take advantage of the opportunity to earn a profit are stupid. Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that this action would drive away those who had just recently be followers. After all, this world followed the principle of flux energy being supreme. As long as one was powerful, he didn¡¯t have to worry about people noting over to watch.

 Chapter 90: Effects Of Fame

    Chapter 90: Effects Of Fame


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    After battling for more than eighteen minutes with his eighth opponent, Li Feng finally defeated him by continuously using Violent de while the opponent was unable to get past his defense. This battle earned Li Yunmu 36 space elements.


    The amount was alright. Although he hadn¡¯t earned more than ny points like with Tang Ruochen, but it was still a significant amount. However, the time duration was this battle was quite long.


    Honestly speaking, Li Feng¡¯s battle performance wasn¡¯t very impressive. If the opponent hadn¡¯t been restrained by the rules of the dimensional battlefield and could use his crystal armour, then Li Feng would have lost.


    But that wasn¡¯t the entire truth. Li Yunmu also had to conceal a majority of his strength to prevent information regarding the hack machine from being leaked. If Li Feng had been using its full strength, the enemy would have lost long ago. In any case, the result would¡¯ve been the same.


    [Reminder, Li Feng¡¯s battle strength has already reached its limit. If all his future opponents continue to take equal or more time than this eighth opponent, then the efficiency of earning space elements will drop. Do you wish to set the opponent¡¯s battle strength at the level of his seventh opponent?]


    It had to be said that after its intelligence was upgraded to the second level, the system had be much more flexible.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t agree with the system¡¯s suggestion. Rather, he set the matchmaking opponent for Li Feng at the level of his eighth opponent.


    He was convinced that Li Feng wasn¡¯t just a procedure following robot as it also had a shadow spirit. Since young shadow could progress so much, then shadow two could also do the same as well. This was the perfect chance to train it.


    And thus, Li Feng¡¯s ninth opponent was another silver crystal fluxer that had opened four flux points. Li Feng entered yet another bitter struggle.


    While on the other side, Li Yun was also battling with his ninth opponent. Its ninth opponent was a silver crystal fluxer that had opened nine flux points. After using it again and again, the young shadow was bing increasingly more proficient in using the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique. However, it still wasn¡¯t easy to defeat this time¡¯s opponent.


    "Wow, Li Yun¡¯s moves are too graceful."


    "He has sessfully connected all his battle skills in a clever way. Using this set of battle skills, he isn¡¯t giving any chance of counterattacking to the opponent."


    "However, he doesn¡¯t seem to be too oppressive. I had thought that he would be moving on to the next battles without any hitch or going to challenge the remaining of the top ten most formidable again. I think leaving out the three female candidates, only Luo Jin and Lin Qingyang remain."


    "Ha ha, what is Luo Jin. His strength ranks at the bottom tier among the top ten most powerful. Last I heard, he still hadn¡¯t recovered from his severe injuries. However, Lin Qingyang is quite a formidable opponent. I think Li Yun hadn¡¯t challenged him until now because he is scared."


    "Yeah, right. Our YunYun has defeated so many of the top ten most powerful. What is Lin Qingyan? Our YunYun has lost all interest towards challenging the top ten most powerful because they are weak, that¡¯s all."


    "You infatuated idiot. I am telling you he is scared. Lin Qingyang is online right now. If Li Yun isn¡¯t afraid, then why isn¡¯t he challenging Lin Qingyang?"


    "Hmph, is Lin Qingyang supposed to be some sort of god? Don¡¯t forget that our YunYun is the disciple of a sect that had remained hidden from the world until now. What about him?"


    No ce in the online world evercked trolls. When Li Yunmu, who was watching Li Yun¡¯s battle heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly and ignore the matterpletely.


    Presently, both the shadows were battling in the dimensional battlefield. Why would he challenge someone high profile to obtain space elements when he could do the same by challenging many low-level opponents in the same amount of time.


    However, as the number of people entering the spectator area continued to increase, Li Yunmu suddenly thought of something else. Presently, Li Yun¡¯s avatar already had more than 100,000 followers. Hence, charging fees from spectators had been running on his ount from the start. Thinking this, Li Yunmu nced around at the number of spectators.


    My god, 17,000 die-hard fans have already entered the spectator area. If each person¡¯s entrance fee is 3 dimensional coins, then wouldn¡¯t 17,000 spectators mean more than 50,000 dimensional coins?


    Currently, the only thing hecked was money. It was clear that this discovery made him excited. If he starts charging a fee on Li Feng¡¯s side as well, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would be farming both space elements and dimensional coins together.


    When he checked the earning details of Li Yun¡¯s first eight battles, Li Yunmu¡¯s whole person instantly sunk into a daze and his blood started to boil with excitement.


    In the first match, he had earned 2,300 dimensional coins. This was because his first opponent was a ck crystal fluxer. The entrance fee was only 2 dimensional coins when the opponent was a ck crystal fluxer.


    Furthermore, since Li Yun hadn¡¯t appeared for many days, the number of people who had rushed over to watch his battle wasn¡¯t that many and the total number of spectators was only slightly more than 1,000.


    The second fight, the number of people quickly increased and he earned 4,000 dimensional coins.


    Third fight, 7000.


    Fourth fight, 12,000.


    Fifth fight, 13,000.


    Sixth fight, this time, the number of spectators increased explosively and earned him total 26,000 dimensional coins.


    Seventh fight, eighth fight......and if even the estimates of the presently ongoing ninth fight were included, then Li Yun¡¯s avatar had earned a total of 168,000 dimensional coins up until now.


    It must be known that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t done any sort of publicity until this ninth fight but the amount of earnings continue to flow towards him. Furthermore, based on this trend, it seems like it would increase more and more.


    "Yes, very good. Now, there is hope for father¡¯s broken legs."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but raise his fist excitedly.


    These past few days, he had been making discreet inquiries. The dimensional elixir to regrow limbs could only be obtained at the Sixth Dimensional boundary and had an extremely high price. High enough that no ordinary man could ever hope to purchase it in his lifetime. While the Fifth Dimension¡¯s fluxers could only look at it from far away.


    But now, with the dimensional battlefield¡¯s entry fee system and multiple shadows making profits, it had given a trace of hope to Li Yunmu. This was the first time he had truly felt hope for being able to obtain that dimensional elixir.


    If money continued to flow in like now, then whether it was the dimensional elixir for his dad or therge number of flux crystals to expand the area of the Heavenly World, all of them could be purchased with this method.


    Within a short time, Li Yun won another victory and obtained 42 space elements. The silver crystal opponent with eight flux points was unable to break the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique of young shadow.


    "Heavens, YunYun has already won his ninth battle in a row. The cultivation of his opponents is continuously increasing. I really cannot imagine which fight will he finally lose at."


    Tenth fight. This time¡¯s opponent had opened twelve flux points in the silver crystalyer. The silver crystalyer had a total of fourteen flux points that needs to be opened. Hence, a silver crystal fluxer that had opened twelve flux points is considered to be pretty strong within the silver crystalyer.


    However, all the spectators were well aware that the opponent still didn¡¯t have the qualifications to win. After all, Li Yun had previously defeated five half step silver crystal fluxers of the top ten most formidable.


    However, everyone quickly discovered that this time, Li Yun was forced to expand slightly more effort and the fight didn¡¯t seem to be very easy. Still, no one was surprised since they all understood that Li Yun was practicing this set of battle skills and hadn¡¯t used his full power.


    Li Yunmu swept a nce at the number of spectators which had reached 23,000 people by now. Although it still couldn¡¯t bepared to the number of spectators at the time when he had challenged the top ten most powerful, it was still a significant amount.


    Tenth battle, Li Yun and his opponent had been sticking to each other like glue and paint. Facing this level of an opponent without Iron Body, Li Yun couldn¡¯t just let the opponent¡¯s attack hit him. Both of them were constantly trying to seize the ws revealed by the other party.


    This battle didn¡¯t seem to be ending in a short amount of time. Thinking this, Li Yunmu returned back to watch Li Feng. At this moment, the number of people watching Li Feng¡¯s fight had already crossed several thousand as more and more people continue to arrive. This was already a significant amount of earning for Li Yunmu. When he carefully observed for a while, Li Yunmu noticed that shadow two¡¯s fighting level seemed to have improved slightly after constantly battling with the opponents at the same level.


    Before long, Li Feng settled this fight by chopping the opponent into two. This fight hadsted for 16 minutes and had taken two minutes lesserpared to thest one. Although the improvement was quite small, it was clearly visible.


    After ten minutes, Li Feng entered the eleventh battle. However, at this moment, several thousand people suddenly started to raise amotion in Li Feng¡¯s spectator zone.

 Chapter 91: Rich Fools, Come Quickly

    Chapter 91: Rich Fools, Come Quickly


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Quickly check the online forum of the dimensional battlefield, Tang Ruochen, who had been silent for many days, hase online."


    "What are you making a fuss about. Li Yun had defeated that guy long ago, why are you still so infatuated with him."


    "That¡¯s not it. He has issued a challenge towards Li Yun on the online forum just now. So this guy, who had been defeated previously, had been unable to stand that loss and wants to battle again after so many days."


    "What? Then has Li Yun agreed to his challenge?"


    "Still not. I think he will ept after he is done with this battle,."


    "Hmph hmph, he dares to find trouble for my YunYun. That retard is simply asking to be humiliated."


    However, even after getting rid of the current opponent, Li Yun still hadn¡¯t epted Tang Ruochen¡¯s challenge. It wasn¡¯t that he refused, but Li Yunmu truly didn¡¯t care about this stupid pompous boy.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu, who was spectating Li Feng¡¯s fight, had also heard about the spirited discussions. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. While using the hack, only if he had been hit on the head would he go looking for a fight with those top ten most formidable with his present strength. Not to mention the fact that he now knew that those top ten most powerful do not actually represent the top ten most powerful.


    The truly powerful neer fluxers were not put in the limelight. After ignoring themotion around him, Li Yunmu concentrated his attention on the fight in front of him, where Li Feng was making rapid improvements. From the beginning, where he required eighteen minutes against a silver crystal fluxer that had opened four flux points, after experiencing countless fights, he had lowered the amount of time required to settle the fight to ten minutes.


    Just at this moment, Li Daxiong called his stem again:


    "Yunmu, my brother, I have been waiting for you for long. Come fast, we have lost miserably this time."


    Li Yunmu looked at the stem and then checked that the hack of both shadows was running smoothly. After checking on the shadows, he didn¡¯t stay at Li Feng¡¯s spectator zone anymore and asked Li Daxiong to invite him to join their battle squad.


    Regarding the fights between battle squads, Li Yunmu was filled with expectations. Unfortunately, he only had two shadows right now. Otherwise, if he had enough shadows to form a five-man shadow squad, then he could obtain space elements more efficiently.


    ...


    At this moment, at the location of the big bear battle squad. Li Daxiong and others were standing with furious expressions on their faces, who knows what sort of bad luck had fallen on them today. With the steel castle flying towards the next target, they found a lot of idle time on their hands and decided to enter the dimensional battlefield and gain some military achievements.


    At the start, everything was good. It was natural that their group would lose some fights. However, they were winning more than they were losing. But some time ago, Li Daxiong suddenly received a challenge from some other battle group of mysterious origin.


    Big Xiong¡¯s group of three had recently learned A Grade battle skills and had gained confidence after winning some fights, so he didn¡¯t consider much before epting.


    However, they lost miserably in this battle. Furthermore, this loss was even more unbearable for big Xiong and crooked teeth Qiang as Li Zi and Zhang Kai had joined their squad for today.


    Losing the fight in such a miserable fashion, furthermore, also involving two women in such a defeat. This was aplete loss of face.


    "Still wanna fight? What an annoying bunch of noobsh*ts. Even after losing a few times, you still couldn¡¯t ept your loss."


    "Pah, you stupid fu*ks. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve learned some A Grade battle skills, you have be some sort of champions. Even if morons like you learn some battle skills, what about your battle talent? Ha ha ha....you can¡¯t even use the skills you learned properly."


    "Ha ha, Ling Shuang has already returned back to Fenghua City. Without the backbone Ling Shuang, your big bear battle squad is just sh*t."


    "Hello, two beauties. Why don¡¯t you join our squad? Otherwise, you will continuously be oppressed by following these three idiots who only know how to waste money."


    "F*ck your mother,e once again. I have already called someone. If you have guts, then wait for us."


    Crooked teeth Qiang was unable to bear this loss of face, especially after they had tried to take liberties with Zhang Kai and Li Zi. He instantly talked back.


    "Alright then, we will wait another few minutes. Let¡¯s see who you have called. Don¡¯t tell me, it is that Li Yunmu? Without him, you all would have certainly died in the hands of the dwarf witches."


    Both sides continued to trash talk. However, big bear battle squad continued to get anxious.


    "What about Yunmu, why hasn¡¯t hee?"


    "I have already sent the invitation twice. He has probably encountered some opponent on the battlefield."


    "Oh, he came. Elder brother Yunmu. Our big bear battle squad¡¯s backbone has finally arrived."


    Suddenly a silhouette was transferred to the dimensional battlefield.


    When the people of big bear battle squad saw who it was clearly, they felt as if they were looking at their white knight. Crooked teeth Qiang even jumped towards him.


    "Get lost, you rascal."


    Li Yunmu advanced forward and used Insect Step to sidestep, dodging crooked teeth Qiang, who was jumping towards him. After sweeping a nce at the whole scene, he asked:


    "So what¡¯s going on here?"


    When he looked at the scene, he discovered to his surprise that even Li Zi and Zhang Ying were also here. On the opposite end of the battlefield, there was another group of people, which also appeared to be a battle squad. Looking at the situation, both groups of people seemed to have drawn their des towards each other and were waiting to fight.


    "We all had thought of using the free time until the steel castle reaches the next training ground to practice the A Grade battle skills we had learned. In the beginning, everything went fine, but for some reason, these people concentrated their attention on us. By now, they have already beaten us a few times."


    Big Xiong¡¯s face darkened and he mumbled as if trying to hide something.


    "Is that true?"


    When Li Yunmu saw the faces of the idiot trio filled with guilt, he immediately realized that these fools are still hiding something and haven¡¯t told theplete truth.


    "They didn¡¯t admit defeat even after losing several times and have lost few hundred thousand dimensional coins by now."


    Li Zi suddenly spoke up.


    "Ehh.....I don¡¯t care about the money."


    The more Li Daxiong spoke, the quieter he became.


    Rich fools. What did rich fools look like? Exactly like this.


    Li Yunmu continued to silently observe the group of big Xiong. Four-eyed brother thin was still quite alright, but Li Daxiong and crooked teeth Qiang wereplete idiots.


    During a fight, both victory and loss were possible oues. Also, it was useless to ept the challenge again directly after losing. As long as they didn¡¯t ept, the other party couldn¡¯t keep watching them for the whole time. Since they were weaker, they were sought by the other party to cause trouble for them. But these morons still epted their challenge. What kind of mental illness did these guys have?


    Furthermore, this illness didn¡¯t seem to be a light one. They actually dared to gamble?


    "Hello, are you all stilling or not? If you are noting, then this elder brother will go. We don¡¯t have a lot of time to waste on stupid fools like you."


    The opposite party yelled again.


    "Come, this time we make arge bet. We will exchange one person and bet 100,000"


    With Li Yunmu¡¯s arrival, crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s confidence instantly soared as he immediately raised the bet.


    "He he, you look for a helper as soon as you find someone you couldn¡¯t beat? However, since you all have exchanged for a person, then for the purpose of fairness, we will also be changing one person."


    The five people in the enemy squad exchanged a meaningful nce with each other and then smiled faintly.


    Sess, the fish had finally taken the bait.


    "No problem."


    Before Li Yunmu or anyone else could speak, Li Daxiong yelled loudly and startedughing. He was fully confident of winning now as there wasn¡¯t much disparity between their strength and enemy squad¡¯s strength.


    Now that Li Yunmu hade, big Xiong¡¯s idiot trio immediately became much bolder. Let alone speak of 100,000, they were ready to bet even 300,000 on this fight.


    As for the enemy changing one person?


    Big Xiong and other two idiots started to smile, showing all their teeth!


    So what if the enemy changes one person? They all knew that their Yunmu had even fended against a half-step golden crystal fluxer and had escaped unscathed against his attacks.


    So if you want to change, then change. Who gives a f*ck!


    However after a long while, when the new person of the enemy battle squad was finally transferred to the battlefield, the wide grin on the faces of the idiot trio was frozen.

 Chapter 92: Snow Guzzle Cold Blade

    Chapter 92: Snow Guzzle Cold de


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "100,000 is too little. If you want to bet, you must bet big. I have a Snow Guzzle Cold de here that¡¯s built from the cold essence and ck blood mine from the Sky Mountain. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to A Grade runed weapons, it can at least be ssified as a B Grade weapon. What do you think?"


    The silhouette that said this just now slowly walked over, gradually revealing his identity together with a dazzling sharp-edged de which he inserted into the ground.


    "Tang Ruochen, you are Tang Ruochen."


    The expressions of the idiot trio became unsightly. Zhang Ying was also startled. Li Zi, however, seemed to have thought of something and looked at Li Yunmu anxiously.


    Finally, all of them understood that the battle squad causing trouble for them didn¡¯t actually care about them. Rather, it was just to draw out Li Yunmu.


    In fact, as the students of the same courtyard, how could Li Daxiong, Li Zi and them not be aware of Li Yunmu¡¯s circumstances. However, everyone has their own secrets. Since Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to talk about it, no one went around asking.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s Violent de Skill had earned great fame after Li Yun had used it to defeat many of the top ten most formidable. Today, Tang Ruochen¡¯s sudden appearance must certainly be because of Li Yunmu.


    After all, given other party¡¯s status and background, they wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to create trouble for Li Daxiong and them. Although it was unpleasant to hear, Li Daxiong and them didn¡¯t have the qualifications.


    Although both Lucky Wind City and Heavenly Dragon City fell under themand of Heavenly Cloud City, the difference between the son of Lucky Wind City¡¯s richest person and that of Heavenly Dragon Tang family was the same as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Lucky Wind City was situated at the coast. The climate was extremely cold, thend was barren, and because it was situated near the sea, it constantly faced the attacks of evolved beasts and dimensional beasts from the sea. Thus, Lucky Wind City¡¯sprehensive strength belonged to the lowest tier among the 136 cities governed by Heavenly Cloud City.


    However, Heavenly Dragon City was different. It was one of the towns situated closest to Heavenly Cloud City. Not only was its geographical location one of the safest, it was also extremely prosperous. Thus, it constantly expanded and was currently several timesrger than Lucky Wind City. Heavenly Dragon City could be considered as second only to the seven major cities.


    Belonging to thergest family of Heavenly Dragon City, the Tang family, Tang Ruochen¡¯s status was much higher than the son of a merchant from Lucky Wind City.


    Thus, Tang Ruochen hadn¡¯t paid any attention to big Xiong¡¯s group from the start. Not only that, he only briefly looked towards Li Zi, whose beauty could be said to belong to the highest level.


    At this moment, Tang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was fully concentrated on Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu remained silent for a long time. Then he looked at the Snow Guzzle de inserted in the ground near the opponent. He couldn¡¯t deny that Tang Ruochen had acted extremely cleverly, he had carefully checked Li Yunmu¡¯s situation. Otherwise, he certainly wouldn¡¯t havee and gambled a cold de built using the highest quality materials.


    Although this Snow Guzzle de was only considered a B Grade weapon, its potential and value far surpassed other B Grade weapons. If Tang Ruochen had found some rune engraving flux master to carve runes on it, then it would certainly be ssified as an A Grade runed war de.


    Furthermore, if a soldier soul could also be refined and inserted into it, then this de would be certainly be upgraded to the pinnacle of runed treasure de. It was perfect for Li Yunmu to use the dwarf witch king¡¯s resentful soul. If he could refine and insert the soul into it, then it might even surpass the highest quality treasure des existing in the Fifth Dimension.


    Precisely speaking, this Tang Ruochen had dropped a bait which was extremely enticing for Li Yunmu right from the start. It was extremely hard for Li Yunmu to reject this weapon and the other party understood this.


    After all, even though Li Yunmu had the Sage Bow containing the soul of an underworld raven king of the Seventh Dimension, the weapon he was presently most proficient with was still the war de. Furthermore, the war de of the battle soldier equipment could only be ssified as a C Grade weapon at best.


    Last time, when the shadows were battling with the dwarf witch king, if he had a war de of higher quality, then it certainly wouldn¡¯t have broken so easily.


    A good quality war de was one of the most basic needs of de users. As long as he had a de in his hand, the world was his.


    The temptation was extremely difficult for Li Yunmu to refuse, making him unable to decline the offer. A cold de made from pinnacle quality ore, calcting its value was also extremely difficult. However, the gamble of the Snow Guzzle de made him mull over what should he take out to match the bet?


    The battle hatchets he had obtained from the dwarf witch king? That would be foolish. They were genuine fifth dimensional treasure weapons of the highest grade.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Yunmu¡¯s nature being ipatible with heavy de techniques, then he would have used them for himself. Since that wasn¡¯t the case, he couldn¡¯t allow them to see the light of day until he learns a technique suitable for them. He must give up instant gratification for long-term benefit.


    But apart from those hatchets, he had no weapon of equal grade to bet. Witch fiend¡¯s energy?


    That also wouldn¡¯t do. This witch fiend¡¯s energy couldn¡¯t be used as a stake. After all, dark flux energy was far more valuable than a B Grade war de.


    "B Grade war de? That won¡¯t do as the stakes as we don¡¯t have the capital to match it. How can we nobodiespare to young master Tang?"


    At this moment, Li Daxiong finally acted like a decent person. Although usually kept shooting his mouth, this time, he promptly shook his head to reject the opponent¡¯s proposal.


    At least, being the son of the richest person in the city, he wasn¡¯t aplete idiot and understood his limitations as the other party¡¯s status was far higher than his. Moreover, Li Daxiong also wasn¡¯t a fool and knew that Tang Ruochen was just using this bet to trap Yunmu.


    "You don¡¯t need to bet anything. If you beat me, then this war de will be yours.Even if you lose, this war de will still be yours."


    Tang Ruochen seemed to have been prepared for every situation.


    "You mean regardless of whether we lose or win, we will obtain this war de?"


    Zhang Ying¡¯s mouth opened widely in astonishment, she waspletely unable to understand the thoughts of this proud son of heaven.


    "That¡¯s right, as long as ...."


    "As long as I can persuade Li Yun to appear and have a battle with you. Correct?¡¯


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the patience to continue with the other party¡¯s act. Since he started using the super shadow hack, it was his exclusive privilege.


    "Ha ha ha, intelligent people make the conversation easier!"


    Unfortunately, the second young master of Tang family, Tang Ruochen hadn¡¯t understood this.


    Thereupon, Li Yunmu nced at the other party with aplicated expression and said after a long while:


    "Alright, I agree."


    "Ehh? So quickly? Are you certain that you can influence Li Yun toe out and battle?"


    "If you didn¡¯t believe it, then you wouldn¡¯t have schemed so much to make me agree to call him for battle. Come then, as a man, you must be itching to battle."


    Li Yunmu was getting annoyed with other party¡¯s nonsense. Although the idiot trio was afraid of other party¡¯s status, that doesn¡¯t mean he was.


    Being the only person who possessed the shadow hack in the whole world, he was bound to stand at the pinnacle of this world¡¯s food chain. Thus, he could not live in fear!


    Since the opponent had schemed to draw him out, then he shouldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless. He had once heard from the system that by absorbing space elements twice from the same person within ten days, it could cause that person¡¯s cultivation to be extremely unstable. A bacsh might even ur and that person¡¯s cultivation could be entirely wasted.


    This was the main reason why Li Yunmu had deliberately chosen to enter dimensional matchmaking and allowed the system to meddle since he didn¡¯t want to hurt others. The system¡¯s interference made sure that no same person would be his opponent for the second time.


    Who could have known that his kind intentions would go to waste with the appearance of Tang Ruochen, who wanted to make hiseback? Since Tang Ruochen wanted to give him the Snow Guzzle de, then Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t do anything but ept it. In any case, he was the second son of Heavenly Dragon City¡¯s Tang family, cultivating from the start for the second time shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.


    "Good, clear and straightforward answer. Then allow me to first deal with you, Li Yun¡¯s fellow disciple. Then I will go battle with that Li Yun. I, Tang Ruochen, willpletely wash away the shame I had to facest time."


    "Ha ha, sure sure."


    Li Yunmu faintlyughed at the opponent. Even representing big bear battle squad to agree to the other party¡¯s gamble.


    After which, both battle squads started the ten-minute preparation countdown to the fight. At this moment, another news suddenly popped on the online forum of the Cloud City Warzone:


    "Mysterious Li Sect¡¯s third disciple VS Heavenly Dragon Tang Ruochen in his battle to regain lost face."


    Following Li Yun and Li Feng, their third disciple had finally appeared to battle. The opponent was surprisingly Tang Ruochen. Once this news came out, instantly, countless people, who had heard about the rumors of the mysterious Li Sect, rushed to fill the spectator area of the fighting area where the fight between the two battle squads was going to take ce.

 Chapter 93: Being Unlucky Serves You Right

    Chapter 93: Being Unlucky Serves You Right


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    It had to be said that the more the rumors about the mysterious Li Sect spread, the more authentic they became. Large numbers of people rushed over to see whether Tang Ruochen, who had lost previously, could make aeback or not. However, some people went to take a look at thest fight between Li Yun and Tang Ruochen several days ago.


    "Strange. This Tang Ruochen was clearly defeated by Li Yun. Why is he fighting this Li Yunmu now?"


    "Who knows, Li Yun has probably arranged this fight. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to fight against a person who had already lost to him."


    "He he, I think he understands that he couldn¡¯t beat Li Yun, neither did he have the assurance of winning against that Li Feng, so he targeted the weakest one among the three disciples."


    "Yes yes yes, that should be the case. I checked this Li Yunmu¡¯s past achievements. He should be the third disciple of that Li Sect. However, his strength is far weaker that Li Yun and Li Feng. He was only able to defeat ck crystal fluxers previously and he has also lost many times."


    "The reason behind Lucky Wind City rushing into top fifty was precisely because of hisbination with Ling Shuang. I have heard that his innate talent is lower mid-grade. However, his battle instincts are extremely formidable, but he had only killed those weak dwarf witches in the past, so it doesn¡¯t mean that he could also trample over Tang Ruochen like his fellow disciples."


    "Right, I can also kill a firstyer dwarf witch easily. Even the weakest among the fluxers can also kill them, that doesn¡¯t count as anything."


    "Haha, it seems like this Li Yunmu is out of luck today and will be a punching bag for Tang Ruochen to vent his frustrations in ce of Li Yun."


    "Hey, you all quicklye. Heavenly Dragon Tang family is certainly resourceful. Tang Ruochen has surprisingly used the Snow Guzzle de as a stake in this bet."


    "Truly interesting, this Snow Guzzle de should cost around ten million coins, isn¡¯t that right? Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s financial power is indeed terrifying."


    "Don¡¯t be noisy. The battle is finally starting. I just want to see this group battle with the main highlight being Tang Ruochen and Li Yunmu¡¯s fight. The others are just background actors."


    The majority weren¡¯t very optimistic about Li Yunmu¡¯s chances to win the battle. Simrly, they also weren¡¯t hopeful regarding others in the big bear battle squad. Who was their opponent? Tang Ruochen, who had be even more powerfulpared tost time. If Yunmu¡¯s fellow disciple Li Yun had been there, then there was still some chance. But now......


    As the countdown of ten minutes given for battle preparation started, an increasingly greater number of people began to pour into the spectator area allocated to watch the fight between the two battle squads. The number of spectators continued to increase, 3,000.....7,000....23,000....38,000...50,000.


    In a short while, the number of spectators crossed 50,000. As the battle between battle squads was much more interestingpared to the solo fights, the number of spectators continued to increase.


    Moreover, the entry fee to watch this battle was 5 dimensional coins, almost doublepared to solo fights whose entry fee was 3 dimensional coins.


    "Yunmu, do you have certainty in winning?"


    Li Daxiong asked seriously. Something which he rarely showed. His question attracted the attention of the others. Brother thin, crooked teeth, Li Zi, all of them looked at him. As for Zhang Ying, she was already standing near him.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with Tang Ruochen."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t give a direct answer as this question was clearly unnecessary. The answer to this was already clear. Ten days ago, he had defeated Tang Ruochen using the second level Violent de.


    After ten days, his Violent de had already reached the fourth level.


    Although the opponent should have found a way to break it, unfortunately for him, the Violent de had been upgraded to the fourth level. Presently, Li Yunmu had the confidence to fight evenly against Ling Shuang, so what to speak of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s Tang Ruochen? Even if other people thought that it was very difficult for Li Yunmu to win, Li Yunmu was aware that perhaps only his brother, Tang Baichen, would be able to force him to use his full strength in a fight.


    The ten minutes preparation time was getting close to its end.


    The battle between battle squads could take many different forms. One way was that both battle squads would choose one person to duel with each other. The loser had to leave the stage and the winner would remain. The winning side could continue to remain in battle and defeat subsequent enemies. If one had sufficient strength, then he could suppress all the members of the enemy battle squad by himself.


    This type of fight was called solobat. The main responsibility lies with the core member, that would act as the pir of the battle squad. Many times, if that core member of the battle squad has formidable strength, he would get rid of many members of the enemy team.


    The second type of battle was group battle, where everyone was transferred to a random point on the battlefield at the start. All members from both sides would fight together without any limitations. The battle squad that wipes out the enemy squad was the winner.


    There was still a third type of battle. It was known as monster sea step battle. In this battle type, the battle squads were usually transferred to a location where an extremelyrge number of monsters were concentrated. The battle squad that survives the longest was the winner.


    Today, Li Yunmu and the others had chosen the group battle. It was the fastest and had the least number of rules. Both battle squads would continue to fight until all the members of one battle squad was defeated.


    The rule about the choice and allocation of weapons was slightly differentpared to solo battles. It allowed members to choose more than one weapon. Thus, the weapons were ssified as primary and support equipment.


    Furthermore, the primary and support equipment could be projections of real-world weapons by replicating the data of those weapons. Afterall, a group battle wasn¡¯t simply to temper and allow the members to gain more battle experience. Rather, it was to temper and improve the coordination between members of the battle squad.


    Naturally, that could not be done unless all members were using the weapons of their choice. Thus, it was decided to allow the replication of data to form a projection of real-world weapons that could be used in fights.


    The reason why Li Yunmu had jeered at Tang Ruochen earlier and mocked him for relying on external assistance wasn¡¯t without justification. Just now, he could clearly see a pair of golden arm protectors. From the looks of it, these arm protectors seemed to be used to support the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill.


    This person, he really thinks that just by relying on formidable equipment, he could break my Violent de?


    The enemy¡¯s intention was easily seen through by Li Yunmu. Following which, this shameless person, Li Yunmu, who had just mocked the opponent for using external assistance, without caring about morality or principles, instantly took out the seventh dimensional Underworld Raven bow and used it as the basis of the projection for his weapon.


    "Ha ha, you want topare weapons? Then let me give you a little shock."


    Li Yunmu chose the battle soldier equipment and used the Underworld Raven bow as his weapon.


    F*ck him, he wants to use me as a punching bag.


    If the opponent had only wanted to create trouble for him, then he wouldn¡¯t have taken such extreme actions. However, why did the opponent to go and create problems for other members of the big bear battle squad.


    "10, 9, 8, 7,... 2, 1."


    Thest ten seconds of the preparation phase passed in the blink of an eye. Next instant, the big bear battle squad was transferred to a random location.


    "It is a rainforest on a subtropical ind."


    As soon as Li Yunmu and the others were transferred here, they immediately identified the terrain.


    Ind warfare!


    It was still alright as they weren¡¯t transferred more than 2-3 miles away from each other. Otherwise, it would have created problems as the forest on the ind was quite dense.


    "Quicklye and hide. Crooked teeth, brother thin, Li Zi, be ready to snipe the enemy at all times."


    Suddenly, a trace of excitement shed through Li Daxiong¡¯s face. This map provided an advantage to them, as their battle squad had a hunter, a tracker, as well as a ranged attacker.


    After all, guerri tactics and ambushes were the best methods of attacking within a dense rainforest. Moreover, even though Li Daxiong was a terminator, his chosen weapon was a flux energy infused machine gun. Although the machine gun wasn¡¯t as awesome as the silver base weapons, he could still act as a powerful rangedbatant on this map.


    "Wow, this fatso is a little bit sinister. He has surprisingly chosen to hide and wait for Tang Ruochen and his group toe."


    "Heavens, two long ranged attackers, one middle rangedbatant and one hunter skilled in sneak attacks. Isn¡¯t this map a little too advantageous to the big bear battle squad?"


    "Ha ha, it will be of no use. In front of absolute strength, this little tricks will bepletely useless."


    "Yes, they would immediately be discovered if ChenChen wanted to deal with them. However, he doesn¡¯t care about them. ChenChen doesn¡¯t think that these people could even break his defense."


    "Ehhh, what¡¯s this Li Yunmu doing? Isn¡¯t his consummate skill Violent de? What is he thinking taking out a runed battle bow?"


    "Wait a minute, this guy is attacking. The enemy is still more than a kilometer away and he wants to attack?"

 Chapter 94: Oh, External Assistance!

    Chapter 94: Oh, External Assistance!


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    No one had ever expected that Li Yunmu would simply throw allmon sense out of the window. While the whole big bear battle squad had been preparing for a surprise attack, at this moment, Li Yunmu, who was hiding behind a tree, suddenly revealed himself when the enemy was more than a kilometer away. However, he didn¡¯t even start attacking and just exposed his team¡¯s position to the enemy like an idiot.


    Could it be that he had also used this method against the dwarf witch tribe?


    Something even more frightening about the situation was that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t even using Violent de. Rather, he was relying on archery. Suddenly, Li Yunmu shot a flux energy arrow filled with ck coloured flux energypressed to the extreme.


    However, this arrow was shot at a crooked angle. Even though it would be an exaggeration to say that it waspletely skewed, the arrow would miss the opponent even if they did not dodge or try to avoid it.


    For those who possessed flux energy and could control their body properly, this sort of arrow which wouldn¡¯t hit the mark wasn¡¯t a problem.


    "My god, is this guy really a disciple of the mysterious Li Sect? Are all of you certain that he is a fellow disciple of Li Yun and Li Feng?"


    "Ehh, perhaps not everyone whoes from the mysterious Li Sect is an expert."


    "Whether he is an expert or not, I don¡¯t know. In any case, I have confirmed today that everyone whoes from the mysterious Li Sect is extremely rich."


    Suddenly, one of the spectators said something which hit the nail on the head.


    Instantly, everyone present agreed with that person¡¯s conclusion. Violent de, Insect step, a simple and formidable A Grade defensive flux method. Apart from that, this Li Yunmu had now taken out a runed battle bow?


    Not all runed battle bows could be ssified as a Fifth Dimensional runed weapon, however, they would all be atleast an A Grade weapon. Where in the world would you find someone who was senseless enough to infuse a low-quality B Grade weapon with runes?


    Perhaps there was someone, but that person was certainly an idiot. After all, this Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even target the enemy properly but had taken out a runed battle bow that had an effective target range of more than a kilometer. If this wasn¡¯t being rich, then what was?


    However, the next action done by Li Yunmu challenged the baseline of what the spectators could endure. Since his first arrow hadn¡¯t hit its target, he shot a second arrow, then a third......continuing up till the seventh arrow. This not only astonished all the spectators but also all the members of the enemy battle squad.


    "Is he really Li Yun¡¯s fellow disciple? Hmph, he is just some weakling."


    A hint of contempt shed through Tang Ruochen¡¯s eyes. He continued advancing towards the five members of the big bear battle squad at a normal pace, neither too fast not too slow. Since the enemy had revealed their position by themselves, that would save him the trouble of finding them.


    Actually, from the beginning, Tang Ruochen hadn¡¯t considered the big bear battle squad as a powerful enemy. Even if they had Li Yunmu, Tang Ruochen only considered him as a chess piece to draw out Li Yun.


    However, the next instant, the armoured soldier of their team that acted as the front line sensed something strange from Li Yunmu¡¯s attack. After thest of the seven arrows missed him, his opponent still hadn¡¯t tried to hide. Even though he didn¡¯t let his guard down, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel that this opponent that was shooting arrows was quite a silly but amusing person.


    With one look, it was clear that this person had just learned archery and hadn¡¯t even practiced shooting arrows at a mobile target. However, just when this armoured soldier thought about closing in on Li Yunmu and twisting his head.


    At the moment, his field of view was suddenly covered by a ck cloud. This ck cloud was quickly closing in on him. Although it hadn¡¯t reached, he could clearly hear a terrifying hissing sound.


    "Not good, this is a powerful and deadly bow skill. Quickly dodge."


    Another member of his battle squad behind him loudly warned him. However, it was a little toote!


    Just as the thought of dodging the arrow appeared in his mind, his entire spirit and consciousness sea suddenly turned sluggish under the effect of the strange howling sound.


    This howling sound instantly intimidated him and his entire consciousness sea was flooded with fear of the ck coloured heavenly dog.


    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, under the astonished gazes of several tens of thousands of spectators, a flux energy arrow that was moving at an astonishing speed crossed a thousand meters within the blink of an eye and transformed into the projection of an iparably enormous heavenly dog. It then opened itsrge mouth and swallowed the armoured soldier from Tang Ruochen¡¯s battle squad.


    And then it exploded!


    That¡¯s right. After his seven arrows missed the target, Li Yunmu used the deadly B Grade skill, Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, which became even stronger after it was paired together with the sage bow¡¯s extremely long ranged capabilities.


    The vitality, energy, and spirit 1 of this half-step ck crystal fluxer were swallowed by the enormous heavenly dog. As Li Yunmu detonated the heavenly dog, the armoured soldier instantly exploded into nothingness.


    Silence!


    The entire spectator area, which was originally filled with people mocking Li Yunmu, watched this scene with their mouths agape due to the frightening and astonishing power disyed in front of them. A terrifying runed battle bow, and an extremely deadly skill!


    His archery skill was extremely weak just a moment ago. How did this armoured soldier get instantly blown away?


    The deadly upper tier B Grade skill¡¯s power and potential could certainly bepared to the iplete A Grade skills provided by the alliance. Maybe it was even deadlier than them.


    However, the aftereffects of this arrow weren¡¯tplete yet. At the ce where the armoured soldier had exploded, a dimensional crack opened and a cat-sized underworld raven descended. Its blood coloured pearl-like eyes suddenly looked in another direction and it shrieked violently.


    Everyone could only see a ck coloured shadow sh through the air before a blood-curdling scream came from another member of Tang Ruochen¡¯s battle squad.


    "Underworld raven! It is actually a true Fifth Dimensional underworld raven...."


    Some of the spectators that had more knowledge couldn¡¯t help yelling out in astonishment.


    However, everyone seemed to havepletely underestimated the ferociousness of this underworld raven. The ck shadow shed once and tore off half the face of another armoured soldier who was standing nearby.


    But at this moment, under the astonished gazes of everyone, Li Yunmu¡¯s eighth arrow used this opportunity and mmed heavily into the chest of the second armoured soldier.


    Hit sess!?


    The eighth arrow had finally hit a target!


    The main reason why Li Yunmu had used the deadly bow skill Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon after firing the first seven arrows was because he used the first seven arrows to test and be familiar with using the bow.


    Everything seemed simple to him. For a fluxer who has opened the celestial point, hitting a moving target wasn¡¯t that big of a problem.


    If it hadn¡¯t been Li Yunmu¡¯s first time shooting an enemy from over a kilometer away, then he wouldn¡¯t have missed those seven arrows previously.


    The eighth arrow. This arrow wasunched in coordination with the underworld raven¡¯s surprise attack. It instantly took down another member of the enemy battle squad. By this time, Tang Ruochen¡¯s group had advanced by 150 m.


    The distance between the two battle squads was now only 850 m. However, they couldn¡¯t find any more chances to advance forward. This was because, at this time, the system¡¯s notification rang out in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea:


    [Ding, you have gained basicprehension of Basic Archery Technique. The uracy of your arrows has increased by a certain degree. Your Basic Archery Technique is currently at the firstyer.]


    Meanwhile, as the arrow had drawn blood from the now deceased second armoured soldier, another dimensional crack appeared at the ce where he died. A second Fifth Dimensional underworld raven descended from it.


    "Elder brother Tang, save us...."


    Seeing the two extremely savage underworld ravens, the remaining two members, a ranged female attacker, and a hunter began to panic.


    They were only Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciples. How could theyst against two underworld ravens that had descended from the true Fifth Dimension? What a joke.


    They subconsciously moved towards Tang Ruochen for support. However, Li Yunmu, who hadprehended the Basic Archery Technique, took the opportunity of the opponents lowering their guard and shot the ninth arrow.


    The arrow hit the lower leg of the ranged female attacker, who was then immediately attacked by two swift underworld ravens.


    The underworld ravens would descend as soon as the enemy¡¯s blood was drawn. This terrifying characteristic of the Underworld Raven sage bow came into effect again as the third underworld raven descended from the true Fifth Dimension through the dimensional crack that had silently opened.


    At this moment, the number of spectators had already crossed 70,000. However, they seemed to have lost all words and could only watch the three underworld ravens, who had suddenly appeared, in astonishment.

 Chapter 95: Didnt Explode Like Before?

    Chapter 95: Didn¡¯t Explode Like Before?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Three underworld ravens, one for each arrow?"


    At this very moment, amotion was created in the spectator zone after they noticed the fact that one underworld raven descended for each arrow that hit its target.


    Tang Ruochen had already begun to feel the pressure.


    The situation didn¡¯t look good for him and this moment, Li Yunmu shot his tenth arrow. This time, its target was the only remaining member of the enemy battle squad apart from Tang Ruochen, the hunter.


    "Not good, quickly dodge. Do not allow the arrow to draw out your blood."


    It had to be said that as the proud son of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family, Tang Ruochen was quite intelligent.


    Within a split second, he noticed the special ability of Li Yunmu¡¯s runed battle bow. Seeing the arrow shot, he burst forward with devil step and at thest instant, a silver coloured light burst forth from him and his fist mmed heavily against Li Yunmu¡¯s tenth arrow.


    Seeing that the tenth arrow had been stopped, all the spectators breathed out a sigh of relief. Since it hadn¡¯t drawn blood then a fourth raven wouldn¡¯t descend.


    But was Li Yunmu finished?


    He sneered at Tang Ruochen while standing on top of a tree and shot his eleventh arrow. This arrow with terrifying speed crossed the distance of more than 800 m within the blink of an eye.


    This arrow wasn¡¯t only extremely quick, it was also extremely urate. Everyone held their breaths, anxiously worrying whether Tang Ruochen could stop this arrow or not?


    Surprisingly, this time, the target of the eleventh arrow was not Tang Ruochen or the hunter whom Tang Ruochen was trying to protect. Rather, it was an evolved python sitting on a tree not too far from them.


    This evolved python beast had a bowl-shaped mouth and was around ten meters long. It had entrenched itself on the tree and had changed its colour to camouge itself. Unless it moved, the spectators simply wouldn¡¯t be able to discover its existence.


    But when the tenth arrow prated half an inch into the thick carcass of the python beast, seeing this scene, everyone felt as if they would copse on the ground.


    Could anyone stop Li Yunmu¡¯s arrows?


    No, they couldn¡¯t be stopped. As this was a subtropical ind¡¯s rainforest, it nevercked dimensional and evolved beasts. On the whole battleground, the battle squads had to not only defend themselves from the enemy battle squad but also defend themselves from the monsters on the ind.


    "Peng."


    The sound of the arrow mming heavily into the python¡¯s body echoed through the battlefield and the huge python was blown away from the tree even with its formidable evolved beast body and thick scales.


    Althougn this arrow wasn¡¯t able to seriously injure the python but had managed to draw blood.


    Next instant, a fourth underworld raven from the true Fifth Dimension descended through the dimensional crack that had opened at the ce where the python was hit.


    "Not good, I will have to go all out and advance forward."


    Tang Ruochen finally realized that his efforts to assist his teammate by stopping the arrows was futile.


    He burst forward with Heavenly Devil Steps as he threw all caution to the wind and rushed towards Li Yunmu¡¯s location at full speed. He couldn¡¯t give Li Yunmu the opportunity to shoot any more arrows.


    But he was toote!


    As Li Yunmu transmitted his orders to the underworld ravens through the sage bow, the four bloodthirsty underworld ravens pounced at Tang Ruochen from all directions.


    The twelfth arrow, without any suspense, was shot using the skill, Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, towards thest remaining person apart from Tang Ruochen.


    When Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon appeared again, the enormous heavenly dog suddenly appeared in empty space and pounced forward with a loud roar. Before it reached the hunter, its howl had already attacked his consciousness sea.


    Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, intimidation!


    The hunter was just a trifling Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple. How could he resist this deadly bow skill?. Instantly, under the gazes of all the spectators, this hunter waspletely swallowed by the enormous heavenly dog.


    When the heavenly dog fell apart, the hunter¡¯s lifeless corpse fell to the ground.


    Although his body hadn¡¯t exploded, his vitality had beenpletely sucked dry by the heavenly dog.


    "Return back and restore my energy."


    For the moment, Li Yunmu only sensed as if he had eaten some supplementary pill with great effects. Just now, more than half the energy he had used in shooting the twelve arrows was instantly restored.


    Thirteenth arrow, fourteenth arrow, fifteenth arrow...seventeenth arrow...


    Continuing on, Li Yunmu¡¯s hands seemed to have gone into a spasm. Without caring about the flux energy consumed, he shot five sessive arrows. However, none of these five arrows were aimed at Tang Ruochen, who was madly trying to close in on Li Yunmu.


    Rather, they hit the other evolved beasts within the rainforest and within a moment, five more dimensional cracks to the true Fifth Dimension opened up and another five more underworld ravens attracted by blood descended.


    Nine, there was no mistake. A total of nine underworld ravens appeared on the battlefield!


    "Finished. Tang Ruochen is finished!"


    The several tens of thousands of spectators couldn¡¯t help but mumble to themselves. Every single one of them was fully convinced that Tang Ruochen was already done for.


    Nine underworld ravens! How could he still win against them?


    This runed battle bow in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand had surpassed the A Grade and was a treasured Fifth Dimensional weapon, a genuine weapon of the Fifth Dimension!


    The following events confirmed what all the spectators were thinking when the five recently descended underworld ravens joined the four earlier descended underworld ravens and started attacking Tang Ruochen.


    Facing this scene, even if it was someone else from the list of top ten most powerful, they would also be forced to leave the stage while harbouring a grudge.


    "Ah ahh ahhhh. If you have the guts, thene fight with me using Violent de!"


    By this time, Tang Ruochen had closed the distance between them to five hundred meters. However, he didn¡¯t have the strength to advance forward anymore.


    Nine extremely savage underworld ravens had already surrounded him from all sides.


    "Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skills. Go mad beast! Possess me!"


    Finally, Tang Ruochen was forced to use the method he had saved up to deal with Violent de and deal a fatal strike to Li Yun.


    Shouting this, Tang Ruochen crossed his arms in front of his chest and triggered the extremely formidable defensive skill Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms. Suddenly, threatening golden light erupted from the pair of arm protectors he had adorned.


    "Crap, that¡¯s golden crystal flux energy."


    "Heavens! Don¡¯t tell me that Tang Ruochen had broken through the silver crystal grade?"


    "Look carefully, he hasn¡¯t broken through. He is using the power of the arm protectors he is wearing to boost his cultivation and temporarily use golden flux energy."


    As they could see it, Tang Ruochen crossed his both his arms in front of him and a golden light erupted from his golden colored arm protectors, summoning an enormous and powerful projection of a mad beast.


    As soon as this projection appeared, itunched a heavy fist towards the underworld raven pouncing on Tang Ruochen.


    "Bang"


    The underworld raven was instantly blown into pieces of flesh and blood by the terrifying fist. The mad beast then howled ferociously and extended his hand to grab another underworld raven.


    The enormous fingers easily grabbed the underworld raven, who was unable to dodge. Next instant, another underworld raven was blown into pieces.


    "What is this.....?"


    "Another Fifth Dimensional treasure weapon. Don¡¯t tell me this was the basis of Tang Ruochen¡¯s confidence when he challenged Li Yun."


    No one had expected that two Fifth Dimensional treasure weapons would appear in this group battle, which had begun so suddenly. Shocking, extremely shocking!


    Paying to spectate this battle waspletely worth it.


    Genuine Fifth Dimensional weapons had already surpassed the A Grade weapons built by humanity. They were only found buried in the ruins from the true Fifth Dimension and other ancient sites. However, Fifth Dimensional treasure weapons had both merits and demerits.


    How could some Fifth Dimensional treasured weapon bepared to Li Yunmu¡¯s sage bow which hade from the true Seventh Dimension?


    Not to mention the fact that even though he couldn¡¯t use the hack machine in the wilderness these past few days, almost all the small insects and animals in Lucky Wind City¡¯s courtyard had been exterminated by the shadow. This had allowed him to open and unseal up till the ninth minoryer of the Underworld Raven bow, sufficient to summon nine underworld ravens.


    "Ha ha, you want topete in using external assistance?"


    Li Yunmu collected his sage bow back and immediately began to spectate the battle while standing on the tree


    For what reason? Only because he didn¡¯t need to attack anymore.


    What Fifth Dimensional treasured weapon? What mad beast projection? All of them were external assistance, which was only temporary and not permanent.


    Just when the spectators were startled and astonished thinking that the tables had been turned. Just when even big Xiong and his group were frightened upon seeing that this domineering mad beast projection summoned by Tang Ruochen had killed two underworld ravens.


    Suddenly, the energy and vitality of the two dead underworld crows seemed to have converted into ethereal form and entered the bodies of remaining seven underworld ravens.


    "How is it possible, don¡¯t these remaining underworld ravens seem to have be stronger?"

 Chapter 96: Make You Feel Despair From A Kilometer Away

    Chapter 96: Make You Feel Despair From A Kilometer Away


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Continuing on, for the first time, everyone personally witnessed the terrifying aspect of the true Fifth dimensional underworld raven even though it only had strength at the second ck crystal level.


    Although the mad beast¡¯s projection was sessful in killing three underworld ravens one after another, as each raven died, the remaining underworld ravens seem to be more and more powerful.


    Their strength continuously increased from the secondyer ck crystal to the peak of the secondyer. It then broke through to next level and entered the thirdyer silver crystal. By the time, four more underworld ravens were killed by Tang Ruochen and mad beast projection¡¯s coordinated attack, only two underworld ravens remained.


    However, the strength of the remaining two underworld ravens had soared to the fourthyer golden crystal level. At this moment, not one but both of them had reached the golden crystal level.


    The whole battlefield had been engulfed by silence at this moment. By this time, Tang Ruochen and the mad beast¡¯s projection had nearly exhausted all their strength while killing the seven underworld ravens. Suddenly, the two remaining savage golden crystal underworld ravens rushed forth and pounced on them.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu finally understood why silver crystal fluxers should run away from the mere sight of a pack of seven underworld ravens and why a group of 35 underworld ravens was enough to make a golden crystal fluxer withdraw.


    They could indeed be considered extremely savage. Every dying underworld raven would have their energy and vitality absorbed by the others. So as the time passes, the remaining underworld ravens would continue to be increasingly more powerful.


    In this case, even if Tang Ruochen had a precious treasure on him, dealing with nine underworld ravens by himself would have left himpletely spent.


    Just when he thought that he had almost wiped them out, who knew that the true boss monster was just being born.


    Complete despair. Apart fromplete despair, the only thing he felt was endless despair.


    "Tch, this sage bow is truly worthy of being called a treasured weapon of the Seventh Dimension."


    Li Yunmu was very happy in his heart. All types of external assistance were just fleeting clouds. While thinking this, he conveniently forgot himself.


    This Tang Ruochen was quite miserable for bumping into him a second time. Who knows what kind of bad blood exists between them.


    At this time, within the spectator zone, people started raising amotion. Even though the oue of this battle squad was already clear, they didn¡¯t leave for a long time.


    This Li Yunmu indeed deserved to be called the third disciple of the mysterious Li Sect. He left everyone frightened. This wasn¡¯t because his cultivation was formidable, but rather because of his terrifying wealth. His Fifth Dimensional treasured weapon hadpletely suppressed Tang Ruochen and his group from a kilometer away.


    If your possibility of closing in on him was zero, then who wouldn¡¯t be frightened?


    Within a short while, countless thoughts were born in the minds of several people. All of them sessively enquired what were the conditions to be a disciple of the mysterious Li Sect.


    Those with the surname Li were even brimming with excitement. Li Yunmu, whom only had pitiful amount attention paid to him, became the hottest topic at this moment. Many people with different purposes began to pay attention to him.


    A huge wave rushed forth to follow him. 3,000, 5,000, 10,000, 30,000, 50,000. Within a sh, the number of followers crossed 50,000.


    Furthermore, someone had been recording this group battle for a long time. When the video was posted on the online forum of the Cloud City Warzone, it attracted waves after waves of admiration.


    <>


    <>


    <>


    ...


    [Ding, you have obtained 169 space elements.]


    The group battle finally ended. From start, Li Daxiong and his group just watched with their mouth agape until the battle concluded as if they were in a dream.


    "We won?"


    Hell, what about the sneak attack they had nned together? Who would have known that from the beginning to the end, they wouldn¡¯t be doing a thing?


    However, this was also favorable to them, extremely favorable indeed. For the idiot trio, it was the best news in the world. They didn¡¯t need to move a finger and won without doing anything, but their reputation would soar.


    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to do anything, but rather, they couldn¡¯t. The enemy battle group had been firmly rooted out by Li Yunmu alone with his bow even before they had reached the 500 m mark.


    "Terrifying fifth dimensional treasure bow, frightening and deadly bow skill."


    "Yes, those underworld ravens were indeed terrifying. Is this the power of fifth dimensional weapons?"


    "Clearly, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family is also extremely wealthy. They even went as far as to reveal a fifth dimensional treasure weapon. However, that Li Yunmu is even wealthier. There are disparities, even among Fifth Dimensional weapons."


    Without caring for the spectators wagging their tongues, Li Yunmu led the big bear battle squad to leave the battlefield.


    Soon, his private ount received a contract from the governmentwork. On top of it was the written undertaking by Tang Ruochen to bet the Snow Guzzle Cold de.


    Although the items created in the real world could not be delivered to the dimensional battlefield, since the other party had produced the projection of the genuine item, then the contract came into effect.


    If Tang Ruochen doesn¡¯t deliver the genuine Snow Guzzle Cold de to the big bear battle squad within three days, then his personal trust credit value would be set to nil.


    In the present age was the age of trust value, without trust value, the person would lose all rights to purchase resources and won¡¯t even be able to enter the Virtual Dimension World. Not to mention that Tang Ruochen was a person of Heavenly Dragon Tang family. Thus, no one was worried that he would renege on his debt.


    Apart from that, the big bear battle squad had also earned a total of 450,000 dimensional coins from this fight as the final number of spectators had crossed 90,000.


    "I won¡¯t be polite and take the Snow Guzzle Cold de."


    Li Yunmu immediatelypleted the agreement for the product to be delivered to his ount. He didn¡¯t to have a hypocritical discussion with the big bear battle squad. From the instant they had delivered the Aurora Killing Justice to him, they had merged him in their circle as one of their own and he, Li Yunmu, also acted the same way.


    This Snow Guzzle Cold de was exactly what he required right now. Otherwise, there was no need for him to put up with Tang Ruochen.


    "Ha ha, it certainly is. However, we will divide the earnings from the entry fee within ourselves. You cannot demand anything."


    Li Daxiong and his group also feltfortable and blew steam.


    Who was Tang Ruochen? Wasn¡¯t he also taught a lesson by their Yunmu? After today, let¡¯s see who dares to cause trouble for them.


    Li Zi was just a temporary member of the big bear battle squad, so she didn¡¯t have any opinion regarding the distribution of the earnings. She was originally only a guest member but still received a portion of the earnings. This one battle would get her more or less 100,000 dimensional coins. That¡¯s already a significant amount.


    But unfortunately for her, although she originally entered the big bear battle squad and wanted to use Li Daxiong¡¯s circle to get close to Li Yunmu, the matter which happened today made her feel both anger and helplessness.


    "Hey, you aren¡¯t serious about Li Yunmu, right?"


    At this moment, Zhang Ying had walked over. Seeing that Li Daxiong and his group didn¡¯t pay any attention to them, she quietly whispered in Li Zi¡¯s ears.


    "Whatttt, when am I not serious about it."


    Li Zi¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she immediately admitted in a straightforward way, with her eyes still lingering on Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    "Hey, I didn¡¯t mishear, right? Our goddess has surprisingly fallen for someone. If our fellow students of the great courtyard were aware of this, then today, who knows how many of them would have to use alcohol to drown their sorrows."


    Zhang Ying was extremely surprised. In the past, Li Zi had considered other people¡¯s feelings towards her as a game. She had nevercked male affection but she herself hadn¡¯t refused it. On the contrary, she enjoyed that sensation.


    However, even after so long, she had never heard of this beautiful flower being plucked by someone. But now? Li Zi had surprisingly admitted that she was serious about Li Yunmu?


    "I am afraid he won¡¯t even look at me. I have a feeling that he is quickly getting farther from us."


    Li Zi softly sighed with an expression of loneliness on her face.


    "Don¡¯t lose hope so easily. Give it your all and make Yunmu be crazy over you. Use the time when he still hadn¡¯t spread his wings to hold him down."


    Zhang Ying smiled and encouraged her from the side.

 Chapter 97: Delivering It Personally?

    Chapter 97: Delivering It Personally?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The news about the battle of the third disciple of the mysterious Li Sect made the rumors of mysterious sect suddenly appearing, even more believable.


    Li Yun, Li Feng, and now Li Yunmu. None of them were weak. Although the limit of Li Yunmu¡¯s true strength couldn¡¯t be tested by Tang Ruochen, but with just a Fifth Dimensional treasure bow, he was able to blow away Tang Ruochen, who had returned after bing stronger.


    It could be clearly seen that the reserves of the mysterious power were truly terrifying!


    What¡¯s most important was that all spectators weren¡¯t brainless. Even though Li Yunmu had only used a bow a thousand meters away to defeat Tang Ruochen and hadn¡¯t revealed much of his strength, the majority of these people would always remember his terrifying offensive bow skill.


    It was clear from this battle that this deadly offensive bow skill didn¡¯t rely on the attacking power of Fifth Dimensional weapons. Rather, the skill itself truly had sufficient long-range destructive power. Furthermore, adding to the fact that Li Yunmu also used skills like Violent de and Insect Step, anypetent fluxer would never think that Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength was weak by any means.


    Instantly, many of those who had intentions of challenging the Li Sect¡¯s third disciple disappeared. Those who didn¡¯t have strength equal to or greater than half-step golden crystal fluxer and didn¡¯t want to suffer a miserable fate like Tang Ruochen just gave up on the idea.


    "Although the rumors on the dimensional battlefield are somewhat exaggerated, these three people do have some strength. However, I don¡¯t know whether they can defeat a formidable thirdyer silver crystal fluxer with their firstyer cultivation in the real world."


    "In my opinion, even if they battle in the real world, the results should more or less be the same. The main reason why they can defeat opponents with cultivations twoyers higher is due to their sect¡¯s profound reserves. In the territory governed by our Cloud City, there had only been three sects until now. But now, it seems that a fourth one will soon appear. This is a great news."


    Among the groups of silver crystal fluxers, plenty of discussions about this matter were happening at this moment. Since they had the same cultivation as Tang Ruochen, the results of this battle had a much more profound impact on them.


    Although Tang Ruochen had lost in the dimensional battlefield, this didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he would also lose to the three disciples of the Li Sect in the real world. After all, a significant amount of a fluxer¡¯s strength was concentrated in his crystal armor. As the dimensional battlefield didn¡¯t allow the fluxers to use their crystal armor, the higher the cultivation of a fluxer, the greater the handicap they would experience.


    Although not many people agreed with the results of this battle, but all the powerful ones among the silver crystal fluxers were clear in their mind that without a doubt, the strength of these three disciples of the Li Sect was approximately on the same level as them.


    As for the fifth dimensional treasure weapon revealed by Li Yunmu at the dimensional battlefield, although many people coveted it, considering the mysterious power backing him, they could only bury these desires deep in their heart and didn¡¯t dare to forcefully take it. As for Tang Ruochen, these people were even more afraid of trying such a thing against him. They were all clearly aware of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s strength.


    Naturally, there was another reason for this. The Fifth Dimensional treasure weapons weren¡¯t extremely rare and for the truly powerful fluxers, these weapons weren¡¯t enough to shake their mental fortitude. If it had been a Sixth Dimensional treasure weapon, which was rarer than phoenix feathers or qilin¡¯s horn, then even the backing of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family couldn¡¯t save Tang Ruochen.


    Li Yunmu and his group withdrew from the dimensional battlefield and returned back to the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard.


    By this time, he also learnt about the profits obtained by Li Yun and Li Feng from hacking the dimensional battlefield. Both of them had fought fifteen sessive battles and had earned a total of 865 space elements. If the 100 something space elements earned by Li Yunmu were also added, then in one day, Li Yunmu¡¯s harvest of space elements easily crossed 1,000.


    If the system hadn¡¯t stopped Li Yun and Li Feng, these two shadow avatars from hacking, then his gain of space elements for the day would have been even higher.


    Naturally, if Li Yunmu had continued with the hack, the space elements gained would have increased. However, how could he act so stupidly?


    Although the two shadows Li Yun and Li Feng don¡¯t feel exhaustion or fatigue, they were real humans in the eyes of everyone. He could not possibly make them hack in the dimensional battlefield for the whole day without stopping.


    After careful calction, he had 1,186 space elements afterbining the profits for the day with the number of space elements he had beforehand.


    [Ding. The amount of space elements that you have has now crossed a thousand. The system has detected that the host¡¯s main priority right now is the Heavenly World. The system rmends the host to use an appropriate amount of space elements on the Heavenly World to erge it.]


    After its intelligence was upgraded to the second level, the system had indeed be much smarter. Presently, it had gained a much better understanding of its host¡¯s present situation and could n which aspect of his cultivation should be upgraded first and which could be dyed.


    However, the more Li Yunmu thought about it, the more confused he became. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked to confirm:


    "So space elements can also expand the Heavenly World?"


    [Yes, they can. Space elements are the source of the purest stable flux energy which is absorbed by a fluxer¡¯s body. Since stable flux energy crystals can expand the Heavenly World, so can space elements.]


    "Dang."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He kept thinking about whether or not using space elements to expand the Heavenly World would be worth it


    ording to the system¡¯s next exnation, 100 space elements provided roughly the same amount of energy as one secondyer ck crystal. If Li Yunmu used 1,000 space elements, then wouldn¡¯t the area ofnd in the Heavenly World barely increase by 10 sq.m.?


    He kept pondering for a long while before he finally decided not to use them. It wasn¡¯t a question of whether it was worth it or not. Rather, his current amount of space elements was small. He still hadn¡¯t collected all the required flux energy battle skills to reach his desired war god ss. So how could he throw all his space elements on the Heavenly World?


    After all, he could obtain flux crystals by killing monsters or could purchase them from the market. However, space elements could only be acquired by using the hack in the dimensional battlefield.


    Comparing between the two of them, Li Yunmu still felt that these space elements were more precious. He had nned to umte 10,000 space elements and exchange them for an A Grade cultivation method rted to strengthening the bones.


    Whether the physical body of humans was powerful or not, apart from flesh and meat, the skeletal system yed the most important role. Just like how whether a house was sturdy or not depended on the main structural framework of the house.


    Hacking in the dimensional battlefield not only earned him space elements but also provided a way to earn a considerable amount of money through the entry fees. By the time Li Yunmu checked his personal ount on his stem, his earning of the day had been transferred by the battlefield official.


    After deducting the 10%mission charged by the battlefield official, Li Yun and Li Feng had earned a total of 36,000 dimensional coins today.


    Furthermore, adding in the amount of money previously earned by Li Yunmu from various sources, the present amount of cash in his ount had surprisingly crossed 70,000.


    "Not bad, this is not bad. This amount of money is sufficient to buy a one person war chariot."


    Li Yunmu nodded his head in satisfaction. A single person war chariot was first on his priority list right now.


    It would allow him to move around better within the wilderness. It would also increase his flexibility and efficiencypared to when he was on foot. The next stop was the Devil Ox Valley Battle Zone. It was said that the steel castle would only stop there for 3 days.


    This time, there wasn¡¯t a strict rule that neer fluxers must form battle squads to train. Hence, Li Yunmu had already started to prepare on going solo for the training. For now, he must continue with the dimensional battlefield hack and earn more space elements and money.


    Just at this point in time, a voice suddenly came through his door:


    "Yunmu, that Tang Ruochen is here. He he, after losing in the battle, he now hade to bother you in the real world.


    Crooked teeth Qiang said without a worry in the world. Although a person of Tang Ruochen¡¯s status had initially made him feel afraid, but the present big bear battle squad wasn¡¯t the trash battle squad like before.


    "He came? Alone?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression turned strange. Within ten days, he had absorbed space elements from him twice. So why has this guye here instead of dealing with problems in his cultivation base? How did he still have the energy toe find him? Could it be that he hade to personally deliver the Snow Guzzle Cold de?


    Once he thought of this, a trace of zealousness was born in his heart.

 Chapter 98: Another Secret Bet

    Chapter 98: Another Secret Bet


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "What a surprise, you arepletely fine?"


    Seeing Tang Ruochen who hade to find him, Li Yunmu was a little bbergasted.


    The system had previously said if he absorbs space elements from the same person within ten days, then there was an extremely high possibility that that person¡¯s cultivation might be unstable. In more critical case, that person might also lose all his current cultivation.


    However, nothing was absolute in this world. Moreover, the system had only said that there was an extremely high possibility that the above-mentioned would happen. Hence, there was an extremely low possibility of nothing happening as well. Surprisingly, Tang Ruochen didn¡¯t seem to be having any trouble with his cultivation base at this moment.


    This also clearly showed that these proud sons of heaven from powerful ns have a sturdy cultivation base. Apart from having profound cultivation resourcespared to ordinary fluxers, their strength wasn¡¯t a fluke. At this moment, Li Yunmu waspletely sure of this fact.


    "What problem should I have? I haven¡¯t lost to you, I only lost to that Fifth Dimensional treasure weapon of yours."


    Tang Ruochen sneered but still kept his promise.


    He removed the long jade box from his back andid it on the table:


    "This is the Snow Guzzle Cold de. This jade box is simrly created specifically for this de using the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Millenium Cold Essence White Jade. When you are not using the cold de, you should keep it inside the jade box for constant nourishment. This will make the freezing energy of the de itself be stronger.


    "Okay, I know."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze was fixated on the jade box. He couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that Tang Ruochen¡¯s moral character was quite good.


    The agreement only included the Snow Guzzle Cold de as the stake in their bet. However, this person had also delivered an equivalently precious jade box together with the de.


    "No need to thank me. I just don¡¯t want someone to ruin such good de, that¡¯s all."


    Being defeated by the Underworld Raven sage bow seemed to still be gnawing at Tang Ruochen¡¯s mind. Naturally, his attitude wasn¡¯t very good.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t argue with him and just let the matter go. He faintly smiled and opened the jade box slowly. Instantly, the whole room was filled with cold energy seeping out of the box while the temperature dropped many times.


    "Good de!"


    Feeling excited, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but praise it loudly.


    Presently, this de could only be considered as a B Grade weapon. That was because he still hadn¡¯t infused it with runes and a weapon spirit. Speaking of the materials used to build this de, the Millenium Cold Essence and ck Blood Ore could certainly be considered as humanity¡¯s highest quality materials in the present times.


    The Snow Guzzle Cold de¡¯s name wasn¡¯t in vain due to its innate ability to give rise to a trace of cold energy. Even a Golden Crystal Flux Disciple couldn¡¯tpletely resist the cold energy of this de, let alone speak of fluxers who were less powerful.


    Simrly, apart from producing cold energy, it also had an additional ability to drink blood. A rare variation of ck Blood Ore enabled this cold de to possess the additional characteristic to drink blood. The more it drank the blood of the enemy it had defeated, the higher the blood essence quality rises and the stronger the baleful aura around the cold de bes.


    If it was nourished properly, then the baleful aura could make the enemy lose more than half theirbat strength. This blood drinking and nourishing property weren¡¯t shown by the de yet as this cold de stillcked a formidable soldier soul.


    "Good, our agreement is now concluded. I have destroyed the contract."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yunmu collected cold de in his storage badge. Following which, he immediately destroyed the contract any nonsense.


    "Quite straightforward. Now that our agreement isplete, let us battle again. I haven¡¯t lost yet."


    Standing at his location, Tang Ruochen¡¯s battle intent burst out of his body. It was quite difficult to stop his desire to battle.


    However, Li Yunmu was left gobsmacked. Why were these people so troublesome. Still want to fight?


    Ling Shuang was like this. And now? This Tang Ruochen was following in her footsteps. Do these people have some sort of mental illness? Why don¡¯t they take some medicine for it.


    "There is no use in fighting again. Even if you used that fifth fimensional treasure weapon that projects a mad beast, you still won¡¯t be able to stop my Violent de."


    Li Yunmu shook his head and said, showing hisplete disinterest in fighting.


    "That won¡¯t do, let¡¯s fight again. As long as you don¡¯t use Violent de to defeat me, all the previous fights won¡¯t be counted."


    Immediately, Tang Ruochen became frantic. He seemed to have gonepletely crazy.


    After careful examination, Li Yunmu noticed that absorbing space elements seems to have no effect on this person. However, it might also be that no major problems revealed themselves as this person¡¯s cultivation was quite sturdy.


    "If I said I won¡¯t fight, that means I won¡¯t fight."


    Li Yunmu said to him coldly,pletely ignoring the other party¡¯s battle intent or his crazy behavior.


    From childhood, he had been amenable to coaxing but not coercion. In any case, he had even defeated a king grade n chief, so what about a silver grade fluxer from the top ten most powerful?


    He he, Tang Ruochen was unable to threaten him even if he had a fifth dimensional treasure weapon.


    "This time, if you use Violent de to defeat me fair and square, I will hand over the cultivation rying globe of the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill to you."


    Tang Ruochen firmly stared at Li Yunmu.


    "Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression changed but he still didn¡¯t ept:


    "Not enough."


    He had to ept that the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill was quite enticing to him. This was a formidable B Grade battle skill that focused on defense. It was extremely famous. However, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family didn¡¯t teach it to outsiders.


    Hence, it basically hadn¡¯t spread to the outside. It must be known that battle skills of the same grade were divided into ordinary and extraordinary. This Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill belongs totter. Furthermore, if it was repaired andpleted by the system, then he was quite hopeful that this B Grade defensive battle skill could break through to the A Grade.


    However, Li Yunmu still didn¡¯t agree. There was no need to ask why. He was quite headstrong and had the system. Hence, which kind of cultivation method or battle skill didn¡¯t he have ess to? At most, he would need to spend some time to umte the required space elements.


    "Then what you do need? As long as my Heavenly Dragon Tang family has it, I can make the decision to give it to you."


    Tang Ruochen had gonepletely crazy.


    He had also made Li Yunmu, who waspletely unable to make any sense out of these proud sons of heaven, go crazy. Why were these people so fixated on victory or defeat. When he thought about it, he realized that even big Xiong was also unable to ept defeat. Who could have known that this Tang Ruochen was even crazier than him. He was the perfect example of a fool having a lot of money.


    However, when he observed Tang Ruochen¡¯s earnest expression, he immediately understood. This matter had been his sore spot!


    Apparently, from the time Li Yunmu used his Violent de to chop him into two, that defeat had already be a shadow in Tang Ruochen¡¯s mental cultivation.


    If he doesn¡¯t take of this matter gnawing at his heart, then perhaps his future cultivation would be difficult.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu felt that he was extremely fortunate!


    Fortunately, the system¡¯s cultivation method had nothing to with his mental fortitude. Otherwise, this matter would be quite troublesome. If Li Yunmu had any mental state, then it would be only one, that was----only me.


    He didn¡¯t want too many problems and only wanted to do what his heart desires.


    "I want your Tang family¡¯s secret notes containing the trantion and exnation about the true Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage and symbols."


    Li Yunmu suddenly said.


    "Secret notes on the true Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage? It is impossible for me to get that for you."


    Tang Ruochen was startled when he heard it and declined immediately. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, rather, the object requested by the other party was too extreme.


    What were the notes on the true Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage? Frankly speaking, these were the trantion of the true Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage. However, these were the Tang family¡¯s knowledge reserve obtained after experiencing many things.


    It could also be said that these were the secrets that made up the profound reserves ofrge ns. They absolutely could not be spread to others. How could he lightly hand them over to the other party. Sometimes, knowledge was worthy of being treasured even more than some A Grade cultivation method, like in this case.


    "I will not scam you. I will be using this as a stake."


    Li Yunmu was also clear that he had indeed gone too far this time. He thought for a moment before he revealed a blood-red ball of light.


    "Dark flux energy? It really is a source of dark flux energy."


    Tang Ruochen absentmindedly cried out.


    "That¡¯s right, this is a dark flux energy source. If you beat me, it will be yours. But if you lose to me again under my Violent de, then that Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill and the trantion notes of the true Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage will be mine. I also want you to not trouble me with another challenge."


    Li Yunmu said while attentively watching Tang Ruochen¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 99: Who Won

    Chapter 99: Who Won


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Dark flux energy!


    Tang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was firmly fixed on the blood-red colored ball of lightning in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. It was exactly as described in the records of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family. He would never be able to casually take out a dark flux energy source and used it as a betting stake.


    Apparently, there really was a mysterious sect behind this Li Yunmu. Initially, he wasn¡¯t very convinced of those rumors. But now, not even in a shred of doubt remained. If he could obtain this dark flux energy source, then his strength would certainly rise up to the next level.


    Why were the materials used to create the Snow Guzzle Cold de known as the absolute pinnacle materials? That was because, from a certain aspect, the trace of Thousand Cold Essence¡¯s freezing power could be considered as dark flux energy source.


    However, this dark flux energy could only be drawn using external weapons. Hence, it could not be ssified as one¡¯s body containing it. Furthermore, its power increases as it matures. That¡¯s why these materials were considered absolute pinnacle quality materials.


    From this, the worth of dark flux energy could clearly be seen.


    Within their Heavenly Dragon Tang family, only Tang Baichen had the qualifications to possess it. Even though he was considered as the Tang family¡¯s third strongest among the current generation, he still doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to obtain dark flux energy bestowed by the Tang family.


    "What do you require the true Fifth Dimension¡¯s trantion notes for?"


    Tang Ruochen¡¯s heart began to throb loudly.


    "That is none of your concern. You only need to reply whether you agree with this bet or not."


    Li Yunmu started to get a little annoyed.


    "If you can ensure that only you will read it and that you won¡¯t pass it on to a second person, then I will agree to this bet."


    A hint of craziness was revealed on Tang Ruochen¡¯s face.


    At this stage, he was unable to renounce this bet. Although, after Li Yunmu had taken out the dark flux energy and was ready to use it as a bet, Tang Ruochen had a bad feeling about this. Perhaps, the reason why was because the opponent being confident meant that there was a high possibility of him being defeated by Violent de.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any means of retreat. Regardless of whether it was the sore point in his heart or the dark flux energy, he wanted to make the bet. Not because of anything else, it was just because he didn¡¯t want to remain as the third among the new generation of the Tang family for eternity.


    "Alright, you are on."


    Li Yunmu thought for a moment and replied in a firm tone.


    Although he could not let another person see it, passing it to the system shouldn¡¯t be a problem. In any case, the opponent¡¯s meaning was that he shouldn¡¯t leak it out to the world. Only if Li Yunmu had be mentally ill would he leak the Tang family¡¯s Fifth Dimensionnguage¡¯s trantion.


    Doing so would have no benefits for him. Furthermore, he would court unnecessary trouble for himself. Not to mention that if the Tang family knew, they would chase him till the end to the world until he dies.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu decisively signed his name next to his opponent on a secret betting contract.


    "Come then. Allow me to have a look at your Li Sect¡¯s Violent de Skill and see whether it can truly break my secret technique."


    The contract was signed.


    The both of them went to thewn of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard that very night. Before the event, many people had found out that Tang Ruochen had personallye to look for trouble. Thus, many fellow students of the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard had gathered outside Li Yunmu¡¯s room long ago. Even seniors like Tang An had also arrived after hearing the news.


    When they heard that these two were going to battle in the real world this time, everyone was instantly thrilled!


    Could it be that Li Yunmu could truly defeat a thirdyer silver crystal fluxer with his firstyer cultivation in the real world? But this was Tang Ruochen of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family, one of the top ten most powerful neer.


    Although hisbat strength could not be considered at the peak of the silver crystalyer, it wasn¡¯t too far from the peak. As he had personallye to battle with a junior like Li Yunmu in the real world, it made it clear that to Tang Ruochen, Li Yunmu was already a character who could be considered as being on the same level as him.


    Otherwise, being a proud son of heaven, no one could force him to lower his status to battle with Li Yunmu. With time, more and more students of the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard gathered to watch.


    However, because of the secret betting contract, they weren¡¯t able to personally witness this battle as Tang Ruochen fished out an item from his storage badge.


    When he activated this item, a dark protective cover with a diameter of 30 m instantly appeared between the both of them.


    "Friends. Those who enter this protective cover will be considered an enemy of the Tang family."


    Tang Ruochen threw down this line and took the initiative to enter the protective cover.


    It had to be said that this line was indeed extremely domineering. However, given his background, he did indeed have the qualifications to say this while facing the members of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard.


    The expressions of Tang An and the other seniors turned ugly but no one dared to advance even half a step forward.


    "Heavenly Darkness Curtain!"


    The protective cover piqued Li Yunmu¡¯s interest. This was the current most advanced tent product for the wilderness. It was far more sturdy and robust than the Type 3 fortress used by Li Daxiong and gang.


    People without a certain amount of influence and background could not hope to obtain this Heavenly Darkness Cover.


    Regardless of whether it was its warning system or defensive abilities, the Heavenly Darkness Cover outmatched the type 3 fortress by a few grades. Naturally, there were many people in Lucky Wind Great Courtyard who had a cultivation of silver crystalyer and there were even half-step golden crystal fluxers. If they really wanted to enter, they could¡¯ve broken down the defense of the Heavenly Darkness Cover by attacking together.


    However, no one dared to do so because of the line Tang Ruochen threw down.


    Li Yunmu had once again experienced the wealth and influence of this world¡¯s powerful ns. Heughed before following behind Tang Ruochen and entering the Heavenly Darkness Cover.


    Once he stepped inside, he felt as if he had entered a small world. The Darkness Heavenly Cover stopped all sorts of outside noise, visibility, temperature, weather, and wind from influencing the environment inside.


    The people standing outside wouldn¡¯t have any idea about the situation of the fight inside. After a long while had passed, specifically, a quarter of an hour, both of them came back outside with wooden expressions.


    Even if everyone wanted to get some information from their expression, both of them simply didn¡¯t reveal anything.


    "Hope to see you again."


    Tang Ruochen looked at Li Yunmu with aplex expression but didn¡¯t say much. He then hurriedly left after collecting the Heavenly Darkness Cover.


    "F*ck, so much secrecy. Yunmu, quickly tell who won and who lost in the real fight between you two."


    Crooked teeth Qiang¡¯s heart was jumping like a cat. As soon as he saw Li Yunmu, he jumped at him and asked.


    However, before this idiot was done talking, Li Daxiong pulled him back:


    "Moron, why do you want to get involved with the matter concerning the Heavenly Dragon Tang family."


    Crooked teeth Qiang was indeedcking in the department of intelligence. However, Li Daxiong turned out to be a reasonable person at the most important time. Li Yunmu had never expected that big Xiong would say something that a person with a brain would say.


    Although the others also wished to know the oue, no one came forward to ask because of Li Daxiong¡¯s warning. They didn¡¯t have the qualifications to learn about the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s secrets. Otherwise, they might get themselves burned.


    "Good. This matter shouldn¡¯t be spread outside the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard. You all neither heard nor saw anything tonight."


    Tang Anmanded to restrict the information about the matter.


    Li Yunmu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Tonight¡¯s secret bet would finally stop here.


    As for who won and who lost, there naturally wasn¡¯t any suspense. This Tang Ruochen had indeede prepared against the Violent de Skill.


    Not only did this person came equipped with a treasured Fifth Dimensional arm protector, he had also learned a "Break Off" secret technique. If not for the fact that he had only just recently started cultivating this technique and hadn¡¯t gained a properprehension of this technique, then Li Yunmu¡¯s fourth level Violent de would probably have been stopped today.


    But unfortunately, the opponent didn¡¯t know that regardless of whether it was Li Yun or Li Yunmu himself, how could the Violent de used against him today be at the same level as ten days ago.

 Chapter 100: Success

    Chapter 100: Sess


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The power of the eighteen stacked chops of the fourth level Violent de together with the final Critical Leap Strike¡¯s power made Tang Ruochen¡¯s secret technique lose its effectiveness. Finally, even though he used his full strength to resist the first eighteen strike, when Li Yunmu used the Violent de Critical Leap Strike after the eighteen strikes, the final bit of resistance by the opponent was broken.


    He had to acknowledge that it was a dangerous victory!


    However, he had still won. Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used the recently obtained thunder dark flux energy in this battle. Hence, this couldn¡¯t really be called a difficult victory.


    But this one fight was enough to ring his rm bells!


    When fluxers use their crystal armor, their true strength far surpasses the strength they show on the dimensional battlefield. The higher the grade of the crystal armor, the more difficult it was to ovee the barrier between the differentyers. This time¡¯s opponent had fully congealed his silver crystal armor and was only a step away from refining golden flux energy.


    If the fact that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use dark flux energy wasn¡¯t counted, then it was indeed quite hard to achieve victory.


    "Taking this fight into consideration, if I use Aurora Killing Justice, dark flux energy, and add the two shadows into the mix, it seems like I can barely fight on even grounds with a half-step golden crystal fluxer. Or maybe I am a little weaker than that?"


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel depressed. After all, regardless ofbat strength that allowed him to fight opponents several grades higher than himself, his cultivation wasn¡¯t very high. Hence, he was quite satisfied with being able to fight evenly with opponents threeyers higher than him.


    But it still wasn¡¯t enough. He desired to obtain at least enough strength to allow him to move confidently in the Fifth Dimension without feeling a threat from anyone. He had to strengthen himself and obtain more cultivation resources. While thinking about this and greeting people along the way, Li Yunmu returned to his small cabin without revealing any information about the result of the fight.


    Soon, he took out two items, the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill and the trantion manuscript of thenguage used in the true Fifth Dimension.


    "System, help me scan and duplicate this Fifth Dimensionalnguage¡¯s manuscript."


    Li Yunmu fished out the secret manuscript containing the trantion of Fifth Dimension¡¯snguage that Tang Ruochen had secretly lost to him and passed it to the system.


    This was a secret bet between the two of them. Since both sides had agreed to fulfill their agreement, this wastrel Tang Ruochen had even kept it a secret from the Tang family. Thus, Li Yunmu could not keep a hard copy of this book. Otherwise, if it was revealed one day, then it would cause a lot of trouble for him.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter. With the system¡¯s intelligence, as long as it spends a little bit time, the system could easily scan and store its contents.


    [The system currently doesn¡¯t have the power to assist the host in such matters. If the host wants to increase the abilities of the system, then the system requests the host to increase its intelligence to the third level.]


    "Done."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry upon hearing this. He immediately used 300 space elements to upgrade the shadow hack system without any hesitation. After all, he had more than 1100 space elements right now.


    Since he hadn¡¯t been able to store it, he upgraded the system¡¯s intelligence to next level and thereupon, wanted to use another 400 space elements to upgrade the system¡¯s intelligence to the fourth level.


    However, the system informed him that the system¡¯s level of intelligence could not be increased sessively. After every upgrade, the system requires time to be proficient in using all the functions of the new upgrade. Hence, he could only upgrade to the fourth level after ten days. Hearing this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything and silently waited for the system¡¯s upgrade progress bar to reach 100%.


    After upgrading its intelligence, the processing abilities of the system had be even faster. It had be even agiler in dealing with things. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to wait for a long time for this upgrade. Within roughly 30 minutes, the sound of the system¡¯s notification suddenly echoed in his consciousness sea:


    [Ding, the system¡¯s intelligence have been sessfully upgraded to the third level. The system has gained an additional function with this upgrade--Shadow Hunting.]


    "Shadow Hunting?"


    A hint of curiosity passed through Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. Soon, detailed information rted to Shadow Hunting appeared within his consciousness sea.


    This newly added ability, Shadow Hunting, made his blood boil with excitement.


    [Shadow Hunting:


    Shadow hunting¡¯s target: As long as the host ces a shadow hunting mark on an enemy, then from a thousand kilometers away, the host can release all the shadows to hunt down this marked target.


    Pay attention: Presently, this shadow hunting uses the lowest grade shadow hunting mark. With this, the host can only hunt the hunting target within a diameter of one thousand kilometers. Moreover, this ability can only be triggered during the night!]


    After reading itpletely, Li Yunmu was extremely excited. Finally, after upgrading the system to the third level, the abilities of the shadow had be even more dynamic. Unlike before when it only had one ability to use shadow hack.


    This shadow hunting ability was extremely formidable. It wasn¡¯t like Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t experienced it before. He had experienced it when he had faced a threat to his life from the half-step golden crystal fluxer assassin. At that time, sensing the threat to its master¡¯s life, this shadow hunting ability was triggered within the young shadow. However, the difference in the strength between the young shadow and the golden crystal fluxer was quiterge at that time. Hence, the final conclusion wasn¡¯t that great.


    However, the present situation was different. Now, Li Yunmu had congealed the rainbow grade crystal armor. Furthermore, he also possessed the Underworld Raven sage bow and hadprehended the World Killing Fist, Aurora Killing Justice, and Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, three killing skills from three different sses. Not to mention the fact that he presently didn¡¯t only have the young shadow, but also had shadow two, Li Feng.


    Tsk tsk, even heaven knows that the present Shadow Hunting ability had been upgraded multiple times. The only unfortunate thing was that it was only effective within a diameter of a thousand kilometers. Although a 500 km radius was quite small, as the system gets upgraded, the effective area would continue to increase. This makes it an extremely powerful long distance hunting ability.


    Li Yunmu was looking forward to using it!


    After being upgraded to the third level, the system had finally gained the ability to assist Li Yunmu in certain other affairs. Li Yunmu decisively handed over the trantion manuscript of Fifth Dimensionalnguage to the system for scanning.


    Although the Tang family¡¯s trantion script didn¡¯t contain the trantion of all the words and symbols of the Fifth Dimension, it still provided the trantion of about 70% of entire the Fifth Dimensionalnguage. It was sufficient for Li Yunmu to trante the six destroyed runic pages. From now on, whenever he encounters the Fifth Dimensionalnguage in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be like a blind person.


    While the system was scanning the trantion manuscript, Li Yunmu decisively entered the cultivation rying globe of the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill and began to practice it over and over again.


    It was unknown who had researched and created cultivation rying globes. Its existence clearly made sure that apart from the specific cultivator, it was simply impossible to spread the cultivation method or battle skill to a third person. Li Yunmu had to ept that the birth of cultivation rying globes closely fitted the intentions of the rulers of humanity.


    If all of humanity acted as one without any selfish motives and every fluxer could learn A Grade or even sage level battle skills, then perhaps humanity would have already be the dominant species on Earth long ago.


    However, when thinking of this from the perspective of the person who was imparting the skills to others, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel that there was any problem with the current system. Even he didn¡¯t want to impart the skills he had learned to others that casually.


    If everyone¡¯s strength becameparable or even more powerful than his, then wouldn¡¯t that bepletely outrageous? Wouldn¡¯t he receive threats from people every day?


    Anyway, Li Yunmu¡¯s understanding regarding fist techniques was quite bad. This time, he had used 87 tries within the cultivation transmitting space before he gained an initial understanding of the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill¡¯s true essence. Thisrge number of tries caused beads of cold sweat to appear on his body due to fear.


    It was a fact that if he had been unable toprehend this skill after a hundred times, then this cultivation rying globe would have automatically disappeared. Hence, he was extremely fortunate.


    "System, I want to repair this Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill."


    [Ding, the system has detected that the Tyrannical Arms Cross Shaped Skill learned by the host is currently only of B Grade quality and only has 37yers. If the host wishes to repair it, it will cost 3,300 ability points. After it is repaired, it would be upgraded and would be considered an A Grade battle skill. It can then be cultivated to 70yers. Does the host wish to repair it?]


    "Wow."


    Li Yunmu had really obtained a pleasant surprise today. He really hadn¡¯t expected that an extremely effective defensive skill of extraordinary nature could truly be upgraded to an A Grade skills after being repaired. With this active defensive skill, his defense would once again reach the next level.


    This was a huge profit. He wondered. When Tang Ruochen sees that the Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill given by him to Li Yunmu had be even stronger than when he used it, how beautiful would his expression be? Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to think too much about this. Although Tang Ruochen was a wastrel, removing his annoying personality, his moral character was still quite good.


    Li Yunmu had sessively conned him of three treasures worth a considerable amount of money. At this moment, even he felt quite embarrassed about it. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Who told that guy to insist on challenging him again and again. That guy really has dogsh*t luck.

 Chapter 101: Sister Noujies Grudge

    Chapter 101: Sister Noujie¡¯s Grudge


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Lucky Wind Great Courtyard, the library.


    Li Yunmu had been at the library since dawn. He could clearly see that the number of people visiting the library had increased these past two days.


    The reason was that after two more days, the steel castle would be entering the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone. This was a major hotspot for monsters. ording to the legends, seventy years ago, a steel castle had to face a sudden attack from the dimensional beasts at the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone.


    In that battle, the steel castle of one of the major cities of the Holy Continent was destroyed in this dimensional field. From then on, it came to be known as the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone.


    This area was much more extensivepared to the Lamu River Zone and spanned over an area of 100,000 sq.km. Furthermore, it also contained all sorts of dimensional beasts with the Devil Ox n being the hegemon among them.


    Apart from this, many other dimensional beast ns upied territories in all directions. The strength of the dimensional beasts and monsters was also distributed over allyers. From the firstyer ordinary crystal dimensional beasts that were inrge numbers to the fourthyer golden crystal dimensional beasts. All of them could be found here.


    Furthermore, if someone¡¯s luck was extremely bad, he might also identally enter the nest of a rainbow crystal monster. Thus, the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone was considered the second most dangerous area among the other dimensional zones.


    Simrly, it was also a ce for fluxers to get rich fast or make great improvements in their cultivation in one night. There was only a thin line between danger and fortune in this ce.


    Given that it was such an extensive dimensional zone, how could the fluxers of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard waste these two days without gaining a proper understanding of the ce? Preparedness averts peril. Thus, for the past two days, the library has arge number of people.


    Regardless of whether they were neers that had arrived this year like Li Yunmu, those who had arrived one year earlier, or those who had arrived two earlier and so on, all the seniors and juniors were concentrated in the library.


    Li Yunmu swept a nce and even discovered six seniors with a cultivation at the golden crystalyer. They were also busy searching for information. Apparently, they trying to prepare for something.


    However, this time, the purpose of Li Yunmu¡¯s visit to the library wasn¡¯t regarding the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone. Precisely speaking, that wasn¡¯t his main priority. He actually wanted to search for information about a secret and obscure location from all the books in the library.


    On the contrary, the information about the Devil Ox Valley was his second preference.


    Actually, after the system had scanned and absorbed the true Fifth Dimensionalnguage¡¯s trantion manuscript, Li Yunmu had already solved the puzzle of those six destroyed runic pages.


    The six destroyed runic pages written in true Fifth Dimensionalnguage didn¡¯t contain information about treasure weapons like he had originally thought. Rather, it was a badly damaged map of a secret location.


    Although the six pages didn¡¯t give the specific location of the entrance to the secret region, after numerous simtions and analysis, the system was able to find the approximate location of this secret region¡¯s entrance.


    Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain. This was the name of the dimensional field where the entrance to the secret region was located. Li Yunmu guarded this information tightly to ensure that no other soul would learn about it.


    This time, he had decided to go exploring by himself. Not for any other reason, only so that he could learn the secret of these destroyed pages while continuing with his hack.


    Secret region¡¯s entrance?


    He already learned that not many hidden entrances to secret areas had been discovered in the entire Fifth Dimension. In thest two hundred or so years, only 37 such entrances had been discovered.


    But every time, the entrances of these secret areas had been the cause of death for many people. Those who died weren¡¯t ordinary people rather fluxers and not ordinary fluxers, instead fluxers that had the cultivation of silver crystalyer at the minimum.


    Thus, regardless of whether these people died due to information leaks that gave rise to disputes between different powers of humanity or whether they died due to the dangers within the secret area, these secret areas were extremely frightening ces.


    If he hadn¡¯t congealed a king grade crystal armor or hadn¡¯t learned an extremely formidable defensive skill or didn¡¯t have the two shadows to apany him, Li Yunmu simply wouldn¡¯t have dared to enter this kind of ces. Frankly speaking, he wouldn¡¯t have decided to act until he had full confidence.


    However, after thoroughly absorbing all the rewards he had earned from killing the dwarf witch n¡¯s king, Li Yunmu now had the qualifications.


    He searched through every nook and cranny of the library and even inputted the information in the stem to confirm. Soon, he had found every information avable about the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    The information about this ce wasn¡¯t that hard to find, so he had quickly found a bunch of information.


    "Distance from Devil Ox Valley Battlefield is 38,646 kilometers?"


    Li Yunmu carefully analyzed and sorted through all the information he had obtained and conveniently had the system scan and store all the information like the geographical position of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain and the map coordinates or any other relevant fact.


    "Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain? This is the an extremely dangerous dimensional zone. Moreover, it also is a hidden domain. Fellow student Li Yunmu, what are thinking by trying to find out the location of the another terrifying dimensional zone instead of learning about the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone?"


    Li Yunmu waspletely focused on the information in front of him that at some point in time, Liu Noujie had arrived by his side.


    "Ehh...oh, just curious. Are all the areas marked as hidden domain that dangerous?"


    Li Yunmu said without being afraid that Liu Noujie could associate it with some secret.


    Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, the surface area covered by the entire zone was more than half of the Central Continent. If the secret entrance hadn¡¯t been discovered until now and could be found just by searching the dimensional zone it was located in, then this secret area wasn¡¯t worth existing.


    If he hadn¡¯t personally exterminated the majority of the dwarf witch race by himself, then he might not necessarily have found the information and approximate location of this secret entrance.


    "Are you still nning to fight against a king grade dimensional beast for dark flux energy?"


    Liu Noujie clearly didn¡¯t believe his lies.


    "What? Don¡¯t tell me that this Moro Mountain Tenebrous Dark Domain also has a king grade dimensional beasts?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    "What are you talking about. How could all the areas marked as hidden domains by humans possibly not have king grade dimensional beasts? I honestly advise you, regardless of whether you are a disciple of that mysterious sect or not, you really cannot go to these ce. At least, people with our level of cultivation cannot even think about going there."


    Liu Noujie earnestly said.


    "Then what level of strength do I need to cultivate till so that I can enter these ces?"


    "At least till the rainbow crystalyer and only if you are willing to go there alone."


    "Wait a minute, you just said that I am a disciple of some mysterious sect?"


    Li Yunmu was slightly slower in noticing the aberration in her words. Wrinkling his brows, he repeated her words in a questioning tone as if trying to ask what she meant.


    Suddenly, he remembered that while he was walking in the great courtyard today, many seniors in groups of twos and threes were pointing towards him and discussing something. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying because he was far away, the words ¡¯mysterious and hidden sect¡¯ seemed to be mentioned over and over again.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t understand and was toozy to investigate what nonsense they were spouting. But now, even sister Liu Noujie was saying this. This left him perplexed and confused.


    "Hu, don¡¯t speak like you don¡¯t know. Presently, many people are discussing about you and all your fellow disciples of the Li Sect on the online forum of the Cloud City Warzone. You don¡¯t need to pretend in front of me."


    Liu Noujie said to him with a slight frown:


    "Don¡¯t try to change the topic. You really cannot go to this region."


    This time, Liu Noujie was extremely serious, unlike her usual delicate and easygoing behavior as she said to Li Yunmu one word at a time.


    "Why do you care so much about me?"


    At the moment, Li Yunmu was distracted by Liu Noujie¡¯s seriousness. He didn¡¯t dare to lock eyes with her. Liu Noujie¡¯s concern could be considered as being overly serious.


    "During my childhood, I once followed my paternal aunt to Lucky Wind City to visit some rtives. There, I met a rude and unreasonable delinquent that snatched my lollipop. To stop me from chasing after him, this delinquent also pulled down my trousers. At that time, I was only six years old..."


    Without even blinking her eyes, Liu Noujie narrated a childhood story while feeling angry and annoyed.


    "... the surname of this delinquent wasn¡¯t Li, right?"


    Cold sweat appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s forehead. Honestly speaking, during his childhood, he was indeed unreasonable and rude. The number of girls that he had snatched lollipops was countless. Furthermore, pulling down their trousers to make sure that they didn¡¯t chase after him was a well-tested trick.


    However, this childhood story... Why does a goddess like you, Liu Noujie, still remember about it? Even I have forgotten it by now. Ohh dear god, this is so f*cking bad.


    "What do you think."

 Chapter 102: Using Tiger Skin To Draw The Banner

    Chapter 102: Using Tiger Skin To Draw The Banner


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    In this world, there was no love without cause or reason, neither was there any hatred without reason!


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that this would be the special reason why Liu Noujie had be acquainted with him at the start. During his childhood, Li Yunmu had done countless wicked deeds. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t remember the six-year-old Liu Noujie.


    However, the other party remembered. Not only did she remember, this matter was also deeply etched into her heart. Based on the feelings she showed while narrating, it was clear to Li Yunmu that she was used to wearing embroidered dresses and eating luxurious food. She lived a life superior to ordinary people and had never faced such repulsive bully.


    When she was a child, she had vowed that she would teach a lesson to this repulsive bully by snatching his lollipop and take her revenge by pulling down his underpants and spanking his butt.


    This caused Liu Noujie to go to Lucky Wind City to visit her rtives every year. Whenever she came, she would keep a watch for that hateful bully that continuously troubled others. This continued for ten whole years.


    From the grudge she had when she was little, her feeling gradually transformed into the sort ofplicated emotion she felt today.


    It was strange, right?


    Li Yunmu felt quite bizarre. Life really was full of surprises, together with lots of melodrama. Heughed heartily while pointing his finger towards Liu Noujie, who was silently reminiscing about the memories of this matter and had sunk into a daze. This caused a mix of anger and shyness to appear on her face.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu felt that Liu Noujie really was extremely adorable. He subconsciously grasped Liu Noujie¡¯s small hands. However, all the fellow students and seniors in the library immediately became deathly quiet.


    Li Yunmu seemed to have sensed the sudden transformation of the atmosphere of the library. When he realized what he had done, he waspletely stunned for a moment. He even started sweating, thinking that this would really create a huge misunderstanding.


    He had only felt that Liu Noujie seemed extremely cute at that instant and had subconsciously grabbed her hand. Liu Noujie also managed toe to her senses and looked all around, only to see countless pairs of eyes looking at her and Li Yunmu with startled expressions.


    The sensitive Liu Noujie couldn¡¯t endure the startled looks of the people around them. Her face turnedpletely red as she immediately stamped her foot and ran away while covering her face.


    "Holy Sh*t... this is a mistake..."


    Li Yunmu suddenly discovered that much to his dismay, even if he killed himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able clear the misunderstanding about this matter.


    "God. Brother Yunmu, you are a god. I request you to ept this little brother¡¯s kowtow..."


    Suddenly, crooked teeth Qiang appeared out of nowhere and said in a worshipping tone.


    Liu Noujie, the gentle goddess of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard. Her background was astonishing and she was a fluxer that possessed light flux energy. It could be said that ording to all the neer fluxers, she was the perfect choice for being their other half. Moreover, she was also the target of the majority of the seniors in Lucky Wind Great Courtyard.


    However, who could have thought that within these few days, she would belong to Li Yunmu. At this very moment, crooked teeth Qiang was prostrating himself in admiration in front of Li Yunmu like he was some sort of god.


    "This is a motherf*cking misunderstanding!"


    Li Yunmu wanted to cry. He knew that this exnation, which he himself felt was powerless, probably wouldn¡¯t convince anyone else.


    In fact, Li Yunmu was extremely fond of Liu Noujie in his heart. This type of girl, who wouldn¡¯t want to take her home and be her husband? It could be said that she was absolutely the best type of wife.


    But he was only fond of her, he only wanted to treat her like a sister. He only felt that it wasparatively easy to talk to her, but didn¡¯t have any other deep-seated desires towards her.


    As for the present situation, Li Yunmu had never expected this to happen. Finally, he decided to forget about it. After all, no one would believe his exnation. Thereupon, he found the relevant information about the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield Dimensional Zone before making the system scan and store it. Afterwards, he returned back to his residence.


    By the time he returned back to his independent cabin, Li Yun and Li Feng, who were hacking at the dimensional battlefield, had alreadypleted ten battles. Both shadows had earned a total of 760 space elements.


    To avoid attracting the attention of other people and preventing them from finding out that Li Yun and Li Feng don¡¯t need to rest, Li Yunmu had already set-up a schedule for them. Ten battles in morning, resting in the afternoon before another ten battles.


    Following this schedule, if the hacking profits of the ten battles in the second half of the day were added, then they would have earned approximately 1,500 space elements. He waspletely satisfied with this speed.


    Apart from earning space elements, the both of them had also earned 78,000 dimensional coins through spectator fees for the ten battles of the morning. The earnings from the spectators today far surpassed that of yesterday.


    There were two reasons for this. The first was that the rumor about the mysterious Li Sect had already spread far. The second reason was that since their battling frequency was higher, the followers naturally wouldn¡¯t watch every battle each day as no one was that idle. However, despite that, this sensation of being wealthier than the previous day, made Li Yunmu quite delighted.


    When he remembered the rumors regarding the mysterious Li Sect, Li Yunmu immediately went to the online forum of Cloud City Warzone. As he opened to take a look, sure enough as Liu Noujie had told him, four of the top ten most viewed blogs or videos were rted to Li Yunmu and the other disciples of the sect.


    Everyone was either talking about the conditions required to be a disciple of the Li Sect or speaking about its profound reserves. Furthermore, Violent de Skill, Insect Step, the nameless defensive flux method, Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapons, and other such things were simrly being discussed by the people


    It could be said that the current most talked about topic on the online forum of the Cloud City Warzone were the mysterious Li Sect as well as Li Yunmu, Li Yun and Li Feng, the three disciples of the Li Sect. The formidable battle skills and flux methods used by them were simrly the points of interest followed by many people.


    All the above-mentioned rumors had also been established as a fact. Looking at all this, Li Yunmu felt as if his head would explode. Completely unexpected. He had never even thought in his dreams that this matter would develop in this direction and so rapidly.


    "Do these peopleck a brain or something. What kind of moronic fantasies have these people imagined to go so far from reality......"


    When Li Yunmu saw everything, he couldn¡¯t feel anything except helplessness.


    Hadn¡¯t he sent Li Yun and Li Feng to the dimensional battlefield to earn him space elements? Furthermore, as these two shadow avatars, Li Yun and Li Feng, began to win battles consecutively, it caused many people to pay attention to him as well. Initially, he had something different in his mind.


    If only one person had used skills like Violent de or Insect Step, then it could have been considered as his secret. But what if two people used them? Or three people? Perhaps there were even more who use these skills.


    Then it won¡¯t be considered as his personal secret, which was Li Yunmu¡¯s original n. Of course, this was supposed to be a good thing, but now... wait a minute !


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu felt a shock pass through his whole body, as if he had achieved enlightenment. Wait a minute... the rumors regarding the Li Sect isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing!


    At least, since he, Li Yun, and Li Feng had appeared, then his own actual situation would indeed be increasingly more vague with time. Moreover, as the rumor about the mysterious sect¡¯s power spread, then it was highly possible that it would act as his own powerful backer.


    Although this backer wasn¡¯t real and if someone fearless dared to face the power of the mysterious sect, then the rumors would immediately be shattered. But would someone dare?


    For the time being, the rumors wouldn¡¯t be extinguished as no one would dare to challenge the Li Sect!


    Even the various powers still hadn¡¯t determined whether this mysterious Li Sect truly existed or not. So, unless someone dares to verify the actual facts one day, he could continue to act like a sheep wearing wolf¡¯s skin.


    There was conclusive evidence regarding the existence of the mysterious Li Sect. The existence of Li Yun, Li Feng as well as himself. Three people coupled together with many formidable battle skills that weren¡¯t found anywhere had already established one fact, that was there was indeed someone powerful backing him.


    After all, if Li Yunmu and other two didn¡¯t have some sect backing them, then how could they produce unique and powerful battle skills one after other? Battle skills weren¡¯t falling from the sky, were they.


    After pondering over many conflicting arguments, a n began to gradually form in Li Yunmu¡¯s head.


    Thinking up till here, Li Yunmu felt quite secure. Since the situation had already advanced to this stage, then he could adapt ordingly. Given the spread of news, it was no wonder that he had spent thest two days so peacefully.


    Li Yunmu had indeed felt a major transformation. Those who had been trying to learn about his secret had indeed disappeared these past two days.

 Chapter 103: Refining Blade To Insert Rune

    Chapter 103: Refining de To Insert Rune


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Just when Li Yunmu had resolved his heart to make the best out of the present situation and use the name of the mysterious Li Sect as a power backing him, he suddenly saw a newly uploaded video of a scoop on the online forum. The title was---<>


    The video was extremely short, but it really did contain the video of what happened before the fight, between Tang Ruochen and Li Yunmu at the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard, but what the f*ck was this title?


    Who had taught a lesson to whom!?


    This was a clear distortion of facts. Moreover, the main culprit behind this was certainly "one of his side" from Lucky Wind Great Courtyard as Tang Ruochen hade alone yesterday night. Furthermore, he also had his pride as a proud son of heaven, so why would he demean himself by trying to distort the facts after losing and trying to shame Li Yunmu.


    The following events were ording to his expectations. Since the video was genuine and was made by a real person, soon, many people without any rhyme or reason 1 began to follow this post that distorted facts and started to smear Li Yunmu¡¯s name.


    "Ha ha, I had been expecting this for a long time. What three disciples of a mysterious sect. Although theirbat strength shot through the roof in the dimensional battlefield, what about the real world. As long as any ck crystal fluxer equips his crystal armor, he can easily beat the crap out of Li Yun and his fellow disciples.


    "No kidding, I used to think that Li Yun, Li Feng and Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength was quite formidable, fancy that. I had never expected that they would turn out to be so weak in reality."


    "Good, this cr*p had been going on for a long time. What firstyer fluxer more powerful than a thirdyer fluxer. Any person with a normal IQ would never believe it. If it really wasn¡¯t over exaggeration, then why on earth are we still practicing flux energy cultivation."


    The more he scrolled down, the more apprehensive he became. So much animosity, this video was certainly shot by some fluxer who was from Lucky Wind Great Courtyard. However, why was this person trying to backstab his fellow student of the same city?


    Anyway, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t really care how others viewed him. Those fluxers who had a certain amount of strength all knew the truth in their heart. Only those people who were neither powerful nor experienced the world could be instigated that easily.


    Continuing on, he kept scrolling when he discovered that senior Tang An had surprisingly personally appeared to refute the rumor. Tang An had taken the initiative to exin that no one knew the oue of the fight between the two as Tang Ruochen had used the Heavenly Darkness Cover at that time. He assertively dered that this was the whole truth of the matter.


    However......not only did his exnation not have any effect, it even caused everyone to believe that Tang An was hiding the matter to protect Li Yunmu and Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s reputation. Hence, many didn¡¯t believe his words. Furthermore, it even had an adverse effect.


    Regarding this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t felt any anger, he just smiled and moved on. How was his present strength any of their business? He also didn¡¯t want to present an exnation to outsiders.


    After thinking about this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any more attention to this post defaming him, Li Yun and Li Feng. Rather, he began to look through other popr rumors on the online forum that had attracted his interest.


    <>


    <>


    <>


    Suddenly, this one information attracted his attention.


    "Tower of Glory! There is a Tower of Glory! Right, why didn¡¯t I think of this before?"


    Li Yunmu fiercely pped his hands and his whole body almost shot like a bullet.


    That¡¯s right, it was precisely because of this Tower of Glory!


    As early as he had entered the library for the first time, he had carefully researched about this Tower of Glory. ording to the rumors, this ancient tower was built 150 years ago. The Fluxer Guild Association had used all sorts of rare and unique materials including an origin dimensional stone to build it. It had taken 9 years or 108 months for the construction toplete.


    Its only existential value was that it was the only ce which provided all fluxers of the entire world with the glory and acknowledgment of their achievements. The whole Tower of Glory had 108 levels altogether.


    Those who were powerful tried to charge to as a high level as they could in the Tower of Glory. It would be the proof of the glory they had earned in their life. But all of this wasn¡¯t important, the most important factor affecting his decision was the freezing rune. For the past two days, Li Yunmu had racked his brains to locate a ce where a freezing rune could be found but hadn¡¯t been able to find anything. Now, he finally had hope.


    Yes, the reason for his hope was precisely this Tower of Glory. He had heard that among all the fluxers present in the Fifth Dimension, those who were able to get past the first ten level would receive an insignia of Tower of Glory as well as a corresponding reward item from Fluxer Guild Association.


    And among these rewards, there was the freezing type ancient dimensional rune which Li Yunmu¡¯s Snow Guzzle Cold decked. Simrly, it was also possible to obtain a rune for the thunder energy he possessed from these rewards for a respective ss.


    Usually, most of the ordinary silver crystalyer fluxers stopped at the fifth level, let alone speak of charging to the tenthyer in one breath. Those silveryer fluxers who had reached the tenth level with their cultivation could be counted in two hands.


    However, Li Yunmu was different. He was not an ordinary fluxer. So when he saw this post, instantly he became excited.


    This was it. The one sentence was enough to wake up a dreaming person. Freezing rune, thunder rune. Whether he could obtain them or not, all depends upon the Tower of Glory.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu decided to move. The time that it would take the Cloud Castle to reach the Devil Ox Valley was less than two days. Hence, he must take action immediately.


    Although Liu Noujie had seriously advised him that he must not proceed towards the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, since Li Yunmu had decided on it, how could he possibly follow the advice of that little delicate sister?


    Liu Noujie only wanted him to not throw his life away. However, she still doesn¡¯t know his true ability to survive. Furthermore, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t going alone. After all, he had Li Yun and Li Feng to apany him. Moreover, after adding in the fact that he had also practiced the extremely formidable A Grade defense skill, Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill, he wasn¡¯t just going to throw his life away. Rather, he did have the qualifications to enter that hidden domain.


    Thus, after pondering over this for a long while, Li Yunmu decided to not hesitate anymore and just go to the fluxer guild¡¯s association.


    The fluxer guild¡¯s association wasn¡¯t in the real world, neither was it in the Fifth Dimension nor in the true Fifth Dimension. Rather, it was located within the heavenly world of the creator of the fluxer guild.


    Actually, his heavenly world approximately the same type as Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world. The only difference was that the former¡¯s heavenly world was extremely vastpared to Li Yunmu¡¯s. They simply weren¡¯t on the same level.


    If Li Yunmu wanted to go to the fluxer guild¡¯s association, he must first return back to the Heavenly Cloud City on Earth and go to the guild association¡¯s secondary encampment. Only from there, he could ess the dimensional passage to enter the association¡¯s heavenly world.


    Just as Li Yunmu got ready and was about to leave, senior Tang An and Li Daxiong together with his group dropped by to visit him.


    "Yunmu, have you seen the post trying to defame you on our Cloud City¡¯s online forum? It really is too repulsive. The way they are talking about you is unbearable."


    "En, I saw."


    Li Yunmu indifferently said.


    "Then where are you going being so prepared? Are you going to find Tang Ruochen to battle again? To wipe out the shame?"


    "Not really."


    "You must not go. Senior Tang An already knows the truth, this time, the person throwing stones at you is certainly a mole in the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard. All the seniors have beenmanded to investigate this issue thoroughly. Believe me, you only need to endure for a few day.... Ehh? You said you aren¡¯t going to look for trouble with Tang Ruochen to take your revenge right now?"


    Suddenly, Li Daxiong finally managed to respond.


    "I already told you I am not. You guys are really....."


    Li Yunmu was slightly annoyed. Facing these idiots, he was always left speechless. Moreover, what did they mean that he was going to find Tang Ruochen to wipe out the shame?


    F*ck their sister. He had defeated all tricks of that guy time and time again. Although he hadn¡¯t publicly announced the result of their martial contest, that was only to allow Tang Ruochen to save a little face. Now, even this idiot trio thinks that he had lost?

 Chapter 104: Returning To Earth

    Chapter 104: Returning To Earth


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Stop stop, stop."


    It was unbearable for Li Yunmu to see Li Daxiong and his group distort the facts even more, so he quickly told them to stop. Then spreading his hands, he asked:


    "Big Xiong, can you lend me 1,000,000 dimensional coins? I will return it to you after a few days."


    Once Li Yunmu opened his mouth, big Xiong and his idiot trio was so frightened that they started to shiver. The first thing he spoke was to ask for 1,000,000 dimensional coins. What kind of major business was he trying to open?


    "Why do you need such arge amount of money?"


    "To refine my de."


    "Puff."


    Following his reply, all the people who hade to visit him coughed up blood. Even if big Xiong was the son of the richest person in the city, he wouldn¡¯t be able to easily raise an amount like 1,000,000 dimensional coins.


    Even for the pinnacle grade silver base equipment, his father had to clench his teeth to produce therge sum to buy it. However, this Li Yunmu asked for 1,000,000 to refine his de without any care.


    The idiot trio was left speechless on the spot when they heard Li Yunmu. But then, they immediately remembered the Snow Guzzle Cold de which Li Yunmu had wonst time. With that de¡¯s quality, what were 1,000,000 dimensional coins?


    This amount was far from sufficient. Even an ordinary crystal grade ancient freezing rune had a cost of 1,000,0000. Furthermore, if he doesn¡¯t infuse at least a silver crystalyer ancient freezing rune on a de like the Snow Guzzle Cold de, then he really would be unworthy of obtaining a de of pinnacle quality. Just this de alone was enough to provide an impression of Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s reserves.


    "Cough cough. If you really want to refine your de, then our Lucky Wind City can support you. This 1,000,000 dimensional coins, I as the representative of Lucky Wind City will provide you. But if you need any more, you have to obtain it yourself."


    Tang An, who was having a big headache from the side, said while clenching his teeth tightly.


    "Senior, you are only the representative of the great courtyard, do you have the authority to make a decision on this matter?"


    This time, Li Yunmu asked suspiciously. He didn¡¯t want to create troubles for this senior who was showing kindness to him.


    "He he, you are somewhat uninformed about this. Our senior Tang An isn¡¯t simply the representative of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard, he is also the son of the city lord."


    Crooked teeth Qiang walked to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and said mysteriously while patting his shoulder.


    "Son of the city lord? Which city?"


    Li Yunmu was startled.


    "Our Lucky Wind City, which else."


    Tang An smiled bitterly after hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s question. Being a city¡¯s lord son, how could he be considered as only a second-rate official.


    However, ording to Tang An, this wasn¡¯t anything to boast about. The main reason for that was Lucky Wind City being extremely poor. A powerful family like the Heavenly Dragon Tang family could easily suppress the authority of the city lord. As for boasting about being the city lord¡¯s son? That would depend upon the city.


    However, the amount of 1,000,000 dimensional coins requested by Li Yunmu was barely within Tang An¡¯s authority.


    Soon, the one million dimensional coins were transferred to Li Yunmu¡¯s ount.


    "Sess."


    With this amount of money, Li Yunmu had finally obtained sufficient "passenger fare". In the case that senior Tang An hadn¡¯t supported him, he could only choose one of the treasures he had and sell it off.


    But presently, he was saved from the trouble. He hadn¡¯t informed anyone that he was going to the heavenly world of the fluxer¡¯s association. Even when his friends like Liu Noujie received the news and came, he didn¡¯t say a single word about it. Because this time, he had to return to the real world, the Earth.


    Presently, the Earth was an extremely dangerous ce for Li Yunmu. As long as he came out of the Fifth Dimensional World and went to Earth where there were no restrictions on cultivation, if he had to face a Flux Master, then he would be crushed like an insect. In short, he shouldn¡¯t dare to think about returning to Earth unless he had sufficient means to defend himself.


    This time, he clearly had no choice.


    After half an hour, he returned to the war chariot tradingpany he had visited with the idiot trio. He didn¡¯t spend much time here and quickly purchased a one-man delta speed god war chariot for 350,000 dimensional coins.


    This war chariot¡¯s price was even higherpared to the five-man thunder god war chariot purchased by big Xiong. While it only had one seat, the cockpit was of a higher grade war chariot from the delta brand. After carefully observing it once, he observed that itpletely resembled arge car engine with vehicle armour.


    However, the difference it hadpared to car engines was that regardless of whether it was the wheels, the engine, the vehicle armor or weight capacity and so on, they were in twopletely different worlds.


    This vehicle could be considered deserving of Li Yunmu¡¯s hard earned capital. This war chariot had three special characteristics that caught his attention. First was speed. This war chariot was 2.5 times faster than big Xiong¡¯s thunder god war chariot. The peak average speed it could attain was considered to be the maximum speed of higher quality war chariots. Its average speed surpassed 700 km/h.


    The second outstanding characteristic was its all-terrain pursuit. It had even higher control abilities in all types of terrainspared to the thunder god war chariot. It could move over all sorts of obstacles even more steadily. Furthermore, in urgent situations, it could even enter nitro-mode. By drawing support from the nitro, it could achieve low altitude flying for a short amount of time.


    The third outstanding point was the crystal armor¡¯s performance. Even with the war chariot¡¯s small size, the vehicle armor density mounted on it was its best feature. It could barely resist a single attack of a golden crystal fluxer.


    After purchasing this delta speed god war chariot, Li Yunmu soon spent another 120,000 dimensional coins to purchase an exoskeleton jet bouncing armor ---Walker M 16th generation.


    This walker exoskeleton armor was actually used only after the speed god war chariot had been destroyed. It wasn¡¯t for the war chariot, but rather, his personal armor. After mounting his equipment on it, the fluxer could save a lot of energy while rushing through the wilderness. It would be anyone¡¯s first choice if they wanted the best speed, endurance, and reduced energy wastage. It could simrly allow for short time low altitude flight over a distance. As for how long the flight wouldst, it was entirely reliant on the flux crystal provided by the fluxer.


    It could be said that regardless of whether it was the delta war chariot or the walker armor, during their flight, both of them were endless pits that couldn¡¯t be filled regardless of how much flux crystals he supplied. Even if he had the hack system, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save himself from going bankrupt of flux crystals if he used the nitro feature for a long time.


    After spending 470,000 dimensional coins, Li Yunmu had spent more than half of the original 700,000 something coins he had previously. Finally, he purchased a single person fort type 3 battlefield tent, spending another 30,000 dimensional coins andpleting all his preparations.


    Within less than an hour, he had spent 500,000 coins. This was the best example of money being used like water.


    However, all the above preparations werepletely worth it. After all, this time¡¯s preparation was actually for the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    After a long while, Li Yunmu appeared at the Cloud City Steel Castle¡¯s transfer za center.


    "I want to be transferred to Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild on Earth."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s crystal armor had appeared. From head to toe, everything was covered by his crystal armor, even including his face.


    "Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild on Earth, one million Fourth-Dimensional coins or ten contribution points or one stable golden energy flux crystal."


    The person responsible for the transfer array expressionlessly replied.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate much as he immediately paid the one million dimensional coins. Following which, he was allowed to enter the transfer channel formation circle which had a diameter of less than 2 m.


    Clearly, this transfer channel was either for a single person or at most three people. It waspletely different from the transfer channel used by Li Yunmu when he hade here from Earth.


    Otherwise, if Li Yunmu had to return to Earth using the transfer channel fromst time, the cost certainly would¡¯ve greatly surpassed his budget.


    "This is the ticket for the return journey, keep it safe."


    The official didn¡¯t speak anymore and with the same wooden expression as before, heunched the transfer channel.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure gradually began to grow dimmer and finally disappeared.


    "Report to the lord. An ordinary crystal fluxer suspected to be Li Yunmu had just used the transfer channel to go the Cloud City fluxer guild on Earth..."


    The wooden faced official suddenly lowered his head and mutter in his stem.

 Chapter 105: Two Equally Proud People Meet

    Chapter 105: Two Equally Proud People Meet


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Earth, Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild.


    At the central transfer za, there were many fluxers wearing crystal armor entering and exiting at this moment. However, without exception, all of them had a silver crystal armor.


    Extremely few ordinary crystal or ck crystal fluxers were found here. The reason was simple, the transfer channel was extremely expensive, causing fluxers with low cultivation to be unable to bear the cost.


    However, expenditure wasn¡¯t the only problem that stopped fluxers with low cultivation from using the transfer channel. The most difficult problem for them was that the transfer requirements for traveling through different nes were extremely harsh for fluxers with low cultivation.


    Basically, unless one had congealed silver crystal armor or had a strong fleshly body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the enormous tearing force during the transfer process through the transfer formation.


    Therefore, very few fluxers with cultivation lower than silver crystalyer were found at the transfer center of every secondary city.


    At this moment, outside the za, there was a female Silver Crystal Flux Disciple who poised herself tall. She was walking inside with quick steps and followed by two female attendants. The female attendant moving by her right side blinked excitedly and said:


    "Master, there are many silver crystal fluxers here. They are all at the same crystalyer as you master."


    The female fluxer¡¯s body was covered in a tight fitted and lightweight silver crystal armor that reflected her perfect figure. She hadn¡¯t closed the crystal armor mask, revealing her face which looked beautiful regardless of her expressions.


    She was very young, seemingly only 16 years old. Although her face didn¡¯t reveal any expression, her body emitted an air of pride.


    Her properly stretched legs covered by tightly fitted crystal armor forced people to look at her repeatedly. However, no fluxer dared to show even a hint of disrespect.


    The reason was simple. A sixteen-year-old female who had already congealed her silver crystal armor, with an air of pride around here, definitely had either a powerful background or pinnacle grade innate talent. No one was blind or stupid enough to provoke her.


    Facing such a character, even though it was a beautiful female, the other fluxers didn¡¯t have any sudden urge to strike up a conversation with her.


    Moreover, the two sword maidens following behind her also had a delicate and elegantplexion and simrly looked extremely pretty.


    "That¡¯s natural. Presently, all the fluxers who have the ability to enter the transfer za, have a cultivation of at least the silver crystalyer. Generally speaking, these people could be considered as the future elites of our Heavenly Cloud City."


    The proud female didn¡¯t seem to put on any airs towards her two attendants and was talking freely with them.


    "Wow, master. Look that way, there is a fluxer with golden crystal flux armor. The presence emitted by his body is extremely terrifying. I can feel the oppressive sensation even though we are so far from him."


    Among the two sword maidens walking by her left and right, the nature of the one on the left side was extremely cheerful. From the time she had started following her, she hadn¡¯t stopped whispering. The one on the right side could be said to be extremely mature, she had been following behind her without saying a word.


    However, her envious gaze shuttled between these legendary crystal armors on the body of fluxers, revealing the resentment in her heart.


    "Golden crystal fluxers appearing here isn¡¯t something to make a fuss about. Little Xia, the ones you should pay attention are the ordinary crystal and ck crystal fluxers."


    The female fluxer, who was more experienced, pointed out to her maid.


    "Why? Regardless of whether it is the ordinary crystal or ck crystal fluxers, they aren¡¯t as powerful as the silver crystal or golden crystal fluxers."


    Litte Xia said feeling puzzled.


    "Idiot."


    The youngdy didn¡¯t say any more.


    However, at this time, the other maid walking on the right side suddenly said:


    "These fluxers with low cultivation are rarely seen here. They aren¡¯t ordinary themselves."


    "Yes, these low cultivation fluxers whoe out of the transfer channel aren¡¯t ordinary. You both should be careful. Even if you offend the silver crystal fluxers here, it isn¡¯t a big problem. But you must never provoke these people with low cultivation. These people with low cultivation who cane here don¡¯t have good temperaments. If you offend them, you can only me yourself for courting trouble."


    The youngdy continued to instruct the two newly epted maids. This sort ofmanding of others was quite fun for her.


    Hmph hmph. At home, a group of elders usually follow her everywhere, telling her to behave properly. Now, she can show off her knowledge.


    "Ohh so this is the case."


    Little Xia patted her soft chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, her both eyes went wide. What they were just talking had happened. It hadn¡¯t been long since the three entered the transfer center za and had not even encountered a single ck crystal fluxer. But now, they just saw a fluxer with ordinary crystal armor step out of the transfer formation.


    "Master, look quickly. There is an ordinary crystal fluxering out of the transfer formation."


    Little Xia whispered, immediately causing all three to turn their gazes.


    And sure enough, there really was an ordinary crystal fluxer stepping out of it, without any higher cultivation fluxers by his side. This ordinary crystal fluxer swept a nce at his surroundings before walking towards another transfer channel inrge strides.


    The silver crystal fluxers in his way moved half a step away one by one. Facing this ordinary crystal fluxer, they surprisingly yielded on their own? What kind of situation was this?


    Instantly, little Xia¡¯s view of the world was overturned after watching this. Shouldn¡¯t the person with a higher cultivation be treated most respectfully than the one who had higher status?


    But presently, she saw just the opposite of what she had thought, happen.


    "It is not strange. Since he had the qualifications toe here, even with an ordinary crystalyer cultivation, then he certainly has formidablebat strength. Even these silver crystal fluxer may not be his opponents."


    The female fluxer indifferently replied. Only, when she saw this person adorning ordinary crystal over his whole body, she felt some familiarity with him.


    This person seemed quite conceited and isn¡¯t even trying to conceal his arrogance. Moreover, the slight familiarity she felt, immediately made Chu Qingyu stop moving. After halting her steps, she curiously sized up this person hiding his face. Could it be someone whom she knew?


    [Notification. There are at least three transfer channel supervisors secretly paying attention to the host. Apart from that, 70¡ã to the right, there is a young female fluxer sizing up the host with aplicated gaze. Attention host, the system can say with 90% certainty that the members of the fluxer guild have already deduced your identity.....]


    After returning to Earth, Li Yunmu hade to the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild¡¯s transfer center for the first time when he again received system¡¯s notification about his movements being monitored.


    Actually, he had already been prepared his heart for this warning notification long ago. Perhaps, he could hide his identity from others by using the crystal armor to cover himself. However, his efforts to conceal himself from the fluxer guild were clearly futile.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. After returning to Earth this time, he didn¡¯t n to leave the fluxer guild. His aim was the heavenly world of the Fluxer Guild Association. As long as he remained within the fluxer guild¡¯s territory, who the f*ck would dare to deal with him here and challenge the authority of fluxer guild?


    Thereupon, he walked towards the transfer channel of the association¡¯s heavenly world without any hesitation. After passing by the three females, he was suddenly startled. The female fluxer whom the system had just notified him about was certainly sizing him up.


    But Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that when he looked at her, he would find two acquaintances. Yes, not one but two.


    The female fluxer walking in the front was precisely the one he had encountered previously on the dimensional battlefield, Chu Qingyue. She was the female who had dark flux energy and was quite an arrogant and pompous person.


    However, the sword maiden following behind her back on the right side was actually Lin Li? Lin Li had failed the half-awakened fluxer test previously. When did she be Chu Qingyu¡¯s attendant?


    This world was really small indeed.


    Li Yunmu was only slightly distracted. Then acting casually and pretending to not know them, he quickly walked towards the heavenly world¡¯s transfer channel.

 Chapter 106: World Power Rank

    Chapter 106: World Power Rank


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Regardless of whether it was Chu Qingyu or Lin Li, he wasn¡¯t familiar with one and the other was already in the past. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge their presence. Feigning unfamiliarity, he moved towards the transfer channel for the heavenly world inrge strides.


    Presently, he waspletely covered by the crystal armor, including his face. Hence, he thought that he didn¡¯t need to worry about them recognizing him. However, he had still underestimated a women¡¯s intuition or their delicate sixth sense.


    "Wait a minute, that person walking in front, please stop for me."


    Suddenly, Chu Qingyu loudly called him from behind.


    The fluxers in the surrounding couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by this girl¡¯s loud voice. Once they saw who it was, a bitter smile instantly appeared on their faces.


    Surprisingly, it was Hidden Rain City Chu family¡¯s eldest daughter!


    Everyone then looked at Li Yunmu whom Chu Qingyu called. When they saw he was an ordinary crystal fluxer, they all had one thought, regardless of whoever he was, he didn¡¯t seem like a normal fluxer.


    After all, Li Yunmu had surprisingly endured the transfer channel¡¯s spatial tearing by relying on an ordinary crystal flux armor. There wasn¡¯t anyone here who would think of him as ordinary.


    "Thisdy, you called me?"


    Li Yunmu helplessly halted his feet. He turned around and said, pretending to not recognize her.


    "Yes, I called you. I can sense that there is something familiar about you. Do we know each other?"


    Chu Qingyu arrived in front of Li Yunmu with her sword maidens and looked at him oddly.


    This girl had just instructed little Xia that they certainly mustn¡¯t provoke these fluxers with low cultivation base, lest they court trouble for themselves.


    However, little Xia and Lin Li didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. What kind of character was Chu Qingyu? She was the proud daughter of heaven belonging to the Chu family of Hidden Rain City, one of the ten citadels under the control of Heavenly Cloud City. Furthermore, her mother¡¯s family was closely rted to the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord.


    It could also be said that in all the cities governed by Heavenly Cloud City, she was one proud daughter of heaven that was even more influential and domineering than Tang Ruochen of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family.


    "No, who are you? Although you seem quite elegant, but hasn¡¯t your mother told you that you should not take the initiative to converse with a male unless you want people to misunderstand."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what came over him when he saw the beautiful little face of Chu Qingyu. His old problem recurred again and the only thing on his mind was to provoke her.


    "You definitely know who I am!"


    Chu Qingyu was startled at once. In her whole life, no one had dared to truly tease her. However, the most repulsive thing was that this person, apart from familiar conceited behavior, also had a vile mouth. He had surprisingly dared to treat her as a little girl who didn¡¯t know about the world?


    Instantly, Chu Qingyu was driven mad. She wanted to have a duel with this person who was hiding his face. Damn it. She wanted to teach a proper lesson to this youngster and make him understand what humility was.


    However, next instant, she discovered that this person who had arrogantly teased her directly entered the heavenly world¡¯s transfer channel without saying anything.


    He ran away... Surprisingly, he ran away without saying a word?


    Within a split second, the seemingly familiar action of this person made Chu Qingyu remember another cheap person. But ording to logic, that cheap person should still be at Lucky Wind Great Courtyard. How could he suddenly appear in the guild¡¯s territory? What did he really want?


    As for Li Yunmu, he suddenly threw down a line and immediately escaped without saying anything. It wasn¡¯t because he had a change of heart. The main reason was that he discovered that Lin Li, who was beside Chu Qingyu, was looking at him suspiciously.


    As he didn¡¯t want to expose himself and didn¡¯t want Lin Li to recognize him, he silently walked towards the heavenly world.


    Once he entered the heavenly world, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was filled with shock.


    The heavenly world of fluxer guild¡¯s creator. Now this was a true heavenly world!


    After passing through the heavenly world¡¯s transfer channel, a vast cosmos appeared in front of him. The sky was filled with many evenly distributed stars. The number of stars was almost countless.


    The seven iparably enormous stars were hanging overhead in the sky. The warm starlight from the different stars illuminated everything, causing the wholend to be filled with colors and light.


    Countless fluxers with allyers of cultivation base could be seen walking around in this heavenly world. There were ordinary crystal fluxers, ck crystal fluxers, silver crystal fluxers, golden crystal fluxers and even the peak cultivation allowed in the Fifth Dimension--rainbow crystal fluxers.


    Li Yunmu knew that this didn¡¯t represent all the fluxers present here. After all, he was still within the region where fluxers were automatically transferred aftering out of the transfer channel. Probably, in other regions of this heavenly world, there might be even more powerful people. Even seeing the rare Flux Sage was also possible.


    "Enormous heavenly world. The seven-star world¡¯s master. Surprisingly, the creator of the fluxer guild is the master of a seven-star world!"


    Li Yunmu remained rooted to the ground and mumbled in a daze.


    Originally, the existence of a World Master should just be the stuff of legends!


    But as his strength had increased, the things he had ess to also increased. Li Yunmu had recently discovered that there really were such legendary characters standing above the Earth.


    Imposing, lonely, independent, like deities who couldn¡¯t be disrespected.


    Li Yunmu had known that within a short two hundred or so years, those that had cultivated to the terrifying level of Flux Sage stood at the pinnacle. But presently, the heavenly world of a genuine World Master possessing his own seven-star cosmos was in front of him.


    Although he himself had a heavenly world, his heavenly world wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning whenpared to the heavenly worlds of other fluxers.


    "My god, how many flux crystals have been used to make this heavenly world expand to such a state!"


    Li Yunmu mumbled again in his daze.


    Unfathomable!


    Strictly speaking, thend in the heavenly world waspletely different from thend which existed on Earth. It was just a piece ofnd naturally floating in the starry sky.


    The starry sky above his head was infinitelyrge. There wasn¡¯t any atmosphere and thend directly faced the sky without any kind of screen as there was no permanent heavenly bodies here or any sort of cosmic rays since this was an extremely stable personal world.


    ording to the fluxer guild, the flux energy cultivators were distributed into the following based on their strength:


    Flux Disciple, Flux Master, Flux Sage.


    Flux Disciples, as the name implied, all the Flux Disciple practicing flux energy were known as fluxers. In other words, Li Yunmu was currently in thisyer. Thisyer was divided into ordinary crystalyer, ck crystal, silver crystal, golden crystalyer and rainbow crystalyer, these fiveyers formed the hierarchy of this level in ascending order.


    Flux Masters. The flux energy in these experts had advanced by oneyer to enter the realm of transcended flux energy. The difference between flux energy and transcended flux energy was a transformation, aplete qualitative change. Only when the flux energy in fluxer¡¯s bodypletely transforms into transcended flux energy could the fluxer be truly considered as a Flux Master.


    Altogether, it has three stages. Namely, transcendentyer, temporalyer, and nirvanayer.


    Finally was the Flux Sage!


    It also had three stages, namely ordinary sage, domain sage and battle sage.


    Ordinary Sage was the first level of the Flux Sage realm. To be an Ordinary Sage, one must genuinely transcend worldliness. He could neither be subjected to the bindings of the mortal world nor be constrained by mortality or the cycle of life, death and reincarnation. Once you be an Ordinary Sage, your life expectancy would increase to 500 years.


    Domain Sages possess their own sage domains. Inside one¡¯s sage domain, others were just like ants and moles.


    Battle Sages could merge their domains into their body, allowing their fleshly body¡¯sbat strength to even surpass deities. The sage domain was their body and their body was their sage domain. With each and every action, theirbat strength shoots through the sky. No person would dare to stand equal to them. They were existences which don¡¯t have any holes or ws, They werepletely without any weakness.


    Why was Ling Shuang considered as a taboo by people? To the extent that no one was willing to talk about her? That¡¯s because her master is a battle sage, a supreme unrivaled existence.


    The personal disciple of a Battle Sage. That was already an identity which people would dare to criticize.


    However, Li Yunmu had never expected that above the Battle Sage, there would still be an existence like the World Master!


    Strictly speaking, until the present day, humanity hadn¡¯t been able to determine the limits of a World Master¡¯s powers as humanity was just fumbling through things right now. After all, the history of humanity¡¯s flux cultivation was barely two hundred something years old.


    Long before, those people who were considered to be extremely knowledgeable had imed that after cultivating up till Battle Sage, there was no further path of cultivation.


    If one wanted to be even more powerful, then there was only one way and that was to be a World Master. Once, when the human race had gathered together, the Almighty one had deduced that the World Masteryer had twelve star ranks. Every star congealed was ssified as one rank.


    The simultaneous appearance of twelve stars would make them like gods, possessing their own worlds.


    Naturally, all of this was just rumors and predictions. However, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that today, he would really see someone actually aplish it. The creator of the fluxer guild had surprisingly congealed seven stars in his own heavenly world. How could he not be extremely surprised to see this?


    Perhaps every fluxer that entered for the first time all feel this extreme shock, which wasn¡¯t much of a surprise. There were fixed transfer channels to the fluxer guild creator¡¯s heavenly world opened in all seven major cities. After all, he wasn¡¯t worried about any person or any nature of power.


    But desiring to be a World Master was extremely difficult. The first and most important requirement that one must possess an origin dimensional stone.


    Yes, Li Yunmu had already fulfilled the first prerequisite but bing a World Master was still too far in the indefinite future. In fact, no one would even be confused between the two of them. The threshold requirement of possessing an origin dimensional only certified that Li Yunmu could be considered as a world power holder.


    That¡¯s right. Compared to a World Master, a world power holder was too far away that he couldn¡¯t even be talked about in the same sentence.


    Even the World Master level was extremely far away from him. Let alone speak of being powerful enough to congeal seven enormous stars in his heavenly world.


    Finally, who was more powerful between Battle Sage and World Master? Apparently, it was considered a controversial topic in all books.


    The former had merged with his own domain and he was the master of a domain while thetter possessed his own heavenly world and was the master of a world.


    One had a domain while the other had a world. From the name, it would seem that a World Master was more powerfulpared to a Battle Sage and the reality was also the same. But arguing on the basis of solelybat strength between the peak of Flux Sageyer, Battle Sage VS World Master, no one could definitely conclude whosebat strength was more formidable.


    However, everyone agreed to one irrefutable fact. That was that when a World Master couldplete the full circle of twelve stars in his heavenly world, then this World Master with twelve stars in his heavenly world would be the only god in the present world.


    Although no human could rival a Battle Sage, a god could!


    Naturally, all of this was just a legend. Whether it was true or false, humankind hadn¡¯t been able to confirm it until now since humanity still hadn¡¯t given birth to any gods.

 Chapter 107: Tower Of Depravity

    Chapter 107: Tower Of Depravity


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Hey, why are you standing there like an idiot. Are you so stunned by flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world?"


    After entering the association¡¯s heavenly world, he continued to stare at the seven enormous stars hanging in the sky.


    However, the melodious voice of a female that seemed to have a lot of knowledge woke him up from his daze as someone suddenly patted his shoulder. There was no need to ask who it was. This girl, Chu Qingyu, had followed him. Perhaps it would be better to say that her destination was same as his, the heavenly world of the association.


    "Flux ancestor?"


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to whatever she was saying. Instead, he only paid attention to this term ¡®flux ancestor¡¯.


    "Ha ha, flux ancestor is the creator of the fluxer guild. So troublesome. Haven¡¯t you been instructed about history by your high school? You don¡¯t even know the flux ancestor?"


    Li Yunmu sighed deeply. His high school really hadn¡¯t taught any fluxer rted knowledge. Lucky Wind City itself had fallen behind in progress. The sixteenth high school had even sunk down to the level of an ordinary school. How could hepare to a proud daughter of heaven who had been taught all sorts of things regarding fluxers ever since her childhood?


    It could also be said that the difference between a character like Chu Qingyu and him was originally asrge as the difference between heaven and earth. But presently, his fate had already changed.


    "Even though he is the creator of the fluxer guilds, is flux ancestor another identity that he is more widely known by?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Flux ancestor, what did this title represent? Probably almost all people knew his title of Almighty one but obtaining this title wasn¡¯t so easy.


    "This is what you don¡¯t know. The creator of the fluxer guild has another identity. He was the first person to awaken flux energy during dark ages, which provided a hope of survival to mankind. Tell me, is suitable for this title or not?"


    "Ehh? Senior from Dark Ages. From two hundred years ago..."


    This time, Li Yunmu genuinely understood. A person from that period surprisingly still exists. He felt a new door being opened in his worldview.


    However, if he really was the first person to awaken and also the supreme creator of the fluxer guild, then he did deserve the title of flux ancestor.


    "Forget about it, there is no use talking to a blockhead like you. I am going to the Tower of Glory, but before that, do you have the guts to battle with me for a second time?"


    Chu Qingyu suddenly asked.


    "What second time? Lady, we have met for the first time. I have never met you before today."


    What sort of person was Li Yunmu, how could he let the other party coax him into revealing his identity?


    However, there was no doubt that this girl Chu Qingyu was more or less certain of his identity.


    "Are you really not that stupid blockhead, Li Yunmu?"


    Seeing that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t duped, a hint of suspicion shed through Chu Qingyu¡¯s eyes.


    "No, I am not. Are you talking about the Li Sect¡¯s third disciple? How could Ipare to such a great character."


    Li Yunmu remainedpletely unfooled and said with a faint smile.


    "However, you are going to the Tower of Glory at the perfect time. I also want to temper myself in the tower. I can just follow you. You lead the way."


    This time, Chu Qingyu had truly verified that this person standing in front of him was certainly not Li Yunmu. However, he was still a bast*rd like that Li Yunmu.


    "Alright then, walk behind me and stay close, don¡¯t lose your way."


    After learning that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu, Chu Qingyu instantly lost most of her interest.


    Since it was no use staying at the public venue, she started moving forward with her two sword maidens. However, Lin Li would asionally steal a nce of Li Yunmu from time to time. Clearly, Lin Li was still suspicious of his identity.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Since they have met then, he would just follow them without any worries about his identity being revealed. Having someone to guide you was always better than running around wildly.


    He had to ept that flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world was indeed iparably extensive. Even though it was only a ce for fluxers, the area of thisndmass surpassed Lucky Wind City by many times.


    His surroundings were filled with some ancient style buildings. This was the permanent encampment of the fluxer guild. The entire ground was covered with limestone tiles and walking on it gave people a feeling of time travel.


    Li Yunmu kept following Chu Qingyu for the greater part of an hour when they finally arrived in front of an ancient tower emitting multicolored light.


    When he raised his head to look at it, he saw that the ancient tower was divided into 108 levels. As one moved to higher levels, the tower became increasingly slender. Apparently, this was the Tower of Glory, whose name was enough to send tremors through all six continents.


    ording to rumors, this tower itself was constructed from origin dimensional stone. Perhaps in the whole world, only the flux ancestor could have the luxury to establish a tower which itself was a small heavenly world in his heavenly world.


    "This Tower of Glory has 108 levels altogether. Since you dare to challenge it, then you should have known this before. However, I am certain that you don¡¯t know that it actually has an additional 108 hidden levels."


    Chu Qingyu puffed up her chest and said proudly, showing off her knowledge to Li Yunmu.


    "Ehh? It also has 108 hidden levels?"


    Li Yunmu said while pretending to be amazed. However, he really didn¡¯t know this inside information.


    "Naturally, these 108 hidden levels don¡¯t appear above the surface. Rather, they are spread under the ground. People call it the Tower of Depravity, the opposite of the Tower of Glory. Only those who have left hidden domains and have depravity have the qualifications to temper themselves in the Tower of Depravity. As for what rewards the Tower of Depravity holds, he he, I won¡¯t tell you."


    Chu Qingyuughed and didn¡¯t bother with Li Yunmu anymore. She led her two sword maidens through the tower¡¯s steps and soon, she was transferred to inside the tower through the familiar transfer channel.


    Li Yunmu sighed deeply. This girl was a little repulsive. She unexpectedly left just before telling him the climax. He climbed the stairs and arrived at the tower¡¯s tform where Little Xia and Lin Li were standing.


    After carefully looking through it once, he noticed that a ck colored stele was erected on the tform. The stele contained the ranks of the most glorious challengers of Tower of Glory. There were 100 names on the stele.


    The list was set in ascending order. The highest ranked challenger was a rainbow crystalyer fluxer who had reached 87th level.


    Under him, there was a line of rainbow crystal fluxers. Only after crossing the top fifty, did he find the name of a Golden Crystal Flux Disciple.


    Finally, after 83rd rank, he found some familiar names.


    Xun Qianxue, rank 83, silver crystal fluxer, the highest tower level reached---26th level.


    Wang Ming, 87th rank, silver crystal fluxer, highest level reached---24th level.


    Ling Shuang, 97th rank, ck crystal fluxer, highest tower level reached ---21st level.


    "Ling Shuang? Dang, so that silent woman Ling Shuang, has her name on the Tower of Glory¡¯s rankings."


    Li Yunmu was sighed deeply. Having a backer surely is awesome. These people with a powerful person backing them learn about everything first and know what to do, unlike him who has to rely on making inquiries.


    Ling Shuang was one of six ck crystal fluxers who had their name on the list and had be famous after entering the top hundred, which was absolutely terrifying.


    But there two more characters who were rtively more amazing. These two people had the cultivation of ordinary crystalyer and were ranked in session at 99th and 100th position!


    First one was an ordinary crystal fluxer from the Deste Continent, named Man Tian.


    Dang, what a f*cking name. Once Li Yunmu saw the name, the first thought that entered his mind was that this was an arrogant protagonist of some novel. The second person hade from Northern Sea Continent and was called Hai Yue. She was a female. Both of them had reached the 20th level.


    Both of them were a neer, same as him. One belonged to barbarian race, while the other was a person of the Sea God. Too incredible, charging into the first hundred ranks with a cultivation of ordinary crystalyer. It must be known that within all six continents, there were only two people who had charged into the top hundred with the lowest level cultivation.


    Not even most of the golden crystal fluxers or silver crystal fluxers had the qualifications to enter here, so was it incredible or not?


    When Li Yunmu saw this list, he instantly felt greatly pressurized. Initially, he had thought of charging through the first twenty floors and earning some good quality runes. But now, he discovered that charging through the first twenty floors wasn¡¯t so easy as he thought.


    No need to be scared, just go!


    After taking a look at the list, he didn¡¯t wait anymore and touched the stone stele. Following which, his whole body disappeared and he was transferred to inside the Tower of Glory.

 Chapter 108: Heaven Shaking Viciousness

    Chapter 108: Heaven Shaking Viciousness


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    His consciousness turned dizzy as he was transferred. When he became sober again, he discovered that he was already inside the Tower of Glory.


    He raised his head to look up front and discovered that there was only a simple writing board in front of him. The board which emitted extraordinary grandeur had only three words written on it--- the first level.


    The first level, clearly, this was the first level of Tower of Glory. Presently, Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t truly entered the first level. There was a gate in front of him. Only when he crosses it could he truly be considered as a challenger of the tower.


    Once he enters the first level, then he could not stop. Even if the challenger encounters a life-threatening danger inside, he could only rely on himself.


    Therefore...the Tower of Glory wasn¡¯t so easy to charge through. It was both, a supreme honor of fluxers as well as their burial site.


    Ordinary fluxers don¡¯te into the Tower of Glory because they have self-awareness.


    [Ding, critical system warning. The host is currently in an extremely sinister dimensional space. The system¡¯s estimated time to scan the Tower of Glorypletely, 3 minutes and 56 seconds. Requesting for the host to wait.]


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu received the system¡¯s repeated notification, which instantly halted his feet from taking another step.


    "Critical system warning? Sinister?"


    A trace of fear appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. This type of warning and tone had never been used by the system before.


    Tower of Glory was extremely dangerous. He was aware of this and had also prepared for it mentally. But the usage of word sinister did deserve proper investigation.


    This Tower of Glory was created by the flux ancestor, the grandest legendary hero of mankind who was the protagonist of many folklores of humanity. But now, why had the system described this ce as sinister?


    Li Yunmu slightly calmed down and patiently waited for the system¡¯s scan to bepleted. Now that system¡¯s intelligence had been upgraded to the third level, its analyzing and scanning speed had be extremely quick. The three minutes or so taken didn¡¯t reflect that Tower of Glory was simple, but rather that it was veryplicated.


    During this short while, time seemed to be passing very quickly. Finally, after several minutes, the system¡¯s notification echoed in his mind again:


    [Tower of Glory has been scannedpletely. It has been added as a super shadow hack location. To prevent the host from being subjected to dangerous situations, the system will perform in-depth analysis. Requesting for the host to wait patiently for itspletion.]


    Another thing that astonished Li Yunmu even more was that the system, which had always been calm andposed, after entering here, seemed to have be tense. Even after performing the scanning, it hadunched an in-depth analysis?


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to wait for long this time. Roughly in the same amount of time it takes to prepare a cup of tea, a series of notifications from system rang out in his mind:


    [Ding, the progress of the in-depth analysis currently 31%plete. The system has discovered that the tower possesses extremely strange absorption ability. Of the total flux energy released by a fluxer within the tower, 30% of the energy will be silently absorbed. The whereabouts of the location where the absorbed energy is transferred is unknown. The purpose behind this also unknown. Tentative spection, this absorbed amount of energy will be used to support everyday ordinary working of the tower.]


    [Ding, in-depth analysis progress report, 48%pleted. This tower isposed of many small and independent dimensional spaces. The host¡¯s present location, the firstyer, is also a simr independent dimensional space. The tower has altogether 3,333 such independent dimensional spaces.]


    [Ding, analysis progress, 69%pleted. Within the dimensional spaces of this towers, the souls of arge number of dimensional beasts and monsters have been bound. While they exist inside the tower, they can be reborn an infinite times after being killed. Only after their soul¡¯s essence has beenpletely used will they truly disappear.]


    [Ding, analysis progress, 82%pleted. In case a fluxer dies within this tower, it will absorb the space elements of the dying fluxer....]


    "What?"


    When Li Yunmu heard this, he couldn¡¯t remain calm and collected anymore.


    Surprisingly, this Tower of Depravity absorbs the space elements of fluxers like the system? However, therein lies the difference between the system and this Tower of Glory.


    The system absorbs space elements only from opponents defeated by Li Yunmu on the dimensional battlefield. Unless it absorbs space elements from the same person within ten days, there are no residual effects on that person.


    But what about this Tower of Glory? It directly absorbs space elements from the dying fluxer?


    Is this still the Tower of Glory as considered by humanity or the Tower of Evil? Within an instant, Li Yunmu finally understood the reason behind system¡¯s abnormal state and extreme cautiousness.


    [Analysisplete. After a series of deductions and analyzes, the system has determined that this is indeed an evil tower. The creator had used origin dimensional stone to build this tower and is baiting all the elite fluxers from all six continents to challenge this tower by using rewards. He is exploiting the greed of fluxers to make them overestimate their abilities to challenge even higher levels. Thus, causing lots of fluxers to die within this tower and get their space elements absorbed thoroughly. These space elements are being used to expand this heavenly world¡¯s area.]


    After a proper in-depth analysis, the system made several sessive deductions and finally uncovered the terrifying secret of this Tower of Glory.


    After hearing everything, Li Yunmu becamepletely depressed.


    This was the legendary flux ancestor? This great person, who was the first person to awaken flux energy two hundred years ago, was surprisingly harboring such sinister intentions. This Tower of Glory was just a cover to hide his evil ns?


    I am afraid that perhaps no person on the Earth including all the fluxer on the six continents know this secret!


    No wait, that¡¯s not possible!


    After all, if there was a group of idiots in humanity, then simrly, there certainly should be a group of wise men too.


    It was impossible that they hadn¡¯t discovered the conspiracy in the countless years this Tower of Glory had worked. For example, how could people who had cultivated to the sageyer, the Ordinary Sages, Domain Sages or Battle Sge lords not know this?


    Are they really not aware of this?


    I am afraid that¡¯s not the case!


    If what I am thinking was really true, then the darkness in this world was much more terrifying than I had imagined!


    Either these people who know about the situation have joined hands with this "flux ancestor" or they know what¡¯s happening and presently don¡¯t have the power to stop this conspiracy.


    Yes, that¡¯s it. There could only be these two possibilities.


    Li Yunmu continued to ponder on this issue for a while and came up with two possibilities. He was inclined towards the second possibility. After all, he was convinced that if the entire upper echelon of the humanity was filled with these sinister people, then the human species would have been exterminated long ago.


    If the people standing at the peak considered both ordinary people and fluxers only as fertilizers for themselves, then what hope would this race still have?


    Moreover, the main reason why Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe that these people were in huge number was that when the flux ancestor sessfully condenses his twelve stars and be the supreme deity of the present age, what business would he still have with these people? It wasn¡¯t like they were also bing deities. Hence, there were no benefits for them. On the contrary, they would be under the control of others. These people standing at the peak of humanity certainly wouldn¡¯t engage in such an unprofitable deal.

 Chapter 109: Incarnated Tower, Thou Path

    Chapter 109: Incarnated Tower, Thou Path


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The fluxer guild¡¯s power and influence were enormous. The personal power of the flux ancestor was equally terrifying. The flux ancestor had already congealed seven stars in his heavenly world and his cultivation had reached the sageyer.


    This being the case, the other powers of humanity could not possibly contend against him. After all, apart from the human six continents fighting overtly and covertly to increase their influence and not uniting as one, there was also the threat of dimensional monsters. Weren¡¯t thesealso the problems responsible for humanity¡¯sck of development?


    Regarding this situation, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t aware of it before. After all, with his cultivation, how could he know what the people sitting at the top of humanity¡¯s pyramid were thinking.


    But now, since he already knew this terrifying secret, what should he do? Should he still try to obtain the ancient freezing rune or not? And what about the ancient thunder rune?


    "System, you said this tower is an incarnation of the flux ancestor. Then isn¡¯t each and every single movement within this tower being monitored by him?


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu broke out in cold sweat when he thought of another frightening probability.


    [The host doesn¡¯t need to worry. The system had already detected it. To congeal twelve stars and be a true deity, this flux ancestor had already incarnated as the tower and his consciousness hadpletely vanished for the time being. Presently, the control of this heavenly world and Tower of Glory is in the hands of a low intelligence spirit creature.]


    After performing the in-depth analysis of the flux ancestor¡¯s Tower of Glory, the system had once again recovered its calm. Li Yunmu could even detect a trace of disdain in its tone when it mentioned the low intelligence life form.


    "So, you mean that this low intelligence spirit creature can only follow themands left by the flux ancestor before he incarnated into this tower? It cannot discover anomalies like us?"


    [Yes, that is the general idea. Although it is a low intelligence life form, it can make some adjustments outside the most core set ofmands it had been given. However, the core purpose of its existence is only to act as the administrator for this tower. As long as we don¡¯t threaten this heavenly world¡¯s activities and purpose, it simply wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to us. Moreover, it is impossible for this life form to discover the system¡¯s presence at its intelligence level.]


    The system¡¯s calm andposed manner of speaking gave relief to Li Yunmu.


    Only now did his thoughts calm down enough to allow him to consider this situation properly as he begun to think about it.


    Some seventy years ago, as written down in the books, some sages had joined together and attempted to attack the heavenly world of the fluxer guild¡¯s creator. At that time, these sages and fluxers all thought that this ¡®flux ancestor¡¯ had silently perished.


    This was because the flux ancestor hadn¡¯t revealed himself for a few decades. Even the control of the heavenly world had also been handed over to his subordinate and no one could find any sign of his existence. However, when these sages entered the flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world to create trouble.


    They were trapped and their strength was sealed by the world powerws of the heavenly world. At that moment, people finally realized that the flux ancestor hadn¡¯t perished. He was still alive.


    As for where he stayed, he was still living in secret in his heavenly world. That¡¯s why people didn¡¯t find out.


    After this battle, there weren¡¯t any more sages who would dare to intrude in his heavenly world and create trouble. The reason was very simple. Although thebat strength of sages shot through the roof outside the heavenly world and they weren¡¯t afraid of a World Master¡¯s power, battling within the heavenly world of a World Master was a different story. The World Master was like a god here.


    When Li Yunmu remembered everything written in the book, only then did he finally realize. Perhaps as early as one hundred years ago, the flux ancestor had incarnated as the tower to attract the attention of all the elites of every continent toe and challenge this tower.


    Because of this reason, seven enormous stars had been created by his heavenly world within a short hundred years.


    He only needs to congeal five more to be a deity!


    "Extremely frightening!"


    The person considered as the greatest hero of humanity by the majority of fluxers and even ordinary people had surprisingly been hiding such an extremely sinister n to be a deity.


    However, why on earth am I worried about this?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t consider himself a good person. If he didn¡¯t have the system¡¯s assistance, then it would probably have been extremely difficult for him to resist the urge of using this sort of shortcut to rapidly congeal all the stars.


    Soon, he shook his head, smiling self-mockingly. Could a little Ordinary Crystal Flux Disciple like him escape in the face of such danger? He didn¡¯t need to be concerned with such matters at all. If the sky fell down, there were those taller than him to hold it up.


    Then for now? Of course he would continue with challenging the tower.


    Immediately, Li Yunmu decided in his heart. So what if this Tower of Glory is the incarnation of the flux ancestor? As long as he doesn¡¯t get killed because of his greed, he could earn rewards by venturing further into the tower like the others.


    Presently, Li Yunmu knew theplete truth about this ce. Hence, he would be even more careful and wouldn¡¯t allow his greed to consume him. Thus decreasing the chances of him perishing here even more. Since everything was settled, he should start now.


    The current actions of the flux ancestor had provided a good reference to Li Yunmu. The system didn¡¯t require the fluxer to die to absorb his space elements. In that case, what if aftering out of the Tower of Glory, he also allowed fluxers of the whole world to enter his heavenly world and absorb their space elements?


    When this idea entered Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, he decided that trying it waspletely worth it. He possessed the system which was even more advanced in absorbing the space elements. Thus, absorbing the space elements wouldn¡¯t require him to sacrifice his life and incarnate as a tower. However, the prerequisite was... his strength and background were too low. He must possess a sufficiently powerful background and strength to bring this idea into reality.


    Next instant, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dy any longer and entered the door of the Tower of Glory¡¯s first level.


    Only after he stepped in could he be considered to enter the true Tower of Glory. Sure enough, there really was an independent space inside the tower. When he had assessed the first level of Tower of Glory from the outside, it seemed to have a diameter of merely 10 m, but the independent space inside had a diameter of 100m.


    All around him were tower walls constructed from some unknown material. The height of this space was also 100m. However, there were 99 exit passages built spread evenly on the tower walls.


    When Li Yunmu, a stranger, entered inside, nine out of the ny-nine exits passages begun to emit a frightening presence. Soon, nine calf sized rats rushed forth from them.


    "It¡¯s dark w hell rats!"


    Nine rats. Each of them had a cultivation of the firstyer ordinary crystalyer. Compared to a person who had opened twelve flux points as well as condensed his ordinary crystal armor, their strength could be considered inferior.


    However, these were the creatures of the true Fifth Dimension. Their fleshly bodies were much more formidable than humans. Thus, it could be concluded that the strength of a single dark w hell rat was the same as an ordinary crystal fluxer at his peak.


    Usually, an ordinary crystal fluxer might not be able to catch one of these rats on his own. However, nine of them had currently appeared all of a sudden.


    Li Yunmu discovered that his eyesight really hadn¡¯t gone bad, he hadn¡¯t counted wrongly. There really were nine dark w hell rats. Only now did he know the difficulty of the first level!


    However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t your average ordinary crystal fluxer. This task basically didn¡¯t require him to make his move. Next instant, the shadow behind his body slowly shook and instantly divided into two.


    Immediately, Li Yun and Li Feng, these two shadows, used the Charged Assault to rush towards the nine dark w hell rats.


    Charged Assault, Violent de, Violent de Critical Leap Strike...


    When the two shadows attacked using the eighteen stacked chops ending with a final critical leap strike, these nine that were sufficient to give nightmares to any normal ordinary crystal fluxer were instantly beheaded.


    From the start of the fight to the end, Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger.


    Quite alright. Perhaps his present cultivation couldn¡¯t bepared to those proud sons of heavens. However, if he just wanted to advance through the tower while killing monsters?


    He he, in that case, he would just have to kill every monster attacking him, right? It must be known that his present truebat strength was equal to three Li Yunmu and not just one.

 Chapter 110: Virgin Blood Of A Sacred Shadow Female

    Chapter 110: Virgin Blood Of A Sacred Shadow Female


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    [Ding, you have obtained 136 ability points.]


    Within less than three minutes, the first level of the Tower of Glory was broken through as the system¡¯s notification echoed in his mind. The average level strength of these dark w hell rats was between 12th-13th. Hence, he also earned a pretty good amount of ability points from killing them.


    Seeing the two shadows easily clearing the first level within a short time, Li Yunmu felt great satisfaction. He had never expected that the monster in the Tower of Glory would earn him experience and ability points.


    Furthermore, basically all of the dimensional monsters here had strength above Grade Ten so his profit per monster was much higherpared to dwarf witches. However, his only resentment was that these dark w hell rats didn¡¯t drop flux crystals.


    But nothing could be done about it. After all, he had just been told that these monsters don¡¯t truly die as they were just beast souls bound to this ce. Apart from this, when the corpse of the hell rats disappeared, a tower badge of Tower of Glory gradually condensed in their ce.


    This tower badge was a unique item of the Tower of Glory. Whether he could obtain the rewards of challenging the Tower of Glory dependedpletely on whether he could obtain sufficient tower badges. In other words, this was a unique currency used only in the tower.


    When Li Yunmu saw this tower badge, his eyes immediately shone with excitement as he moved forward to collect it.


    After clearing the first level, he had only obtained one tower badge. Apparently, in the Tower of Glory, which was also known as the ce where everything could be obtained, it wasn¡¯t so easy to get rewards.


    If it had been any other average ordinary crystal fluxer in his ce, let alone speak of fighting with nine dark w hell rats, even one would¡¯ve been enough to deal with that fluxer. He could clearly see how difficult venturing into the Tower of Glory was.


    This first level wasn¡¯t something which your average ordinary crystal fluxers could deal with but Li Yunmu had cleared it.


    Since the two other neers, Man Tian and Hai Yue, had both aplished it as ordinary crystal fluxer, why would it be impossible for him? While thinking about this, Li Yunmu moved forward to collect the badge.


    Soon, he discovered that there was a shining halo at the center of the tower. When Li Yunmu walked towards it, he found that there was a stone stele hovering above the ground inside the halo.


    When he extended his hand and touched the stone stele, arge amount of information immediately came pouring into his mind.


    Information about therge number of rewards which could be exchanged for tower badges was written on the stone stele. His nce carefully swept over the stele. He soon discovered the ancient freezing runes that he was looking for.


    Ancient freezing rune, ordinary crystal grade, exchange requirement, 10 Tower of Glory badges.


    Ancient thunder rune, ordinary crystal grade, exchange requirement, 10 Tower of Glory badges.


    When he saw that the ancient runes, which require over a million dimensional coins outside, could be obtained for a mere 10 Tower of Glory badges, Li Yunmu was shocked in his heart. This tower badge was extremely costly. No, ¡®costly¡¯ could not be used to describe it anymore. The price of a tower badge was simply exorbitant.


    Even though he already knew the sinister reason of the Tower of Glory¡¯s existence, after taking a look at therge number of items which could be obtained, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but wish for even more tower badges.


    An extraordinary quality B Grade deadly flux skill also requires only ten tower badges?


    This was no different from giving an expensive gift. Offensive B Grade skills of extraordinary nature, as long as a fluxer learns this deadly skill, then his battle prowess would immediately swell and rise above thebat strength of the average popce. He would be an elite existence among those who had the sameyer of cultivation.


    He then continued to carefully examine it. As he reached towards the rear part of the stele, Li Yunmu discovered there were even some Fifth Dimensional treasure weapons which could be obtained.


    "This is the legendary sage skill?"


    "This is dark flux energy?"


    "This is a twelve colored rainbow crystal of a king grade beast?"


    "It also has this Wind Dragon¡¯s blood which could only be found in Sixth Dimension?"


    "Wait, this is the true sight devil eye of a hidden domain¡¯s tyrant! My god, this Tower of Glory is extremely wealthy....."


    Li Yunmu was unable to take his eyes off the stele.


    Originally, he believed that a treasure like dark flux energy was a unique pinnacle grade treasure. However, that¡¯s doesn¡¯t seem to be the case now. One could never imagine the wealth possessed by an enormously powerful sage.


    However, all of these weren¡¯t important. Suddenly, when Li Yunmu was looking through the items which could be exchanged, he saw one of the most precious items---Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood!


    "Is it the Virgin Blood of a Sacred Shadow Female!?


    Li Yunmu cried out with a shivering tone.


    He had never expected that the item, whose information he had been trying to find for past many days through the library and discreet inquiries, would surprisingly be found here.


    What was the virgin blood of a Sacred Shadow Female?


    If he had been asked this question ten days ago, Li Yunmu basically wouldn¡¯t know what it was. He would have even though that this Sacred Shadow Female was some human woman.


    Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case. To put it simply, the Sacred Shadow Female was a sacred female of the terrifying shadow creature n of the true Seventh Dimension. Her strength was about the same as a human sage. Not to mention the fact that this Sacred Shadow Female always stayed in the depths of the shadow n¡¯s territory. Hence, it would be extremely difficult for ordinary fluxers toe into contact with her.


    However, this Tower of Glory surprisingly had a portion of a Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood!


    No wonder, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but cry out in astonishment. He had obtained an extraordinary item from the special dimensional box which had dropped when he killed the dwarf witch n¡¯s king. This extraordinary item just happened to be rted to the virgin blood of a Sacred Shadow Female.


    Specifically speaking, the item which had emerged from the special dimensional box was actually some nt seeds of unknown origins. The system had assessed these seeds as sage treasures. In other words, these seeds were at least on the same level as the Underworld Raven sage bow, or maybe even higher.


    But after obtaining these seeds, he had been unable to use them until now. The reason wasn¡¯t rted to him. Rather, these seeds could only bear fruits after the virgin blood of a Sacred Shadow Female was poured on them.


    Li Yunmu originally believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use these sage treasure level seeds. However, he had never anticipated that he would encounter a way to use them in this Tower of Glory.


    After a careful inspection, he discovered that this Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood required 250 tower badges.


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t seen it. Once he saw it, the amount gave him a huge fright. 250 tower badges? Obtaining this was indeed extremely difficult. In fact, even equipment at the level of Fifth Dimensional treasure weapons only required approximately 100 tower badges.


    This Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood. Wasn¡¯t this just a drop of virgin blood of a female monster of a n? This price was really too excessive.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t smile anymore. However, since the only way to obtain it was to exchange it for tower badges, then regardless of whatever he did, he must obtain it at all costs. Thinking this, Li Yunmu took a deep breath and made his resolve.


    [Warning, the host¡¯s greed has already gone out of control. Requesting for the host not to overestimate his abilities.]


    At this moment, the system issued a timely warning.


    "Ahh, fine."


    Li Yunmu managed to sober up slightly. Going down the immoral path was no good. The enticement of the rewards of this Tower of Glory was extremely difficult to resist. He had clearly known the purpose of its existence yet he had almost fallen into its trap.


    No worries, second level for now!


    He entered the halo and with one thought, he was immediately transferred to the second level of the Tower of Glory.

 Chapter 111: Crystal Armour Which Only A King Dares to Congeal

    Chapter 111: Crystal Armour Which Only A King Dares to Congeal


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The second level was muchrger than the first level. Li Yunmu noticed after being transferred to this ce that the walls around him were still covered with ny-nine exit passages.


    Of these ny-nine tower doors, neen were activated. Next instant, neen dark w hell rats rushed out.


    Seeing this, Li Yunmu sneered. Li Yun and Li Feng attacked them following their previous strategy. After several minutes, he obtained two tower badges, bringing his total to three.


    But the Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood was still far away in the indefinite future. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Weren¡¯t there many levels still left?


    The third level. The third level had twenty-nine dark w hell rats.


    At this moment, even Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t afford to keep watching. Of the twenty-nine dark w hell rats pouncing towards him, the two shadows only managed to obstruct twenty-three. There were still six left that rushed towards him.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was armed to the teeth. In his hand was the Snow Guzzle Cold de, a B Grade weapon. Since he was within the Tower of Glory, there wasn¡¯t any need for him to hide his strength. The awesome rainbow light of the king grade crystal armor was disyed to its pinnacle after the armor was activated.


    To anyone watching Li Yunmu from a distance, he would appear to be a boss monster, a king grade dimensional beast wearing a king grade crystal armor on his body. The multicolored rainbow lights were extremely dazzling to the eyes.


    As for the difference between the king grade crystal armor condensed from the flux crystal dropped by a king grade monster and an ordinary crystal flux armor?


    The difference was huge.


    Firstly, if Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to conceal the rainbow light, then the percentage of heads turning because of this king¡¯s crystal armor would be 100%.


    However, Li Yunmu clearly didn¡¯t want that as he had always deliberately concealed the king grade crystal armor¡¯s rainbow light and only revealed the ck light disyed by ordinary crystal armor. Thus, even the spies of the fluxer guild and Chu Qingyu weren¡¯t able to discover that Li Yunmu had adorned the king¡¯s crystal armor.


    The second difference was that the defensive strength of this king¡¯s crystal armor was many times greater than that of the ordinary crystal flux armor. He had calcted carefully that the defensive strength of this king¡¯s crystal armor was three times stronger than the ordinary crystal flux armors of the sameyer cultivators.


    The third difference was that the king grade crystal armor could be developed to condense twelve rainbow lights altogether. However, the crystal armor congealed by other flux crystals didn¡¯t have this development potential.


    For each rainbow light congealed by the king¡¯s crystal armor, the rainbow light protecting the body would be strengthened to the next level. At the same time, the strength of his flux energy would also be greatly improved with the integration of this rainbow light¡¯s energy with his flux energy.


    For every rainbow light congealed, regardless of whether it was the body protecting rainbow light or the offensive strength of his flux energy, all of them would gain a significant increase. This was why the king dimensional monsters were considered formidable, to the extent that they could change the battle situation by themselves.


    The main reason behind thest statement was that the king grade dimensional monsters possessed twelve rainbow lights. At that time, Li Yunmu had the assistance of the whirlwind effect of the Wind God Tornado Kick that firmly ground him to death. But if there had been eight or ten rainbow crystal fluxers in his ce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the opponent just by joining hands.


    Even if they were able to kill it, more than half of the ten rainbow crystals fluxers would have lost their lives. This wasn¡¯t even considered arge price to pay for killing a king dimensional beast.


    Thus, those human fluxers who wanted to congeal a crystal armor with many rainbow lights only had one choice. That was to use the flux energy from the king¡¯s flux crystal to congeal their armor right from the start instead of congealing armor like the other ordinary fluxers.


    The higher the number of rainbow lights produced by the king¡¯s crystal armor, the more terrifying yourbat strength would bepared to fluxers of the sameyer.


    Naturally, there weren¡¯t many people in the world who were determined to use the king¡¯s flux crystal to congeal armor. Even a person like Ling Shuang, who had countless cultivation resources avable to her, didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    There was no why. It was just because these kinds of king grade crystal armors required to be continuously strengthened. The total number of king¡¯s flux crystals required during this process was enormous, to the extent that not even Ling Shuang, who was a disciple of Battle Sage, dared to have any ambition towards this.


    Only ruthless people like Li Yunmu, who had the shadow hack system, could have the enormous determination to break the cauldron and sink the boats 1 !


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that afterprehensively surveying all the neer fluxers in the six continents, those with such determination and confidence could be counted on two hands.


    Even if there were some, the background of these people had reached such an extent that they could cover the heavens just by extending their hands. Without the support of such an enormous background, even if one was a pinnacle grade talent, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so extravagant.


    Naturally, the present king¡¯s crystal armor that Li Yunmu congealed hadn¡¯t got any rainbow light. He couldn¡¯t be extravagant enough to provide the king grade flux crystals required to congeal a rainbow light.


    Currently, the king grade crystal armor he had could only be used to scare people. The difference between a king¡¯s crystal armor which had congealed body protecting rainbow light and a king¡¯s crystal armor which hadn¡¯t congealed body protecting rainbow light was extremely huge.


    However, as long as he continues to acquire more king¡¯s flux crystal in the future, then his future strength would be absolutely terrifying, like a king dimensional monster. His name could even correspond to a human type Boss.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter if he hadn¡¯t congealed any rainbow light. Now, even just his king¡¯s crystal armor far surpassed the defensive power of other crystal armors. This could already be said to provide a gargantuan benefit to Li Yunmu.


    After congealing the king¡¯s crystal armor, Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t use the battle soldier equipment. His defense could still be said to beposed of threeyers. No, it could even be said to beposed of fouryers.


    The first was the Admiralty Cover which reduced damage taken. Followed by the strength resistance provided by the king¡¯s crystal armor. Furthermore, after being cultivated to the tenthyer, the iron body could also endure the majority of the remaining damage. Finally, even if this threeyered defense wasn¡¯t enough, then he found it embarrassing to say but he still had the finalyer of defense, the heavenly world which could absorb the remaining amount of damage.


    Using the heavenly world to absorb the remaining amount of damage which passed through the threeyers. This was the terrifying defensive power of fouryered defensebined into one. The best word which could describe him without overstating would simply be a tank.


    This time, at the Tower of Glory, it was his first time revealing his fouryered defense. Presently, he himself didn¡¯t have any precise idea about what level his defense had reached after he had congealed the king¡¯s crystal armor.


    When the six dark w hell rats pounced on him, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t move his and continued to firmly endure!


    That¡¯s right, he had only taken one action, to firmly endure.


    Within a split second, the extremely sharp dark ws, which could tear through iron like it was paper, ferociously attacked Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    48% of the total damage was immediately reduced by the Admiralty Cover. The remaining damage from the repeated ws now confronted the king¡¯s crystal armor.


    Instantly, the sharp ws of the hell rat heavily scraped against the king¡¯s crystal armor, issuing an ear-piercing screech.


    However, under careful observation, Li Yunmu discovered that the opponent¡¯s simply ws couldn¡¯t prate the one centimeter thick crystal armor. Not only that, they couldn¡¯t even put a scratch on it.


    The slight scratch marks produced by the w sh were instantly mended by flux energy inside the king¡¯s crystal armor, restoring it to its perfect condition.


    "Formidable to the point of being unimaginable."


    Li Yunmuughed cheerfully.


    The reason why it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the crystal armor congealed by a fluxer formed the majority of hisbat strength was that just by the relying on crystal armor, his defense could easily surpass the so-called silver base equipment. Furthermore, the defensive strength of the king¡¯s crystal armor was three times that of an ordinary crystal armor. From this, it could be clearly seen, how tanky Li Yunmu was.


    Naturally, all this wasn¡¯t unrted to the godly defensive skill, Admiralty Cover. Without the formidable damage reduction property of Admiralty Cover, the effectiveness of all types of defensive equipment would naturally suffer a huge drop.


    Presently, facing the fouryer defense system, the hell rats, which were known for its sharpness, couldn¡¯t even prate the secondyer. This time, Li Yunmu finally obtained a clear understanding of his defense.


    "Interesting, my defense is extremely powerful. I just don¡¯t know what effect this king¡¯s crystal armor has on my flux energy¡¯s strength?"


    Li Yunmu remained motionless and allowed the six hell rats to attack. However, these brutes didn¡¯t move. In the next instant, Li Yunmu grasped his Snow Guzzle Cold de and lightly chopped towards a hell rat some distance from him.


    "Peng."


    An extremely bright de energy, whose sharpness reached the pinnacle, instantly came out of the de and immediately chopped the body of the hell rat into two.


    Aurora Killing Justice!


    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t used the full power of Aurora Killing Justice. Rather, the Aurora Killing Justice which he had blended into the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique. This extremely sharp de energy was only as big as a palm and had the shape of a crescent moon. However, this de energy was enough to easily chop a hell rat, whose strength surpassed Grade Ten, into two parts.


    As for the flux energy used by Li Yunmu? It was simply negligible!

 Chapter 112: Blown Away

    Chapter 112: Blown Away


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The level of coordination with the weapon saves energy!


    This was an even more outstanding ability of the king¡¯s crystal armor. Li Yunmu made a rough estimation. After adorning the king¡¯s crystal armor, he saved roughly fifty percent flux energy when using small scale Aurora Killing Justice. While with a firstyer ordinary crystal flux armor, his energy saving based on the level of coordination would only be ten percent.


    The former saved five times more energypared totter. If another ten percent coordination degree of Snow Guzzle de was also added, the total energy saved would reach sixty percent. In other words, if he originally needed ten point flux energy to use the small scale Aurora Killing Justice, then presently he only required four point flux energy to do the same. This difference was huge.


    Apart from this energy savings, not only did the power of the flux de energy increase due to the use of the king¡¯s crystal armor, but the de energy also became even more condensed andpact. For this basic reason, the small scale Aurora Killing Justice was able to easily prate through the extremely tough body of the hell rat dimensional beast.


    After experimenting once, Li Yunmu felt that his decision to use the king¡¯s flux crystal to congeal crystal armor was absolutely correct. Although it would require an astronomical amount of resources to continuously strengthen the crystal armor, but he would be more powerful than others if he could upgrade the king¡¯s crystal armour to its pinnacle. Then there would be nothing wrong with paying that price.


    If you want to reap rewards then you must invest first -- this was an extremely simple logic.


    Soon, the twenty nine hell rats, by whom even a ck crystal fluxer would be torn to pieces, werepletely ineffective against him and couldn¡¯t even prate his defense.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the only one whose armor was imprable. Even the defense of Li Yun and Li Feng, whose strength was synchronized with main body, was also unbreakable. Seeing this, Li Yunmu concluded that even if this type of monster increase in numbers, still the lower levels of the towers would be very simple to clear.


    The ease of clearing the lower levels was simply because his body¡¯s defense could be said to be absolute in those levels. Regardless of how many monsters there were, regardless of how their numbers increased with each level, all of those monsters wouldn¡¯t have any effect on him.


    Killing the twenty nine hell rats took him five minutes. After five minutes, Li Yunmu again obtained 380 experience and ability points.


    Fourth level!


    As he expected, there was no change in the type of dimensional beasts arranged by the Tower of Glory -- thirty nine hell rats.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, these hell rats were unable to get past the secondyer of Li Yunmu¡¯s defense, so he didn¡¯t have the least bit of problem and directly killed them all without moving from his position.


    Li Yunmu again obtained 500 ability and experience points at that location. It had to be said, as he got to the higher levels, although the dark w hell rat didn¡¯t transform, and regardless of the strength grade of a single entity, their numbers continued to increase.


    .


    Meanwhile, Li Yunmu¡¯s harvest of ability and experience points also continued to be climb higher.


    Fifth level!


    But the forty nine hell rats that appeared on this level had increased strength that was three times that of the twelfth grade monsters on first level to the fifteenth grade on this level.


    But there was finally a transformation on the fifth level which caught Li Yunmu¡¯s attention. Because the number of the hell rats wasn¡¯t forty nine but fifty. The one extra hell rat had the huge size of a bull, and his body kept emitting a bloodthirsty and powerful presence.


    "F*ck, I thought the pattern was that just the numbers would increase, then what is this increase in difficulty?"


    Seeing the huge hell rat, a hint of seriousness finally appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s expression.


    Dark w hell rat battle general was a hell rat who had evolved to the next stage. Its strength was at the silver crystalyer, and it was extremely fierce and cunning and had an extremely fast speed. The pair of dark ws could easily tear a silver crystal fluxer¡¯s crystal armor.


    Li Yunmu had learned this information relevant to the hell rat battle general from the book of monsters given by Liu Noujie.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that this hell rat battle general was tough enough to make a silver crystal fluxer bite dust. It¡¯s no wonder that the majority of the silver crystal fluxers were repelled here and couldn¡¯t advance forwards. Who knew how many silver crystal fluxers had fallen here in the history of this tower.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that Li Yunmu also would be stopped from advancing by this big guy on this level. It was only a silver crystalyer dimensional beast, and that was all it was.


    "Go."


    Next instant, Li Yun and Li Feng againunched a Charged Assault and directly rushed forward. However Li Yunmu, who was still standing at his original location, hung Snow Guzzle Cold de behind his back. Gripped by his five fingers, the underworld raven battle bow finally made an appearance.


    "Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon."


    Without any warning, Li Yunmu directly used the deadly bow skill against the hell rat battle general.


    If he hadn¡¯t had any coordination level with Snow Guzzle Cold de and king¡¯s crystal armor, then presently, with his ordinary crystalyer cultivation, he could only use the deadly bow skill, Heavenly Dog Engulf Moon no more than three times.


    With that usage limitation, he wouldn¡¯t have used it so casually, but presently his flux energy was enough for seven uses, which were more than sufficient.


    Instantly, a ten meter long ck dog, with a ck cloud coiled around it, pounced on the hell rat battle general. That dog excluded an even more ferocious aura than the hell rat battle general. A trifling silver crystalyer dimensional beast wishing to resist the intimidating effect of the Heavenly Dog Engulf Moon¡¯s was akin to an imbecile indulging in his pipe dreams.


    Instantly, before the Heavenly Dog had reached the target, its howl made the hell rat sink into a daze -- as was expected. Following which, this majestic hell rat battle general main boss was directly swallowed by the heavenly dog and the majority of its vitality was absorbed.


    "Explode."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t choose to restore his flux energy first, but rathermanded the heavenly dog to explode.


    "Bang."


    A huge bang, like a ton of explosives going off, echoed, and a pile of flesh and blood scattered everywhere. The powerful and bloodthirsty hell rat battle general had been blown to smithereens by the explosion.


    Even the dozens of hell rats within the 10 meter radius of the point of the explosion were also caught up and annihted.


    This was the power of a B grade skill of an extraordinary nature. Since this bow skill, had thebel of a deadly skill, then naturally it had the explosive power required to kill opponents in one shot.


    This was why a fluxer, who had obtained a deadly B grade skill of an extraordinary nature, would be counted as an elite among those of the same level.


    This hell rat battle general didn¡¯t have any opportunity to do damage before it was insta-killed by Li Yunmu.


    Even still, the attack wasn¡¯t over yet. Since the Underworld Raven Destruction Sage Bow had been used, then how could Li Yunmu¡¯s offense end so quickly?


    In the next instant, a dimensional crack filled with ckness opened, and a being also from the Fifth Dimension, an underworld raven, flew out, pping its wings.


    The next act which followed was aplete massacre which caused the ground to turn red with blood. But it wasn¡¯t the massacre of a fluxer rather that of the monsters of the Tower of Glory.


    If this scene was disyed to the outside world, probably everyone watching would go crazy. Perhaps, whatever the outsiders thought, they wouldn¡¯t be able to conclude that a trifling ordinary crystal fluxer was surprisingly the cause of this massacre on the fifth level of the Tower of Glory.


    When the final hell rat was also shot dead by Li Yunmu, the corpses of the monsters gradually disappeared, revealing fifteen shiny tower badges.


    "Huh, howe there are fifteen? Shouldn¡¯t the fifth level only drop five badges?"


    Although Li Yunmu was happy, he also was suspicious. Regardless of his suspicion, he still collected the fifteen extremely valuable badges and stowed them in his badge storage.

 Chapter 113: Underworld Raven VS Hell Rat

    Chapter 113: Underworld Raven VS Hell Rat


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    One tower badge dropped at first level, two dropped at second level, three dropped at third level, four dropped at fourth level, so ording to logic shouldn¡¯t only five drop at fifth level?


    But presently fifteen had dropped? Could it be because of that hell rat battle general?


    [After host had killed the hell rat battle general, ten tower badges dropped from its body.]


    System issued a timely reminder.


    "Hmm, that is the case."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was jolted. Killing a Boss level creature would surprisingly earn him more tower badges. Awesome, this is really was too awesome.


    In this case, maybe there is hope for him to collect 250 tower badges. Then he could exchange them for the Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood. Even obtaining ancient freezing rune wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Li Yunmu counted the number of tower badges he had collected presently, altogether 25 tower badges. He was still quite far from the required number.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter right now, time to go to sixth level!


    Sixth level, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would still have to fight against hell rats. Initially, Li Yunmu believed that after killing the dark w hell rat Boss, he will have to fight even more formidable monsters in the sixth level.


    But clearly this wasn¡¯t the case. Although the number of hell rats had increased again and reached fifty nine, which may give a headache to other people, but for Li Yunmu, all of them were just cannon fodder.


    However, his expression changed when he saw the two additional huge hell rat general with them. Instantly, his pupils shrunk.


    Good god, this Tower of Glory is really terrifying.


    No wonder, the majority of silver crystal fluxers from the six major continents couldn¡¯t reach even the tenth level. Looking at it now, even with the elites of silver crystal fluxers wouldn¡¯t be able to clear this fifth and sixth level, let alone advancing to tenth level.


    Did this mean that the previous pattern would change and as he advanced to next levels, the number of hell rat battle generals will increase by one with each level?


    F*ck, these hell rat battle generals aren¡¯t weak , they are silver crystalyer dimensional beasts.


    The bodies of dimensional beasts were already considered as more powerful than the body of fluxers. Under ordinary circumstances, a one on one was extremely difficult.


    But presently, he was confronted with two hell rats battle generals and fifty nine savage hell rats?


    Li Yunmu thought about the two names on the the challenger¡¯s ranking, Man Tian and Hai Yue. What did these two finally relied upon to reach the twentieth level?


    Hard to imagine!


    Fighting maybe.


    He didn¡¯t thinking about this issue much and again used a simr strategy. Underworld raven battle bow appeared again and a shot of Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon wasunched.


    Oh not correct, this time it wasn¡¯t a single shot of Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon, rather three heavenly dogs rolled up in ck clouds pounced towards the enemy as Li Yn and Li Feng also received Li Yunmu¡¯smand.


    Finally they also substituted the Snow Guzzle Cold des in their hand with the underworld raven bow hanging on their backs and shot the Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon.


    After all, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t fighting solo here, rather three identical Li Yunmu¡¯s were battling together. This was an extremely favourable location for shadows.


    Three heavenly dogs rushed towards the group of rats, including the two hell rat battle generals who were unable to save themselves and immediately exploded on the spot. The additional one shot of Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon was fired by Li Yun at the location where the concentration of the hell rats was thergest.


    Immediately, the three arrows of deadly bow skill instantly killed majority of the dimensional beasts of the sixth level. Even more terrifying thing was that the Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon¡¯s arrow shot by Li Yun, didn¡¯t explode like the other two, rather it was used as "Heavenly Heal".


    Instantly, the three of them, Li Yunmu, Li Yun and Li Feng, one by one absorbed the vitality swallowed by the Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon to replenish their energy.


    "It can also do this? Equal distribution?"


    The use of heavenly heal ability of Li Yun¡¯s shot, however caused Li Yunmu to discover something new. The Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon¡¯s arrow fired by the shadow had not only absorbed the vitality, it had even distributed it equally among the three of them.


    Awesome!


    The next scene, however was even more savage.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s underworld raven sage bow had altogether nine minoryers unsealed by now. So when Li Yun and Li Feng, these two shadows also triggered the special ability of blood summoning.


    Instantly, more and more underworld ravens continued to appear in the sixth level of Tower of Glory. When himself and the two shadows had dealt with the group of hell rats, there were twenty seven underworld ravens at Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    "Wow, haha, underworld ravens battling hell rats, who cares even if they are more in number?"


    Li Yunmu was extremely excited right now.


    The two types of monsters both hade from true Fifth Dimension, but the twenty seven underworld ravens by Li Yunmu¡¯s side were at ck crystalyer, fully oneyer higher than the hell rats.


    The underworld ravens continued to be more and more stronger after eating the flesh and blood. They had the unique property that the more they battled the more powerful they became. So underworld ravens were far more formidablepared to hell rats.


    Twenty seven underworld ravens had dealt with all the hell rats. Then they all together pounced on the corpse of the two hell rat battle generals which had already exploded into pieces earlier.


    When they had finished feasting on the two bull sized hell rat corpses, instantly, Li Yunmu felt as if he was seeing something wrong. The first nine underworld ravens summoned by him seemed to be more and more powerful, sending an omen simr to making a breakthrough just before the battle.


    Seventh level, sixty nine hell rats and three hell rat battle generals!


    But the increase in monsters at every level of Tower of Glory was already unable to catch up to the rate of increase of underworld raven sage bow¡¯sbat strength.


    As Li Yunmu had already obtained 3,000 ability points after killing the dimensional monsters in the previous six levels. He instantly used these ability points to again open three minoryers of the underworld raven sage bow with any hesitation. This brought the number of unsealedyers to twelve.


    Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu Xiu.....


    At this moment, Li Yunmu, Li Feng and Li Yun had already collected their Snow Guzzle Cold de and were sessively firing arrows towards the hell rats.


    Nine arrow hitting the target, again summoned nine underworld ravens from true Fifth Dimension. The total number of underworld ravens increased to thirty six, 36 ck crystalyer underworld ravens.


    Instantly they surrounded and attacked the three silver crystal hell rat battle generals and those pitiful three hell rat battle generals instantly became the food.


    "Bang."


    Nine silvery lights filled the seventh level. Sure enough, after eating the corpses of the three hell rat battle generals, the first nine underworld ravens summoned by Li Yunmu broke through one after another and each of them reached silver crystalyer and became even more fierce.


    Following which, the battle naturally became one sided. With the nine silver crystalyer underworld ravens by his side, Li Yunmu could only be a spectator of the battle.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was cking, rather there was no need for him take action. Not only him, even the two shadows Li Yun and Li Feng were also standing silently on their master¡¯s sides at this moment.


    The fight in the seventh level already didn¡¯t require them to take action. The thirty six underworld ravens were wreaking havoc in the seventh level.


    Within a short few minutes, Li Yunmu again received 1,200 ability and experience points. Meanwhile, thirty seven tower badgesid on ground, flickering incessantly.


    "Seventy six tower badges, time to work harder!"


    When Li Yunmu picked them, instantly his mind was greatly jolted. His target of 250 tower badges wasing closer and closer.


    However, while Li Yunmu was going on a killing spree and collecting badges within the Tower of Glory. At this time, the matter of Li Sect¡¯s third disciple, Li Yunmu being beaten badly by Tang Ruochen was creating increasingly moremotion at the online forum of Cloud City Warzone.

 Chapter 114: Same Name, Thats All

    Chapter 114: Same Name, That¡¯s All


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    As Li Yunmu, the main character of this debacle, hadn¡¯t personally appeared to provide an exnation, it caused even more people to believe that the so called mysterious Li Sect¡¯s disciple was just a show off.


    "Ha ha, whom are you all looking for? Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t dared to show his face. Even Li Yun or Li Feng also didn¡¯t dare toe to the dimensional battlefield today. If they don¡¯t have a guilty conscience then what else is stopping them?"


    "Some people are just unwilling to resign -- especially those who have the surname Li. Do you guys still believe that there is a great hidden sect who will appreciate you . Ha ha ha, keep dreaming."


    As the time gradually passed, those supporters who had full confidence in Li Yunmu also began to waver. Did Li Yunmu really lose the fight in the real world? He even kneeled to admit his error?


    These supporters initially didn¡¯t dare to believe, because regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu or Li Yun or Li Feng, the battle prowess they had shown on the dimensional battlefield was witnessed by everyone personally. Even if dimensional battlefield didn¡¯t let a fluxer use the crystal armour, Tang Ruochen shouldn¡¯t have had such a great advantage in the real world. The disparity between the two of them shouldn¡¯t be so great.


    "I don¡¯t believe this, even in real world, our YunYun could easily dominate the fluxers in the top ten most powerful list."


    "Precisely, although that Li Yunmu¡¯s true strength couldn¡¯tpare to Li Yun or Li Feng, however everyone here witnessed the power of that deadly bow skill and that fifth dimensional treasure weapon. They aren¡¯t something to be trifled with, not to mention, he also uses the Violent de Skill."


    Many people weren¡¯t willing to believe this matter. But given the fact that Li Yunmu and other two hadn¡¯t appeared to refute the rumor, many followers who weren¡¯t their staunch supporters also began to believe it.


    However, at this moment, another new post regarding this scandal appeared, which decisively concluded Li Yunmu¡¯s miserable defeat.


    Because this poster was surprisingly from the Lucky Wind Great Courtyard and also a fellow neer like Li Yunmu, her name was Zhou Jing.


    As a member of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard who had personally witnessed the whole matter, her testimony sealed the fact that Li Yunmu waspletely dominated by the opponent and had even kneeled.


    Moreover, two more neer fluxers of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard also posted to guarantee that this had indeed happened and they had personally witnessed it.


    This time, the incident of Tang Ruochen defeating the mysterious sect caused greatmotion on the Cloud City Warzone.


    "Quickly look, their fellow students of the same courtyard have confirmed this. Moreover, it is not just one witness, rather three. Where is that Tang An? Would you still continue to cover the true facts?"


    "Pah! Defeat is defeat. Why try to hide it? Why be a sore loser? Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s senior Tang An or even that light energy fluxer, Liu Noujie, would they still try to save face for Li Yunmu? We all misjudged you previously, you people arepletely without any morals."


    With the sudden appearance of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s Zhou Jing and other two, the debate immediately became one sided. Originally, there were still some people who supported Li Yun and his fellow disciple. They instantly felt extreme despair. Furthermore, since the protagonist hadn¡¯t dared to appear personally, this time, the debate wasplete over.


    These disciples of so called mysterious sect were surprisingly unable to endure even a single defeat.


    Just when, everyone believed that Li Yunmu had really lost and knelt down. Even Zhou Jing, this crazy woman, was finally convinced that she hadpletely shamed Li Yunmu¡¯s name and taken a proper revenge for Hou Wu.


    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling piece of news appeared on every fluxer¡¯s stem:


    "Congrattions, Central Continent. Li Yunmu, as an ordinary crystal fluxer had sessfully broken through the tenth level of Tower of Glory."


    "Congrattions, Central Continent. Li Yunmu, as an ordinary crystal fluxer had sessfully broken through the tenth level of Tower of Glory."


    "Congrattions, Central Continent. Li Yunmu, as an ordinary crystal fluxer had sessfully broken through the tenth level of Tower of Glory."


    Three sessive repeated global announcements from the fluxer association, immediately startled each and every fluxer.


    Tenth level of Tower of Glory!?


    He had crashed his way through alone?


    Who is this Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu?


    Who is he exactly?


    Instantly, every fluxer¡¯s thoughts had gonepletely wild.


    "Heavens, this is the three sessive global announcements from the fluxer guild which forcefully catch the people¡¯s attention. This news was just announced at the Tower of Glory."


    "Supreme glory!"


    This name wasn¡¯t in vain. All the fluxers who possessed the fluxer association¡¯ badge and were registered, at this instant, were leftpletely dazzled by this news which was announced with special lighting effects.


    Tenthyer of Tower of Glory!


    Easily cleared?


    It depends on the cultivation of the fluxer. If a golden crystal fluxer had cleared the Tower of Glory¡¯s tenth level, then fluxer association will certainly not make any announcement, let alone speak of global announcements.


    If it was a silver crystal fluxer who achieved it, then fluxer association would make a public announcement only once in each of the warzones of all major cities of the continent from which the fluxer hailed.


    If it was a ck crystal fluxer who had aplished it, then fluxer association would make one announcement to the entire continent which that particr fluxer belongs to.


    Then what if the person who cleared the tenth level of Tower of Glory was a fluxer at the lowestyer, the ordinary crystalyer?


    Then the majestic event like presently happening would ur. In all the six great continents, as long as one has a fluxer badge and is registered as a fluxer, all would receive the supreme glory of the global announcement filled with lighting effects. Moreover, the announcement would even be repeated three times to gloriously dere the victory in all continents and notify all fluxers in the world.


    Instantly, the thoughts of fluxers went wild.


    Ordinary crystal fluxer, no one expected that today another super rookie who could clear the first ten levels, would appear.


    Silence,plete silence!


    After the three sessive notifications of supreme glory were announced. All the fluxers of the Cloud City Warzone who were originally causing amotion, saying that Li Yunmu was forced to kneel down in front of Tang Ruochen, were instantly silenced at that very moment.


    The silence continued for a long while.


    Suddenly, the number of posts on the online forum explosively increased. Immediately entire Cloud City Warzone¡¯s online forum exploded.


    "Li Yunmu? Is it the Li Yunmu who we were just arguing about?"


    "F*ck you, how is that even possible? How did an ordinary crystal fluxer clear the first ten levels of Tower of Glory."


    "In our Central Continent, we have almost 3.6 billion. There are countless fluxers among them, I don¡¯t believe that the Li Yunmu from the announcement is the guy from our Cloud City¡¯s Lucky Wind Great Courtyard."


    "Ha ha, phony, it is certainly someone with the same name. How can a person who was forced to kneel down in front of our Cloud City¡¯s ten most powerful people be the formidable person who obtained the supreme glory."


    Although at that moment, most of the people werepletely shocked by the suddenly dered supreme glory announcement, but then, everyone again returned toughing.


    Even the supporters of the three disciples of the mysterious sect were left even more helpless by this sudden global announcement.


    Why did this happen? How could this Li Yunmu be so unlucky. He was already being burned on a stake, but who could have known that a powerful person¡¯s name would be suddenly announced for clearing the first ten levels of Tower of Glory and he would have the same name as Li Yunmu. There wasn¡¯t any need to imagine what¡¯s going to happen now. Both of them would bepared. Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s Li Yunmu would be insulted even more, he really was extremely unlucky.


    However, just when everyone had believed that this Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the same as the Li Yunmu from Lucky Wind Great Courtyard. Suddenly, a post flickering with red colour was made in the online forum of Cloud City Warzone. The post was pinned at the top of the online forum and its title was ---


    "Time to celebrate, congrattions Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s Li Yunmu for advancing past the first ten levels of Tower of Glory and proiming supreme glory in the whole world."


    When the official of Cloud City Warzone¡¯s online forum posted this red coloured shiny post, pinned at the top of the online forum, everyone became lifeless.


    "Huh, are they the same person? This can¡¯t be true!"


    "Damn, it really is Lucky Wind Great Courtyard¡¯s Li Yunmu? He advanced past the first ten levels? This can¡¯t be real!"

 Chapter 115: Successive Titles

    Chapter 115: Sessive Titles


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this very moment, a red coloured festive post was made on the Cloud City Warzone¡¯s official forum. The post was pasted so quickly after the annoucement that everyone was shocked.


    This Li Yunmu is Lucky Wind City¡¯s Li Yunmu? For a short while, no one dared to believe that it was all true.


    But, how could a person who had been unable to defeat even Tang Ruochen, have the strength to advance through the first tenyers of Tower of Glory? And also have this Tower of Glory, make three repeated global announcements through the fluxer association?


    It must be known that even if Tang Ruochen was a silver crystal fluxer, he could barely advance to the eighth level. So how can a person who waspletely suppressed by Tang Ruochen, advance past the first major hurdle of tenth level with his ordinary crystalyer cultivation?


    However, the next set of actions by Heavenly Cloud City,pletely convinced all these suspicious people that this had indeed happened without any shred of doubt.


    Soon, the another piece of information popped up on the official forum. Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord had just now made a public announcement for all the 136 cities under hismand.


    Beginning from today, the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s military had formally and unconditionally bestowed the title of Honorary Lieutenant Commander on Li Yunmu. He would now formally get the status and treatment orded to a Lieutenant Commander and his family members would gain the unconditional qualifications to reside in Heavenly Cloud City and would also receive the standard protective rights bestowed by army to kith and kin of Lieutenant Commander.


    Everyone waspletely shocked on hearing this!


    Lieutenant Commander, following the information regarding advancing past first ten levels of Tower of Glory, even the city lord of Heavenly Cloud City had bestowed him the title of Lieutenant Commander.


    A Lieutenant Commander who was less than 17 years old and would receive all the privileges of top brass within the Heavenly Cloud City.


    However, before long had passed since the eyes of people turned red with envy on hearing this information, this time, even the primary city of the Central Continent also made their move!


    Within a short while, the primary city of Central Continent also announced that to formally bestow the title of Heavenly Major General on Li Yunmu!


    The person himself and his family members would be officially granted the unconditional qualification to reside in the primary city and would be given a Young Heavenly General¡¯s mansion. The city lord of primary city had personally orded this mansion to Li Yunmnu, naming it as " Heavenly Major General Azure Dragon¡¯s mansion".


    Meanwhile, Li Yunmu was also conferred the title of "Heavenly Major General Azure Dragon" of the Central Continent, which countless youngsters were crazy about.


    With the privileges and status equal to a Major General, he could even constitute his own Heavenly General Guard corps.


    Shocking news!


    The position of Honorary Lieutenant General orded by Heavenly Cloud City was just meaningless glory, he wouldn¡¯t enjoy any real authority or benefits.


    But this title of Heavenly Major General provided him genuine supreme glory and excellent benefits.


    Just the value of the Major General Mansion given to him by the city lord of primary city would be astronomical. After all, the prices ofnd in the primary city are terrifyingly expensive.


    Moreover, this title of Heavenly Major General wasn¡¯t without substance. Apart from representing supreme glory and status on the Central Continent, it also provided him formidable authority and powerful privileges. The Central Continent allowing him to form his own Heavenly General Guard Corps, was just one of these real privileges.


    Not to mention the fact that the title of Heavenly Major General was held by only thirty people among all the fluxers from the entire Central Continent who hade to Fifth Dimension this year.


    Not long ago, Xie Qianxue and Wang Ming became one of those who were granted the title of Heavenly Major General. But presently, another person from Heavenly Cloud City had obtained that title and that was Li Yunmu.


    This time, those people with malicious intentions who were ready to believe it, also didn¡¯t have the confidence anymore. In front of the supreme glory and the title, regardless of whatever method they used to shame Li Yunmu, it waspletely useless.


    Shock, regret, receiving the series of information conferring titles, multitudes of thoughts were racing through everyone¡¯s mind.


    However, before everyone could digest the series of titles conferred to Li Yunmu by Central Continent and Cloud City.


    Suddenly, the most formidable War God Temple on Central Continent followed the suit and made a promation:


    "From today, Li Yunmu¡¯s name will be included as contestant of War God Temple¡¯s trial by fire, giving him the qualifications to enter the trial of fire held by War God Temple."


    This time, everyone became numb.


    Only now, every fluxer became realized the significance of advancing past the Tower of Glory¡¯s first ten levels with a cultivation of ordinary crystalyer.


    Many people simply hadn¡¯t anticipated that fluxer guild¡¯s announcement of Tower of Glory would surprisingly mean this sort of iparable supreme glory?


    They also knew that not long ago, when Xie Qianxue and Wang Ming had charged past the twentieth level of Tower of Glory, although they had also been conferred titles by the Central Continent, but it wasn¡¯t as magnificent as right now, when Li Yunmu was being conferred titles.


    Not to mention that the two of them had charged past the twentieth level relying on their silver crystalyer cultivation, but Li Yunmu waspletely different. He was an ordinary crystal fluxer. The difference between the cultivation of both parties was full threeyers, moreover his background also wasn¡¯t as extraordinary as them.


    But presently, he had advanced past the tenth level at the lowestyer of cultivation.


    "Damn, War God Temple, this time even War God Temple had taken action."


    "Yes, even Xie Qianxue and Wang Ming also didn¡¯t possess the qualifications to gain approval of War God Temple. However, this Li Yunmu is able to gain the approval of War God Temple, this is just too shocking."


    "This is what really mean by battle prowess shooting through heavens. If his battle strength hadn¡¯t been extremely formidable, how would he be able to gain War God Temple¡¯s approval.


    "Li Yunmu has finally obtained the heavens. This mysterious Li Sect, how powerful is it exactly? Those morons from before, do you still dare to im that Li Yunmu lost to Tang Ruochen?"


    "Haha, a trifling person of Heavenly Dragon Tang family belonging to the top ten most powerful also dares to im that he has badly embarrassed a Heavenly Major General? Are you sure, you haven¡¯t lost your mindpletely?"


    "A person who had gained War God Temple¡¯s approval, a Heavenly Major General lord who has terrifying battle strength. Can any of you weaklings reach his level."


    The announcements made by Heavenly Cloud City, Central Continent¡¯s primary city and War God Temple, created amotion at the Cloud City Warzone¡¯s official forum.


    Even those high level experts who usually appeared only in some special events, had alsoe out one by one this time because of themotion. However, they weren¡¯t elegant and cold like their usual self, rather werepletely confused about what to do now.


    The repeated announcements all over the world including Central Continent, the news about the series of titles conferred, all of these left these fluxers cultivating secretly, gobsmacked.


    As for the previous joke that Tang Ruochen had defeated Li Yunmu, how can these powerful people not see the difference of strength between the two parties. However, they hadn¡¯t appeared at that time, because Li Yunmu didn¡¯t had the qualifications, but presently everything had changed.


    The position of Heavenly Major General conferred by Central Continent was only conferred to thirty six people every year. Each position represented huge potential and glory for neer fluxers.


    When someone had cultivated to the nextyer, then the position of that person will be left vacant andter someone else from the neer fluxers will be chosen.


    Only the thirty six fluxers who had the most formidable battle strength and highest potential in the entire Central Continent will have the qualifications to be conferred a title of Heavenly Major General and would be bestowed a heavenly general mansion with special name.


    Moreover presently, since Li Yunmu had advanced past the first ten levels at the lowest level of cultivation. He was instantly granted the title of Heavenly Major General. From this, it could be clearly seen how much the Central Continent approved of Li Yunmu.


    But there was also more to it. The War God Temple which had never based its decision on fake glory, rather only relied on thebat strength, had also given the sacred qualifications to Li Yunmu to enter. This information hadpletely shocked those fluxers cultivating bitterly in secret.


    If the title of Heavenly Major General Azure Dragon granted by Central Continent wasn¡¯t enough to illustrate Li Yunmu¡¯s potential and battle strength, then the sacred invitation of War God Temple hadpletely proved his abilities leaving no shred of doubt!

 Chapter 116: Dont Be Scared, Be Strong!

    Chapter 116: Don¡¯t Be Scared, Be Strong!


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this moment, Li Yunmu had started advancing towards eleventh level. The increase in level of difficulty between the previous three levels, eighth, ninth and tenth wasn¡¯t extremely huge.


    The eighth level had four silver crystal hell rat battle general, the ninth had five. Even if the group of ordinary crystalyer rats is ignored, still a silver crystal fluxer, by himself, had to fight against five peak silver crystal dimensional beasts, who also had formidable bodies, to advance to the next level.


    This is also the reason why Tang Ruochen who was an elite among elites, could go no farther than eighth level. It wasn¡¯t because he was weak, rather because the enemy was far more formidable.


    However, Li Yunmu was different. He mentally assessed that even if he didn¡¯t use a super weapon like underworld raven sage bow, he would still be easily clear the ninth level with his personal strength.


    There was no why, only because after the addition of king¡¯s crystal armour to his arsenal and with the heavenly world absorbing damage, presently his fouryer defense system had caused his defensive power to shoot through the roof.


    Increased to what extent, you say?


    Even a hell rat battle general whose sharp ws could easily tear apart silver crystal armour, were still unable to break his defense, after he gave it a try previously. At that time, he purposely didn¡¯t move from his position, yet the ws had no effect.


    Unrivalled defense, makes things extremely simple.


    These hell rat battle generals who were famous for their sharp ws had even used their full strength, but still they could pierce through the king¡¯s crystal armour, his secondyer of defense.


    Apart from this, the hell rat battle generals couldn¡¯t even reach Li Yunmu¡¯sst twoyers of defense, the iron body and heavenly world which could absorb damage. In other words, presently his defense was powerful enough to survive under an all out attack by elites at the peak of silver crystalyer. Probably, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to break his secondyer of defense or at most, barely touch the thirdyer.


    Too awesome!


    Naturally, Li Yunmu¡¯s pride waspletely crushed soon. Because, next he encountered the first major hurdle at tenth level.


    Why had Li Yunmu attracted the attention of entire Central Continent and even War God Temple who only favoured the ones with battle potential, when he cleared the tenth level?


    This question wasn¡¯t without reason. The answer lied in the opponents against him in the tenth level. This level had altogether ny nine firstyer hell rats, five silver crystal hell rat battle generals and there was still one more....a golden crystalyer dark w hell rat emperor.


    Yes, it was a hell rat emperor. He hadn¡¯t seen wrong, it was a dimensional beast with cultivation equal to a golden crystal fluxer, however its physical body was quite formidablepared to human fluxers. Their extremely tyrannical body was the main reason why the disparity between dimensional beast and sameyer fluxer was so huge.


    And the hell rat emperor, a dimensional beast at golden crystalyer represented the pinnacle battle strength of the fourthyer with its formidable body and powerful battle prowess.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t had the underworld raven sage bow or the two shadows, Li Yun and Li Feng didn¡¯t exist and had to fight on his own, then probably he would have lost here.


    Tenth level, at this moment, regardless of whether it was the dark w hell rats or hell rat battle generals, they were all just cannon fodder. In Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, there was only one target, the hell rat emperor who was enormous in size almostparable to a recreational vehicle.


    This one fight, Li Yunmu battled ferociously at the tenth level. The formidable strength of the opponent plus the increased difficulty at tenth level had provoked the pride and desire to battle in him.


    This one fight, Li Yunmu directlymanded all the underworld ravens from stay behind and watch from far away. While he and the two shadows, instead rushed forward without ncing back. After they reached the hell rat emperor, the heaven shaking battle began.


    Naturally, using heaven shaking was quite an exaggeration here. But from this, the intensity of this battle could be clearly felt.


    As for why Li Yunmu had made the unreasonable decision of making the underworld ravens stay away while he and the two shadows battled with the hell rat emperor? No he didn¡¯t make this decision, because he was mentally ill or had eaten something wrong.


    Rather he just wanted to battle at his full strength without the assistance of a cheat weapon like the seventh dimensional underworld raven sage bow. He just desired to battle directly with the hell rat emperor without any tricks so as to test his true battle strength presently.


    Because he himself didn¡¯t know that how effective was their group of three fighting at full strength while cooperating with each other was?


    Admiralty Cover, Iron body, king¡¯s crystal armour were fully activated!


    Violent de Skill, Insect Step, Arrow Evasion, Violent de Critical Leap Strike, Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms Skill, Compacted Aurora Killing Justice, World Killing Fist, regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu or Li Yun or Li Feng, all of them were using all the skills to their limits, in this battle.


    Even the thunder dark flux energy which he hadn¡¯t used until now, was also being used to its full strength. He had restricted the use of sage bow, Wind God Kick as well as Danger Critical Strike.


    Li Yunmu and the shadows were keeping nothing in reserve, in this battle, especially the dark flux energy which he was using the first time. The World Killing Fistunched by him using iron like hard fists, not only contained the sealing space energy, but also terrifying blue coloured electricity.


    His fists were covered with deep blue coloured frightening thunder which werepressed to their limits into small threads of electricity. Although their overall amount was very huge, but the damage caused to the hell rat emperor was extremely terrifying.


    Since the difference between both sides was toorge, Li Yunmu¡¯s World Killing Fist was unable to seal the movements of the hell rat emperor. The opponent was a house sized beast running towards him, every time they collided, an enormous impact force would be transferred to his body.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world was still small. Despite that, as long as the sealing energy was 20%-30% effective, it was fully sufficient.


    He dashed forward while switching between Arrow Evasion and fourth level Insect Step. Li Yunmu keptunching his terrifying electric feast one after another, attacking the frighteningly formidable body of the hell rat emperor.


    Moreover, Li Yunmu still continued to attack with his most optimal battle technique, the Swiftly Flowing Overkill Technique. He kept using Insect Step, Charged Assault, Violent de Critical Leap Strike like torrential rain and howling winds, each strike swifter and faster thanst one, then asionally he would use Arrow Evasion to dodge the attack to his vital organs andunch another offense like a wild wind, from another side.


    Every time he attacked, he didn¡¯t deal much damage, but was extremely swift. For the time being, both Li Yunmu and Li Yun, kept using this strategy to attack hell rat emperor.


    As for Li Feng, Li Feng¡¯s movements were even more simple. it didn¡¯t use either the World Killing Fist or Violent de Skill, it used the Compacted Aurora Killing Justice together with asional use of Critical Leap Strike and jumped high in the air and struck it head on. The power of the chop even exceeded Aurora Killing Justice.


    It can¡¯t be denied that among the three of them, one person and two shadows, the highest damage dealer was Li Feng. Regardless of whether it was Compacted Aurora Killing Justice or normal Aurora Killing Justice.


    When the Snow Guzzle Cold de grasped in his both hands,ced withyer of de energy and thunder energy, chopped down, he caused great damage to the hell rat emperor.


    Thus, Li Feng was also the one who received the terrifying counterattacks of the hell rat emperor. When the fourthyer golden crystal hell rat emperor¡¯s counterattacked with its extremely tyrannical physical body, that was absolutely frightening.


    Silver crystal grade hell rat battle general¡¯s sharp ws could easily tear apart silver crystal fluxer¡¯s crystal armour, let alone speak of this iparably formidable hell rat emperor. Its every w attack was filled with enormous energy and moved with terrifying speed as well as could deal great damage.


    Even if Li Feng had fouryer defense system and the heavenly world to absorb damage, but still it was extremely difficult for him to resist this thunderous punch alone.

 Chapter 117: Finally Enough

    Chapter 117: Finally Enough


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    If it had been a golden crystal fluxer¡¯s full power attack, then maybe Li Yunmu¡¯s present defense would¡¯ve barely endured it. But this wasn¡¯t a human fluxer. Instead, it was a high ss dimensional beast with extremely formidable body.


    Yet Li Feng didn¡¯t need to defend alone. He still had Li Yunmu and Li Yun by his side.


    Arrow Evasion, Insect Step, Insect Step, Insect Step, Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms Skill....


    Whenever the hell rat emperorunched his terrifying attack, regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu himself or Li Yun or Li Feng, all would unleash the Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms Skill which had be an A grade skill after being repaired.


    If anyone couldn¡¯t resist the attack, then they would immediately use Insect Step four times to nimbly move away and let the others do the blocking.


    If the fouryer defense system couldn¡¯t resist against the all out attack of hell rat emperor, then adding in the active defensive skill of Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms would make them able to stand it. After Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation of the A grade skill Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms reached the tenth level, every time he crossed his hands in front of his chest in a defensive gesture, flux energy would burst forth and wrap around them, turning into two enormous arms in energy form.


    One person and two shadows kept resisting against the increasingly terrifying counterattacks of the hell rat emperor by relying on the defensive skill.


    Naturally, even though it was a hell rat emperor, it still hadn¡¯t broken through to twelve rainbow light king grade dimensional monster. Neither did it have the body protecting rainbow lights nor the infinite rainbow energy.


    Thus, this battle on the tenth level of one person and two shadows against a monster simply turned into an extremely close and intense fight whichsted for more than half an hour.


    The hell rat emperor, which was asrge as a house and looked terrifying, was unable to withstand the continuous violent attacks of Li Yunmu and the other two. He fell, and Li Yunmu finally cleared the tenth level by relying on his own power.


    He hadn¡¯t used the underworld raven sage bow or the Wind God Tornado Kick or even the Critical Danger Strike, which was triggered in the most desperate straits. In this way, thest Boss of the tenth level, hell rat emperor, fell down on the ground.


    Its iparably huge corpse gradually disappeared, revealing thirty tower badges on the ground. This time, it could be said that Li Yunmu¡¯s harvest was huge, extremely huge!


    As for the remaining hell rats and hell rat generals, most of them had died after getting caught up in the extremely fierce battle. What concerned the still alive cannon fodder, Li Yunmu waved his hand and the flock of underworld ravens instantly dealt with them.


    Once they finished eating all the hell rat corpses in the tenth level, the strength of every single raven in this ever increasing flock had increased by arge margin, temporarily entering the silver crystalyer. The first nine underworld ravens were obviously the most powerful though


    Although they didn¡¯t advance to the golden crystalyer after eating the corpse of the hell rat emperor, but the presence exuded by them was already of the peak of silver crystalyer.


    Apparently, after devouring flesh continuously, the highestyer they could temporarily attain was the one they had attained now. However, Li Yunmu knew that this wasn¡¯t truly the endpoint for the underworld ravens.


    Because they still could eat the flesh and blood of theirrades and absorb their vitality, temporarily breaking through to the fourthyer. Yet he didn¡¯t know whether they could also advance to the next step and reach the fifthyer, the rainbow crystalyer.


    It was normal for him not to know though, because he himself hadn¡¯t tried this. The past few levels had beenparatively easy, apart from the recent battle with the hell rat emperor.


    However, this battle had increased Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence. He now possessed real strength when going all out. It even wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if he used dark flux energy, one person and two shadows could prevail over a golden crystal fluxer.


    Regarding the results of this test battle, Li Yunmu waspletely satisfied. Because this meant that from now on he could walk confidently within the Fifth Dimension.


    Why could he walk confidently?


    Because as long as he was in the Fifth Dimension, who would dare to try and harm even a hair of his. If he and both shadows went all out, then even a golden crystal fluxer would be chopped down.


    If anyone dared to attack him, there was only one oue waiting for them¡ªbeing chopped!


    Chopping one person after another, or killing one group after another¡ªin front of Li Yunmu¡¯s absolute defense, golden crystal human fluxers, regardless of their numbers, were just floating clouds. As long as they couldn¡¯t break his defense, and as long as he could kill them, their numbers didn¡¯t matter.


    Even if a powerful rainbow crystalyer person came, so what?


    Relying on his abnormal and modified defense, Li Yunmu could fight back or at least run away with his life. He had discovered that the fouryer defense system was not able to endure the full-power attack of the hell rat emperor. The reason for this was due to the flesh of such a high level dimensional beast being extremely tyrannical. ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s estimation, an all out offense of a rainbow crystal human fluxer would be roughlyparable to such an attack, even if the human rainbow crystal fluxer was ayer higher in cultivation than the hell rat emperor.


    Li Yunmu had already made a decision before entering the Tower of Glory this time that he would certainly spend the space elements required to learn another defensive cultivation method. He knew that he needed to increase theyers in his defense one by one. If he did that, apart from the king grade dimensional beasts, no one would pose a real threat to him.


    But he had to admit that the earnings of the Tower of Glory¡¯s tenth level weren¡¯t really huge. After all, adding his profits in the eighth, ninth, and tenth levels, he had only umted 5000 experience and ability points.


    Without any hesitation, he once again used the 5000 ability points on the underworld raven sage bow. Instantly, another fiveyers of seals were opened, and of the 333 minoryers, presently, he had already lifted the seals on seventeen of them.


    This meant that in other worlds he could summon a maximum of seventeen underworld ravens using his blood summoning. Then if his number was added those of Li Feng and Li Yun, the total would reach fifty one. Such a number of ravens was quite frightening!


    Instead of a single sage bow, there were three!


    Once this seventh dimension frightening sage weapon had fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands, it proved to be extremely terrifying. While the sage bow itself was powerful, it wasn¡¯t the strongest thing around. The really terrifying thing was the shadow¡¯s ability to synchronize with the main body¡¯s strength.


    However, Li Yunmu also knew that going too far was as bad as not going far enough. The frightening number of underworld ravens which could be summoned had already far surpassed the limit of a fifth dimensional treasure weapon.


    People back then had believed that his underworld raven sage bow was a fifth dimensional weapon because he had only summoned nine underworld ravens at that time. This feat was still under the limit of a fifth dimensional treasure weapon. The highest number of beings it could summon was restricted to thirty.


    In other words, other than in an emergency, Li Yunmu absolutely couldn¡¯t summon more than thirty underworld ravens in front of other people.


    "System, show my profile," Li Yunmu suddenly said.


    Soon he noticed a little anomaly in his present stats. Apart from Admiralty Cover, which had been upgraded to the eighteenth level, all other flux methods were only at tenth level.


    This wasn¡¯t too troublesome.


    Apart from that, all the foundation skills which he hadprehended had reached the fourth level. They hadn¡¯t been upgraded for a long time because they all required 5,000 proficiency points to reach the fifth level, "Realm of Perfection".


    However, he also noticed that the Violent de Skill, which had been the first to breakthrough to the fourth level, required only 300 proficiency points to upgrade to the next level. Insect Step required 500, while Arrow Evasion required 1000.


    The others wereparatively farther away. All of themcked at least a couple thousand proficiency points.


    Among all the skills, the ones which were worth a mention were World Killing Fist and the newlyprehended Archery Foundation Skill. Because Li Yunmu had been focused on hacking, they had been quickly upgraded to the third level of ¡®Experience Makes Progress Easy¡¯.


    The world crushing energy of the World Killing Fist had greatly increased. Furthermore, after the Archery Foundation Skill had reached the third level, Li Yunmu discovered, to his surprise, that he could now shoot three targeted arrows in session.


    When it was first level, he could shoot one arrow. When it had reached second, he could shoot two targeted arrows, and now three once it leveled up again. In other words, he could now shoot three arrows, one followed by another, which was really quite formidable.


    This Archery Foundation Skill really had huge potential. Even if the system had given it a terrible name as was the usual, as long as his proficiency with it increased, it would be extremely impressive.


    After clearing the tenthyer, Li Yunmu had in his possession 273 tower badges, more than what he had originally needed for Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood!

 Chapter 118: The Fruit

    Chapter 118: The Fruit


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Li Yunmu felt that his current situation was crazy. He had never thought that after advancing past only ten levels, he would be able to gather the 250 tower badges required to exchange for Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood.


    This was why the War God Temple of the Central Continent had taken Li Yunmu so seriously. It wasn¡¯t because of the influence of the Tower of Glory¡¯s supreme glory, but rather because of the personalbat strength he had disyed.


    Besides, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t aware that earning tower badges wasn¡¯t that easy. The reason why he had earned 273 so quickly was because the majority of the hell rat battle generals and hell rat emperors had all dropped some.


    It could be said that killing these small boss monsters was the only way to make a profit in the Tower of Glory. But is making a profit ever easy?


    The answer is no. Because only when it is an ordinary crystal fluxer who kills a boss monster at the tenth level that the drop rate of tower badges is 100%. If it¡¯s a ck crystal fluxer who kills them, then the drop rate is only 50%. For a silver crystal fluxer, it¡¯s a mere 25%.


    As for a golden crystal fluxer?


    Embarrassingly, there would be no drops for them. With a cultivation at the golden crystalyer, killing these monsters wasn¡¯t anything special.


    Thus, Li Yunmu waspletely unaware of how difficult it was to make profit in this ce, because the drop rate of tower badges had been 100% for him through the first ten levels.


    Once Li Yunmu had collected the necessary amount of badges, he didn¡¯t say anything and immediately walked to the stone stele on the tenth level. After he found the Shadow Sacred Female¡¯s virgin blood, he chose to exchange his badges for it.


    The next instant, the stone stele shone brightly and a beam of light moved shined on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, from top to bottom, as if searching for something. After a few seconds, a door to a special passage opened up.


    Li Yunmu resisted his desire to release a cry of surprise. This tower incarnation of the flux ancestor was certainly a heavenly world. Who knew how many other independent spaces were there. Moreover, the special passage¡¯s door, which had opened just then, should lead to a region where Li Yunmu could exchange badges for rewards.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and stepped through the door. At that moment, his mind went nk. When he recovered, he was already standing in the exchange region.


    A ruthless and icy voice echoed within the space. "The challenger is invited to offer their tower badges and choose the item they want to exchange for them."


    Li Yunmu listened with some concentration. Apparently, this voice really did belong to the low-intelligence creature which the system had told him about.


    Not long after he arrived, ancient copper scales was ced on a nearby table. Following the instructions of the intelligent life form, Li Yunmu counted 250 tower badges and ced them on one side of the scale.


    "I want to exchange them for Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood. Please make it quick!" Li Yunmu said anxiously.


    He wasn¡¯t anxious because of his situation, but rather because among the rewards of this Tower of Glory, there was only one portion of Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood. He was worried that it might be snatched by someone else before him and wished to be safe rather than sorry.


    After all, the fluxer association had established transfer channels to the heavenly world on all six continents. In such a huge world, who could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be any such unlucky coincidences?


    Fortunately, this sort of unlucky event didn¡¯t happen.


    As soon as Li Yunmu ced the required 250 tower badges on one side of the bnce scales, a translucent triangr bottle appeared on the other side.


    The bottle was emitting a pure white light, as if it was sacred. After inspecting it carefully, Li Yunmu discovered that, in the deepest part of the light, there indeed was a drop of deep-blue-colored blood.


    It was apparent that this was the virgin blood of Sacred Shadow Female that he had been seeking.


    Li Yunmu hurriedly grabbed it. After searching high and low, far and near without any sess, he had finally obtained this motherf*cker now!


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was extremely excited. Before long, he was transferred back to the tenth level.


    There he didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment. He immediately opened his heavenly world and disappeared from the tenth level.


    Although this Tower of Glory was an incarnation of the flux ancestor, this did not stop Li Yunmu from entering his heavenly world. After all, it had merged with his body long ago; his body was the heavenly world, and the heavenly world was his body.


    Moreover, the consciousness of the flux ancestor had disappeared long ago, so the system had informed him that he didn¡¯t need to worry about his secrets being revealed. Thus this region, which seemed to be the most dangerous ce to enter the heavenly world, was instead the most secure ce on the whole earth, as he didn¡¯t need to worry about people spying on him.


    After entering the heavenly world, Li Yunmu reached into his storage bag. He took out the special dimensionality box which he had obtained after killing the king grade dimensional beast.


    Inside it, calmlyy the seeds of mysterious origin. Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any information on them, the system had appraised them as more valuable than the underworld raven destruction sage bow.


    From this, it was clear that where these seeds appeared, they would attract the attention of deities and gods alike. Li Yunmu had waited for a long time, and now he would finally be able to learn their secret.


    Since the matter was decided, he casually chose a corner on thend of the heavenly world and buried the seeds.


    Then he took out the triangr bottle which he had obtained recently and opened it. He poured down the drop of blue-colored blood essence of Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s virgin blood on the seeds.


    After it was poured, the extremely stable and not sorge heavenly world waspletely illuminated by the sacred blue light.


    "My god, this thing is really scary."


    Li Yunmu retreated back a few steps, but his gaze still remained focused on the seeds which had already absorbed the Sacred Shadow Female¡¯s blood essence.


    After being irrigated by the virgin blood, they began to grow at a speed which could be tracked with the naked eye, and a small sapling, one meter in height, broke through of the ground.


    It continued to grow¡ªtwo meters, and then three!


    After the sapling reached three meters, it suddenly produced a shadow fruit at the top of the tree. This fruit started absorbing light, and in the next instant, all the light in Li Yunmu¡¯s world was sucked in and absorbed.


    The heavenly world turnedpletely dark in an instant. It was so dark that Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even see his own hands. He felt as if he was reaching the limit of his endurance.


    At that moment, the shadow fruit suddenly blossomed with a dazzling blue light, and the heavenly world¡¯s normal order was restored.


    [Congrattions host, you have sessfully cultivated Shadow n¡¯s God Tree, which requires a millennium to give birth to roots, a millennium for the tree to bloom, and another millenium to bear a fruit. Because you used the virgin blood of Sacred Shadow Female to grow it quickly, you have sessfully harvested the Shadow Female Ancestor Fruit. Would you like to awaken this fruit?] the system said in Li Yunmu¡¯s ears.


    However, he was too distracted to pay any attention to it. At this moment, his whole focus was captured by the God Tree.


    This was an unusual tree. Its height wasn¡¯t more than three meters, and it waspletely dark blue in color. At this moment, it had already produced a fruit, which was also dark blue in color and appeared to be translucent.


    Li Yunmu could vaguely see an elegant and graceful female who was sitting inside in a lotus position. This charming and strange fruit hadpletely captured Li Yunmu¡¯s attention.


    He felt as if he was watching the birth of the world¡¯s most mysterious, unique, and secretive female. Words like beautiful and stunning were no longer sufficient to describe the weird fruit.

 Chapter 119: Hidden Female Ancestor

    Chapter 119: Hidden Female Ancestor


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Only after the system repeated its words for the third time did Lin Yunmu sober up and react. He fiercely cried out in his heart. He had never expected that the seed would nurture such a fruit which had the body of a woman.


    What kind of monstrosity was this thing?


    Li Yunmu subconsciously said, "System, is this Shadow n¡¯s God Tree? Is this the Shadow Sacred Female born from the God Tree of this race?"


    [Yes, this is the God Tree of Seventh Dimension¡¯s Shadow n.]


    Hearing the system¡¯s reply, Li Yunmu became fearful. Apparently this fruit wasn¡¯t so simple. No wonder its assessed value was so high.


    "Begin."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t speak anymore and resolved to open this fruit.


    The next instant after he ordered the start, the fist-sized, deep-blue-colored fruit began to gradually split open. From within the fruit¡¯s husk, an exceptionally matured female body slowly emerged.


    It had a height of 10 cm, and its body proportions werepletely ording to the norm. She had dark blue skin and didn¡¯t seem alive. Yet with her head slightly raised, she was attentively watching Li Yunmu with her two blue-colored pupils.


    System released the next notification. [Congrattions host, you have sessfully nurtured a Shadow Female Ancestor.]


    However, Li Yunmu waspletely at his wit¡¯s end. What kind of demon was this? It wasn¡¯t a higher dimensional treasure tool or a sacred object or a monster, and it also didn¡¯t look like a human.


    This female spirit¡¯s presence resembled that of deities or demons. But she didn¡¯t seem to possess any intelligence. With his advanced judgement and intuition, Li Yunmu sensed that this female¡¯s mind waspletely nk. It was pure and clean, like a new piece of paper.


    Shadow Female Ancestor? What kind of thing was that? A lifeform belonging to the Shadow n?


    But soon, all the doubts in his heart were solved with the system¡¯s exnation.


    [Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s newborn body is Seventh Dimension¡¯s formidable Shadow n¡¯s ancestor god. But presently, she is just an infant, her brain is like a nk paper. As long as the host makes her absorb a drop of your blood essence, then you will form a contract with her. ...]


    Following a series of notifications from the system, a huge amount of information poured into Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. After a long while, he understood everything.


    So this was the Shadow n¡¯s supreme bloodline. If the Sacred Shadow Female is the Shadow n¡¯s most majestic existence, then Shadow Female Ancestor is an existence equivalent to their god.


    Every Shadow Female Ancestor is born from a tree. After experiencing the beliefs and prayers of Shadow n for three millenniums, she would be born!


    But presently, the seed Li Yunmu had obtained from the special dimensionality box had made the Shadow Female Ancestor descend. Furthermore, there was a huge difference between those born in the Shadow n and this one.


    Because she hadn¡¯t received the devotion and prayers of the nsmen, day after day, year after year, for three years, she also hadn¡¯t received any filthiness of the world. Thus, this Shadow Female Ancestor was just like a newborn whose brain and thoughts werepletely nk.


    As long as Li Yunmu formed a contract with her, then the fate of the two of them would be intertwined. Maybe they would even enter a master-servant rtionship.


    If this Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s infant remained by his side, then she could gradually mature by herself and finally attain the level of Shadow n¡¯s genuine god ancestor, who had the power to frighten battle sages, as all of them could perish in front of a Shadow Female Ancestor.


    It had to be said that this was a life-form from a seventh dimension, who had such formidable inner vitality that they were extremely close to deity level.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t fully grasp how truly terrifying such a being was, and he also was unclear about how formidable was the Shadow n, but he did hear and understand one thing. From the time this life-form was born, its innate strength was close to that of deities.


    Presently, Li Yunmu was watching a newborn shadow female with whom he could enter a contract, bing her master. After she was delivered back to Seventh Dimension¡¯s Shadow n, which would allow her to receive the tributes and prayers of the Shadow n, then within two to three years, this goddess would probably be an existence whose power was close to that of deities.


    Another option, which was rmended by the system, was to bring this Shadow Female Ancestor to his side in her infant stage. He should let her stay with him and slowly adapt to being by her master¡¯s side. However, this way she would mature slowly.


    From the two options, the first option, ording to the system, was extremely dangerous. Once the Shadow Female Ancestor received the prayers and beliefs of the Shadow n, because of her formidable inner vitality, she would turn into a genuine Shadow Female Ancestor. Then, it was extremely probable that she could forcefully erase the master-servant contract and even harm Li Yunmu, the master, through bacsh.


    After all, how could a life-form who was extremely close to the level of a deity willingly be a servant to another, especially someone who was much weaker than it.


    This meant that the second option was much safer. If Li Yunmu trained this innately formidable female infant into his own shadow, she would then sessfully turn into one of his unique shadows.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think about it for long. He decisively chose the second method, for, after all, entering into a contract with a deity level life-form was like ying with fire.


    The other party was an innately formidable being from the Seventh Dimension. She would certainly mature much fasterpared to him and would be an existence more terrifying than battle sages in the short time of two to three years.


    Since this was going to happen anyway, there wasn¡¯t any need for Lin Yunmu to think. The system¡¯s suggestion was the best method in this situation. He instantly bit his finger and extended it towards the Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s infant body.


    The female instinctively raised her small head; she must have sensed the blood essence powerful enough to provide her nourishment. She instinctively extended her two hands to hold Li Yunmu¡¯s finger and began to suck the blood.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, fifty-six seconds, two minutes, seven minutes, thirteen minutes... F*ck! Li Yunmu felt his vitality being drained out rapidly.


    How long would this suckingst? If she continued at her current pace, then even though she was only ten centimeters tall, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to bear with her speed of devouring his blood.


    "System, if she continues sucking like this, won¡¯t I die before her suckingpletes?"


    Li Yunmu had never expected that a drop of blood essence, which the system mentioned previously, would turn out to be so much.


    [Requesting host to be patient. Because host¡¯s blood is of inferior quality, the Shadow Female Ancestor needs to absorb more of it, only then will the contract be produced.]


    Good lord! Li Yunmu began to weep. He was almost at the point where he couldn¡¯t afford any more blood loss. Suddenly, after half an hour, the female finally had her fill. She crawled on to Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder and sat down there, continuing to look at him with her head tilted sideways.


    "Completed? Is the contract formed?" Li Yunmu asked, with slight surprise in his voice.


    [Yes, the contract has been established sessfully. From today onwards, she has be one of host¡¯s shadows,] the System replied in a calm andposed voice.


    "But why didn¡¯t I see any signs of the contract beingpleted. Moreover her body is still small, in what way does she resemble my shadow in the slightest?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t stand the Shadow Female Ancestor watching him attentively with her tilted head. What kind of demon was this?


    Facing her, Li Yunmu felt quite ufortable.


    ¡®Why do I feel as if I¡¯ve suddenly be a dad?¡¯


    The most important thing was that although the Shadow Female Ancestor was extremely small¡ªher height reaching only ten centimeters¡ªher body was quite mature. She had everything that a mature human woman would possess. That¡¯s why Li Yunmu felt quite ufortable when looking at her naked body.


    He fished out some cloth from his storage badge and tore it to make a piece small enough to cover the shadow¡¯s exposed body. However, the next instant, the curious Shadow Female Ancestor pulled it off herself¡ªshe apparently wasn¡¯t fond of wearing any clothes¡ªand instead started to y with the little cloth excitedly.


    [Host doesn¡¯t need to worry, Sacred Shadow Ancestor walks in the void. Apart from you, no other people will be able to see her, unless she personally wants to appear in front of them.]


    "What the f*ck? Even the likes of battle sages can¡¯t discover her?"


    [Yes, unless she enters their heavenly world,]


    The System said withplete certainty.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu finally recalled something. He had spent a lot of his blood essence and 250 tower badges only to nurture this little creature. Then what kind of abilities did this infant Shadow Female Ancestor possess?

 Chapter 120: Great Confidence

    Chapter 120: Great Confidence


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Infant Shadow Female Ancestor, what kind of abilities did she have?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to wait for long. The system¡¯s next exnation regarding her extraordinary abilities allowed him to quickly understand why the old man had assessed this little Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s worth to be greater than that of the Seventh Dimension¡¯s Underworld Raven Sage Bow.


    Actually, the Shadow Female Ancestor didn¡¯t have many abilities, only two.


    The first one was mentioned by the system just now - Shadow. She could walk between the cracks of all dimensional spaces, without anyone ever seeing her unless she willed them to. Even a Battle Sage couldn¡¯t discover her existence.


    This was an extraordinary ability, extremely extraordinary. Although it didn¡¯t directly affect herbat strength, but what kind of entities were battle sages?


    They were the supreme existences under the heavens. It was said that no person could rival a battle sage, and this wasn¡¯t some exaggeration. But even these supreme existences, whose battle prowess surmounted the heavens, couldn¡¯t see through this Shadow ability.


    Then what was the Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s second ability?


    It was Replication!


    Yes, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t heard wrong, she could really replicate others¡¯ cultivation bases!


    However, there was a restriction on this ability due to Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s infant body. Right now, she could only duplicate the cultivation of any human of the Ordinary Sage level and below it.


    It has to be said that after Li Yunmu discovered this second ability of the Shadow Female Ancestor, he was extremely scared. This little thing could do such a thing?


    She could really aplish what the system had informed him right now, duplicate the cultivation base of any human under or equal to Ordinary Sage level?


    Scary!


    At this moment, Li Yunmu finally realized why the system¡¯s assessment had been so high.


    Although, the shadow female didn¡¯t have many abilities, being an infant, but the few she had were already frightening.


    No flux cultivation battle skill couldpare to them. These two abilities, not only had Li Yunmu never seen them personally, he hadn¡¯t even heard of them.


    The inner vitality of female ancestor of the Seventh Dimension¡¯s Shadow n neared that of deities. It was extremely terrifying.


    "System, you mean that she canpletely replicate the power of an ordinary sage¡¯s cultivation base and transform it into her own?"Li Yunmu asked, with his heart throbbing wildly.


    When he looked at the small female, which was sitting on his shoulder and ying with a piece of cloth with curiosity, he could only feel great terror.


    Who would have thought that this female who looked like a little baby would turn out to be so frightening.


    [This isn¡¯t theplete exnation, what you are thinking is wrong. Although Shadow Female Ancestor can replicate the cultivation of an ordinary sage, if she wants to use this sort of power which surpasses her infant body¡¯s capability, then she could only pour the excess power into you,] the system aptly replied.


    After the many exnations, Li Yunmu finally understood what kind of an ability this Replication was.


    ording to the system¡¯s exnation, Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s ability to replicate a cultivation base worked in a simple manner. She would first locate her target and silently merge with their shadow, following which she would quietly replicate their cultivation base.


    At this moment, because she had transformed into Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow after absorbing his blood, the cultivation base she possessed was that of Li Yunmu. Speaking frankly, right now she only had the strength of an ordinary crystal fluxer, but what if she replicated the cultivation base of a sage, then how would she use that terrifying power?


    The answer was¡ªby receiving a lot of energy. In other words, she would require Li Yunmu to pour in a sufficient amount of space elements to allow her to surpass her body¡¯s limitations and disy the power of the cultivation base she had replicated.


    Afterprehending this, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little despair. Yet he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least, this ability wasn¡¯t as terrifying as he had thought previously.


    At the same time, it was a frightening news for humanity. If these higher dimensional life-forms could really replicate the power of battle sages and use it whenever they wanted, then humans were just like toys in front of them.


    Even so, Li Yunmu was extremely excited. It didn¡¯t matter that he would have to pour in space elements, since the most important thing was that this Shadow Female Ancestor could replicate the cultivation base of a sage.


    In other words, as long as he possessed enough space elements to allow her to show her full power, then wouldn¡¯t he have a sage level existence by his side?


    When Li Yunmu thought about this, his sense of security was boosted greatly.


    Until now, he hadcked a formidable power which could act as his backer, somebody or something whose name would protect him. But now, based on the system¡¯s words, this little Shadow Female Ancestor could surprisingly aplish it.


    Li Yunmu was excited enough that he wanted to shout loudly!


    If currently he didn¡¯t have to continue advancing in the Tower of Glory, his first priority would have been to return to Earth to find a formidable person who could act as a target. Then he would havemanded the Shadow Female Ancestor to replicate his cultivation base. Until this goal had been achieved, all other matters would have had to wait.


    "Good, very good, you really aren¡¯t a demon but a precious treasure on which I spent more than two hundred tower badges."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control himself and, picking up the little Shadow Female Ancestor, fiercely kissed her.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, he was just too excited. Even if he had any, given her small, infant-sized body, all of those thoughts would have been useless.


    However, being kissed so suddenly by Li Yunmu, the little Shadow Female Ancestor, whose little face was left covered in saliva, seemed pretty ufortable. Her cute and confused face clearly illustrated that she didn¡¯t understand what Li Yunmu was trying to do.


    The little Shadow Female Ancestor was distracted for a moment more, then she climbed up Li Yunmu¡¯s big hands. With her two small ones she took hold of his fingertip, as if thinking of sucking blood again.


    "Oh my..."


    Li Yunmu was frightened by her actions. He hurriedly stopped her, putting her on his shoulder again. F*ck! Even after sucking his body dry just a moment ago, she was still thinking of devouring more.


    "Little Treasure, don¡¯t move. Umm... Your name will be Li Ying from now on."


    Once the Shadow Female Ancestor¡ªno, she was called Li Ying now¡ªheard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, she opened her mouth without understanding anything, as if trying to speak the name Li Ying.


    However, she was a Shadow n¡¯s being in the end, and she couldn¡¯t speak human words.


    After nourishing Li Ying, this treasure, sessfully, Li Yunmu felt that he was filled with unprecedented self-confidence. F*ck yeah, as long as she replicated the cultivation base of a sage, whom would he need to fear in the future.


    Soon, Li Yunmu walked out of his heavenly world and went to the halo. The Eleventh level! Here, Li Yunmu saw the first major change in the dimensional monsters. They were no longer hell rats but rather nine harpies.


    "Damn, secondyer dimensional beasts appeared on eleventh level?" Li Yunmu cried out in surprise.


    Every five levels there was minor boss, and every ten levels there was a major boss. But this Tower of Glory¡¯s increase in difficulty was certainly frightening. Heavens only knew how Man Tian and Hai Yue had reached twentieth level just by relying on their ordinary crystal fluxer cultivation.


    It must be known that this eleventh level had nine secondyer ck crystal dimensional beasts, which surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation by a fullyer. Furthermore, there were nine of them, and this was really terrifying.


    However, this level of difficulty wasn¡¯t a problem; it wasn¡¯t anything Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t deal with. But when had that not been the case. And Man Tian and Hai Yue had also aplished this, so why shouldn¡¯t he be able to do so.


    There was no point to waste energy here, for just the fifty-one underworld ravens, who had already broken through silver crystalyer, were sufficient to clear the road for Li Yunmu.


    "Go, kill them all for me."


    After obtaining sufficient tower badges and sessfully nurturing the Shadow Female Ancestor, his main priority had been aplished. All the tower badges he earned from on would be pure profit.


    And since the flux ancestor had created such a huge treasure house, then if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t make enormous profit from entering it, he would be disappointed in himself.

 Chapter 121: Crazy

    Chapter 121: Crazy


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    ording to the information written in the book of monsters, harpies were ck crystal humanoid monsters from true Fifth Dimension. Due to their human-like shape, they were quite weak andparatively easy to kill.


    But this evaluation was just theoretical. Same as with the dwarf witches, if they assembled inrge numbers, then killing them wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Rather, they would be extremely frightening and even take one¡¯s life.


    The harpies were ssified into five different types based on the abilities they could use.


    The first type was the windde harpy. They would use their whole body¡¯s flux energy andpress it into swift and sharp winddes, whose piercing power was extremely high.


    The ck crystal flux armor could be pierced by a couple of them. But the most important point was that not only could this type of harpies release winddes afterpressing flux energy, they could also control their trajectory around themselves.


    In case there were arge number of these windde harpies, dealing with them would certainly be a headache.


    The second type were the me harpies. Each and every one of these could congeal ser-ball-sized fireballs with which they wound then bombard their enemies. When they gathered inrge numbers, the fluxers facing them would feel as if they were dealing with a major artillery squad. Their offensive power was much more dreadful than that of windde ones.


    Third type, shrieking harpies, who could do nothing except shriek loudly. But this type of sound attack was one of the most feared abilities.


    This was because the harpies¡¯ loud shrieks could directly attack the consciousness sea of a fluxer. Even the defense of crystal armor could offer only a small resistance against such attacks. If a fluxer hadn¡¯t cultivated flux methods which specialized in strengthening his consciousness sea, the only choice for them would be to run as far as possible upon sighting these creatures.


    The fourth type were the speedtalon harpies, which were extremely fast and had sharp talons. They would always conceal themselves and wait for the best moment to ambush and kill the enemy.


    If a fluxer let his guard down for just one moment, they would fly down at a great speed and ruthlessly sh at them using their sharp talons. This often led to dug out eyes, or hearts.


    The fifth type were the heartdevil harpies, who could influence the mind of a fluxer. If the shrieking harpies represented a big headache to any fluxer facing them, then these heartdevil harpies were like vicious death gods.


    They could issue a shriek of a particr frequency which could greatly magnify the devil of one¡¯s heart. These heartdevil harpies killed the most people present above the tenth level of the Tower of Glorypared to any other type.


    Once they released a shriek, then the greed in a fluxer¡¯s heart would be greatly magnified and the challenger would lose all reason. There would be only one thought left in their mind, and it would be to earn as many tower badges as they could acquire, causing them to keep clearing one level after another until they died.


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu had obtained the book of monsters from Liu Noujie. Otherwise, if he would have encountered any of these creatures without having any information on them, then he probably would have also been knocked out.


    "System, is there any method to resist against these heartdevil harpies?"


    Li Yunmu had barely managed to voice his question when the nine harpies flew towards him. He lightly waved his hand,manding the group of underworld ravens to join the batte.


    Merely nine harpies weren¡¯t worth mentioning. Regardless of whether he used the group of fifty one underworld ravens, who had already broken through silver crystalyer, or depended on his own defense, there wasn¡¯t any need for him to be afraid.


    Even if the first four types of harpies attacked in coordination, or even if Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was attacked by the shrieking harpies, causing him to lose all will to resist so he didn¡¯t move from his position, their wind des and fireballs and talon attacks would still be unable to break his defense.


    Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t confront thest type, the heartdevil harpies, as they would use whispering to directly influence his heart.


    The only reason why he had entered the Tower of Glory was to earn tower badges. So if he lost control of himself because of his increasing greed, then it wouldn¡¯t be long before he lost his little life as well.


    The Tower of Glory had 108 levels altogether, so Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be arrogant and think that he could go on a killing spree and kill everything in his way to advance higher and higher.


    However, what he was afraid of, happened. The harpies flew extremely quickly, and before Li Yunmu could learn some method to deal with the heartdevil type, they were on him.


    One of the harpies flying towards him suddenly raised her head and shrieked. The shockwave produced by the ear-piercing shriek attacked Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.


    Once Li Yunmu received a mental attack, his whole body instantly became dull and his reaction speed also slowed down greatly.


    "It was a shrieking harpy..."


    Li Yunmu thought in his heart that this wasn¡¯t good, but then something even worse happened. Suddenly, from behind him, a strange and soft female voice whispered in his ear.


    When Li Yunmu heard the slow, soft mumbling sound, an intense desire rose in his heart.


    Tower badges, he had to obtain even more tower badges!


    [Ding, the host¡¯s present condition is extremely dangerous. Suggestion: use ability points to resist the mental attacks of shrieking harpies and heartdevil harpies. Every second of resistance will use up two ability points. Do you agree?]


    [Ding, since host¡¯s consciousness has been attacked and considering that he¡¯s unable to reply, the system will itself decide to use ability points to assist host in resisting the mental attacks...]


    After being upgraded to the thirdyer, the system had be extremely reliable. Since Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t able to reply to its question, it promptly decided to use the ability points to remove the injuries his consciousness sea had received.


    However, just as the system prepared to deduct the required amount of ability points, the small Shadow Female Ancestor, who had been sitting on Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder, finally reacted.


    A trace of anger appeared on her little face. She could sense that Li Yunmu, who had formed a contract with her, was in pain. Instantly, the little Li Ying slightly opened her small mouth and lightly sucked in the air.


    Immediately, the mental attacksunched by the shrieking harpy and heartdevil harpypletely disappeared without any trace. This was because these mental attacks werepletely absorbed by little Li Ying.


    [Ding, danger averted. The n to use ability points to assist host in resisting the mental attacks has been cancelled.]


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sobered up, more than a dozen seconds had already passed. As for the nine harpies flying towards him, they were instantly eliminated by the underworld ravens and eleven tower badges were lying on the ground.


    As for the injuries suffered by Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness, they had been absorbed by little Li Ying. Although the mental attacks would give a major headache to any fluxer, but for Li Ying, they were a tonic, a nourishment.


    She had absorbed the prayers and beliefs of the Shadow n to be born, so these few sinister mental attacks were just like cereals for her.


    "What happened? I narrowly escaped?"


    Li Yunmu was both happy and frightened.


    From this event, he learned a lesson that only with high defense of his physical body he wouldn¡¯t be able to avert all disasters. He instantly made a firm resolution to scrape together enough space elements to buy an A grade flux method rted to strengthening his consciousness sea.


    However, wasn¡¯t Li Ying¡¯s performance too heaven defying?


    She lightly sucked on the air and the mental attacks of both types of harpies werepletely absorbed by her. She really was worthy of being called an existence possessing almost as formidable an inner vitality as deities.


    With the existence of little Li Ying, Li Yunmu was now even less afraid of the threats at higher levels. He rushed towards to the next level, leading his fifty-one silver crystal underworld ravens.


    Twelfth level cleared, thirteenth level cleared, fourteenth level cleared. Finally, when he reached the fifteenth level, he encountered a goldenyer harpy Boss - harpy witch.


    However, this time Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in any rush and decided to have a little fun with this mini Boss. He walked over to her escorted by a ck cloud formed by fifty-one underworld ravens.


    After ten minutes, the fifty-nine secondyer harpies and harpy witch of the fifteenth level had beenpletely wiped out by the underworld ravens.


    Naturally, the harpy witch dropped the highest number of tower badges, thirty of them.


    Meanwhile, the people on the outside still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of Li Yunmu passing through tenth level and the shocking news of him having titles conferred to him. Yet right then, the fluxer association made another three times repeated global announcement that Li Yunmu passed the fifteenth level.


    In a short while, all fluxers in the six continents were leftpletely astonished. Fifteenth level? This extraordinary person called Li Yunmu was surprisingly still advancing?


    Crazy, this is simply crazy.

 Chapter 122: Great Transformation

    Chapter 122: Great Transformation


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was obviously unaware of the rules of Tower of Glory. Simrly he also didn¡¯t know that the outside world was going crazy because of him advancing past the fifteenth level.


    Especially the fluxers of the Cloud City Warzone. After confronting the fact that Li Yunmu was so formidable, all of them sensed an invisible pressure suppressing them. This sort of character, how could he lose to Tang Ruochen in the real world?


    What a joke!


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family couldn¡¯t just keep watching anymore. If Li Yunmu had stopped after clearing the tenth level, then with the background of Heavenly Dragon Tang family, they could just barely treat him with indifference. But presently that person had just advanced past the fifteenth level.


    What did that mean? It meant that if the Heavenly Dragon Tang family didn¡¯t personally appear to refute the rumor, then they would certainly be the center of public criticism. Soon, a representative of the Heavenly Dragon Tang family personally made an announcement on the official forums of Cloud City¡¯s fluxers¡¯ area, refuting the rumor.


    It said that the fight between Li Yunmu and their Tang family¡¯s Tang Ruochen was a secret betting match, and there wasn¡¯t any condition that the results of the battle must be publicly announced. Given that someone was now using this battle as an excuse to smear the name of Heavenly Major General Li Yunmu, they, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family, wanted to make a special deration - Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t lost to Tang Ruochen. Heavenly Dragon Tang family would now investigate and make sure that the person who had started the rumor will get the deserved punishment under thew.


    ...


    Forced by the public pressure, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family had to make a public announcement. Regarding this, the public had a profound sensation that due to Li Yunmu¡¯s battle strength, the influence of his identity had be terrifying after increasing greatly today. In fact, Li Yunmu really hadn¡¯t lost to Tang Ruochen. How could a person who had advanced past the fifteenth level of Tower of Glory lose to Tang Ruochen?


    It was a fact that the present Li Yunmu¡ªalthough only an ordinary crystal fluxer¡ªhad already be a major yer in the Heavenly Cloud City.


    Furthermore all of this had only happened because he had cleared the fifteenth level. At this instant, there was only one question in everyone¡¯s hearts - whether this person will continue to move forward. And if he did decide to move forward, did he have the strength to clear the twentieth level?


    Would he finally be the third person among the neers to achieve this feat?


    Regarding this, many people were looking forward to it, filled with countless hopes. But those fluxers who had higher cultivation didn¡¯t think there was any suspense left in this matter. They thought so simply because it was extremely difficult for ordinary crystal fluxers to ovee the hurdle of the twentieth level. It was equivalent to achieving something impossible.


    Man Tian and Hai Yue, the other two neers who had charged past the twentieth level in one try were able to do so because of their bloodlines, who were far superiorpared to others in this new age. Furthermore, the background of these two formidable neers was also extremely remarkable, but what did Li Yunmu have to rely upon?


    Only the fifth dimensional treasure bow as well as the extraordinary battle skill, Violent de? If that was really all he had, then it wasn¡¯t enough!


    However, ignoring that, it was still a fact that Li Yunmu had cleared the fifteenth level, which had attracted the attention of many powers and great characters. Given his capabilities, it was no wonder that the War God Temple had given him presented him with the right to participate in the trial by fire, due to which he could enter the temple.


    "Li Yunmu, I really hadn¡¯t misjudged you. Seems like I also need to work hard."


    At some secret territory in a wilderness in Fifth Dimension, after receiving the news that Li Yunmu had cleared the fifteenth level, Ling Shuang raised her head slightly to look towards the sky. Her thin lips curved upwards into a smile.


    She was the only person apart from the Lord Manager of Cloud Castle who had personally witnessed Li Yunmu entering the Battle Sage Entranced state. As for the idiot trio of big Xiong, just forget about them. Those three didn¡¯t even know what it meant.


    In the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s castle, a person was speaking


    "Sh*t, this was disastrous, why is my luck so bad. This guy really advanced past the first fifteen levels? This time, the family will certainly create more trouble for me.


    "But..." Tang Ruochen clenched his fists tightly. His eyes shone brightly with determination. "But... I¡¯m not that easy to defeat!"


    It had to be said that this Tang Ruochen was really a great warrior who wasn¡¯t defeated by difficulties. This person had surprisingly gotten over the soreness in his mental fortitude by himself, and at this moment, an even more powerful presence burst forth from his body.


    At some great courtyard in the Steel Castle, a group of people had gathered together. Gloomy expressions covered all of their faces.


    "Chief, thest time¡¯s matter was my fault. I didn¡¯t expect that this person¡¯sbat potential would be so terrifying. I shouldn¡¯t have made that mistake," said a golden crystal fluxer who had a broken arm, feeling ashamed.


    "Forget about it, this matter wasn¡¯t your fault. If this mission had been given to anyone else here, none of us would have expected that an ordinary crystal fluxer would be so formidable either,"said the person sitting on a chief¡¯s seat after a long silence.


    Instantly, someone from the group asked, "But what should we do now? Now that the title of Heavenly Major General has been conferred to him, and given hisbat strength as well as the strange things Niu Jin told us about, maybe he has some way to confirm that out great courtyard was also involved in those assassinations."


    "Niu Jin, right, I have no choice but to wrong you. You cannot stay at the Cloud Castle anymore, you must go to the wilderness camp andy low there until this matter dies down."


    "No problem, I understand. For this great courtyard, I will now leave the Cloud Castle..."


    It has to be said that Li Yunmu charging past the fifteenth level had really caused many people to be nervous, including those who had started the rumor to shame him. At this moment, Zhou Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as she stared fixedly at the announcement made by Heavenly Dragon Tang family to refute the rumor.


    "All this happened because of you, f*cking b*itch, if you hadn¡¯t incited me, why would have I done this. We¡¯re finished, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family will personally hunt us down and we will certainly die."


    "Yes, everything happened because of my greed. I shouldn¡¯t have epted the benefits given by Hou Wu¡¯s family. We¡¯re done for."


    Zhou Jing and the other two males had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time.


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Tang family hadn¡¯t made their move, when suddenly the door of the room where these three were talking was kicked open.


    "Zhou Jing, Wang Zhi, Chen Qiang? We¡¯re from the Central Fluxer Trial Organization. You¡¯re all suspected of spreading a rumor aimed to shame Lord Heavenly Major General Li Yunmu. Obedientlye with us to the Fluxer Trial Courtyard."


    The squad of patrolers of Central Continent, who had the average strength of silver crystalyer, suddenly crashed the group¡¯s door and came in. They forcefully took away Zhou Jing and the other two whose faces had already turned deathly pale.


    Fluxers had privileges, but this didn¡¯t mean that they could do everything they wanted. Above them, there was still the Fluxer Trial Organization, the institution responsible for collecting misbehaving fluxers, putting them on trial, and then punishing them.


    If the rumor started by Zhou Jing and the other two had only shamed a low level ordinary crystal fluxer, that would have been fine. This organization wouldn¡¯t go as far as to create a fuss and arrest people for such a small matter.


    But presently, the person they had tried to shame had be the Heavenly Major General of the Central Continent. Furthermore, this person had cleared the fifteenth level not too long ago, thus this situation had be extremely sensitive.


    Not only was Zhou Jing and her aplices arrested, even Hou Wu¡¯s family was also arrested at the same time in their smallpound in Lucky Wind City. The efficiency with which this matter was dealt with was enough to make anyone¡¯s hair stand up from fear.


    The people of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard were helplessly looking at the three people being taken away. Complicated expressions could be seen on everyone¡¯s faces, but no one could deny that Li Yunmu¡¯s current status was different from a day ago.

 Chapter 123: Decked In Gold

    Chapter 123: Decked In Gold


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this moment, Li Yunmu, the main character himself, waspletely unaware of the many changes happening in the outside world. He didn¡¯t even know that his current status was that of one of the thirty-six Heavenly Major Generals of Central Continent.


    After advancing past the fifteenth level, the number of tower badges he obtained began to rise exponentially. After all, starting from the fifteenth level, the number of golden crystal harpies would increase by one each level, and killing each of them would earn him extra thirty tower badges.


    Fifteenth level, 45 tower badges.


    Sixteenth level, 76 tower badges.


    Seventeenth level, 108 tower badges


    Eighteenth level, 138 tower badges.


    Neenth level, 169 tower badges.


    When reaching the twentieth level, Li Yunmu, who was leading a group of ravens, cleared the previous level so quickly that he suddenly realized something.


    If he advanced past the twentieth level... then given his speed, the time he had taken to advance through the tower would certainly be less than that of Man Tian or Hai Yue. So he would certainly be ranked above those two neers.


    That¡¯s why, if nothing unexpected happened and he was able to clear the twentieth level, then his name would certainly enter the ranks of the hundred people whose names were written on the stone outside the tower. But if that happened, he would gain unprecedented glory and fame, and it was something he certainly didn¡¯t want.


    Because presently, he stillcked a sufficiently powerful backer and strength. If he had relied on his own strength and used the seventh dimensional underworld raven sage bow, then reaching the fifteenth level checkpoint would have certainly been the limit for him and the two shadows.


    If he entered the list right now, the glory would bepletely useless to him. Not only would it have no use for him, instead it may even attract trouble.


    Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t immediately step inside the twentieth level.


    Moreover, that ce was a major checkpoint. Even if his brain was in his knees, he would still know that there would certainly be a rainbow crystal harpy great boss waiting for him before it.


    Li Yunmu quickly considered whether he should take the risk of entering the twentieth level or not.


    "System, help me calcte, what¡¯s the probability that I can clear the twentieth level and what¡¯s the probability that I will die?"


    Fortunately, he still had the system by his side. He stopped moving and requested the system to make a detailed deduction.


    [Deduction in progress.....]


    After several tens of seconds, the systempleted the analysis and spoke up again.


    [If host only depends on his personalbat strength, then the probability of clearing the twentieth level is equal to zero while the chance of perishing is 100%. If the group of underworld ravens is also added to the calction, then there is a 99% chance that you will clear the twentieth level, however the number of the underworld ravens in the group will be greatly reduced.]


    Soon, the information about monsters Li Yunmu will encounter in the twentieth level, as deduced by the system, appeared in his mind.


    ck crystalyer harpies, 99


    Golden crystalyer harpies, 5


    Rainbow crystalyer harpies, 1


    This was the result of the system¡¯s analysis regarding the difficulty he would face on the twentieth level. Li Yunmu approved of it within his heart, the system¡¯s deduction was pretty good indeed.


    If he didn¡¯t have the group of underworld ravens, then just by relying on thebat strength of himself and the two shadows, reaching the fifteenth level would have been his limit. Because from the sixteenth level, the number of goldenyer harpies increased by one in each one, and he couldn¡¯t possibly fight even two goldenyer harpies at the same time.


    For him and his two shadows, dealing with a goldenyer dimensional beast was already the limit. This was the conclusion Li Yunmu had reached without including the Wind God Tornado Kick in the equation.


    However... Wind God Tornado Kick wasn¡¯t effective towards all types of dimensional beasts. For example, the harpies, they possessed the head of a bird and the body of a woman. Furthermore because of the innate structure of their bodies, they also possessed a pair of bird monster wings. Thus, the Wind God Tornado Kick waspletely useless against these types of monsters, because they weren¡¯t restricted in the air and could move in it freely.


    Thus, if Li Yunmu wanted to clear the twentieth level, he could only rely upon the group of underworld ravens, who became more and more formidable as they continued to battle.


    Presently, all the underworld ravens in the group of fifty-one had temporarily broken through to the silver crystalyer. That¡¯s why it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for these underworld ravens to clear the intense twentieth level which contained five golden crystal harpies and one rainbow crystal harpy.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go all out on this level."


    Instantly, Li Yunmu considered all the merits and demerits, and at once, firmly decided to enter the halo.


    The next instant, he entered the legendary checkpoint of the twentieth level.


    And sure enough, there wasn¡¯t much deviation from the system¡¯s conclusion. Ny-nine ck crystalyer harpies instantly pounced on Li Yunmu.


    In a moment, he was bombarded by winddes, fireballs, mental attacks, and other abilities which the harpies could use.


    However, Li Yunmu with his two shadows didn¡¯t put these ny-nine ck crystalyer harpies in his eyes.


    "All the underworld ravens, attack the five goldenyer harpies and this rainbow crystal harpy without holding back."


    Li Yunmu immediately issued his finalmand to all the underworld ravens.


    The fifty-one silver crystalyer underworld ravens immediately divided into six squads. Each one rushed towards the six different boss level harpies.


    As for the ny-nine ck crystalyer ordinary harpies, Li Yun and Li Feng had already reached them and went on a killing spree among them. Due to little Li Ying swallowing all the mental attacks of the harpies, such tricks werepletely ineffective.


    After a long while, all the ck crystalyer harpies werepletely annihted by Li Feng and Li Yun. Once the opponents¡¯ ability to affect the consciousness lost its effect, they were even unable to break the shadows¡¯ defenses.


    As for the next battle, it waspletely unrted to Li Yunmu.


    Fifty-one silver crystal underworld ravens VS five harpy witches and one harpy empress.


    ording to logic, the fifty-one silver crystal underworld ravens would certainly lose here. However, they were creatures that became more powerful as they battled more. After absorbing the vitality and blood of their fallenrades, their strength would continue to increase.


    Soon, the number of the silver crystal underworld ravens began to fall rapidly, as they were massacred by the boss level harpies. But with the death of each underworld raven, the strength of the still-alive ones increased.


    Fifty-one, forty-seven, thirty-nine, twenty-six, neen, twelve... Finally, only twelve underworld ravens were still alive from the group of fifty-one.


    Li Yunmu discovered to his astonishment that each of the survivors received an increase in its cultivation base. Instantly, all twelve of them were upgraded to fourthyer and became golden crystalyer underworld ravens.


    Instantly, the five golden crystal harpy witches who had suffered many injuries were annihted by the surviving birds whose strength had increased rapidly.


    The twelve golden crystal underworld ravens finally surrounded and attacked the rainbow crystal harpy empress.


    However, this battle didn¡¯tst for long. By the time all of the harpies on the twentieth level were killed, dropping their tower badges, only six golden crystal underworld ravens remained.


    When they fed on the dead corpses of the harpies, although their strength didn¡¯t increase, but all the injuries they had suffered during the battle were healed. Their blood was replenished and they once again reached their peak condition.


    "Six golden crystalyer underworld ravens are more than sufficient!"


    Li Yunmu fiercely clenched his fists. Great, the results of the battle were far more idealpared to what he had expected.


    He still had the capital to continue forward with confidence!


    In this level alone, Li Yunmu had earned 270 tower badges. The final rainbow crystalyer harpy empress had dropped 100 tower badges by herself.


    Do tower badges drop so easily?


    No, they don¡¯t. The main reason is because the strength of a rainbow crystal dimensional beast has almost reached the pinnacle of power.


    Furthermore, if Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t at an ordinary crystalyer, that this boss certainly wouldn¡¯t have had a drop rate of 100%. So basically, if someone with even slightly higher cultivation base would have charged through the tower, then they would not have earned so much.


    Thus, within the Tower of Glory, the lower the cultivation base of a fluxer who challenged it, the greater was the opportunity for him to earn rewards. Although the flux ancestor harbored evil intentions, but he also left a great opportunity for the neers who had great strength.


    Like Li Yunmu. Even if he stopped moving forward right here, he had already umted sufficient tower badges to exchange for dimensional treasure tools and many other resources which were even more terrifying than the equipment he already possessed.


    Next Li Yunmu counted the number of tower badges he had umted in total. Altogether, he had earned eight hundred something!


    My god, so many tower badges?


    Li Yunmu waspletely astonished. With this amount, how many higher dimensional treasure weapons could he obtain? What a fortune this was!

 Chapter 124: The Broken Wings of a Wind Child

    Chapter 124: The Broken Wings of a Wind Child


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t checked, he wouldn¡¯t have known. But once he really saw the 873 tower badges inside his storage badge, an unexinable sensation gripped his entire being.


    What sort of sensation was that?


    It was as if a poor person had suddenly won a lottery of 100 million dors, and a false sensation of security was born within him.


    It wasn¡¯t a good sensation, and Li Yunmu stopped advancing forward. He instantly went to exchange the badges for rewards!


    Heavens only knew when the flux ancestor would awaken.


    He should be careful just in case. What if the old man was suddenly roused because of some abnormality and came to take a look?


    Just thinking about it made Li Yunmu feel ufortable from head to toe. Because of this, he decided to use up all his badges before doing anything else. What was this tower currency? It was just fictitious money created by the flux ancestor. If one didn¡¯t exchange them for real objects, they were worth nothing.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu once again entered the Tower of Glory¡¯s exchange region. His first priority was to obtain the ancient freezing rune.


    Ordinary crystalyer¡¯s ancient freezing rune, ten tower badges.


    ck crystalyer, twenty.


    Silver crystalyer, thirty.


    Golden crystalyer, forty.


    Rainbow crystalyer, fifty.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu fished out fifty tower badges and ced them on the left side of the bnce scale. Instantly, they were converted to a pinnacle grade freezing rune.


    After that, he exchanged fifty tower badges for a pinnacle grade thunder rune.


    100 tower badges were spent, but Li Yunmu still had 773 remaining.


    But when he looked at therge amount of rewards he could choose, his mind suddenly stopped working. All those tower badges he still had, what should he exchange them for?


    Flux cultivation battle skills?


    No, not a chance. He had the system, so which flux energy battle skill didn¡¯t he have? Moreover, if he wanted to cultivate them, they would also have to be repaired by the system. It wasn¡¯t worth it, so he was better off spending his badges on material rewards.


    "System, what should I exchange for?"


    Li Yunmu discovered that the greatest item in the Tower of Glory was surprisingly a bottle of blood, named Deity n¡¯s blood. It was priced at 3,000 tower badges.


    ording to rumor, it was a higher dimensional heavenly medicinal supplement. If one drank this bottle of deity blood, there was a fifty percent chance they would obtain the bloodline of the Deity n.


    When Li Yunmu saw this item, he became extremely excited.


    However, he realized that the few tower badges he possessed were not enough to exchange for the first ranked item in Tower of Glory. Due to this, he could only bury the wish to obtain it in his heart and start looking for something else. He carefully looked through all the extraordinary treasures between the price range of 500 to 700 tower badges.


    However, his knowledge regarding items wascking, so he could only request the system¡¯s help.


    [After making aprehensive analysis of host¡¯s present situation, the system suggests that you should first exchange for The Broken Wings of a Wind Child.]


    The system didn¡¯t let Li Yunmu down. After being silent for several seconds, it did aprehensive analysis of his current abilities and weapons and provided the most optimal suggestion to him.


    "The Broken Wings of a Wind Child? What are they?"


    Li Yunmu was startled for a moment, he had never expected that the system would give such a reply.


    He quickly searched through the tower stele, and after a long while, he finally found this item.


    The Broken Wings of a Wind Child:


    "Wind Children are a race that used to exist in the true Sixth Dimension. They are a rarely seen ancient race who has lost its home. They possess a trace of Wind God¡¯s bloodline. They are innately proficient in using the power of storms. They are aparatively mild-natured and peaceful race. They live secretly in the deepest hidden domains of the true Fifth Dimension. Finding their tracks is extremely difficult. ording to rumors, they are almost extinct..."


    When Li Yunmu read this information about The Broken Wings of a Wind Child, he was momentarily stunned.


    Simply put, Wind Children were the descendants of the true Sixth Dimension¡¯s ancient god who was at the transcendentyer and possessed its own bloodline. The item in the exchange was a pair of wings from the body of a Wind Child, which were also known as the Wings of the Wind.


    This item didn¡¯t amplify strength. It had only one use, and it was for a fluxer to blend them with his flux armor so they could be used as part of their body to fly into the horizon.


    How could have Li Yunmu expected that the first suggestion given by the system would surprisingly allow him to spend a lot of tower badges, to exchange for the Wings of the Wind. Although this was an exceedingly good price for them, wasn¡¯t it still extremely expensive?


    "System, these wings require five hundred tower badges, are you sure that they¡¯re the best avable choice?" Li Yunmu asked, finding it hard to believe.


    [Yes, after doing aprehensive analysis of host¡¯s present situation, the system found that there isn¡¯t any item more suitable to the hostpared to this one.]


    "However, even fluxers can aplish flying by controlling the air after their cultivation reaches transcendenceyer. Even ordinary people can put on exoskeleton wingsuits to fly."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart ached. What was this, spending 500 tower badges to exchange for just a pair of wings?


    [However, the flying achieved by fluxers at transcendentyer can¡¯t bepared to using the Wings of the Wind. The flying speed, flexibility, as well the application of wind power¡¯s true essence is far superior with this item inparison to controlling air to fly. As long as the host obtains these Wings of the Wind and merges them with the crystal armor, then let alone transcendentyer fluxers, even ordinary sages who aren¡¯t good at flying wouldn¡¯t be able to pose a threat,] the system calmly replied.


    As for the exoskeleton wing armor, which was being researched by humanity, it waspletely ignored by the system. Clearly, in the system¡¯s eyes, this whatever researched wing armour wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in the same sentence as Wings of the Wind.


    "So powerful!?"


    This time Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t remain unperturbed. No wonder the price of this transcendentyer item had been set to 500 tower badges by the flux ancestor.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and spent the required price to obtain the the Wings of the Wind. Right after that, the originally bright line with the item¡¯s name on the stele turned gray. Li


    Yunmu quickly realized that the system¡¯s suggestion had been a wise one.


    The Wind Children, who were descendants of the rumored Wing God, were apparently extremely difficult to track. And then you still had to kill them, while the blood of a transcendentyer god ran through their veins.


    Once Li Yunmu obtained the pair of wings, he sessively exchanged for three other items following the system¡¯s suggestions.


    The first one was an elixir that contained a merging of dark flux energies.


    Fluxers had spent a great amount of time and effort to create this type of elixir which was made from blending sixteen types of legendary herbs together. Its usage was simple¡ªthere was only one, really¡ªand it was tobine all the types of dark flux energy to form apletely different type of energy which had an even more formidable destruction power.


    This elixir¡¯s exchange price was only fifteen tower badges.


    Cheap?


    Compared to the Wings of the Wind, it was certainly a small price to pay, but that was only for someone like Li Yunmu. Normally, a silver crystal fluxer would only earn fifteen tower badges even after advancing past the first ten levels.


    The second item was a beetle¡¯s egg. The size of this insect egg was nearly equal to a normal car, and the creature it came from was known as Heavy Pincer Gigantic Beetle. It was extremely savage and possessed a formidable defense as well as an enormous strength without any clear weaknesses. But the most significant characteristic of this creature was that its could dig through earth extremely quickly.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know why the system had asked him to get this huge egg, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and spent fifteen tower badges to obtain the item.

 Chapter 125: The End of the Tower Challenge

    Chapter 125: The End of the Tower Challenge


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    The Heavy Pincer Gigantic Beetle¡¯s egg clearly didn¡¯t belong to a young insect but rather an imago monster who had entered a contract with a fluxer that used secondary flux energy. The insect then had been sealed to be sold as a familiar or a mount.


    The eggs made of secondary flux energy in which familiars were sealed were still extremely rare to Li Yunmu; he had only read about them in the library. In the Heavenly Cloud Castle, he hadn¡¯t encountered even a single sealed egg until now.


    After all, the number fluxers who had the secondary type of flux energy and possessed the ability to summon dimensional beasts was extremely low. And among them, those with superior strength who could actually undertake the task of sealing familiars, including manufacturing special items to seal them in so that they can be sold, were even scarcer.


    The third item Li Yunmu chose was a chunk of pitch ck wood. This item was around the size of a brick and it was known as reincarnation wood, an extremely strange name. Li Yunmu had to use his final two hundred tower badges to exchange for it. When he looked at its information though, he was left in shock.


    It had only one ability, and it was to substitute its owner upon their death. This piece of wood came from an extremely rare treant dimensional monster which grew in Seventh Dimension.


    As its name implied, it was used to save the owner¡¯s life. As long as a fluxer refined the wood with their blood essence, the reincarnation tree could be used to resist anything. The only limit was the sageyer, anything below that could be blocked by this item.


    Although Li Yunmu spent two hundred tower badges for this wood, but this was a life saving treasure. He didn¡¯t hesitate one bit when exchanging for it. Sure enough, as soon as he obtained the piece of reincarnation tree, its name on the exchange list on the stele immediately turned dark. After all, it was extremely rare.


    It has to be said that the four items suggested by the system after its analysis weren¡¯t simple. They were extremely scarce in supply, only ones that could be encountered just once in a hundred years. Although they didn¡¯t increase Li Yunmu¡¯ strength directly, but as the system had told him, his presentbat strength was enough to take down higheryer fluxers already. It was currently sufficient for him and what he really needed were the life saving and mobility treasures.


    Wings of the Wind were one of such items. After a fluxer refined them, their flying speed would directly surpass the speed of those in the transcendentyer who flew by controlling the air. In fact, it could even givepetition to some sageyer experts.


    As for the other three items, all of them were rarely seen and difficult to find items. This Tower of Glory was indeed an enormous treasure house. From this alone it could be seen that the influence and reserves of the fluxer association and the flux ancestor were extremely enormous.


    After Li Yunmu received his four items, of the eight hundred something tower badges he initially had in his possession, most of them were used up. He was left with only seven tower badges.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. The only use for the tower badges was just to increase Li Yunmu¡¯s emergency strength. Presently, he had not only obtained enough for freezing and thunder runes, which were his reason foring here, but had even harvested far more profit than he had anticipated. Due to this, he was rtively satisfied with his trip here.


    "System, is there any way to conceal my name from the rankings of the Tower of Glory?"


    The tower badges Li Yunmu had obtained after advancing past the first twentyyers had beenpletely used up. That¡¯s why he was somewhat uncertain about what he should do next.


    Should he continue to advance through the tower or not?


    After all, once he entered the twenty-first level, then his name would certainly appear on the Tower of Glory¡¯s ranking, given his performance.


    But if he didn¡¯t go and watched helplessly as the enormous amount of tower badges slipped out of his hand, he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself.


    [Yes, if host doesn¡¯t want his name to appear in the top 100 ranking written on the tower stele, then you only need to walk to the tower stele and use your consciousness to directly erase it. Aplishing this is simple, the Tower of Glory¡¯s tower stele itself has this secret function.]


    "What? The tower stele also has this type of function?"


    When Li Yunmu heard this, all of his confusion instantly disappeared. After all, not having a powerful background was sure tragic, he had to carefully consider before taking each step.


    Li Yunmu followed the system¡¯s words and immediately went to the halo and touched the tower stele of the twentieth level. Then, with just a thought, the ranking on top of the tower stele changed exactly how the system had told him it would earlier.


    The ranking that wasprised of the top hundred people of Tower of Glory appeared for him to see, and, as he had guessed previously, his name was now at the 99th position.


    Immediately, Deste Continent¡¯s Man Tian slipped to the 100th position and North Sea Continent¡¯s Hai Yue was squeezed out of the name list altogether.


    Fortunately, the system had analyzed this Tower of Glory long ago. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t asked for the system¡¯s advice before leaving the twentieth level, then regardless of whether he chose to move to the next level or leave this tower, then this ranking list on the tower stele would have instantly reced the old one outside.


    Not saying anything, Li Yunmu immediately wished for his name to be removed. The next instant, his name disappeared from the tower stele as expected.


    Man Tian once again ascended to 99th rank and Hai Yue re-entered the ranking list.


    "Is it done?"


    [Yes.]


    "That¡¯s better. Since I don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore, then let¡¯s proceed. System, please analyze the twenty-first level, what are my chances of clearing it?"


    [Analysis alreadyplete. On the twenty-first level, you will encounter one hundred silver crystal monsters and nine goldenyer monsters. Host¡¯s chances of passing through are 100%.]


    "100%? Ok, then we will go."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. With just a thought, he was transferred to the twenty-first level.


    Sure enough, the system¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t the least bit wrong. The level of difficulty here rose exponentially, for even the lowest-leveled monster was at the silver crystalyer. Furthermore, there were also nine goldenyer ones.


    Although the number of monsters and their cultivation was enough to give nightmares to other fluxers, but they didn¡¯t count for much in front of the six golden crystal underworld ravens.


    After ten minutes, nothing unexpected had happened at the twenty-first level. The system had predicted that Li Yunmu had a 100% chance of sessfully clearing this ce, and so naturally there weren¡¯t any problems.


    However, during this fight, four of the six golden crystalyer underworld ravens fell, leaving only two alive. When this happened and the two still alive absorbed the vitality and blood of their fallenrades, they finally made another breakthrough. For the first time, Li Yunmu had two rainbow crystal underworld ravens at hismand.


    Using these two underworld ravens who had made a temporary breakthrough and whose strength had increased greatly, Li Yunmu got rid of the six armed devil apes in one swoop.


    On this level, Li Yunmu harvested 291 tower badges.


    Yes, that is right. After clearing the twentieth level checkpoint, the earnings of each next level would instantly swell. However, at the same time, the difficulty of each level would also continue to be increasingly more terrifying.


    When reaching the twenty-second floor, the system pegged Li Yunmu¡¯s chances of sessfully clearing it at 90%. He pondered it for a brief moment and then decided to still do it, risking everything.


    Abundance for the bold, famine for the timid.


    If he didn¡¯t dare to go to the next level even with the 90% chance of being sessful, then what was the use of cultivating. He should just return home and start farming.


    On this floor, the fight was extremely intense. After more than half an hour, Li Yunmu finally got rid of all monsters, but out of the two rainbow crystalyer underworld ravens, one had fallen in the battle. This also crushed the hope of any further advancement for Li Yunmu.


    As expected, his chances of survival at the twenty-third floor instantly dropped by a great margin. The system¡¯s analysis revealed that he had only 50% chance of surviving if he went there.


    Almost hopeless. In an instant, Li Yunmu decided to conclude his trip to the Tower of Glory here. He collected the 592 tower badges on this floor.


    At the moment, the total number of tower badges he had umted was 890 badges!


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if there weren¡¯t anyone else who had challenged the tower while keeping their identity concealed, then the number of tower badges earned by Li Yunmu would be the highest.


    Even Man Tian and Hai Yue, these two people at the same cultivationyer as him,cked the eight hundred something tower badges earned by him at the twenty-first and twenty-second floors.


    This time, the system didn¡¯t talk nonsense and directly suggested Li Yunmu to exchange for a certain item. It priced at 888 tower badges and it was a sage level item.

 Chapter 126: Fallen

    Chapter 126: Fallen


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Hey, did you hear, Li Yunmu seems to have died inside."


    "F*ck, this can¡¯t be true? Just two days ago this genius was conferred the title of one of the thirty-six heavenly major generals. How could he have dared to die."


    "Who knows. Every year, there aren¡¯t just one or two formidable neers who die within the Tower of Glory. This has been happening for a long time so it¡¯s not that strange. In any case, the people at the official forum of Cloud City Warzone are going crazy. ording to rumors, after he cleared the fifteenth level, there haven¡¯t been any news about him. Other than dying inside, what else could have happened?"


    "s, such a formidable genius, the new star of our Heavenly Cloud City, how could he have died so easily?"


    Many people sighed inwardly.


    In the two days, many things had happened.


    But presently, among the fluxers of the Heavenly Cloud City, the matter being discussed the most was the supreme glory earned by the neer genius Li Yunmu a few days ago and the news of him falling in the tower.


    "Although this Li Yunmu had some strength, he had overestimated himself. Could it be that his sect didn¡¯t inform him that within the Tower of Glory, those who lose themselves to greed are certain to die?"


    At this moment, within the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer association, one youth wearing luxurious clothes, spoke up with a sneer. "Oh right, elder sis, now that this guy died inside the tower, my mission should also be cancelled. You do know that my time is extremely precious, I don¡¯t have enough of it to waste here waiting for someone who had merely cleared the fifteenth level of the tower. Ha ha, I don¡¯t know why we have to ce so much importance on him, given our status."


    "Qingyang, you still haven¡¯t learned to be patient. Since our father solemnly entrusted us with this task, we have to aplish it. If this Li Yunmu really wasn¡¯t worth it, then why would our father have called me back."


    A female wearing red clothes remainedpletely unmoved. She kept waiting patiently, elegantly standing in the wind like the most beautiful flower at sunset.


    Behind her there was an orderly group of battle soldiers wearing cyan-blue military uniforms. On top of their uniforms there was an insignia of a green cloud on which two words, ¡®Green Cloud¡¯, were engraved.


    Each of the soldiers had a serious expression on his face, and all of them had a suppressed aura of fierceness around them. The expression of ruthlessness was quite apparent in all of their eyes. As long as any educated person saw them, they would quickly recognize who they were.


    These were the soldiers of the Heavenly Cloud City. Furthermore, the green cloud insignia on their uniforms belonged to the biggest trump card of Heavenly Cloud City troops known as Green Cloud Regiment. In this squad, the cultivation of golden crystal was the lowest. From this alone it could be understood how extremely formidable were these people.


    Within Heavenly Cloud City, only those who had great ability and influence would use golden crystal fluxers to form a guarding squad. Thus, it wasn¡¯t very difficult to recognize the two, less than twenty year old people. One of whom was male and the other female.


    The male one was Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord¡¯s son, Lin Qingyang, who had the first position on the list of Cloud City Warzone¡¯s top ten most powerful. The female, on the other hand, was even more famous, for she was the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City - Lin Yuerou. She was also the stepsister of Lin Qingyang.


    The arrival of the two people instantly attracted attention of the people inside the fluxer association. ording to rumors, Lin Yuerou hadn¡¯t appeared in public for close to two years now. From the time she had entered the Blue Cloud Sect, it was extremely rare for even the people of the city to catch a glimpse of her. That¡¯s why no one had expected that today these two siblings woulde here together.


    "Is Lin Yuerou waiting for that Li Yunmu who had created so much buzz two days ago? But there has been no news about him for the past two days, does our city lord still believe that he¡¯s alive?"


    "That should be the case. However, I¡¯m quite confused, even though this Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength is quite formidable, but when all is said and done, he¡¯s just a single person. Whether he will be able to continue growing at this pace is still unknown. Logically, given his status, why would our city lord have Lin Yueroue meet him personally."


    "He he, this is where you are wrong, my friend. Just Li Yunmu alone would naturally be unable to make our Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s goddesse personally to receive him, but behind him stands the mysterious sect."


    "This senior¡¯s words are quite correct. Presently, this Li Yunmu is the only person from that hidden Li Sect who has appeared publicly. ording to my reliable sources, these days, many powerful families and ns had tried to contact Li Yun and Li Feng, but there were no replies from them, so only this Li Yunmu can be reached."


    "That¡¯s right, during the past two days, I went to the dimensional battlefield hoping to see Li Yun and Li Feng¡¯s fights, but they didn¡¯te. Their roots should be within our Heavenly Cloud City¡¯smand, but they¡¯re not showing themselves."


    A group of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxers were starting to discuss the secretive Li Sect once again. Right then, Lin Yuerou herself hade as her father¡¯s representative, so now many people once more began to question whether this mysterious Li Sect truly existed.


    Other than a mysterious sect with great reserves, who else could suddenly produce three neer geniuses? Moreover, Li Yunmu, who only had a cultivation of ordinary crystalyer, had advanced past the fifteenth level of Tower of Glory, which was no joke.


    Everyone kept discussing this matter, but they stopped the moment they saw Lin Yueruo suddenly walking over to a fluxer whose entire body was covered in flux armor. When the crowd took a better look at that person, they cursed inwardly. That was ordinary crystal flux armor!


    This was just too dazzling! When an ordinary crystal fluxer walked out of the passageway connecting to the fluxer association¡¯s heavenly world, there was only one name in the onlookers¡¯ hearts - Li Yunmu?! They didn¡¯t know who exactly it was, but who else could it be?


    This ordinary crystal fluxer was certainly Li Yunmu who had challenged the tower two days ago. Surprisingly, he hadn¡¯t died inside and hade out alive. This was some big news!


    Before long, the news of Li Yunmuing out of the tower after two days immediately spread through all the areas under the control of Heavenly Cloud City. Furthermore, the word of him being personally received by the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City, Lin Yueruo, also spread like wildfire.


    Instantly, everyone was knowledgeable about it. Those who were unaware of true facts sighed continuously at the influence of renown earned at the Tower of Glory. But the truly powerful ns understood what was happening behind the scenes.


    Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord wanted to rope in the mysterious and powerful sect standing behind Li Yunmu. He even dispatched his treasured daughter to make the first move. Quite ambitious.


    Lin Yueruo.


    For a moment, countless people kept repeating this name. Its background wasn¡¯t simple, for she was the most beloved of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord, the goddess of countless people, and the disciple of Blue Cloud sect¡¯s master. She was even rted to the Chu family of Hidden Rain City, as well as being a twenty-year-old transcendenceyer expert herself.


    None of the previously mentioned epithets were easy toe by, but all of them had been acquired by this one woman, Lin Yuerou.


    Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord had deliberately called her back from the Blue Cloud sect and entrusted her with the task of personally receiving Li Yunmu.


    What did this signify then?


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but start pondering. They all had to ept that the tangled web of power¡ªwhich was like a mass of undercurrents hidden beneath the waves¡ªwas extremelyplicated.


    Regardless of that, everyone was now clear on the fact that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t perished. He was still alive and hade out of the Tower of Glory after sessfully clearing the fifteenth level.


    As for why he had stayed within the tower for two days?


    It might have been because he needed to recuperate from some serious injury he had received at one of the levels. Or it might have been to make use of therge amount of tower badges he had obtained. Whatever it was, this matter wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s concern.


    Everyone was by then focused on another thing. Since Li Yunmu had sessfullye out alive from the Tower of Glory, then from this day onwards, Heavenly Cloud City was on the verge of gaining another formidable genius who had risen from out of nowhere.


    If one was to think about it, with the amount of tower badges he had to have obtained after clearing the first fifteen levels, his strength must have increased greatly.


    So exactly what kind of treasure weapon had he obtained within the Tower of Glory in the end? Was another sage level item about to appear in the world?


    Many people and many powerful organizations, who hadplicated rtionships between themselves, agreed on one thing, to keep watch outside the residence of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord.

 Chapter 127: What Does the Citys Situation Have to Do with Me?

    Chapter 127: What Does the City¡¯s Situation Have to Do with Me?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    "Li Yunmu, the person who spouted half truths that day was indeed you. Good people don¡¯t live long, whereas scoundrels live a thousand years. Well, this time I finally caught you red-handed, didn¡¯t I?"


    As soon as Li Yunmu entered the city lord¡¯s residence, he wasn¡¯t able to remain calm.


    What is power and glory? What is the age of flux energy being paramount? What is extreme prization? The outskirts of Lucky Wind City, a small city situated at the coast of a sea, were haunted by bitter cold. This ce was upied by more than a hundred thousand slum dwellers who had to face the dilemma of life and death every day.


    Day by day, they struggled to survive, numb and apathetic. Every day, they put their body through hell, not knowing if they wouldst till the end of the day. They had no warm home, no secure environment, nor any guarantee of being able to eat a full meal.


    But what about the official residence of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord who had control over 136 cities?


    The atmosphere, the splendor, as well as the pavilions and gardens, which Li Yunmu had yet to finishing passing even after he¡¯d walked for more than ten minutes, were unending. Truthfully, he was no saint, but the grandness of city lord¡¯s mansion appalled him.


    This region represented the administrative core of more than a hundred small cities, simrly to how a king¡¯s castle represented thends that its owner ruled.


    That¡¯s right, in the new era of flux energy, the city lord of a secondary grade city was no different from the kings and queens of the secr world.


    At this moment though, Li Yunmu was troubled by another thing¡ªhe hadn¡¯t expected to be so out of luck. Even though he had managed to enter the mansion with great difficulty, but even before he could see the city lord with his own eyes, he ran into someone whom he didn¡¯t have any great desire to see.


    It was none other than Chu Qingyu.


    It was not that Li Yunmu disliked this stubbornss, but she was just too much of a headache. She was too vengeful!


    Back when he¡¯d just started, he once oppressed her on the dimensional battlefield. They hadn¡¯t evere face to face in the real world, but she still put him deep into her memory.


    Of course, if it was just her alone, he wouldn¡¯t have felt much of a headache. The real problem resided in the maid behind her, Lin Li. He felt quite embarrassed at this moment. For the sake of courtesy, he¡¯d already removed the crystal armor.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know why Lin Li would be Chu Qingyu¡¯s maid, but thetter¡¯s explosive progress eventually answered his question.


    In the beginning, this girl was just like him, a neer fluxer who hadn¡¯t opened even a singly flux point. However, at present, she was already a fluxer who had condensed silver crystal armor.


    A month!


    In merely a month, Chu Qingyu had rushed to the threshold of golden crystal fluxer. What kind of speed was this?


    However, since she had currently appeared in the mansion of the city lord, Li Yunmu eventually understood. This girl was indeed a person with deep background.


    Even so, Lu Yunmu couldn¡¯t help himself and asked, "What¡¯s your innate talent?"


    "Hehe, naturally the pinnacle grade innate talent . Jealous? We¡¯ll battle again now. I¡¯ll surely beat you until you start weeping and call for your mother and father." Chu Qingyu chuckled giddily, feeling extremelycent inside.


    She was naturally aware of Li Yunmu¡¯s lower mid grade innate talent. Otherwise, if not for theck of innate talent, he would have certainly been an iparably dazzling character, given his battle prowess.


    Pinnacle grade... Inwardly, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t exceptional grade, only pinnacle. She was indeed blessed by heavens. With sufficient resources, such a fast improvement was no surprise.


    Having good innate talent makes things easy. As for why, it¡¯s simply because they need to absorb less flux crystal to advance. This is a very simple thing. Broadly speaking, flux cultivation is just opening and filling all the flux points in one¡¯s body.


    Generally it is divided into two parts: the first is opening a flux point and the second is filling it up.


    The flux points of people with good innate talent were naturally loosely closed, therefore they didn¡¯t require many resources to fully open them. On the other hand, the flux points of people with bad innate talents werepletely blocked. Due to this, they then required a lot more resources topletely open them.


    The filling of flux points followed the same logic as well. When people with good innate talent absorbed a flux crystal, the percentage of energy which transformed into their own was much higher.


    For example, the amount of flux energy absorbed by people who had high innate talent was around 70%-80%. If one had low innate talent though, then they would only absorb about 20%-30%, thus naturally requiring a pile of flux crystals.


    As a result, a person with both high aptitude as well as background and resources would find advancing only too easy. At least before reaching Flux Master, one could advance extremely quick.


    This was the reason why the number of cultivators on earth who had reached Flux Masteryer was extremely low whenpared to those who had be Flux Disciple. After reaching Flux Master rank, cultivation was no longer just a simple matter of using resources to advance.


    "You two know each other?"


    Lin Yuerou was smiling while watching the two youths. Things seemed to be going quite smooth between them. Little Yu seemed quite familiar with this Li Yunmu.


    Chu Qingyu turned around and furiously said, "Humph, no we don¡¯t."


    Who could¡¯ve thought that this person would rise even higher. The main reason for her anger was that she had believed that she would be the one to shine within Heavenly Cloud City. She had imagined that she would quickly advance through the first twenty levels of Tower of Glory with her silver crystalyer cultivation and shock everyone.


    However, what had happened was that this person with his trifling cultivation base of ordinary crystalyer had simply advanced past the fifteenth level and instantly stolen all the glory that should have rightfully belonged to her.


    Chu Qingyu bitterly hated this conceited person. So naturally, after encountering him, she was intent on destroying himpletely.


    "Ha ha, indeed we don¡¯t know each other."


    Li Yunmuughed and didn¡¯t exin any further. His gaze fell on Lin Li at that moment, but she was just looking at the ground.


    Until now, Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t greeted her. This was mainly because he didn¡¯t want to destroy the life she had chosen for herself.


    If she, a half-awakened fluxer was targeted because of her rtion to him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the hardships. Li Yunmu just sighed regretfully in his heart.


    His words from that time were quite correct. After the day of Dragon¡¯s Leap, both of them were indeed people of different worlds. Although the directions their lives had moved in were different from what they had expected, but the result was still the same. The two of them couldn¡¯t return to their starting point.


    "I wonder why did city lord specially invite me toe over?" After their group sat down and the maid served tea with refreshments, Li Yunmu asked the main question. "I¡¯m, after all, just a trifling ordinary crystal fluxer, so I really didn¡¯t expect that I would catch the discerning eye of the city lord."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was no longer the inexperienced and easily frightened youth like earlier. He didn¡¯t have the slightest fear regarding city lord¡¯s position, for he had the system and the heavenly world. Furthermore, now he also had a sage level tool in his profound reserves. The confidence then naturally stemmed from his heart.


    When a person possesses sufficient foundation to have confidence in himself, the people and positions which he previously looked up to gradually lose their power. The person thus bes indifferent, unafraid, unperturbed, and assured of their own standing.


    For example, before, Li Yunmu considered the city lord to be high up there and looked up at him with respect and admiration. Now, however, he didn¡¯t much care about that person.


    Lin Yuerou secretly sized up Li Yunmu. His confidence and calmness made here to the conclusion that he certainly wasn¡¯t as simple as it was stated in the investigation report.


    If he really was just an extremely ordinary person from a small city on the seashore, as was written in the report, then how could he remain so confident in this ce.


    "I don¡¯t know Heavenly General Li. What do you think of our Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s current situation though?" Lin Yuerou softly asked, after a while.


    "Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s situation? I¡¯m a mere ordinary crystal fluxer, much too insignificant in front of the enormous powers deciding its fate."


    Li Yunmu had never expected that this woman known as the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City would find him to talk about Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s situation.


    He didn¡¯t give a damn about these matters. Moreover, whatever had happened in the Heavenly Cloud City had no rtion to him. But that wasn¡¯t important, the real question was why had the other party just called him Heavenly General Li?


    "When referring to the Heavenly General, you mean... me?" Li Yunmu asked with hesitation.

 Chapter 128: Purpose

    Chapter 128: Purpose


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    At this time, Lin Qingyang, who had been sitting on the side, unable to take part in conversation, finally grabbed his chance and spoke in an irritated voice.


    "Huh? Don¡¯t tell me that you still aren¡¯t aware that you¡¯ve been conferred the title of Heavenly Battle General by Han Xia King City? And about the glorious deration made by fluxer association on all continents when you cleared the fifteenth level?"


    The young man had been annoyed with Li Yunmu for quite some time now.


    The reason for it was really quite simple. Li Yun had swept through the top ten most powerful list and didn¡¯t put him, the first ranked person on the list, in his eyes, so Lin Qingyang had sufficient reason to be angry. If it wasn¡¯t for the task entrusted to him by his father, given his identity and status, why would he act so calmly and mannerly after seeing him.


    "Lin Qingyang."


    Lin Yuerou felt an oing headache. Her little brother was excessively wild and arrogant. Although when they were in front of their father he acted with caution and conscientiousness, she understood in her heart what kind of person was Ling Qingyang when he was away.


    This time, father had especially dispatched him, hoping that he could establish friendly rtions with Li Yunmu, but father didn¡¯t know what kind of a mistake he¡¯d done.


    Furthermore, Lin Yuerou felt that her little brother¡¯s behavior right then was quite strange. Logically, even if Li Yunmu¡¯s senior apprentice brother had swept through the top ten most powerful, Lin Qingyan should act ording to the situation. Normally at least, he wouldn¡¯t ruin a matter of great importance for his father with his unruly behavior.


    Both of them knew that this time the task entrusted to them was quite important. This Li Yunmu was the key to contacting the mysterious Li Sect. Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t believe that Lin Qingyang didn¡¯t realize the importance of this matter. But then why was he showing so much hostility towards Li Yunmu, even though this was their first meeting?


    For a second, Lin Yuerou seemed to have recalled a matter from the past, and without her realizing it a strange expression appeared on her face.


    However, Li Yunmu clearly wasn¡¯t fazed by the attitude of the proud son of heavens. He had seen the bearing of many such people by now.


    The descendants of a famous character could normally be ssified into two extreme cases based on their behavior. The example of first type was Lin Yuerou, those belonging to this category usually always acted seriously and could be considered to be the backbone of their ns in the future. The other typeprised of people like Lin Qingyang who could be considered as dregs or hindrance, the irresponsible children of the n who embarrassed their fathers and ns.


    This day, Li Yunmu saw with his own eyes what kind of character and what level of haughtiness was possessed by Heavenly Cloud city lord¡¯s son. He controlled his desire to scowl and smiled in response, without saying anything.


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know when Han Xia King City had conferred the title of some Heavenly General to him, but at this moment, he became aware that the city lord had some request to ask from him and not the other way around.


    "I¡¯m sorry for making you feel embarrassed, this brat Lin Qingyang is somewhat arrogant and willful. I apologise to you on his behalf. You¡¯ve juste out of the Tower of Glory so it¡¯s natural that you aren¡¯t aware of the events that took ce in the past two days..."


    Following this, Lin Yuerou quickly narrated all the events rted to Li Yunmu that he might have missed.


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. So the Tower of Glory had made glorious announcements to the whole continent when he had cleared the tenth and fifteenth levels?


    Immediately, Li Yunmu¡¯s gloominess turned to delight. Fortunately, he had erased his name from the tower stele before leaving the twentieth level, otherwise it would have caused even moremotion in the outside world.


    At this time, he finally realized that his status wasn¡¯t limited to only being one of the thirty-six Heavenly Generals under Han Xia King City. He had also been bestowed the Azure Dragon Mansion and obtained the entry ticket to War God Temple. What kind of joke was this! Immediately, Li Yunmu felt that this matter had gone out of control.


    Moreover, these weren¡¯t even the most important things. The genuinely significant one was that Lin Yuerou hadn¡¯te to find him because of some nonsensical Heavenly General title, rather she had rushed to find him with an intention of contacting the illusory Li Sect standing behind him.


    Swiftly Li Yunmu became clear about the general situation. He looked around the majestic hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion and instantly realized everything.


    No wonder this time all major powers of Heavenly Cloud City had sent their youngest generations to represent them. ording to the introductions given by Lin Yuerou, there were four people from the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s ten great citadels in this group surrounding him!


    Hidden Rain City¡¯s Chu family¡¯s Chu Qingyu was just one of these representatives.


    Furthermore, there was also the Tang family from Heavenly Dragon City, though the one who hade here wasn¡¯t Tang Ruochen but rather his elder brother Tang Baichen. Regarding this man, Li Yunmu had heard about him long ago, from the old man to whom he had sold the dwarf witches¡¯ equipment.


    Tang Baichen was the first in line among the third generation of Heavenly Dragon Tang family and was more formidable than Tang Ruochen. His cultivation base had already reached half-step rainbow crystal. People like him could be considered as the real top ten most formidable in the Fifth Dimension. However, their names weren¡¯t revealed to the public.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that his level of people could be considered as truly formidable opponents. If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use the underworld raven bow and relied only on his personal strength, even including the two shadows in the equation, then it would still be difficult to say with certainty if he could prevail over the enemy.


    The third major power in the gathering was the Flying Jade City¡¯s Bird Pavilion. Although they weren¡¯t a n, but they upied the highest position in the Flying Jade City. It was rumored that all the city masters there were disciples of this Bird Pavilion. The person they had sent over was a female wearing ck clothes and a sword on her back.


    She looked sixteen or maybe seventee, so there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between her and Li Yunmu¡¯s age. Surprisingly, her temperament somewhat resembled that of Ling Shuang: She was quiet, cold, and somewhat narcissistic. Her name was Han Qingyu and she was a person who used sword as her main weapon.


    The final major power was Mo Chen City¡¯s Mo n. The person they had sent here was a youth withrge stature, his both big hands filled with calluses. It was clear from one look that he was an expert trained in using fist skills. He emitted a quite domineering air and his name was Mo Cangqiong 1 , an extremely tyrannical name.


    However, Li Yunmu sensed that the people around him were even more frightened of himpared to Tang Ruochen.


    Instantly, he felt a sensation of shocking regret. The four representatives were the truly formidable neers ofrge ns, yet they werepletely unknown.


    Tang Baichen was still somewhat fortunate. Li Yunmu had heard his name from at least one person, that old man, but he had never heard of Han Qingyu and Mo Cangqiong. It was like these people didn¡¯t even exist in Heavenly Cloud City.


    The case of Lin Yuerou was even more extreme. Her cultivation was the most terrifyingpared to others. She had reached the transcendentyer before even being at the age of twenty.


    She hadn¡¯t just entered Transcendent Layer either, but had instead achieved Temporal. It was no wonder then that this woman had been epted long ago to be the disciple of Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s master. Even if onlyparing innate talents andprehension levels, perhaps only Ling Shuang couldpete with her.


    Unfortunately, Ling Shuang had entered the world of cultivation toote; she still hadn¡¯t be a Flux Master.


    Hidden Rain City¡¯s Chu family, Heavenly Dragon City¡¯s Tang family, Flying Jade City¡¯s Bird Pavilion, Mochen City¡¯s Mo n, if Lin Yuerou could also be considered as the representative of Blue Cloud Sect, then there were six major powers present here. When Li Yunmu nced at everyone seated around him, he became apprehensive.


    Of the ten great citadels of Heavenly Cloud City, the representatives of nearly half of these powers with outstanding reputation had assembled here. When they invited him toe over, what exactly did they intend to do?


    If they simply wanted to establish friendly rtions with the ¡®sect¡¯ standing behind him, then why would they dispatch the number one people of their youngest generation?


    The even more critical question was that with nearly half of the most influential ns present, with what kind of enemy did they n to deal with? Or it would be better to phrase it as: What level of enemy could make nearly half of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s powers treat it so seriously?

 Chapter 129: Going Berserk in the Meeting

    Chapter 129: Going Berserk in the Meeting


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: TheRealSeal


    Rebellion?


    For a moment, Li Yunmu waspletely silent. He couldn¡¯t believe that Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord had the courage to revolt. Central Continent¡¯s three king cities and one supreme central city weren¡¯t something that a city lord of a secondary city could contend against.


    Since Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything, Mo Cangqiang suddenly spoke up.


    "Presently, you are in danger. The enemy we all want to deal with is also your enemy. He¡¯s already been watching you attentively and he will continue to hunt you unless he dies. If not for this reason, we wouldn¡¯t have called upon you, aplete stranger, and invited you to join our faction."


    "Ehh?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t respond to it as they had expected. After all, he wasn¡¯t a greenhorn anymore. Although there was logic to the statement ¡®the enemy of my enemy is my friend¡¯, but maybe the other party had just made up a false enemy to scare him into joining their faction. Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t stupid to believe them just because.


    Frankly speaking, he wasn¡¯t overly scared. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t fear that others would try to do something to him, because presently he had sufficient confidence to deal with danger himself.


    Even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t very high, but so what?


    Now he possessed his own heavenly world and also had the two shadows to assist him in battle. He also possessed Wings of the Wind and had two sage level tools in his reserve. Once he returned to the Fifth Dimension, he¡¯ll be like a dragon who had entered an ocean. If one came, he would kill one, if many came, he would behead all of them. If he met someone he wasn¡¯t able to defeat, then Wings of the Wind would appear, and he would use them to escape far away like a terrified bird.


    "The person who has been watching all this time is the supreme lord sage of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild."


    However, when Lin Yuerou revealed the true identity of the enemy operating behind the scenes, Li Yunmu was startled. He was indeed afraid of this person.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t truly scared. It was rather just that he had never expected that he would be observed by a sage level expert.


    Were they serious when saying that a majestic sage, who had shed all shackles of mortality, would lower himself to this extent?


    "Fluxer association¡¯s sage?!


    "A majestic and great sage, why would he be keeping his eyes on a nobody like me? If I¡¯m correct, before I challenged the Tower of Glory, I, Li Yunmu, was just a minor character."


    Li Yunmu still remained unmoved and looked at everyone with a grim smile.


    "You weren¡¯t a minor character even before you challenged Tower of Glory. Back then you weren¡¯t..." With her hands folded in front of her chest, Han Qingyu icily looked at Li Yunmu. "Even if a person who possesses the bloodline of a battle sage has trash innate talent, he will still be a delicious cake in the eyes of all formidable experts under battle sageyer!"


    "Yes, ording to the information sent back by our spy nted at Heavenly Cloud Steel Castle, Li Yunmu, your present circumstances are extremely dangerous. At the time when you came out of the Tower of Glory, if elder sis Yuerou hadn¡¯t personally led imperial guard troops to receive you, then maybe you would¡¯ve already ended up in the clutches of some lord sage. By now, you might have been refined for your battle sage bloodline," Tang Baichen indifferently added.


    "Who dares!"


    For a moment, a fierce killing intent rose from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. That killing intent then seemed to be turning into material form. All the attendants in the mansion¡¯s hall werepletely terrified and began to withdraw one after another.


    This time, Li Yunmu was truly shocked. He was infuriated by the disturbing words of the people sitting in front of him.


    Yes, he was truly shocked and furious!


    What bullshit battle sage bloodline? He didn¡¯t know anything about this, but he could feel the authenticity of the words said by these people. Apparently there was still some great secret hidden in his body.


    What was this battle sage bloodline which could make anyone under Battle Sageyer to act like a hungry wolf who had seen flesh? When suddenly confronted with such a situation, how could Li Yunmu not be startled and furious.


    What angered him even more was that the enemy thought that he was just a sacrificial pig.


    In a split second, Li Yunmu finally understood why the system had asked him to exchange all the f*cking tower badges for protective and escaping treasures.


    After being distracted for some time, he finally recovered.


    Even though he had mistakenly caused the emergence of the mysterious Li Sect, but in the eyes of these people who had been following him from the start, it just increased the possibility that he was harboring the battle sage bloodline in his body.


    "System, did you already know that my body had battle sage bloodline?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t worry about the response of people present on the scene and initiated this enquiry towards the system through his mind.


    Battle sage bloodline¡ªhe had some idea about it. As the name implied, it meant that the person with it had the blood vessels of a formidable battle sage.


    Under ordinary circumstances, this wouldn¡¯t surpass three generations. After them, the battle sage bloodline would continue to be weaker and weaker, until it could no longer even be called such.


    Thus, if what Lin Yuerou and others were saying was correct and Li Yunmu¡¯s body really had the battle sage bloodline, then this would mean that either his father Li Zhongmin was a battle sage or he also possessed the battle sage bloodline which was even strongerpared to his.


    But how could Li Yunmu not know that his father was just someone who had awakened a trace of flux energy, and that was all he possessed. This little bit had allowed him to receive battle soldier¡¯s equipment which then helped him to be a slightly stronger soldier. If he had really possessed the bloodline, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his legs at the frontline camp.


    Thus, the question remained unanswered. His father wasn¡¯t a battle sage and also didn¡¯t possess the bloodline, so could it be that his grandfather who had died long ago was a battle sage?


    But this idea was even more absurd, because Li Yunmu¡¯s grandfather had died because of the fatigue his body had umted by doing hard manualbor. Now, one might as well ask, in this whole world, what could be more hrious than a battle sage dying from manualbor?


    Thus, Li Yunmu could never ept that he was a descendant of a legendary battle sage. This was certainly an enormous misunderstand.


    As for what use were the battle sage bloodline? If one went by the origin of the word bloodline, then before the dark ages, the meaning of bloodline was as implied by the name, there wasn¡¯t anyplicated meaning to it. In other words, it only represented ordinary blood vessels.


    However, when the new age of flux energy began and earth came into contact with higher dimensions, the new, innately formidable lifeforms began to emerge.


    From then on, the meaning of the word bloodline became quite serious.


    Transcendent Flux Master, Temporal Flux Master, Nirvana Flux Master!


    From the moment a fluxer stepped into the Transcendent Flux Master stage, whether he could achieve the true nirvana at the Nirvana Layer and attain the body of an Ordinary Sage, the most important factor which determined this was precisely the bloodline.


    If one didn¡¯t have a formidable bloodline, then even if they had earth shattering innate talent, they could only stop at Nirvana Layer. They would never be able to enter the sageyer and be a sage, the pinnacle existence in the present world.


    Furthermore, there were some differences between the bloodlines of battle sages and bloodlines of innately formidable higher dimensional life-forms. This was because the bloodline of a battle sage was the only type of formidable bloodline which had evolved genes because of cultivation.


    That¡¯s right, only the descendants of those people who had cultivated to the level of battle sage possessed bloodlines which were innately formidable. Even the ordinary sage and domain sages didn¡¯t have the qualification to aplish this.


    Therefore, the bloodline of a battle sage could be considered as the most precious treasure of the entire humanity. Just because it was the only type of human bloodline which had innately formidable nature.


    This type of innately formidable nature wasn¡¯t reflected through the strength of a person, but rather through a kind of instinct that came from the bloodline. Its owner would have an innate talent atprehending battles and fighting in general.


    Why were battle sages known as an entity which couldn¡¯t be rivaled by other humans? That was because after reaching this stage, they obtained formidable battle talent.


    Thus, all the fluxers dreamed of possessing the battle sage bloodline. In fact, even supreme existences like ordinary sages and domain sages experienced a spike in their heartbeat at the mention of battle sage bloodline.


    The reason was really very simple. Because if they could refine this trace of battle sage bloodline, these sage level experts would gain the opportunity of greatly increasing their chances in reaching the nextyer.


    Terrifying! This was a terrifying bloodline, and also the reason why there were so few battle sages. Each one of them was like a nuclear bomb used in the dark ages.


    Of course, the more formidable a life-form is, the less fertile they are. This was a shackle which binded all living creatures. The descendants of battle sages were awfully few in number, and if they appeared after losing the protection and intimidation of their parents, it could be easily imagined how frightening their situations became.


    Li Yunmu was certain that he didn¡¯t possess any battle sage bloodline. The reason why he was believed to possess it though should be rted to himprehending many foundation skills independently. He was forced to ept that this was quite a huge blunder.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu, who always was up to mischief and never took anything seriously, had been so shocked and furious. This time, he was truly panicked and enraged to the extreme.


    Those who dare to steal my blood vessels die, die die!


    [Ding, host¡¯s present mental fluctuations are perfectly suitable to refine the witch fiend¡¯s energy. Do you want to immediately refine this portion of dark flux energy?"]


    [Ding, because the host¡¯s present mental state is extremely suitable for the refinement of the witch fiend energy, the system has independently decided to execute the refining on behalf of the host, since it wants to prevent the host from missing this golden opportunity by being distracted because of anger.]

 Chapter 130: Deity Execution Skill

    Chapter 130: Deity Execution Skill


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Following the system¡¯s independent decision to merge the witch fiend¡¯s energy with Li Yunmu, a ball of underworld blood fiend¡¯s flux energy floated out from his storage badge and gradually assimted into his body.


    Bang!


    The blood fiend¡¯s energy freely dispersed through Li Yunmu¡¯s body. When the thunder energy buried in him sensed this familiar power which had the same origin, it instantly transformed into a thunder snake and began to swim around, trying toe out.


    "Under the sages, everyone is powerless like ants. You¡¯re just a trifling low level cultivator, that¡¯s all. In this whole world, there won¡¯t be anyone who wouldn¡¯t be excited on finding someone with battle sage bloodline to obtain the opportunity to be a battle sage. If I had been in ce of that lord sage, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be alive now..."


    Tang Baichen sneered while attentively watching Li Yunmu who seemed to have gone berserk. What a joke, a trifling low level cultivator also dared to stand in front of a sage.


    When a sage decides to do something, what does he not dare to do. Really ignorant people are fearless!


    Just on the basis of this one point, Tang Baichen didn¡¯t believe that this Li Yunmu really had some mysterious sect standing behind him. However, who knew what sister Yuerou was thinking when she surprisingly went to receive him and invited him to the city lord¡¯s mansion. Not only that, she also allowed this trifling low level cultivator to enter their group.


    That¡¯s right, today Tang Baichen hadn¡¯te to ept Li Yunmu¡¯s entrance into their group, rather he just wanted to expose the truth about this person.


    Because his family¡¯s Tang Ruochen hade in contact with this third disciple of the so called mysterious Li Sect long ago, the Tang family had already conducted an extremely thorough and detailed investigation about him.


    Their internal investigation report had revealed that although this Li Yunmu possessed battle sage¡¯s bloodline, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow of some battle sage acting as his backer, let alone speak of some mysterious sect. He had only inherited some good fortune bestowed upon him by his deceased ancestors.


    There was a high possibility that Li Sect¡¯s battle sage may have fallen in some higher dimension long ago.


    Following this logic, everything madeplete sense. This line of thought answered all loopholes, like why did Li Yunmu possessed skills like Violent de or Insect Step or other flux cultivation battle skills, but he himself didn¡¯t have any knowledge about the fluxer world.


    Today, Tang Baichen had personallye to expose the web of lies created by this person. For a moment, Tang Baichen and Lin Qingyang¡¯s gazes met, and both of smiled in a meaningful way towards each other.


    Their n was moving without any problem. Even they hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so easy to make Li Yunmu go berserk. Since the other party had lost his reason because of anger, then they just needed to add some oil to this fire to guide this battle sage¡¯s descendant to the path of his doom.


    However, Tang Baichen still hadn¡¯t taken thest step before he saw the smile on Lin Qingyang¡¯s face suddenly turning into rm.


    Brother Tang, be careful, Lin Qingyang could only warn subconsciously, but it was toote!


    Li Yunmu, who was already enraged and had merged with the blood fiend¡¯s energy just now, instantly emitted a terrifying aura and endless killing intent. In the meantime, his whole body was wrapped around by the energy of the blood fiend.


    "Since you also have ns for the battle sage bloodline bullsh*t in my body, then you also go and die..."


    Suddenly, a war de with cold thunder wrapped around it appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. The next moment, endless killing intent enveloped everyone present on the scene.


    "Die."


    A huge projection of an enormous dragon, which appeared like a barbarous god from ancient times, manifested behind him. It apanied Li Yunmu¡¯s overflowing anger and rushed towards Tang Baichen.


    This enormous projection was tightly wrapped around the thunder de in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, which suddenly shed towards Tang Baichen.


    "Not good, this is Deity Executioner!"


    The expression of Lin Yuerou, the strongest person present on the scene suddenly changed. By the time she managed to respond, it was toote.


    She was just few meters away, but at this moment, in front of Deity Executioner, these few meters were like the distance between heaven and earth. The blood fiend¡¯s energy filled with frantic killing intent instantly shed through the space between Li Yunmu and Tang Baichen.


    With Lin Yuerou¡¯s temporalyer strength, she could have broken it, but she waste by half a second. The enormous projection behind Li Yunmu¡¯s body had already shed towards the shocked and distracted Tang Baichen.


    The de was simr to the projection, it didn¡¯t leave any traces behind. It instantly chopped at Tang Baichen, cleaving through the distance.


    Tang Baichen truly deserved to be counted as one of the most powerful among the neers. In a split second, he became aware that his and Lin Qingyang¡¯s n had gone awry.


    A golden light shone brightly and golden crystal flux armor covered his body. However, even its formidable defence as well as rainbow crystal flux energy¡¯s body protecting cover wasn¡¯t of any use.


    The sh of the enormous projection contained Li Yunmu¡¯s endless killing intent. When the image of the de reached Tang Baichen, his golden crystal flux armor became useless, and so did his rainbow coloured flux energy protective cover. His fierce gaze full of flux energy gradually turned dull and then extinguished.


    His body was still maintaining the blocking posture of Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms skill, but his breath quickly disappeared, showing no signs of existing in this world anymore.


    "Deity Execution skill. The legendary Deity Execution skill."


    All the people present were foolishly looking at the illusory chop filled with endless killing intent, which attacked not the person but his mind.


    What crystal armor or flux energy protective cover, in front of this chop attacking the brain, all of them were useless, like fleeting clouds. Simrly, it also confirmed Tang Baichen¡¯s words from a few moments ago, that under sage level everyone were just like ants.


    All of them could be easily killed at any time!


    Tang Baichen was dead. He had been killed Li Yunmu¡¯s one chop while he was in a berserk state. The young prodigy¡¯s death wasn¡¯t caused by loss of vitality but rather came from his mind. In an instant, Tang Baichen¡¯s three energiespletely faded away. At this moment, even if a god descended to possess his body, he would still be unable to save him.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s one choppletely removed all traces of his existence in this world.


    Lin Qingyang watched everything with rm. He suddenly discovered that his evaluation was wrong, he now felt that Lin Yuerou¡¯s decision to suddenly change her treatment towards Li Yunmu had been correct.


    However, everything wasn¡¯tplete. Li Yunmu, whose body was releasing endless killing intent, suddenly turned around. The blood fiend¡¯s energy caused his pupils to turn blood-colored, and a terrifying gaze, like that of a god who one couldn¡¯t look directly at, fell on Lin Qingyang¡¯s body.


    "Second chop."


    Two words were said, sounding as if they hade from the depths below the building. They brought a chill to everyone, and they all involuntarily shuddered.


    "Not good, stay your hand."


    Lin Yuerou was startled. This was the first time she, the proud daugther of heaven, felt so helpless. Although she was already at the temporalyer, confronting Li Yunmu¡¯s Deity Execution was still a challenge. She could save herself for sure, but saving another person was extremely difficult.


    She and Lin Qingyang were only two meters away from each other, however, these two meters were like the distance between heaven and earth in front of the legendary Deity Execution.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s de fell down. The projection of the barbarian god coldly descended towards Lin Qingyang.


    It was over.


    At this moment, everyone present knew that it was over. Who could¡¯ve thought that Li Yunmu would just suddenly go berserk, or been able to anticipate that even a Temporal Flux Master Lin Yuerou wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him from killing Lin Qingyang, the son of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord. Once the enraged Li Yunmu decided to kill, he immediately attacked.


    Frightened by Li Yunmu¡¯s sh, Lin Qingyang had already soiled the ground. If even a formidable person like Tang Baichen couldn¡¯t escape this cmity after using the supreme skills of the Tang family, then what was he to do. After all, he had advanced his cultivation using all sorts of resources.


    Having lost any will to resist, he shouted for Lin Yuerou with absolute despair, "Sister, save me!"

 Chapter 131: The Lord of Heavenly Cloud City

    Chapter 131: The Lord of Heavenly Cloud City


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Sis, save me!" Li Qingyang shouted for Lin Yuerou inplete despair.


    But could she save him?


    The answer was obviously no. If she could save people from the Deity Execution, then she would have saved Tang Baichen as well.


    No one had expected that Li Yunmu would possess such a terrifying skill. Furthermore, no one had even considered that a trifling low level fluxer like him could not only use something like Deity Execution, but he could also continuouslyunch one attack of it after another.


    This was extremely terrifying.


    If this person continued attacking, then who among the people present here, would survive? At that moment, Lin Qingyang was filled with horror and fear, having lost any hope of survival.


    Right then, the enormous projection behind Li Yunmu had already shed down towards him.


    "Achem, little friend, can you stay your de? My foolish son is too arrogant, he cannot bepared to you. You don¡¯t need to bother with him, I will punish him myself."


    Everyone thought that Lin Qingyang¡¯s death was a done deal and were shocked by Li Yunmu¡¯s decisiveness in carrying out the ughter. Being the son of the majestic city lord of Heavenly Cloud City, Lin Qingyang, what sort of character was he? But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care one bit that he was still inside the city lord¡¯s residence and shed down with his de without any room for negotiation.


    At this crucial moment, a faint echo reverberated through the city lord¡¯s mansion. Everyone who heard it thought that this sound was simr to the sounds of nature on Earth.


    It¡¯s the city lord, everyone cried out in surprise in their hearts.


    During that moment, a faint domain appeared in front of Lin Qingyang¡¯s body, and the Deity Execution attackunched by Li Yunmu mmed heavily against it. Instantly, the domain shook greatly and many ripples appeared on its surface.


    "The younger generation will certainly surpass us, the older generation, in no time." The voice echoed again, and the words said were full of admiration.


    "A sage!"


    Li Yunmu whose consciousness sea was filled with anger, forcibly calmed himself down after hearing those words.


    Once he regained his senses, he felt depressed.


    Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord had surprisingly already entered the sage realm, his body having already shed the shackles of mortality. This deeply concealed secret was really too astonishing.


    ording to rumors, Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord had stopped at Nirvana Flux Masteryer for more than a decade and had been unable to enter the sageyer. So now, who would¡¯ve expected that he had already be a Flux Sage.


    However, when Li Yunmu swept his nce over the expressions of Chu Qingyu, Han Qingyu, Mo Cangqiong, and the others, he realized that this secret had been known for a long time by the group of people that hade here today.


    "Good, you¡¯ve already calmed down. Others may disperse, Li Yunmu and my idiot son, you bothe to me," the city lord said, without personally appearing.


    All the people within the hall respectfullyplied, suppressing the great waves rising in their hearts, and dispersed one after another. Lin Qingyang¡¯s face had already turned deathly white, and some frightened attendant hurriedly rushed over and helped him. As for Tang Baichen who had no breath left in him, he was carried back to the Tang family by his attendants.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t make a move. The anger in his heart had already subsided, and the killing intent he had umted previously hadpletely dissipated after the two sessive attacks.


    Moreover... under sageyer, everyone are like ants. This line wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Now that Lin Yunmu thought about it, he had been about to behead a sage¡¯s son in front of him, he he.


    Having acted before without a sense of propriety, Li Yunmu now just took a deep breath and collected his blood fiend snow guzzle de.


    "Heavenly General Li, I would ask you to follow me, my master requests your presence."


    Lin Yuerou looked at the youth in front of her withplicated emotions. She had beenpletely shaken by his two attacks just now.


    [The host shouldn¡¯t be greatly worried about this. The system had suggested to obtain the reincarnation tree at the Tower of Glory exactly for such a situation. Although meeting a sage exposes you to danger, it is also an opportunity,] the system timely encouraged Li Yunmu.


    "System, you still haven¡¯t answered me, whether I have battle sage bloodline or not."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about the encouragement and was still focused on the earlier matter.


    The system was silent for a moment, then gave him an assured reply. [Host doesn¡¯t possess a battle sage bloodline.]


    "Then had you known since long ago that I was being monitored by that lord person of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer association?"


    [Yes, since the time the host entered the territory of dwarf witches, you have been monitored by the dimensional space eye. Originally, the system just found it strange. After the intelligence of the system was upgraded to the third level, it had even invaded the steel castle¡¯s fluxer association to trample on it...]


    From the system¡¯s narration, Li Yunmu gradually understood what was happening. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a character might take fancy to him. No wonder then that the system had suggested him to exchange for life saving and escaping treasures in the Tower of Glory.


    Li Yunmu nodded, and not saying anymore silently followed after Lin Yuerou.


    It has to be said that this girl was known as Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s goddess by all the people in this territory.


    Although it was true that she was the city lord¡¯s daughter and the disciple of Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s leader, these two epithets only gave her extra points. Unlike what might be expected, she hadn¡¯t be arrogant even though she had countless seekers.


    Seeing this heavenly goddess walking in front of him and acting as his guide startled Li Yunmu. This event was indeed too unexpected.


    When he subconsciously took a sniff of the sweet female body that had just passed before him, a strange sensation was born in his heart. Lin Yuerou, who was guiding him, noticed his reaction.


    She halted for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything and started to lead the way once more.


    Li Yunmu once again experienced the vastness of the city lord¡¯s residence. It hadn¡¯t been long after they entered the calm rear garden after passing through the main hall, when Lin Yuerou stopped near a pond rockery.


    "Please wait."


    She humbly gestured and swiveled the statue of ichthyosaur in the rock garden to start up some mechanism.


    Instantly, the rock garden in the middle of the fishpond was raised, revealing stairs going under the water surface. Both of them stepped on to the stairs, entering the stone passage.


    Soon after, Lin Yuerou pressed another mechanism and the thick door of the stone passageway closed down. The two of them then continued downwards.


    They kept walking for a long time and covered a great distance, before they finally saw a light at the end of the passage.


    "Father, I have brought Li Yunmu."


    When Li Yunmu entered this hidden chamber built several meters under the ground and raised his head to survey the surroundings, he waspletely shocked.


    Quite shocking, indeed. I never expected that a legendary sage would have such a miserable appearance.


    The whole room wasn¡¯t veryrge and had an area of roughly 30 sq.m.


    Inside the hidden chamber, there weren¡¯t any facilities which could be found in every modern houses. Two oilmps hung on the stone walls and the city lord himself was seated on a slightly upraised tform at the center of the room.


    But this wasn¡¯t important, what mattered was how the city lord looked. Even though he had reached the sage level, his body had turned into a human skeleton. His skin was so thin that there was no appropriate way to describe it.


    Why does he have such an appearance?


    ording to legends, when a human body shed the shackles of mortality and attained sageyer, the life expectancy of that person would increase to 500 years. Their aging would stop and the features of youth would remain permanently on their faces. Their every movement would contain the mighty force of heaven and earth, and with one fist they would be able to crush a mountain while one kick would be enough to split the earth.


    However, the first sage whom Li Yunmu had encountered, surprisingly, turned out to have a different kind of appearance. Let alone speaking of his body obtaining permanent youth after shedding the shackles of mortality, he was more like a living zombie than a normal person.


    "Father had been stuck at Nirvanayer for more than a decade before bing a Flux Sage. Feeling anxious, he used some forbidden technique to be a sage and presently his body is already suffering from the bacsh," Lin Yuerou exined simply.


    Why is she revealing such a big secret to me?


    After pondering it for a while, Li Yunmu felt that he had entered a quagmire. Yet his heart still began to pound loudly, for he had finally seen a Flux Sage.


    If he didn¡¯t take the chance right now, then when would he!


    He stayed silent, but in his mind he swiftlymanded the little Shadow Female Ancestor who had been bored to death while sitting on his shoulder, "Go, replicate the city lord¡¯s sageyer cultivation base for me!"

 Chapter 132: Formidable Little Shadow Ancestor

    Chapter 132: Formidable Little Shadow Ancestor


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was beating so loudly when he was attempting his trick in front of a sage, that ordinary people could use it for a toy.


    However, little Shadow Female Ancestor was indeed worthy of being called Seventh Dimension¡¯s innately formidable life-form. She lightly floated towards the shadow of the city lord.


    She then quietly merged with it, the whole process passing without a hitch.


    "Presently, it seems that great waves are surging within your heart. Ha ha, you even dared to try to kill my son within my mansion, so why are you acting so timidly now?"


    Suddenly, the city lord looked straight at Li Yunmu. Although the man¡¯s body was suffering from bacsh and unbearable pain, the two mysterious rays of light from his directly attacked Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.


    Instantly, the system issued an alert.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu felt as if he had been dazzled by some mysterious light at the horizon whichpletely took over his mind. For the first time, Li Yunmu became aware that in front of a Flux Sage, his so called heaven shaking battle prowess was nothing but a joke.


    This kind of power is exactly what I want, it is what I chase after and dream about.


    Only one thought appeared within Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, and then his consciousness became fuzzy. Only after an unknown amount of time had passed did he manage to wake up.


    He then discovered that his ability points had depleted greatly. Apparently, the system had used up 3,489 to help him resist the city lord¡¯s gaze.


    F*cking son of a b*tch , Li Yunmu loudly cursed internally. A single gaze from the other party had greatly depleted his ability points. Even though the whole process had onlysted for three seconds.


    "Ehh, you woke up so quickly. Indeed, you¡¯re worthy of being called a descendant of a battle sage."


    This time, it was city lord¡¯s turn to be startled. But how could he understand that this hadn¡¯t happened because of the battle sage bloodline but rather the system using ability points to resist his attack.


    "What do you think you¡¯re doing? I don¡¯t possess the battle sage¡¯s bloodline, so if you were also hoping to refine me to obtain it, then I¡¯m sorry to say that you¡¯ll be disappointed. Moreover, I also won¡¯t just sit by idly and let you capture me," Li Yunmu calmly said, after sobering up.


    His manner of speaking left Lin Yueroupletely astonished. It was the first time she saw a youth daring to disy this type of attitude in front of her father.


    Regardless of whether it was his status as the city lord of Heavenly Cloud City or as a Flux Sage, no one had ever dared to talk to him like this. Even she herself acted with a little caution around him.


    This was because given the powerful presence emitted by a Flux Sage, even if his title of the city lord was removed, anyone under sageyer would still be unable to look him in the eye.


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    The city lord¡¯s lips curved upwards to form a smile. However, since his body was suffering from bacsh, he appeared to be extremely frightening.


    "As far as I¡¯m concerned, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a descendant of a battle sage or not, I can faintly sense the protective presence of a battle sage on you. This presence is quite fresh, so you really have someone as your backer. No one in this world would dare to have ns about a person who has the presence of a battle sage on him, including myself."


    The city lord¡¯s words startled Li Yunmu. He had the presence of a battle sage on him? And it was fresh?


    What kind of joke was this, it was simply an enormous misunderstanding. But this one was an extremely beautiful misunderstanding. Surprisingly, even a majestic sage could also make such a mistake in judgment. Lin Yunmu wondered what could be the cause of this.


    [Host, ording to aprehensive analysis, it is extremely probable that he has taken the presence of little Shadow Sacred Ancestor¡¯s infant as the presence of a battle sage. If he had naturally ascended to the sage realm, then he probably would have sensed that this protective presence was a littlecking,] the system said, giving Li Yunmu a timely analysis.


    Li Yunmu immediately understood, the Shadow Female Ancestor was a life-form which was extremely close to the level of deities from the time it was born. Naturally, it was also extremely close to a battle sage or maybe even a little bit more formidablepared to one.


    The little shadow ancestor only had the body of infant and hadn¡¯t received the blessings of Shadow n, so she didn¡¯t have substantial strength. However, her innate presence couldn¡¯t be lost so easily.


    Since Li Ying had been sitting on Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulders before, so it wasn¡¯t strange that the city lord could sense her presence on him. But unfortunately, he was unable to see that the person emitting the battle sage¡¯s presence had merged with his own shadow just moments before. The process of replicating the cultivation base was moving towardspletion bit by bit.


    7%... 19%... 36%... 52%... Estimated time remaining: 30 minutes.


    This meant that it would only take thirty minutes for the little shadow ancestor to replicate the cultivation base of the city lord and turn it into her own.


    "In the beginning, I was hesitating whether to invite you or not. However, it seems now that it was indeed the correct choice to do so. Whether you are a descendant of battle sage or not, the battle sage¡¯s protective presence around you is enough to certify that you represent the sect behind you and can make deicisions on its behalf," said the city lord.


    "Then what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Simple, given my present condition, you can easily see that the day I will perish is not far. I want the sect behind you to form a coalition with Blue Cloud Sect and resist against the power of fluxer association. Otherwise, when I die, there will be an enormous transformation in the Heavenly Cloud City, and as the guardian of this territory, I¡¯m not willing to see the lives of numerous people being ruined by war due to one person¡¯s ambition," the city lord exined in a faint voice.


    "Then what price are you willing to pay?" Li Yunmu neither declined nor agreed, but rather asked directly.


    "Grain Wind City, Heavenly Fragrant City, Flying Jade City, and Cold Cloud City, you can choose any one of these four as a residence for your mysterious Li Sect and also obtain the resources and taxes of that city."


    The city lord¡¯s calm words mmed in to Li Yunmu¡¯s ears like thunder. At this moment, his heart went crazy.


    Misunderstanding, an enormous misunderstanding!


    One rumor had spread far, and the more it spread, the more real it became, until it established the mysterious Li Sect. The emergence of Li Yun and Li Feng into the world was followed by Li Yunmu himself, and presently, even a majestic city lord of a secondary city, a legendary Flux Sage, was also leftpletely fooled. Li Yunmu had to admit that this was an extremely enormous con he had pulled here.


    The funniest thing was that he hadn¡¯t even deliberately tried to spread the rumor, everything had just happened on its own.


    So how should he reply? Should he agree? Did he have the ability to undertake this task? Presently, these three questionspletely upied Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    "Deal."


    Finally, after keeping the city lord and the goddess Lin Yuerou waiting for a long time, he clenched his teeth and agreed.


    Yes, Li Yunmu¡¯s actions were feeding an extremely dangerous ambition here. For a moment, iparably huge waves surged in his heart. He wondered whether he should die the death of a coward or be courageous. In the end, he decided that if a man doesn¡¯t dare to be ruthless to himself and doesn¡¯t dare to take the bet, then how will he survive in the future.


    There was also the fact that he knew that there was someone in the world who mistakenly thought that he possessed the battle sage bloodline. Li Yunmu was clear that he already didn¡¯t have any other choice.


    Bing a master of one of the four great citadels and earning its resources and all taxes, this was really a huge enticement. Let alone Li Yunmu, even the system hadn¡¯t wished to decline. As long as he possessed the reserves of a great citadel, he would improve at a crazy speed.


    As for why did he have the qualifications to get the share of one of the ten citadels of Heavenly Cloud City?

 Chapter 133: What Do You Want Me to Do?

    Chapter 133: What Do You Want Me to Do?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    What truly caused Li Yunmu¡¯s ambition to grow together with his confidence was the series of notifications from the system which rang in his mind.


    [Host, Shadow Female Ancestor infant has replicated the city lord¡¯s cultivation realm. The other party¡¯s cultivation base is at false sageyer. If host wants to use the power of this cultivation base, then host must pour the required number of space elements into Shadow Female Ancestor.]


    [Ding, because of Shadow Female Ancestor sessfully replicating the cultivation of the false sageyer with her newborn body, it has awakened a sageyer innate skill, a deadly Nirvanayer skill. It¡¯s a sageyer forbidden skill, so requesting host to check it personally.]


    That¡¯s right, 30 minutes had passed. For Li Yunmu, it was an extremely long time until the Shadow Female Ancestor finally replicated the cultivation base and floated back to sit to sit on his shoulder once more. She raised her face upward to look at him, then her gaze traveled to the wound on his finger.


    However, presently Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t take care of little Shadow Female Ancestor¡¯s wishes. He took a deep breath and considered this matter finally concluded!


    Relying on what did he want to dip his finger in one of the ten citadels of Heavenly Cloud City?


    If it had been a minute ago, he wouldn¡¯t have had any confidence, but now things had changed. He had a half-step sageyer cultivation base¡¯s power at his beck and call. Even though it would require arge amount of space elements every time he used it, but this was already enough.


    The only pity was that the system¡¯s evaluation regarding the city lord being a false flux sage was a little disappointing. Since he had used forbidden techniques to enter the sageyer, it seemed that not only did his body suffer from a bacsh, but he also failed in bing aplete sage and could only remain at a Quasi Flux Sage level.


    Even a person like Li Yunmu, who had never personallye in contact with a person at thisyer, also knew the difference between a Quasi Flux Sage and a genuine one. Perhaps, he also understood the disparity between the two.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. A Quasi Flux Sage was still a supreme existence under the sageyer. If a Flux Sage didn¡¯t appear, then others would be just like ants in front of a Quasi Flux Sage.


    "Good, since you can make decisions on behalf of your sect, then it was worth sending Ruo child to invite you." A hint of gratification appeared on the city lord¡¯s face. "You can go now. As for the remaining details, you and Ruo can discuss them."


    The city lord lightly waved his hand, which caused Li Yunmu and Lin Yuerou to be pushed outside by a formless pressure. During the whole way back, they had no control over themselves and were easily brushed out of the secret chamber, flying directly to the city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s back garden.


    At that moment, the big fish pond rockery in front Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes began to shake violently and, in a few seconds, it disappeared within the pond.


    From now on, there wouldn¡¯t be any rock garden here, leaving behind only the lonely and old lotus pond.


    "Father..."


    Lin Yuerou took a step forward as if trying to throw herself at the pond. Tears ran down her whole face.


    "Sister Lin, we should go, I saw that the city lord didn¡¯t have any remaining regrets on his face."


    Once Li Yunmu saw this scene which he wasn¡¯t ustomed to, he could only try to console her.


    This was the ending of someone who used a shortcut, a forbidden technique to be a sage? Li Yunmu didn¡¯t knew why had the city lord done this. Was he just fixated on bing a Flux Sage? He didn¡¯t know what to think.


    After all, every person has his own thoughts.


    Fortunately, being a Temporal Flux Master, Lin Yuerou quickly controlled herself. Maybe she had been mentally preparing for such an event long ago.


    Just when the two of them were leaving, suddenly two rays of light flew out of the lotus pond. One rushed towards Li Yunmu while other flew towards Lin Yuerou.


    Li Yunmu subconsciously burst forth with flux energy. When he extended his hand to catch this mysterious light and took a closer look, he waspletely astonished. This was a secret runed treasure, a jade pendant. On top of it, ancient dimensional runes had been carved meticulously.


    With just one look, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was stunned from astonishment. It wasn¡¯t simply higher dimensional runic characters engraved on it, but those that also contained the power ofws.


    It was simr to the pinnacle grade ancient freezing rune and ancient thunder runes he had obtained it the Tower of Glory. But even then, those items had only the power of one higher dimensional character carved on it. This secret treasure pendant, however, had rows of higher dimensional letters.


    Good sh*t!


    This already couldn¡¯t be described as just a precious treasure!


    But the problem was that the jade pendant which Li Yunmu had in his hand was only a half. The other half was in Lin Yuerou¡¯s hands.


    "This is a secret runic key from the Seventh Dimension. After you cultivation reaches the peak of Nirvanayer, then you can unseal the secret location with the guidance of this secret treasure. Whether you can obtain something precious or not will then depend on your luck."


    The city lord¡¯s final words were transferred over, and then the whole area turnedpletely silent.


    So this is a piece of a key to a secret location. If this single half is so valuable, I wonder what kind of existence does he lead the way to?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart shivered slightly.


    The importance of this iparably precious treasure passed onto them by a Flux Sage just before perishing could be clearly imagined. But this was only one half of the pisces jade pendant, the other half was with Lin Yuerou.


    Li Yunmu looked over at it, and his gaze happened to meet with that of Lin Yuerou, who was doing the same. After a brief contact, both of them turned away.


    "I will wait for you to reach the peak of Nirvanayer, then we will go."


    When Lin Yuerou¡¯s voice reached him, for some reason, Li Yunmu felt some intimacy in the tone of this Temporal Flux Master.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, they were truly on the same side now, for they had a singlemon enemy, the supreme sage of the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer association.


    ording to rumors, this person had be a Domain Sage and was just one step away from bing a Battle Sage. No wonder then that he wanted to obtain Li Yunmu¡¯s ¡®battle sage bloodline¡¯.


    If a formidable character like Domain Sage war targeting him, no power could stop him. If there was anyone who could stop him, that would be a Battle Sage. However, Li Yunmu really wasn¡¯t a descendent of any Battle Sage so hoping that one would save him was useless.


    This time, his situation was extremely difficult. He wanted to quickly return to the Fifth Dimension, for only by relying on the worldws governing it could he escape this cmity and ensure his safety.


    ...


    No one knew what the city lord had discussed with Li Yunmu after he went to meet with him.


    Everyone only knew that when Li Yunmu and Lin Yuerou appeared in the back garden again, the hostility between them hadpletely disappeared.


    At this moment, within the main hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion, many powers had gathered together once again.


    The representatives of the four major citadels, this time, weren¡¯t their younger generations. When Li Yunmu returned to the main hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion, he saw numerous Flux Masters gathered together for the first time, all of whom were representing the interests of huge powers.


    Apart from the four major citadels, there were also three people representing powers of three more. But they didn¡¯t control their citadels so they could only be considered as second most powerful families and ns.


    The present situation of Heavenly Cloud City was quite precarious. There were a total of three sects and the powers of ten citadels in the Heavenly Cloud City. Among them were the Blue Cloud Sect as well as the powerful families ruling over the four major citadels. All of them could be said to be in the city lord¡¯s alliance.


    Apart from this, another sect and the powers of four other citadels had sided with the Lord Sage. In addition, there was still one more sect and two citadel governing families who were neutral.


    The neutral sect was precisely Ling Shuang¡¯s sect¡ªHeavenly Frost Sect which was also the most powerful sect. After all, this sect¡¯s master, who was also Ling Shuang¡¯s master, was a Battle Sage.


    "Heavenly General Li, we don¡¯t question the city lord¡¯s decision to let your mysterious Li Sect join our alliance. But for entering the alliance, you must at least provide us with some assurance."


    "Fu family master¡¯s words are correct. We don¡¯t intend to decline forming an alliance with your sect. However, the rumored Li Sect is like a dragon whose head is visible but whose tail cannot be seen. I would like to request that your sect¡¯s seniors pay a formal visit to us."


    Facing enormous profits, who would want to share a city with an outsider. How would it bring any benefit to them. If the mysterious Li Sect behind Li Yunmu really existed, then they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to be so rash, but the problem was whether it really did exist.


    This was still doubtful!


    A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and icily said, "Li Yunmu, you used Deity Execution to kill my Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s most powerful neer. If a mysterious sect really stands behind you and Tang Baichen¡¯s words offended your noble sect, then he deserved to die and we can only me that our Tang family didn¡¯t discipline him properly. But since he called your noble sect¡¯s existence into question, then our Tang family must ask you to provide a proper reply to justify his death."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Li Yunmu sneered.


    Another citadel¡¯s second-in-power family¡¯s representative stood up and said, "Simple, if you want to get a share of one of the citadels, then you must disy your sect¡¯s reserves."


    "Good, since this is what you want. Martial Aunt, I would request you to do the honors."


    Li Yunmu agreed in a straightforward manner and sped his hands towards the void. The hearts of all people present tightened, and instantly, they also looked over in the direction where he was looking.

 Chapter 134: Representing the Sect

    Chapter 134: Representing the Sect


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Good, since this is what you want. Martial Aunt, I would request you to do the honors."


    Li Yunmu agreed in a straightforward manner and sped his hands towards the void. The hearts of all people present tightened, and instantly, they also looked over in the direction where he was looking.


    But they didn¡¯t see anything. Yet when the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s head elder was about to startughing, thinking that he had called Li Yunmu¡¯s bluff, he froze.


    Suddenly, an elegant and mature female appeared from nowhere in front of Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s head elder andunched a fist towards him.


    This happened out of nowhere, and everyone felt as if nothing except this fist existed in their world at that moment.


    A rumble then sounded, and suddenly the entire main hall of the city lord¡¯s residence sunk into endless darkness. Oppressed by the mix of boundless darkness and emptiness, everyone felt as if they had been absorbed by an extremely strange dark domain.


    A majestic presence simr to that of deities descended and everyone felt as if their breath was being stifled after being suppressed. At this moment, the heads of all families and powers were like the smallest ants in the whole world,pletely unable to resist.


    "Not good, this is a Domain Sage."


    "How is it possible, this is the domain of a Domain Sage."


    Instantly, all the light in the world was consumed by the dark domain. The only thing that everyone could see was a pair of tender hands. But no one looked away, not because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they couldn¡¯t.


    Bang!


    The distant fist slowly pushed down on the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s head elder like an extremely ordinary attack.


    However, the man who had already entered Temporalyer was forcibly blown away by this fist without the slightest resistance.


    The room fell silent.


    The jade hand had appeared and disappeared extremely quickly. Everyone only saw an elegant female suddenly appear in the voidyer andunch a fist from far away, which traveled through the distance and struck the head elder of Heavenly Dragon Tang family.


    While everyone was feeling as if they were being squeezed from head to toe, they discovered that this elegant female had already disappeared. Where did shee from, no one knew, where did she go, no one knew that either.


    Under the Sageyer, everyone is like an ant, let alone when facing the descent of a Domain Sage!


    That woman was a Domain Sage expert!


    This Li Yunmu¡¯s sect surprisingly had a Domain Sage, how terrifying!


    The people present knew that among all the sects, only the sect leaders of Blue Cloud and Heavenly Frost had recently entered the Domain Sageyer.


    However, this Domain Sage was just Li Yunmu¡¯s Martial Aunt.


    No one dared to have any doubts about the majestic existence. After all, when all is said and done, her domain had indeed descended and within a sh covered the whole area, oppressing all of them. Furthermore, no one dared to question why had she departed so quickly.


    She was a Domain Sage!


    At this level, space was no longer distant. As long as a Domain Sage had left their imprint on Li Yunmu and had identical ne of existence, they coulde and go as they pleased.


    Instantly, everyone felt a chill rush down them from head to toe. The brightness of the main hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion was again restored to normal and all the previous abnormal changes had disappeared as if nothing had urred here. However, the head elder of Heavenly Dragon Tang family had already been blown away.


    "Farewell, Martial Aunt." Li Yunmu bowed towards distant horizon and then swept his indifferent gaze past everyone. "Now, is there any senior left who has doubts about my sect¡¯s existence?"


    "No, no, farewell respected Sage."


    At this moment, everyone saw Li Yunmu in a new light. Even though he was only a low level cultivator, so what?


    With just one sentence, he could invite a sage level existence. The strength of this mysterious Li Sect was far more astonishingpared to what they had imagined. At this instant, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the hall who dared to harbor suspicions about Li Yunmu¡¯s background.


    No wonder this little guy had dared to act so arrogantly and killed Tang Baichen within the city lord¡¯s mansion and even attacked the city lord¡¯s son Lin Qingyang.


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise either then that the city lord who had already entered the sageyer didn¡¯t remain stubborn on the above mentioned issue and instead pulled him into their alliance. This was theplete scenario then, it wasn¡¯t the city lord who had gone blind, rather it was them.


    The elders of every family and n looked at the Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s main elder, who had been blown by the attack and knocked against the wall, with sympathetic gazes.


    This person had previously confidently imed that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any background. He said that the youth was only someone who had obtained some fortune from some Battle Sage.


    Inheritance my ass!


    "Many thanks to senior for showing mercy."


    At this moment, the elder of Heavenly Dragon Tang family crawled up while vomiting blood and sped his hands towards the horizon. As for the matter of Li Yunmu using Deity Execution to y Tang Baichen, it was long forgotten.


    Although it was true that Heavenly Dragon Tang family was strong, but regardless of how enormous of a behemoth they were, in front of a Domain Sage, they could only bow their heads.


    If they didn¡¯t want to? Then there was only choice for them, to ept their death!


    And the extermination of their family!


    Li Yunmu observed the entire situation carefully. His blood began to boil whenever he thought of the events that had happened here, but at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the system¡¯s previous words were correct as always.


    In front of absolute power, all tricks and schemes were just fleeting clouds. Allws were useless. The rules made by one person could be broken by another as long as that person had enough strength.


    Like right now, when a Sage appeared and her domain descended, all the people asking questions were silenced. In front of her terrifying power, all living beings could only kowtow unconditionally.


    Li Yunmu calmly surveyed the current situation in the hall. Hidden Rain City¡¯s Chu family, Heavenly Dragon City¡¯s Tang family, Flying Jade City¡¯s Bird Pavilion, Mochen City¡¯s Mo family, Corn Wind City¡¯s Unsullied Valley, Heavenly Fragrant City¡¯s Heavenly Fragrant Sacred Mountain, Feiqiong City¡¯s Yao family, Cold Cloud City¡¯s Fu family, as well as more than ten other powers had assembled here today. It could be said that nearly half of the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯srge ns and families hade.


    The main hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion was filled with the elders and representatives of these major powers which included more than a dozen Transcendent or Temporal Flux Masters. However, when the domain of a sage descended, none of them had the ability to retaliate.


    In front of a sage, all of them were just like ants. Li Yunmu had been hearing this sentence for a long time, but today he finally understood its true meaning.


    And from it came the understanding that he had been wrong all this time.


    So what if he could battle fluxers who had fiveyers higher cultivation base than him? So what if his battle prowess reached the heavens? He was still just a low level fluxer. He was still unworthy of entering the eyes of truly major powers and genuinely powerful people. He still could be crushed by them with a flick of a finger.


    Even this group of peopleprising of several Flux Masters werepletely helpless in front of a Sage. Other than sages, everyone else was just ordinary.


    Moreover, only Li Yunmu himself knew that the mysterious Li Sect truly didn¡¯t exist, as well as that there was no Domain Sage. Just now he had used the power of the sageyer cultivation base which little Shadow Female Ancestor had replicated.


    Although this power was only used for three seconds, but the amount of space elements used by Li Yunmu was unprecedented. He had used up 3,000 of them! If he hadn¡¯t had Li Yun and Li Feng fighting in the dimensional battlefield during the two days he was inside the Tower of Glory, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to produce this amount.


    More importantly, it still would¡¯ve been problematic if he would have had to support the Shadow Female Ancestor for more than five seconds. But presently, it looked like the amount of space elements he¡¯d had was sufficient.


    "My Li sect wants Cold Cloud City."


    In an instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s presencepletely transformed. This time, he wasn¡¯t just making imaginary ns without any basis, but truly had the qualifications. At this moment, he represented not only himself but the mysterious Li Sect as well.

 Chapter 135: Big Trouble

    Chapter 135: Big Trouble


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu¡¯s one sentence slightly shocked the elders of all the major powers and ns, but no one dared to oppose.


    Among the participants of this interest group, the weakest person had a cultivation of Transcendentyer, but at this moment, everyone understood that Li Yunmu¡¯s words represented the wishes of the sect behind him.


    A majestic sect, furthermore one which possessed a terrifying existence like a Domain Sage. As long as that existence established its presence in the city... Once the people thought about it, they shook their heads, not willing toment on this matter. Before a lot of time passed, all of them had nodded in agreement, indicating that none of them had any problem with this wish.


    The only ones truly unhappy were the Fu family¡¯s people from the Cold Cloud City. But the their family¡¯s strength could only be considered as second-ranked within the Cold Cloud City, so naturally, even if they had enormous guts, they still wouldn¡¯t try to fight with a sect over any benefits.


    "Good, indeed very good. In the future, when Nephew Li¡¯s Martial Uncles and Aunts enter the fray, I wonder who will dare to make fun of us."


    "Yeah, presently our side has Blue Cloud Sect and Li Sect. We now will no longer need to be afraid of the threat of that lord and Heavenly Moon Sect."


    Everyone talked back and forth, made a few scantments, and then decided the direction in which Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s situation should advance in the future. When they did that, they would take glimpses at Li Yunmu with fear apparent in their gazes. This was a person who truly outranked all of them, with just one sentence, he had decided the fate of a countless amount of people.


    But presently, he was also a member of this group, just like they. Couple months ago, no one would have dreamed that an ignorant and rebellious youngster like him would advance to his present level of importance.


    It has to be said that the one whose thoughts ran the deepest on this matter was Lin Li, who was standing in attendance by the side of Chu Qingyu. During his triumphant journey, Li Yunmu had surpassed what she thought were extreme limits again and again. Even right now she felt like she was in a dream.


    She wholeheartedly used to believe that she was better than him and had to climb even higher, hoping to witness the Fifth Dimension with her own eyes one day. For this reason, she had thoroughly abandoned Li Yunmu and walked away at the most crucial moment.


    However, she had never even dreamed that the headstrong and rash youngster whom she had parted her ways with would reach such heights, and surpass them.


    Once Lin Li caught the eye of the eldest daughter of Chu family from Hidden Rain City, her hopes of bing a fluxer were raised. However, at this moment even Chu Qingyu herself could only stand at the back silently.


    In a heartbeat, Lin Li¡¯s innermost feelings becameplicated, veryplicated.


    To her surprise, she discovered that there wasn¡¯t the least bit of change in Li Yunmu¡¯s personality. He was still rude and headstrong like before. As it happened, he once again opened his mouth.


    "I can only invite my Martial Aunt once more."


    Only invite her once? And you still want a city for yourself?


    Furthermore, this city wasn¡¯t a seaside small town like Lucky Wind City, but one of the ten major citadels which was ten times the size of his hometown, and far more prosperous.


    In Lin Li¡¯s opinion, Li Yunmu had really gone crazy.


    However, she waspletely taken aback when she saw that Chu family¡¯s master, who always had a serious expression on his face, at this moment spoke up with a smile.


    "That is no problem. If your noble sect¡¯s senior can grant you one more favor, that is sufficient."


    "Yes, the words of Chu family¡¯s master arepletely correct. There is no need to disturb your majestic Martial Aunt. Being a Domain Sage, she only needs to appear at the most crucial time and sufficiently intimidate the enemy evildoers."


    The reactions of the masters and elders of the majestic powers caught not only Lin Li off guard, but even Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected this type of a reaction.


    Apparently he was still underestimating the power of a sage level existence. Not to mention that these people mistakenly believed that little Shadow Female Ancestor was a Domain Sage.


    The truth of the matter, which was only known by Li Yunmu, was that, after replicating the cultivation base of the city lord, the highest level which she could disy was at most only of quasi sageyer.


    However, what was the origin of the Shadow Female Ancestor? She was a life-form whose inner vitality was almost as formidable as that of deities. Thus, when she replicated the cultivation base of the city lord and attained the quasi sageyer cultivation base, she unlocked three innate abilities.


    Moreover, one of them was a sageyer innate skill, Shadow Domain. It was this skill which made everyone, including Lin Yuerou, to yield to him and mistakenly believe that little Shadow Female Ancestor was a formidable Domain Sage who moved within the shadow space.


    Moreover, this shadow domain was even more formidablepared to domains of other Domain Sages. Given this reason, it was no wonder that the people present in the meeting hadpletely taken a U turn and lowered their heads in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s demands.


    Following which, he basically didn¡¯t take part in the further negotiations. This sort of trading benefits and favors annoyed him greatly, for his only goal was to increase his heavenly world.


    Oh no, his goal was to be a Flux Sage. After experiencing the terrifying power of a Flux Sage, which was like the frightening might of the nuclear warheads used in dark ages, he became even more determined to achieve reach this level.


    Thus during the whole negotiations, he just remained seated without saying anything. He didn¡¯t need to know what kind of ns were these people making, neither did he care how they would take action. He only wanted to ensure that he had sufficient space elements to make sure that the Shadow Female Ancestor could attack once more. If he could do that, then it would be sufficient.


    As for whether these people would try to fight with him over the distribution of benefits?


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that any such thing would happen. None of them would ever even consider that Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be able to use the power of the Flux Sage for more than a few seconds.


    On the contrary, these people would be extremely happy inwardly and think that fortunately Li Yunmu was only a youngster who didn¡¯t have much experience. Otherwise, how could a sect which possessed a Domain Sage be satisfied with just upying a single major citadel. After all, with such a Martial Aunt, the Sect Master would have to be an even more terrifying existence.


    However, regardless of whatever everyone was thinking in their hearts, this conference about distribution left everyone satisfied. Andpared to everyone else, Li Yunmu the happiest with this agreement.


    As long as he continued to y the role of a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing, he could continue to swallow all the resources and taxes of a citadel with his one trick.


    With the resources of a citadel, would he still need to worry about the development of his heavenly world?


    At night, Li Yunmu stayed at the city lord¡¯s mansion. Lin Yuerou arranged a serene, independent courtyard for him. Its name was ¡®Red Rain Pavilion¡¯.


    Li Yunmu was extremely fond of such a quiet and secluded environment. However, he soon discovered that the two young maids were sneaking nces at him with strange expression on their faces.


    "What? Is there something on my face or is it just too beautiful?"


    Li Yunmuughed once and extended his hand to pinch the cheek of one of the pretty maids. The face of this maid called Little Ya turned red because of his action.


    "He he, son-inw, why are you so naughty. It hasn¡¯t been long since our family¡¯s young miss left and you can¡¯t control yourself and are already taking liberties with Little Ya. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will inform our young miss?"


    Another maid called little Xiaughed while covering her mouth .


    "Ha ha, afraid of what, I¡¯m not going to eat you. Don¡¯t tell me you both still are... Oh..."


    Li Yunmu felt something odd was going on, and he suddenly asked in confusion, "Wait a minute, what did you call me just now?"


    "Son-inw."


    What the f*ck!


    When Li Yunmu heard this for the second time, he finally managed to react. No wonder he felt something strange was going on, so this was the problem here!


    "Stop stop, what son-inw, you littlesses can¡¯t just shout anything. Who made you call me son-inw?"


    Li Yunmu saw another headacheing. He suddenly didn¡¯t feel sofortable anymore. He had certainly missed something, or perhaps misunderstood.


    "Naturally it was our young sis, son-inw, what are you still confused about? Our young miss who is considered the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City has already chosen you. You¡¯re really terrible to make us say it!"


    Both the maids kept onughing without stopping.


    "No such thing happened, hey hey hey... What are you both up to, why are you removing my clothes, where is Lin Yuerou, your young miss?"


    Li Yunmu waspletely confused this time.


    "Son-inw, young miss has already left for Blue Cloud Sect. Many things happened today so she has to hurry back. However, before leaving, she left instructions that we both must carefully serve you.


    "And we aren¡¯t mistaken, this Red Rain Courtyard is the private residence of our young miss. Normally, no man is permitted to enter here, even Young Master Qingyang isn¡¯t allowed. But since young miss has made you stay in her courtyard, then naturally you are our son-inw."


    The next scene left Li Yunmupletely dumbfounded. He had just wanted to enjoy thefortable bath of this wealthy family, but who could¡¯ve thought that these two maids would remove his clothes , only leaving behind a thin piece of cloth on him, and would enter the bath after him.


    Seeing their jade bodies visible through their thin and transparent gowns, as well as their bashful faces, Li Yunmu felt that he was going to really explode this time.


    Little Xia, who was rtively more audacious, was already leaning against Li Yunmu¡¯s back, her soft chest pressing tightly against him. She started to gently massage his temples.


    At that moment, Little Ya spoke up from his side. "Son-inw, young miss is cultivating some forbidden technique of the sect so she cannot lose her virginity for the time being. Hence, before she left, she instructed us to serve you well tonight.

 Chapter 136: The Jade Pendants True Secret

    Chapter 136: The Jade Pendant¡¯s True Secret


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Bang!


    Li Yunmu was quite young, so facing this kind of situation it was extremely difficult for him to control himself. And since he couldn¡¯t control himself, then he had to do it.


    p!


    The sound of a p rang out. Li Yunmu ruthlessly hit Little Ya¡¯s small, round butt, and hisplexion instantly became unsightly. He said right away, "Go, both of you, get out. I know your young miss is here and is using these little tricks to dupe me."


    Li Yunmu had almost lost his control. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would have to face such a trap in the city lord¡¯s residence. He also hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would be made to enter this sort of unclear and unreasonable rtionship with Lin Yuerou.


    The most important thing was that due to his temper he extremely hated being forced. He had carelessly be the husband of the city¡¯s goddess; what kind of an unfunny joke was this?


    What was this Lin Yuerou thinking?


    After experiencing Lin Li¡¯s matter in the past, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a beginner in such things.


    Even his childhood sweetheart with whom he had grown up had dumped him for future prospects, so how could one even speak about Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s goddess being epting?


    This woman was a Temporal Flux Master and had only been acquainted with him for one day, so the rtionship between the two of them couldn¡¯t progress to this degree so quickly.


    The sudden change in Li Yunmu¡¯s behavior ced the two maid servants at a loss. Even if they were personal servants of Lin Yuerou, they were still considered just servants.


    And who was Li Yunmu?


    He was a ruthless person who had dared to attack Young Master Lin Qingyang without any hesitation.


    "Son-inw..." Little Xia cautiously prodded.


    When Li Yunmu saw how frightened were the little maids, his stance softened and hemanded in a slow but firm tone. "Don¡¯t call me son-inw and call your young miss out here.",


    "Yes, Little Xia you both go out."


    Suddenly a voice came from outside the bath spring, it was Lin Yuerou¡¯s voice.


    Li Yunmu stood up, not mindful about the fact of no clothes. His flux energy immediately burst forth and instantly ordinary crystal flux armor covered his whole body, except for his face.


    "You¡¯re worthy of being a disciple of a mysterious sect. Surprisingly you even discovered my existence."


    When Li Yunmu walked out of the spring, Lin Yuerou was looking at him with aplicated expression in her eyes.


    "Miss Lin, I want to know what is all this? I¡¯ve already entered the alliance with the city lord¡¯s residence, so why are you scheming against me. Could it be that you just want to bully me thinking that I¡¯m a powerless youngster?" Li Yunmu asked indifferently.


    Li Yunmu naturally couldn¡¯t discover the existence of a Temporal Flux Master who had concealed herself. Yet even though he couldn¡¯t, the system could.


    Presently, he was considered to be a descendant of a battle sage and had be a delicious cake in the eyes of many powerful people. As long as he remained on Earth where there were no rules repressing the powerful, how could he not be on his guard all the time.


    Anyone would feel suspicious if a Flux Sage who stood on top of this¡¯s hierarchy lowered himself to personally bother with a youngster like him. If this wasn¡¯t the city lord¡¯s residence, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed on earth even for one night and would have transferred to the Fifth Dimension long ago.


    When Lin Yuerou heard that his way to address her had changed from Sister Yuerou to Miss Lin within an instant, she understood that the he was truly angry. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would have such a fierce temper.


    "This has nothing to do with the alliance. Just now, I only wanted to test your character."


    The calmness which she usually wore on her face was reced by a profound expression at this moment.


    "Test me? For what? Why were they calling me son-inw?" Li Yunmu asked, startled.


    "My father has passed to us his most precious treasure, the pisces jade pendant. From that instant, you became Yuerou¡¯s future man. I don¡¯t have any maliciousness against you and just wanted to see what kind of person was my future husband," Lin Yuerou exined, revealing a rarely seen on her face shyness.


    What? This jade pendant had this kind of significance?


    This time, Li Yunmu was bbergasted. In a moment, he recalled that the pisces jade pendants were always in a pair, so apparently it truly did signify what she was saying.


    The most important thing was that when the jade pendant flew towards him at that time, he didn¡¯t think much and epted it as the keepsake of the city lord.


    "You know the history of this jade pendant key?" Lin Yuerou suddenly asked.


    "No, but since the respectable sage had treated it so seriously, I think it should at least have some sage level weapons as treasure."


    "Wrong, it contains a secret. A secret rted to life-forms of Seventh Dimension which are at deity level from the time they are born. This pisces jade pendant is actually the only key to open that secret region."


    "If this was the case, then why hadn¡¯t the city lord opened it after reaching the sageyer, before his body suffered from bacsh?" Li Yunmu asked, surprised by the girl¡¯s words.


    Innate deity level life-form!


    What is deity level lifeform? That is a deity.


    Does this world have any deities?


    No!


    Because, to this day, the most powerful existences among humans were battle sages!


    Even the flux ancestor of the fluxer guild, if he didn¡¯t rely on the great influence of his enormous guild, he couldn¡¯t hope to achieve deity level.


    Yet even though he had used sinister tricks, his heavenly world had only congealed seven stars. He was still quite far from congealing the full circle of twelve stars.


    Even the Shadow Female Ancestor who was revered as a god level existence by the formidable Shadow n was actually only a life-form that was approaching deity level.


    Approaching it and being one¡ªthe difference of it couldn¡¯t be described.


    But... after several years of having had contact with the true Seventh Dimension, humanity had finally verified that within the higher dimensions there had once been innately deity level existences.


    Why one?


    Because presently, there wasn¡¯t a singly true deity even in the Seventh Dimension. Everything had happened in the past, probably some several hundred years ago. Or several thousand. Or several tens of thousands.


    Li Yunmu suddenly understood what the jade pendant key signified. This was a heaven defying secret, one which could provide a chance to humans and higher dimensional life-forms to reach deity level.


    It contained the secret to be a true deity!


    Even battle sages would go crazy to learn this secret!


    Li Yunmu had never imagined in his wildest dreams that the city lord in his final moments would bequeath him with one half of the key to such a heaven defying secret location, giving him the chance to learn the secrets of bing a true deity.


    Logically, this other half should have been left for Lin Qingyang. So why? Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to pound fiercely.


    He was extremely astonished by the history of this jade pendant. What was the meaning behind the city lord¡¯s actions? Why did he bequeath him with such an important treasure?


    Li Yunmu had never believed that there was hatred without any reason, and in the same manner that there was no love without reason in this world. Then why? He began to ponder deeply on this issue.


    "Because my father was unable to open it. Originally, he had thought that it was because his cultivation was insufficient. Controlled by his greed, he used the forbidden technique and paid a heavy price to enter the sageyer. However, when he went to open that door again, he learned that he couldn¡¯t open the door previously not because his cultivation was insufficient. Rather, it was because it required two people to open it together.


    "This pisces jade pendant requires a man and a woman who practice dual cultivation to open that secret location. Apart from this, even if a battle sage tries to force his way in, he won¡¯t be able to put even half a step inside."


    Lin Yuerou finally revealed the deepest secret of this pisces jade pendant.


    And Li Yunmu understood it in a split second!


    It wasn¡¯t that the city lord hadn¡¯t thought to keep this secret location key aside for Lin Qingyang. The main reason why he didn¡¯t do so was because his son was a trash who basically had no chance of reaching the Nirvanayer, and he also couldn¡¯t practice dual cultivation with Lin Yuerou. This was the reason why he had chosen Li Yunmu as the partner who would cultivate together with his daughter.


    No wonder then that the two maids had called him son-inw. This was also the reason why Lin Yuerou, who hadn¡¯t allowed any men to enter her personal courtyard previously, already considered Li Yunmu as her future.

 Chapter 137: Leaving at Night

    Chapter 137: Leaving at Night


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "You¡¯re saying that there is a dual cultivation secret technique hidden within this pisces jade pendant?" Li Yunmu asked with an odd expression.


    "Yes," Lin Yuerou answered, with her face turning slightly red.


    "Then what are we waiting for? We should quickly start dual cultivation," Li Yunmu suddenly said.


    "You, you..."


    When Lin Yuerou heard this, she waspletely stunned. How could she have expected that this Li Yunmu who had been able to resist being enticed by Little Xia just a moment ago would suddenly raise the request of dual cultivation with her. Moreover, he acted so bold and confidently, no wonder Chu Qingyu had wanted to beat him until he was half dead.


    In the end, Lin Yuerou, the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City, barely managed to say two sentences. "We can¡¯t do it right now. We aren¡¯t too familiar with each other."


    "What are you afraid of, you just said that the city lord chose me. Moreover, you also view me as your future husband. Since we¡¯ve chosen to walk on this path, sess will follow gradually."


    Li Yunmuughed.


    He stretched his hand and grabbed Lin Yuerou¡¯s hand. He had to admit that holding the lily-white hands of the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City really made him feel enormous self-satisfaction.


    "No, what are you doing, we can¡¯t do this! The main reason is that the difference between our cultivation bases is toorge. Presently, even if we practiced dual cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t be sessful."


    At this moment, Lin Yuerou had finally began to panic after seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s forceful actions.


    She tried to free her hand but wasn¡¯t able to. Li Yunmu¡¯s hands wererge and powerful and he tightly held onto her. Naturally though, with her Temporalyer cultivation base, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if she used flux energy.


    However, she had many apprehensions about really doing so. After all, this was her future man. Also, this was the first time she had been so close to a man, so she lost her desire to resist for a moment.


    Li Yunmu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That¡¯s alright. Since you don¡¯t want to lower yourself to my level, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully and decided that we¡¯re notpatible. I will return this half of the jade pendant to you."


    The next instant, he really took out the piece of pisces jade pendant from his storage badge and squeezed it into Lin Yuerou¡¯s hand withplete seriousness.


    "What? You¡¯re really turning it down? You do know the significance of this jade pendant, right?"


    When Lin Yuerou calmed down, she suddenly understood everything.


    From beginning to end, this Li Yunmu had been acting with reason and simply didn¡¯t want to be together with her. But how was this possible?


    An extremely good opportunity to be a deity was surprisingly renounced so stubbornly by him. If it wasn¡¯t for his decisiveness in doing so and thepleteck of reluctance in his actions when he pushed the jade pendant in her hands, she would¡¯ve thought that he was trying to use reverse psychology by provoking her into epting his demand.


    But what she was even more unable to understand was that he did not care for her. She was Lin Yuerou, the woman who had countless proud sons of heaven trying to get close to her, but he didn¡¯t show even a bit of interest.


    "It¡¯s simple, really. At the moment I¡¯m being mistaken for someone who possesses the battle sage bloodline and I can¡¯t prove it to them that it¡¯s not so. I don¡¯t want to increase the threat to my life by keeping this,"Li Yunmu replied. After a moment, he also added indifferently, "Besides, we¡¯re notpatible."


    We¡¯re notpatible...


    Li Yunmu pushed Lin Yuerou away without much thought, with just that one sentence. He, surprisingly, rejected her?


    "Why are we not suitable?"


    Lin Yuerou, who was at the Temporalyer, quickly calmed herself down. But she still couldn¡¯t help but ask what was on her mind.


    "Because there are no feelings between us. But you don¡¯t need to worry, I will keep this secret close to my heart. I cannot be your future husband and neither can you be my future other half."


    Li Yunmu withdrew his hand.


    "No, since my father delivered me to you, I¡¯m yours. As for having no feelings, we will slowly get used to each other. I believe I can do it, originally I wasn¡¯t so certain, but now I¡¯m sure of it," Lin Yuerou stated, shaking her head.


    "Still no."


    "Why?"


    "Because you¡¯re older than me, you¡¯re almost thirty years old. You¡¯re almost fit to be my aunt at this age."


    Wait, what?


    This time, Lin Yuerou became truly angry. Her body began to emit an invisible aura, for she finally understood that this Li Yunmu truly didn¡¯t want to bother with her.


    What thirty years old, this was just an excuse. Even ordinary people wouldn¡¯t mention this kind of a problem, let alone those who were Temporal Flux Masters with the life expectancy of three hundred years.


    This Li Yunmu was too repulsive.


    "Right, forgive me. This jade pendant¡¯s secret is extremely terrifying. With my low level strength, I simply cannot protect it. It¡¯ll be better if you keep it."


    Li Yunmu looked directly at her, without the slightest sign of fear.


    "Ok, I will properly safeguard them. But you¡¯re my man, this fact won¡¯t change. I¡¯ve investigated about your past, and I¡¯m not that Lin Li. Since I¡¯ve epted you as my man, I will make sure that you be my husband. We will talk about this again when your cultivation overtakes mine,"Lin Yuerou suddenly dered her intentions.


    This time, it was Li Yunmu¡¯s turn to panic. Why was she taking all this so seriously? He was extremely afraid of this type of woman!


    As for whether he truly didn¡¯t want to enter the deity¡¯s secret location? That was correct, he didn¡¯t.


    The main reason for it was that his present cultivation was too low. Moreover, he was absolutely clear it wouldn¡¯t be easy to enter the secret region, let alone speak of obtaining the chance to be a deity.


    Who could guarantee what was inside that secret region anyway? There might really be some deity bloodlines hidden there, but it was also possible that there wouldn¡¯t be anything there and he¡¯d be just throwing his life away due to greed.


    If he didn¡¯t have the hack system and his heavenly world, maybe he would¡¯ve taken this gamble. But since that wasn¡¯t the case, there was no need for him to risk his life for this secret region which could even make battle sages go crazy.


    "Don¡¯t mention this now, take your time and think about it. Maybe before you can even consider it I¡¯ll be crushed by that sage after me." Li Yunmu once more pushed the jade pendant into Lin Yuerou¡¯s hands and breathed a sigh of relief once she took it. At that time, he asked, "I want to leave Earth now, do you have some method with which I could quietly return to the Fifth Dimension?"


    "This is the city lord¡¯s residence, even a Flux Sage couldn¡¯t publicly attack the city lord¡¯s residence of a secondary city. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Yuerou was bing more and more confused by this person standing in front of her. He still had the imprint of a Domain Sage on his body, so why was he being so cautious?


    "I will tell you, I don¡¯t have the battle sage bloodline and I¡¯m also not a descendant of some battle sage. My martial aunt isn¡¯t my nanny, either," Li Yunmu said solemnly.


    Lin Yuerou calmly looked at him for three seconds, then said, "Then you follow me."


    ...


    Li Yunmu had guessed correctly that the Heavenly Cloud city lord¡¯s residence would have a private transfer formation. It was a closely guarded secret within it.


    Given the fact that Lin Yuerou had led him here, she really didn¡¯t treat him as a stranger anymore. At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart moved a little, but he just wanted to get out of the city lord¡¯s residence currently. He felt restrained at this ce.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Li Yunmu thought for a moment. He considered transferring directly to the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, but once he thought that the whereabouts of his transfer may reach the ears of the Flux Sage of fluxer guild, he changed his mind.


    "I want to go to the wilderness camp at Setting Sun Garrison."


    He immediately changed the ce of his transfer to Central Continent¡¯s independent garrison camp in the Fifth Dimension. It was 2,000 km away from Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain and thus was rtively close.

 Chapter 138: The First Appearance of the Wings of the Wind

    Chapter 138: The First Appearance of the Wings of the Wind


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Keep this with you."


    Lin Yuerou quickly started the transfer channel and set the transfer point as Setting Sun¡¯s Wilderness Garrison Camp. But just before Li Yunmu entered, she gave him a jade coin.


    "This is a protective amulet personally refined by the elder of my Blue Cloud Sect. When you activate it, it will resist an all out attack from anyone at Nirvana Layer or lower," she faintly said.


    "Then what about you?"


    Li Yunmu was startled. Even if he didn¡¯t know the price of this protective amulet, but since it could resist an all out attack from a Nirvana Flux Master, he was fully aware that this was certainly a life saving precious treasure.


    "I¡¯m the disciple of the sect leader, naturally I won¡¯t have just one."


    The next instant, Lin Yuerou activated the transfer channel and watched as Li Yunmu¡¯s figure gradually disappeared.


    ...


    Human emotions are really beautiful.


    When Li Yunmu opened his eyes the next time and his five senses were restored to normal, he looked at the jade coin in his hand for some time, feeling quite upset.


    There was still a lingering scent of Lin Yuerou on the item. It was clear that she had just taken it off herself not long ago and lied that she had more than one.


    Although Li Yunmu had the reincarnation tree, but he had exchanged it for 200 tower badges. Furthermore, after he obtained it, there wasn¡¯t another one like it within the Tower of Glory.


    However, although the jade coin wasn¡¯t as formidable as the reincarnation tree, it could still resist an all out attack from anyone under sageyer. From this it was clear that this was an extraordinary treasure.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the goddess would have an emotional side to her which other people didn¡¯t know about. He shook his head and didn¡¯t think about it anymore, for at this moment there was already someoneing from the Setting Sun Wilderness camp to wee him.


    "Lord, how may I serve you?" an ordinary middle-aged man asked in a modest yet suspicious voice, aftering over.


    ording to his experience, this Setting Sun Garrison Camp wasn¡¯t a ce for neer fluxers. Furthermore, the person before his eyes had only condensed ordinary crystal flux armor. Why then did he transfer here in the middle of the night? It was quite suspicious.


    However, he was only an ordinary person so he didn¡¯t ask anything about it.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t provide any reply to him but instead looked at the map of the surroundings.


    Setting Sun Wilderness Garrison Camp was one of Central Continent¡¯s independent front line camps, all of which had small transfer channels.


    Although this ce was called a camp, but it honestly was just a safety zone. The whole camp was established in an area norger than a small vige with only a dozen buildings.


    However, many soldiers who had awakened a trace of flux energy as well as half-step Flux Disciples were stationed here. Even if it was the middle of the night, but these soldier squads were still armed to the teeth with heavy artillery hanging on their bodies.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with these soldiers who had awakened a trace of flux energy, instead he had great respect for them. After all, previously his father was also one of them.


    Sometimes those soldiers stationed at the frontline on Earth could be transferred here when the frontline camps in Fifth Dimension came under the attack of dimensional beasts. Just because of these ordinary soldiers fearlessly sacrificing their lives the humans on earth could establish their cities and stand steadily on their feet.


    It could be said that ordinary soldiers, although they couldn¡¯t bepared to fluxers, they had their own share of contributions.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath of cold air. This region was extremely cold, so Li Yunmu¡¯s face soon was close to freezing over.


    "I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare a single person¡¯s ration for at least one month. Also I don¡¯t want those dimensional pills, only normal food," Li Yunmu quickly said.


    "Lord, it¡¯s quitete now. Setting Sun Camp has a small tavern, and I would suggest that you rest there until the dawn and then set off."


    That middle-aged man was startled when he heard Li Yunmu¡¯s request.


    What kind of joke was this, even if it could be ignored that an ordinary crystal fluxer hade here, but your mother, you still want supplies? Do you really want to start your journey into the wilderness in the middle of the night?


    "Many thanks for your kind intentions, but it isn¡¯t necessary. I want to start immediately, so I would request you to please do it quickly." Li Yunmu rejected the other party¡¯s kind intentions.


    "That¡¯s alright, I wish good luck on your journey, lord."


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. A hint of pity appeared in his eyes, but since the young man was so determined, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to say anything else.


    However, he was clear that Li Yunmu was just courting disaster. Undoubtedly, the middle-aged man already considered him a dead person.


    Soon, Li Yunmu received his one month worth of rations, which contained a lot of frozen meat and water. The middle-aged man also prepared a bottle of dimensional pills out of kindness.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded to express his thanks, handing over an ordinary crystal to the other party.


    This kind of spending terrified the middle-aged man. All of the supplies were just ordinary items, barely worth a few dimensional coins. However, this young fluxer had handed him 10,000 dimensional coins. He considered stopping him, but just when he raised his gaze upward from the dimensional crystal, he discovered that Li Yunmu was long gone.


    Li Yunmu left the Setting Sun Wilderness Garrison Camp and madly rushed through the first thirty kilometers. On the route, he encountered many ck crystal and even silver crystal dimensional beasts who appeared at night.


    But they didn¡¯t pose the slightest obstruction to him. Those who tried to obstruct his path were knocked by the flux energy which burst forth from the king grade crystal armor and he continued on his way, moving like a human shield. He stubbornly killed his way through at the most dangerous time in the wilderness.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t wrong. There was arge number of ck and silver crystal dimensional beasts patrolling the surroundings of the camp.


    Let alone speak of an ordinary crystal fluxer like Li Yunmu, even a silver or a golden crystal fluxer wouldn¡¯t dare to rush like this in the middle of the night.


    But Li Yunmu was different. He could be considered as an entity whose defense was unparalleled under golden crystal dimensionalyer.


    After rushing through the first thirty kilometers, he was already quite far from the Setting Sun Wilderness Camp. At this time, Li Yunmu finally halted.


    "System, scan the surroundings of Setting Sun Garrison Region."


    [Host, Setting Sun Garrison Zone¡¯s hack map has been scanned and updated long ago.]


    "So quickly?"


    [The moment host was transferred here the system had automatically began to scan and upgrade.]


    "Wow, then what are we waiting for, begin the hack!"


    After being upgraded to third level, the system had quickly developed a human-like personality. It took care of most of the matters for Li Yunmu and he waspletely satisfied with its actions.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow divided into two. Li Yun and Li Feng moved towards the groups of dimensional beasts in the surroundings and began their killing spree.


    But hacking wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s top priority right now, his main concern was hastening his journey. He was still 2,700 km away from the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    This huge distance, not to speak of ordinary people, even for a rainbow crystal fluxer it would be impossible to transverse in one night. But Li Yunmu was different because he had the Wings of the Wind.


    Instantly, his crystal armor released rainbow light, revealing its proper color. A pair of thin, transparent wings sprouted from its back.


    Why had Li Yunmu stayed at the Tower of Glory for two days? It was in order to refine the Wings of the Wind and the cold thunder de, these two treasures.


    And, now, it was time to disy their sharpness.


    "Go, our battlefield is in the sky."


    Li Yunmu opened his wings and cleaved through the sky like a ray of light.


    At the same time, Li Yun and Li Feng, the two shadows, also produced a pair of ck-colored Wings of the Wind and followed behind their master, cleaving the horizon open.

 Chapter 139: Mountain of Gold

    Chapter 139: Mountain of Gold


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    When Li Yunmu flew with Wings of the Wind through the sky, he became aware why the system had called the Transcendent Flux Masters¡¯ flying by controlling the air as inferior.


    If onlypared on the basis of altitude, Wings of the Wind were already a million times better.


    The Transcendent Flux Masters could at most fly at an altitude of one kilometer. Any higher and they would no longer be able to bear the amount of flux energy used up.


    After all, the higher the altitude, the fiercer the air resistance. So since a Flux Master had to use flux energy to form a protective shield around themselves to endure this air resistance, the amount of flux energy required for it wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    However, Wings of the Wind didn¡¯t have this hidden w. They were torn from a descendant of an ancient god whose body heldplete control over the power of wind.


    That¡¯s why, Li Yunmu kept on flying higher and higher: one thousand meters, three thousand, seven thousand, ten thousand, until he was twelve thousand meters in the air. Only then did Li Yunmu feel some pressure.


    A wind cover was automatically produced by Wings of the Wind, which shielded Li Yunmu from the air currents. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that there were no other dimensional beast flying at this altitude.


    After all, this was the Fifth Dimension. Ordinary aerial dimensional beasts naturally wouldn¡¯t fly so high up, so Li Yunmu, leading his two shadows, descended to an altitude of three thousand meters.


    Not long after, he then encountered a group of rooster dragon beasts. They were extremely terrifying!


    It has to be said that at the dimensional world¡¯s boundary, most dangerous time was certainly the night. At this time, many dimensional beasts came out and were the most active.


    On top of it, the most dangerous ce wasn¡¯t the earth but rather the sky!


    Right then, when Li Yunmu and his two shadows encountered the group of rooster dragon beasts, it was exactly the time when dimensional beasts were the most active. They were leisurely wandering around, apparently not expecting that a human may suddenly appear before them. The sky this high up was, after all, ssified as their domain in the the Fifth Dimension.


    While they were startled, Li Yunmu swiftly rushed in towards them. Only now did the rooster dragon beasts finally managed to react.


    Human!


    The next instant, the group of rooster dragons immediately became busy.


    Humans kill dimensional beasts to absorb their flux crystals, but there¡¯s a reason why dimensional beasts eat the blood and flesh of humans after killing them as well.


    That is because this gives them the opportunity to evolve. The higher the flux energy cultivation of the human they eat, the closer to evolving they get.


    This is usually a far better and faster way to improve than hunting their own kind. Due to this, between the two parties there wasn¡¯t any possibility of coexistence. After all, survival instincts mixed with greed result in an irreconcble conflict.


    This pride of rooster dragons had thirty members. Their appearance matched what humans had named them: They had the head and neck of a rooster, the body of a dragon, and the tail of a bird.


    It was a silver crystalyer hegemon of high altitude. It possessed extremely fast flying speed and the beak which had extremely high prative power. A pair of their asian dragon ws could easily tear apart a silver crystal fluxer¡¯s flux armor.


    The most important thing though was that this hegemon of the skies, apart from having swift attacks and high speed, also possessed the asian dragon bloodline, thus having extraordinary strength. The asian dragon armor on its body could even protective it from attacks of golden crystal fluxers.


    In short, these silver crystalyer rooster dragons weren¡¯t weak. Within the silver crystalyer, the strength of each mature member of their pride was already at the peak.


    Furthermore, let alone facing thirty rooster dragon, even fighting one was enough to give a headache to golden crystal fluxers.


    Because they could fly.


    That¡¯s right, this was one of the few species of dimensional monsters who could fight against beasts that were oneyer higher that it. In fact, even golden crystal fluxers were often treated as prey by these silver crystal rooster dragons.


    From this, the terrifying strength of this group of dimensional beasts could be understood pretty clearly.


    Naturally, Li Yunmu knew all of this. He recognized all their characteristics in one nce, but he wasn¡¯t startled. Happy rather, with his eyes shining brightly.


    "What a fortune, every part of these guys¡¯ bodies is a treasure; they¡¯re just arge amount of moneying towards me! This time, I¡¯ve struck gold."


    Li Yunmu almost couldn¡¯t believe his good luck. He had never expected that the first time he flew out he would encounter a group of rooster dragons.


    Now that he had encountered them though, it meant that this area of the sky of at least several hundred kilometers should be their territory. There had to be many more of them around here.


    Once Li Yunmu reached this conclusion, he instantly renounced the idea of hurrying towards Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain. The reason for it was simple, these rooster dragons were extremely valuable.


    Among humans, they were known as a creature whose whole body was a treasure. And this wasn¡¯t said in exaggeration. ording to the book of monsters, the body of an adult rooster dragon was worth quite a fortune. In dimensional beast parts¡¯ shops in the Fifth Dimension, they could easily fetch a million dimensional coins, or maybe more.


    If the corpse was more or less intact, then it could even garner the price of 1,300,000. Why was this price so high? There was only one reason for it¡ªit was extremely difficult for human fluxers to catch these rooster dragons with their abilities.


    Those who hadn¡¯t be Flux Masters couldn¡¯t enter the sky, and even if Temporal Flux Masters were able to enter the Fifth Dimension, ordinary Temporal Flux Masters couldn¡¯t fight at three thousand meter altitude.


    Therefore, it was extremely difficult for humans to hunt rooster dragons.


    As for using the technologically advanced aircrafts developed by humans to deal with them? What a joke, how could a pile of aerial weapons be more flexible than naturally evolved high level monsters in the sky? If the fighter aircrafts used homing missiles to attack, then naturally they could deal with these beasts, but the costs of manufacturing these fighter aircrafts wasn¡¯t proportional to the earnings.


    Because of these various reasons, the bodies of the rooster dragons were considered a treasure. The value of the parts of a beast who possessed the bloodline of the asian dragon wasn¡¯tcking, and given the scarcity of them, the price was brought up to one million.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Li Yunmu had struck gold when he suddenly encountered these rooster dragons. If one added the prices of their silveryer flux crystals to the mix, then the total price of these thirty beasts would certainly surpass fifty million dimensional coins, or maybe even go higher.


    Fifty million dimensional coins!


    From the time Li Yunmu was born, he hadn¡¯t seen such arge amount of money. If he considered the price of secondyer flux crystal as one hundred thousand dimensional coins, this amount would fetch him full five hundred crystals.


    In other words, as long as Li Yunmu got rid of this pride of rooster dragons, his heavenly world could immediately be expanded to twice its original size. Holy sh*t, and this was only one small group next to him.


    Time to kill.


    Li Yunmu immediately halted in the air without saying anything. His five fingers opened and the underworld raven battle bow appeared in his hands. At this moment, his Archery Foundation Skill had already been upgraded to fifth level ¡®Reaching Perfection¡¯.


    Thus, when he started attacking this time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hold anything back.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Five flux energy arrows covered with thunder, one after another, heavily mmed against the body of the rooster dragon who was in the lead.


    This beast simply hadn¡¯t expected that the attack of a human who appeared to only be an ordinary crystal fluxer would be so swift and fierce.


    Five sessive arrows mmed into its body, one after another. The first arrow couldn¡¯t break its formidable asian dragon bloodline armor, and only created a little nick. But then, following the first arrow, the next four arrived.


    Bang!


    Arge amount of thunder sted against the body of the rooster dragon, rushing inside him and blowing up his insides with its violent energy.


    The next moment, the dimensional beast leading the attack towards Li Yunmu released a blood-curdling shriek and fell from the sky.


    "Sess, one million coins obtained."


    The whole process had only taken three seconds. In such a short amount of time, Li Yunmu had killed a prey worth one million dimensional coins, or maybe even more.


    At the same time, a dimensional passage to the true fifth dimension opened in the sky and the first underworld raven arrived.


    Second beast, third, fourth... let the bloodbath begin!


    Who could¡¯ve expected that aftering out of Tower of Glory, Li Yunmu would be so formidable that he could even hunt the hegemon of the skies who could easily take care of golden crystal fluxers.


    There was only one thing for him to do at the moment, to start a bloodbath.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that the defense of these silver crystalyer descendants of the asian dragon was extremely close to the defense of golden crystal fluxer¡¯s flux armor. But with painstaking effort, Li Yunmu had be extremely proficient in Archery Foundation Skill, its current level having reached the fifth, perfection stage.


    The flux energy arrows shot by Li Yunmu now were extremely fast and ruthlessly urate, resembling a homing missile. Moreover, the energypressed in each of his arrows far surpassed what was contained within the arrows of ordinary ranged attackers. Not to mention that his, also had the added element of the destructive thunder energy.

 Chapter 140: Huge Profits

    Chapter 140: Huge Profits


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    At the moment, the explosive power of every flux energy arrow shot by Li Yunmu was almost eight to ten times greater than that of an ordinary range attacker. Let alone speaking of the might of five arrows, three of which hit the same ce.


    Instantly, the group of the fifth dimension¡¯s hegemons of the skies was massacred by Li Yunmu¡¯s deadly move. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the only one attacking them, for there were three of him.


    When Li Yunmu, Li Yun, and Li Feng simultaneously shot arrows at the thirty rooster dragons, immediately these overlords of the sky who had extremely formidable physical body began to fall, one after another, like dumplings from a bucket that was turned over.


    When the pride of the rooster dragons got close to Li Yunmu with great difficulty, only a dozen or so of them remained.


    However, the dimensional beasts possessing the asian dragon bloodline were extremely savage. If they were a group of ordinary beasts, they would have dispersed the moment more than a third of them was killed.


    However, these rooster dragons didn¡¯t, because they were extremely confident that there wasn¡¯t any specie who could challenge them in closebat, including even rainbow crystalyer flying dimensional beasts. If they attacked in a group, the other could only be food for them.


    However, today they were left thoroughly shocked. Li Yunmu remained motionless while Li Yun and Li Feng, these two shadows, switched their underworld raven sage bows for blood fiend cold thunder des.


    Violent de Critical Leap Strike, first strike, second strike, seventh strike, thirteenth strike, seventeenth strike, neenth strike... The rooster dragons with their formidable defense werepletely destroyed.


    Although every strike of the Violent de Skill was swifter and more powerfulpared tost one, it still required Li Yun and Li Feng to continue attacking until the neenth strike to ruthlessly chopped each rooster dragon into two.


    And this was under the circumstances that presently Li Yunmu¡¯s war de was infused with freezing and thunder runes as well as had the vengeful soul of the dwarf witch n¡¯s king dimensional monster as its mortal soul.


    Due to this, the de energy seeping out of Li Yun and Li Feng¡¯s blood fiend cold thunder de¡¯s every strike contained dangerous freezing and thunder energy. This allowed the shadows to kill rooster dragons one after another.


    It wasn¡¯t in vain that Li Yunmu called his defence unrivaled. With his current fouryers, even these peak silver crystal asian dragon¡¯s descendants were unable to break through and injure him.


    At most, they could barely touch the thirdyer, the iron body. However, despite this, Li Yunmu was greatly startled. No wonder the price of these dimensional beasts possessing the asian dragon bloodline was so high. Every one of them was worth a small fortune.


    He could imagine that if he still had the B grade Snow Guzzle Cold de in his hands, then he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to truly kill them. Luckily, his blood fiend cold thunder de now had three types of dark flux energy infused within it.


    The first of them was the thunder energy. After the de fused with the thunder rune and Li Yunmu used the lightning dark flux energy to move it, the power of the war de¡¯s lightning was substantially amplified. Each of its strikes had extremely high destructive energy.


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s blood fiend cold thunder de¡¯s most powerful type of ability.


    Second came the freezing energy. The Snow Guzzle Cold de had been manufactured from millenium cold essence, and after being refined with the freezing rune, the cold energy within it was further amplified. Once the enemy came in contact with this bone chilling cold energy, their movements in battle would be greatly reduced.


    Li Yunmu had already made Li Feng test this property at the monster battlefield of the dimensional battlefield. Even a rainbow crystal dimensional beast with its extremely resistant body, if invaded by the cold energy, would still be greatly slowed.


    Furthermore, this cold energy was extremelypatible with the Violent de Skill. Even if the enemy had high resistance, when Li Yunmu struck continuously, the cold energy invading the enemy¡¯s body would be stronger and stronger with each strike. It would continue until the moment when the enemy would lose all mobility due to being frozen by the cold energy.


    As for the third type of energy, it was the most unique one. It couldn¡¯t deal any direct injury, but it was still the most terrifying one. This was the blood fiend¡¯s energy.


    Snow Guzzle Cold de was created from the millenium core essence and an extremely rare ck crow ore. It had all started the moment when Li Yunmu went into berserk mode at the city lord¡¯s residence, which invoked the fusion of the blood fiend energy with the ck crow ore used to create the war de. The amplification then provided to the ck crow ore reached the pinnacle.


    This blood fiend¡¯s energy couldn¡¯t amplify the damage dealt. Instead, the more life-forms were killed by this blood fiend cold thunder de, the more fierce the blood fiend would be.


    As it grew, its killing intent oozing out from the de would also increase to the extent that opponents with ordinary willpower would lose their will to fight on sight.


    But was this the only ability of the blood fiend energy?


    Naturally no, because the umtion of blood fiend¡¯s energy was also rted to the might of Deity Execution, which Li Yunmu hadprehended at the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    At the time when Li Yunmu used that skill to y Tang Baichen, he hadpletely used up all the blood fiend energy umted within his de. But presently, with the three of them killing increasingly more rooster dragons, the blood fiend energy within the de was gradually beginning to umte again.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t refined this blood fiend cold thunder de, then he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the dragons in closebat.


    [Ding, your shadow has killed a grade thirty-six monster, rooster dragon. Because you¡¯ve killed a monster whose strength is more than three grades higher than you, you will harvest triple the amount of experience and ability points, altogether you have obtained 108 experience and ability points.]


    [Ding, you killed a grade thirty-six monster, rooster dragon. Your blood fiend cold thunder de had absorbed thirty-six points of blood fiend energy.]


    Li Yunmu had never expected that he would obtain more than a hundred experience and ability points for each of these thirty rooster dragons.


    Just awesome.


    When he had previously killed thirdyer human type monsters, he hadn¡¯t received this bonus reward of triple experience and ability points. This wasn¡¯t because the system was lower level, but because the difference between the strength of human type monsters and these rooster dragons who possessed the bloodline of the asian dragon was just too great. It was then impossible that the two of them would give the same amount of points.


    The massacre of this pride of thirty rooster dragons provided Li Yunmu with 3,780 experience and ability points. This amount of earnings was equal to Li Yunmu¡¯s one night of profit when he had been fighting again the dwarf witches.


    But Li Yunmu had now only spent half an hour to kill these thirty-something rooster dragons. The blood fiend cold thunder de, in the meantime, had also umted 1080 points.


    If Li Yunmu continued to kill with this efficiency, he would only need to kill three hundred rooster dragons to obtain 10,000 points of blood fiend energy. When he umtes that amount, he would be able to once again use the sage level skill Deity Execution.


    It has to be said that this time, his earnings in all aspects were very generous. Li Yunmu quickly flew down and collected the corpses of the rooster dragons, which were falling from sky one after another, and put them in his heavenly world.


    More than thirty million dimensional coins in less than half an hour, how could it possibly get any better?


    "Wait a minute, don¡¯t kill the final one, I want to capture it alive."


    When Li Yun and Li Feng were rushing to attack the final rooster dragon, Li Yunmu stepped in personally.


    After all, the price of a living rooster dragon was thirty times higher than that of a dead one. In other words, he would receive a minimum of thirty million dimensional coins at least. The reason for this steep increase in price was these beasts could be tamed and were suitable to be used as highest quality flying mounts.


    At this moment Li Yunmu wished to expand his heavenly world as quickly as possible, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to make a great fortune.

 Chapter 141: One Customer Shouldnt Bother Two Shopkeepers

    Chapter 141: One Customer Shouldn¡¯t Bother Two Shopkeepers


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Formidable killing intent, formidable defense, formidable de skills!


    At this moment, while Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three was busy wiping out the pride of rooster dragons, in the forest underneath, there was a human squad spectating the battle in the sky with astonishment.


    This squad wasprised of four people who were around twenty-years-old. The leader of them was a youth whose age didn¡¯t cross twenty-three. All of the members were covered in silver crystal flux armor and had opened all of the fourteen points of silver crystalyer.


    In other words, every one of this group of people had extraordinary strength. Each of them had a cultivation of peak silver crystalyer. At this moment though they were using special tools to watch Li Yunmu¡¯s battle from more than ten miles away.


    If some experienced fluxer discovered this squad, he certainly wouldn¡¯t find it difficult to recognize them even in the middle of night. Or that what they were trying was extremely dangerous.


    They were dimensional monster hunters!


    This was a four man squad of dimensional monster hunters. They possessed plentiful survival experience in the dimensional battlefield, hadparatively formidable cultivation strength, and even had all sorts of special equipment and weapons to chase and kill dimensional beasts. Clearly, the squad¡¯s aim tonight had been to hunt a rooster dragon.


    But they were hunters, so they certainly couldn¡¯t go on a bloodbath like Li Yunmu. They would usually wait patiently throughout the night until the best chance to attack. Only when a rooster dragon separated from the pride would they rush in to capture or kill him.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that with the members of their battle squad as well as their professional equipment, sessfully hunting two or three rooster dragons in one night was nothing more than a dream.


    However, at this moment, they encountered three unprecedented rule breakers. The trio had no outward signs to recognise them by, and were full of mysteries and acted extremely savagely.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu and other two¡¯s actions left this squad of three male and one female dimensional hunterspletely dumbfounded.


    "Heavens, when did such fierce people appear on our six continents, who are they?"


    All of them nced at each other with confusion on their faces.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were inexperienced, rather, these fluxers didn¡¯t belong to the Central Continent. They were Neptune¡¯s people from Northern Ocean Continent.


    Perhaps they had heard the name of Li Yunmu from the fluxer association, but they didn¡¯t pay any attention to it and didn¡¯t remember it. This was identical to how an average slum dweller wouldn¡¯t care much about a celebrity.


    Bang!


    Another rooster dragon corpse fell heavily to the ground. Even though the squad was ten kilometers away from it, but they could still sense the earth shaking a little.


    "Thirty-fifth, these three people have already killed thirty-five rooster dragons. The amount they will get for them..."


    All of the squad subconsciously gulped down saliva.


    They couldn¡¯t count the coins, and neither did they want to. The earnings of these three in one night would be equal to a month¡¯s great business for them, while acting with such cautiousness.


    But was it over?


    Naturally, that wasn¡¯t the case. Soon the squad saw an even more startling scene. Thest formidable rooster dragon was surrounded by all three people and they began to beat him up with fists.


    After the three of them punched him more than ten times, the beast had lost most of its energy and be motionless. One of the trio then forcibly collected it into his storage badge.


    Identical flux energy strength, as well as terrifying defense and formidable skills. And those wings which surpassed the experts in Temporalyer in flying. On top of that, they possessed some item with enormous dimensional space that could easily collect a living dimensional beast.


    Frightening, these three people are really frightening!


    Although there were a few rooster dragon corpses that had fallen in front of the squad, its members simply didn¡¯t have the courage to go pick them up. They could only watch as the three young fluxers collected their harvest and rapidly flew away.


    "Did you record it?" the leader of the squad asked with a serious expression.


    "I tried to, but since they were so far away from us and it¡¯s nighttime, everything¡¯s fuzzy. Their true features and characteristics cannot be seen," the only female in the squad answered.


    "Unnecessary. Given the ability of these people, they certainly won¡¯t be nobodies."


    "Wew, fortunately they didn¡¯t discover us. Let¡¯s move!"


    ...


    Li Yunmu truly hadn¡¯t discovered the existence of this squad of dimensional hunters, since the system wasn¡¯t omnipotent. The other party had been observing from more than ten kilometers away, and the system couldn¡¯t monitor such arge area.


    But this wasn¡¯t important, what mattered was that Li Yunmu¡¯s blood had began to boil. Thirty-five rooster dragon corpses and one live rooster dragon should fetch him quite a fortune.


    He quickly led the two shadows away and found a mountain to descend upon. There, he entered the virtual dimension.


    That¡¯s right, since he had reaped the rewards, he must change them to real money.


    Li Yunmu once again went to the Good News Pavilion. The old man quickly rushed out from the rear garden and weed him. From his appearance, it was clear that he had been sleeping and was just woken up by the shopkeeper. However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of resentment on the face of the old man, instead he happily asked, "Little brother, looking at your expression, it seems that you¡¯ve gotten something good again?"


    "That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯ll be able to take my business this time."


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly. His mood was extremely good, given that he had discovered the territory of rooster dragons and even hunted some down. Since that was the case, why shouldn¡¯t he be in a good mood.


    "Tell me then. Since we have opened a business, naturally we have sufficient capital. Little brother, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate our small shop," the old man said, with a faint smile.


    Li Yunmu nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Since the other party had the confidence, then he was relieved.


    In fact, the Good News Pavilion wasn¡¯t the best shop in business for selling rooster dragons. However, one customer shouldn¡¯t bother two shopkeepers. As to what concerned the price, Li Yunmu was convinced that no one would decline a person like him who had killed arge number of rooster dragons.


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what kind of strange abilities other fluxers had, he was certain that there wasn¡¯t anyone who could kill as many rooster dragons as he had. This was taking into consideration everyone within Heavenly Cloud Steel Castle, even the rainbow crystal fluxers¡ªfor none of them could be his equals.


    Li Yunmu went to where there was some empty space and waved his hand towards the ground. Immediately, aplete corpse of a rooster dragon appeared in front of him.


    "Price."


    "Attacked by arrows of a ranged attacker, with sessive arrows hitting the same wound. Furthermore, there are also traces of destructive type thunder energy." Once he saw the corpse, the expression of the old man changed. "A range attacker who possesses thunder attribute dark flux energy..."


    "Old man, you know too much. I want a price,"Li Yunmu said, moving directly to the point.


    "1.25 million," the old man quoted the price without any hesitation.


    "Alright, here are twenty-three more. The payment will be same as before, I only want flux crystals."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and instantly the entire courtyard was filled with the corpses of rooster dragons. When the old man saw this scene, he opened his mouth to say something, but no words came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 142: Expanding the Heavenly World

    Chapter 142: Expanding the Heavenly World


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "So many rooster dragons..." The old man slightly stiffened.


    "Can you deal with them?" Li Yunmu said, not moving from his spot.


    "Yes, naturally yes."


    The old man nodded with a bitter smile. This time, he finally became serious towards this big client. After all, there weren¡¯t many people in the entire Fifth Dimension who could hunt so many rooster dragons. In fact, there wouldn¡¯t be many in all the six continents.


    When he examined how these rooster dragons had died, he found out that all of them were killed by a range attacker who targeted the same spot on their bodies. This allowed the lightning energy to invade their bodies and kill them.


    On the basis of the offensive strength and uracy of arrows, this range attacker certainly belonged among the best. What was even more terrifying thing, though, was that he possessed the thunder flux energy which was known to be one of the best type of destructive type energies.


    "Alright, this can be done. Although this shop doesn¡¯t specialize in dimensional beast materials, since we are indebted to little brother foring to the Good News Pavilion first, this old man cannot act in bad faith. For each of these intact rooster dragon corpses, this is the price which this old man can buy them for."


    The old man told the number with a motion of his fingers.


    1.35 million, the price of each of the rooster dragons was increased by a hundred thousand. So for twenty-three, the increase would be 2.3 million dimensional coins, which was a huge sum in itself.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that this old man was acting with ample sincerity.


    "Can you still make a profit at this price?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply directly but rather looked at the other party with suspicion.


    "As long as we start operating timely and sell them at an auction, I won¡¯t lie to you little brother, but earning a profit of 300,000 for each of them won¡¯t be a problem," the old man answered frankly.


    "So much?"


    Li Yunmu was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected that these intact corpses of rooster dragons had a price above 1.80 million dimensional coins. This amount was even higher that he had expected.


    "You aren¡¯t regretting it, right?"the old man asked, beaming with a smile.


    "Naturally I¡¯m not. I neither have the time nor the resources to move them around myself. Alright then, let¡¯s not waste anymore time, you quickly get some money for me," Li Yunmu said with a smile.


    Every social circle has its own rules. The extra money was bound to fall in the hands of others, so Li Yunmu didn¡¯t see the need to make a fuss for some little profit.


    Soon, the old man returned with a few people carrying big trunks. Li Yunmu noticed in one nce that these were filled with stable flux energy crystals. There was the least amount of silver ones, followed by the ck, while the highest number was of the ordinary crystals.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t go to count them one by one, just stretched his hand and collected them all in to his heavenly world.


    "You aren¡¯t going to count?"


    "No need, I trust you old man," Li Yunmu said without paying any attention to it. But, in truth, he didn¡¯t really need to count them one by one. As long as the system scanned them, he would know the exact number.


    Li Yunmu obtained thirty-one million dimensional coins through this business deal.


    "The young will certainly pass the old in no time. Little brother sure is someone who will aplish great things," the old man said with a nod.


    "I still have one more batch."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the old man¡¯s words. Whether he could aplish great deeds or not, that will depend only on his personal strength and not ttery by others. He waved his hand once again and twelve more corpses of rooster dragons appeared. Each one of these twelve were chopped in two parts.


    Although this batch also containedplete corpses, but they were far inferior to the previous ones, which were killed with the underworld raven bow.


    "1.05 million, do you agree?"


    The old man¡¯s pupil shrank. At this moment, he had more or less guessed the identity of this youth in front of him.


    So this person was far more terrifyingpared to the rumors he had heard a few days ago. However, wasn¡¯t this person supposed to be at the city lord¡¯s residence right now? ording to what he had heard during the day, this person was personally invited by the goddess of Heavenly Cloud City to the city lord¡¯ residence. Did he sneak out in the night and ran off to the Setting Sun Wilderness Garrison Camp to hunt down this group of rooster dragons?


    When the old man had seen those rooster dragons killed by a range attacker, he was greatly startled. But right now, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how a low level fluxer could cut down these overlords of the sky in closebat.


    Formidable, his battle prowess was really heaven defying.


    "Deal.


    Li Yunmu nodded and confirmed the price. Now that he had returned to the Fifth Dimension, he didn¡¯t care much about his identity being revealed.


    After all, unless a Flux Master intervened, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t fear anyone in the entire Fifth Dimension. Even if arge group of fluxers surrounded him from all sides, he could just rely on Wings of the Wind to escape.


    In this transaction, Li Yunmu earned a total twelve and a half million dimensional coins.


    "Also, this is the best item of today, please name the price."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu took out the energetic rooster dragon from his heavenly world. Together with Li Yun and Li Feng, he had repeatedly used the World Killing Fist¡¯s sealing energy on it. After being hit by one fist after another, each of whom wasced with sealing energy, the rooster dragon had lost all of its energy. On top of that, the vitality it had replenished while being locked up was then absorbed by Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    So for the time being, regardless of wherever it was released or not, the rooster dragon didn¡¯t possess the energy to move.


    The old shopkeeper was greatly astonished. This time, his heart couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. He immediately called some of his subordinates and used a method to once again empty the beast of any energy it had replenished.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that humans really possessed many clever tricks.


    "Fifty million... No, sixty-five million. This rooster dragon is like a king among the group you presented before."


    "Deal"


    Li Yunmuughed. Naturally he knew this fact because system had said that this rooster dragon¡¯s strength was at thirty-ninth grade. In other words, it only needed to increase its strength by one grade to enter the golden crystalyer at fortieth grade.


    "You should prepare yourself mentally and amass sufficient resources. Many deals like this will follow in the future..." After Li Yunmu received the payment for the third time, he turned to leave. "Ohh, I forgot something. If you can, then help me to look after Muzi Dimensional Crystal Trading Shop."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wait for the old man to reply and quickly departed from the Good News Pavilion and withdrew to the Fifth Dimension.


    When the old man heard Li Yunmu¡¯s request, his spections were finally confirmed. He was no certain that the person talking to him was Li Yunmu, because he had also heard about this Muzi Dimensional Crystal Trading Shop.


    It was an extremely small shop. However, because the owner of was a beauty, the business was very good. Yetpared to Good News Pavilion and businesses of other big families, this shop was just a drop in the ocean.


    But since this youth was the main owner of this small shop, apparently, it would be better to establish good rtions in advance.


    The old man quickly arrived at a decision and soon after instructed a maid, "At dawn, tomorrow. You should deliver some of these thirdyer or higher flux crystals to the Muzi Shop at the lowest price and agree to a consignment sale."


    ...


    After withdrawing from Virtual Dimension World, Li Yunmu returned to the mountain in the wilderness. The two shadows Li Yun and Li Feng were motionlessly standing on either side of his body, while some distance away from themy the chopped bodies of more than ten dimensional beasts who hade out at night.


    There were ordinary crystal, ck crystal, as well as even some silver crystal beasts... Li Yunmu collected their dimensional crystals and then ced their corpses within the heavenly world.


    Although the value of these corpses couldn¡¯tpare to those of the rooster dragons, but they could act as bonus change. Furthermore, the corpses of the two silver crystal dimensional beasts were even somewhat valuable.


    After collecting the small change, he also gathered the bodies of these dimensional beasts. In any case, his heavenly world had sufficientndmass for the moment. Moreover, the corpses wouldn¡¯t rot there anyway. Li Yunmu was now making sufficient preparations for the moment when he took over the Cold Cloud City, including its earnings.


    He swept a nce over the recently obtained flux crystals, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. After all these were just stable flux energy crystals, he didn¡¯t need them. His crystal armor would only require king grade dimensional crystals in the future.


    In the heavenly world, one by one, he spilled out all the trunks filled with dimensional crystal. This time, he had poured over one hundred million worth, a truly unprecedented amount.


    Due to this, Li Yunmu instantly sensed thend beneath his feet starting to expand rapidly.

 Chapter 143: Hacking Everywhere

    Chapter 143: Hacking Everywhere


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Once the amount of dimensional crystals worth one hundred millions was poured out, the heavenly world¡¯snd began to increase quickly. It took ten whole seconds for it to stabilize again. When Li Yunmu surveyed the area, he could only reveal a bitter smile.


    Only now did he understand why the flux ancestor had established the Tower of Glory to bait people. Wanting to be a true deity and stand above the whole world, not afraid of anything, was really a path of no return.


    Aplishing this, just by relying on oneself was extremely difficult, even with the assistance of the system.


    However, presently it was only the initial stage of the heavenly world¡¯s expansion. Thus, the increase in the heavenly world¡¯sndmass could be considered as quite fast. Without Li Yunmu realizing it, the ce had already expanded to one thousand two hundred square meters.


    That¡¯s right, I need to work harder! Li Yunmu encouraged himself.


    "System, how much world power do I possess? Can you provide me the exact numbers?"


    [Replying to host, you presently possess roughly enough world power to absorb an all out attack of an initial stage silver crystal fluxer.]


    "Alright."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s spirits were instantly raised.


    Everyone believed that he, Li Yunmu relied on Li Sect¡¯s various secret flux methods, which allowed his battle prowess to shoot through the heavens. But how could they know that his true hidden secret was the heavenly world. As long as he continued to expand it, soon, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear even Flux Masters.


    "Then let¡¯s continue."


    This time, Li Yunmu decided to proceed towards his goal, the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, only to find the entrance to the secret ce as described within the few damaged runic pages.


    His final target was still to increase his strength. Since presently, he had discovered the territorial space of rooster dragons, he immediately dyed his target and again opened his personal information.


    Experience points: 68 700


    Ability points: 26 100


    Space elements: 2 062


    Blood fiend points: 1 368


    The system had already added a new parameter ¡®blood fiend points¡¯ to Li Yunmu¡¯s personal profile. They were the data points calcted by the system to facilitate the Deity Execution.


    By killing dimensional beasts or even humans he would obtain these blood fiend points. The more formidable were the life-forms he killed, the more points he would obtain.


    umting ten thousand points would mean that Li Yunmu had crossed the lowest threshold to utilize the Deity Execution Skill, not to slice through the body, but only the mind.


    This one skill was Li Yunmu¡¯s real trump card to inflict serious damage to existences at the level of Flux Masters, thus, he valued it a lot.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to use it lightly. After all, using this skill would not only exhaust him to the limit, but would also greatly drop the baleful aura of blood fiend cold thunder energy within the sword.


    At this moment, even Li Yunmu himself also wasn¡¯t clear at what level was his warde. After all, he had fused it with the thunder rune, freezing rune, blood fiend energy, as well as the vengeful soul of dwarf witch king.


    If the de was viewed as an ordinary fifth dimensional treasure weapon, then it would be a great injustice to it. The unleashing of Deity Execution required the dwarf witch king¡¯s vengeful soul to have be part of the de.


    If one said that the de¡¯s power had attained the level of sixth dimensional treasure weapon, then that person wouldn¡¯t be necessarily correct either. After the system¡¯s detailed analysis, the only conclusion it could reach was that this treasure de had undergone some unknown evolution and was probably the only one of its kind in this world.


    The final conclusion was that if Li Yunmu continued to umterge amounts of blood fiend energy, then it would probably continue to evolve. Thus, the blood fiend points became the fourth most important data for him.


    "Almost 70,000 experience points."


    Looking at his profile information, Li Yunmu quickly discovered that unbeknownst to him, the amount of experience points umted by him had increased again.


    He still required slightly more than thirty thousand points to produce the third shadow. Increasing the number of shadows to three, what significance would it have for him? This was really too important.


    After settling everything, Li Yunmu took out the meat and ate a little, followed by drinking some fresh water. He then once again opened his Wings of the Wind and lead Li Yun and Li Feng in search of rooster dragons.


    The shadows werepletely synchronized with him. The only point where they weren¡¯t on the same step was the heavenly world. When Li Yunmu wanted to collect the corpses of rooster dragons, he needed to personally ce them in his heavenly world.


    While flying in the air, Li Yunmu inquired, "System, can you scan the current hack map and point out the locations of all rooster dragons?"


    [For the time being, it isn¡¯t possible. The system will acquire this function only after being upgraded to the fifth level.]


    "Good."


    Li Yunmu nodded.


    There were still a few days until the end of the ten days. Once they passed, he would be able to upgrade the system¡¯s intelligence to the fourth level. Going by these calctions, it¡¯ll be around half a month or so before he will upgrade it to the fifth level.


    After more than half an hour of searching, Li Yunmu finally discovered another pride of rooster dragons far off into the distance. However, there were much fewer of thempared to the previous time; the pride only had ten beasts.


    y!


    The ten rooster dragons were unable to even get close to Li Yunmu and the two shadows. One by one, they were all sniped by the three who had transformed into range attackers.


    All of the beats died, leaving behindpletely intact corpses. After dealing with them, Li Yunmu collected almost twenty million dimensional coins. If the speed at which he was making money was made public, then even rainbow crystal fluxers might turn red with envy.


    Not to mention that like before, Li Yunmu had deliberately left the most powerful rooster dragon alive. Together with the shadows, he then used the sealing energy of the World Killing Fist and forcefully sealed it, then ced it in the heavenly world.


    After all, even if the corpses of rooster dragons were intact, their value was far inferiorpared to that of a living one who could be tamed and used as a mount.


    Capable people who can walk in front of everyone naturally will have higher earnings, but this was still not enough for Li Yunmu.


    After half an hour, he again encountered a pride of rooster dragons. This time he was extremely fortunate and encountered an extremelyrge pride which had more than seventy of these beasts.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to use the underworld raven blood summoning. The ravens who hadn¡¯t be formidable after battling and absorbing the vitality of theirrades would have no chance to tear through the skin of these sky hegemons.


    For more than seventy silver crystal rooster dragons who possessed the asian dragon bloodline, apart from twelve-light rainbow crystal king dimensional beasts, no one was their rival.


    After all, among the silver crystal dimensional beasts of the Fifth Dimension only a few of them would gather together inrge numbers . But today, the pride of rooster dragons had encountered this butcher, Li Yunmu.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    It was three against seventy-three rooster dragons, fighting from the distance and then in closebat. The massacrested for a whole hour, before the curtain dropped.


    With the assistance of Wings of the Wind, Li Yunmu fought at many ces during that night, over an area of several hundred kilometers. Gradually, the color of the sky started to brighten.


    At this moment, Heavenly Cloud City Warzone¡¯s official forum also began to be lively.


    "Hey, hey, hey, where are the people of therge ns of our Heavenly Cloud City? I want to know what happened after our Cloud City¡¯s goddess personally escorted Li Yunmu to the city lord¡¯s mansion."


    "He he, I also want to know, my little heart is extremely anxious right now."


    "Anxious my a*s, regardless of whoever Lin Yuerou choses, it certainly won¡¯t be you."


    "There shouldn¡¯t be any here. The descendents of theserge families who can enter the city lord¡¯s residence wouldn¡¯te here to chat on our dirty sterwork."


    "Achem, I don¡¯t know about those sons ofrge ns, but I¡¯ve heard about something. Last night, Li Yunmu stayed at the city lord¡¯s residence."


    "What? My god, don¡¯t tell me our goddess has also fallen for the desires of the mundane world? I¡¯m so worried now."


    "I request you to not spread such sphemous rumors about my heart¡¯s goddess, who is Li Yunmu? Even though he advanced past the fifteenth level of the Tower of Glory, but what qualifications does he have to attach his name to our goddess¡¯?"


    "Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. Lin Yuerou had entered the Temporalyer when she was twenty-years-old. Compared to her Li Yunmu is just a low level fluxer and nothing more."

 Chapter 144: The Accumulation of One Hundred Thousand Points

    Chapter 144: The umtion of One Hundred Thousand Points


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    At this moment in the city lord¡¯s residence, Lin Qingyang withdrew from the sterwork with an ashenplexion. He had been confined by his father, not understanding why, given that his father was a sage, he let Li Yunmu go.


    But this wasn¡¯t important, what mattered was that he had just found out from the sterwork that this stranger had been asked by his elder sister to spend the night at their home.


    What kind of ce was the city lord¡¯s residence?


    It was the mansion of the supreme ruler governing over a huge territory. Moreover, Lin Qingyang was extremely clear that since the time his father had suffered the bacsh due to using the forbidden technique to be a Flux Sage, he hadn¡¯t let any outsider stay in his house for thest couple years.


    But now...


    "Young master, eldest daughter hasmanded that you aren¡¯t allowed to leave Green Vine Courtyard."


    "Get lost! Since the time I was born, which ce in the city lord¡¯s mansion couldn¡¯t I go to."


    In a fit of rage, Lin Qingyang pushed away the servant and immediately went towards Red Rain Courtyard.


    "Young Master Qingyang, you aren¡¯t allowed to enter young miss¡¯ courtyard."


    Just as he was about to enter Red Rain Courtyard, having pushed open its gate, a thirty-something female blocked his way.


    "Get lost." Lin Qingyang pushed her away as well, in his fury.


    However, the next instant, his whole body was pushed backwards by an invisible energy; he was forced to retreat more than ten steps.


    When Lin Qingyang slightly calmed down, he realized that this female servant wasn¡¯t an ordinary maid. She was the servant dispatched by Blue Cloud Sect to follow Lin Yuerou.


    Her cultivation base had already entered the Flux Master realm. Although her potential was limited, but a person like him who was only a half-step rainbow crystal fluxer couldn¡¯tpare to someone who had a higher cultivation than his by a whole realm.


    "Youyi, I want to see my sister."


    "That¡¯s not possible, it is presently inconvenient for young miss to see people..."


    "Youyi, let him enter," Lin Yuerou¡¯s said from inside.


    Youyi was slightly startled, as was Lin Qingyang. He hadn¡¯t expected that his sister would surprisingly go as far as to make an exception and allow him entrance. Instantly, his previous anger nearly dispersed and he entered the courtyard gleefully while avoiding Youyi.


    "Why are you trying to find me so furiously?" Lin Yuerou asked, looking over at him.


    Lin Qingyang instantlyunched a flurry of questions. "Why? How can you allow that country bumpkin from a small tower stay overnight at the city lord¡¯s residence? Don¡¯t tell me you really believe that there is some great sect behind him? I really hadn¡¯t expected dad to go so silly, but, sister, you¡¯re also the same."


    "Dad... passed away,"Lin Yuerou said, with a faint sigh.


    "What, passed away?" Lin Qingyang blurted out. Soon, though, his whole being went numb. "You mean dad left this world?"


    "Yes."


    For a moment, Lin Qingyang sank into a daze, as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. His father had passed away, the backbone supporting this city lord¡¯s residence, the majestic Flux Sage had fallen.


    A chill went down Lin Qingyang¡¯s body. The previous pride he¡¯d possessed dispersed, but soon, like a person grabbing on to thest straw, he anxiously asked, "What about that pisces jade pendant?"


    "Shut your mouth."


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes suddenly hardened.


    She had never expected that her little brother wouldn¡¯t understand the seriousness of this matter. He had unexpectedly blurted out this sort of an important secret without thinking anything. If their father hadn¡¯t been so soft-hearted, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed this secret to her younger brother.


    "No, sis, one portion of that pisces jade pendant belongs to me."


    At this instant, Lin Qingyang had gone crazy. If their father passed away, then so be it. The most important thing right now was that this precious treasure must fall in to his hands.


    "Father gave it to me and Li Yunmu; besides, it¡¯s of no use to you. Given your innate cultivation talent, you have no hope of bing a Flux Master in your lifetime. Qingyang, you¡¯ve awakened because of resources, obey me and you will be able to pass your days without any worries¡ª"


    Lin Yuerou hadn¡¯t yet finished speaking, but Lin Qingyang was unable to hear anymore.


    Only one sentence filled his mind. His father had given the pisces jade pendant to Li Yunmu and his sister, then wouldn¡¯t it mean... Once he thought of this, he went berserk.


    "No, I¡¯m the young master of the city lord¡¯s residence! The only son of my father, so that jade pendant is mine! I can also practice dual cultivation. Sister, I will dual-cultivate with you, I want you, you are mine..."


    Lin Qingyang¡¯s eyes were red by now. He suddenly rushed towards Lin Yuerou as if he had gonepletely crazy.


    "You f*cking ba*tard."


    Lin Yuerou had never thought that her younger brother would turn out to be such a beast. To her surprise, his mind was filled with such filthy thoughts. It was no wonder then that he had been hostile towards Li Yunmu from the start.


    She waved in Lin Qingyang¡¯s direction. "Sister You, I will have to trouble you."


    "Yes, young miss."


    A trace of disgust shed through Youyi¡¯s eyes, and she grabbed Lin Qingyang.


    "What do you want, release me!"


    "You¡¯ve lost your mind. Before the situation of Heavenly Cloud City stabilizes, it¡¯d be better if you stayed within the hidden chamber."


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s good-looking face was icy cold.


    Before Lin Qingyang was taken away, he suddenly caught sight of a pile of clothing which was extremely conspicuous. These clothes... were really too eye-catching, because the Red Rain Courtyard, where no male had ever entered before, surprisingly had a set of male clothing.


    "You, you surprisingly made him stay here the whole night?"


    Lin Qingyang lost all energy at this moment. Li Yunmu was surprisingly already involved sexually with his sister.


    "Li Yunmu is the person who father chose. He is my future man, so of course he has the right to reside here. Youyi, take away his stellem and put him in one of the hidden chambers. Don¡¯t let him out until the situation stabilizes."


    ...


    Bang!


    Another rooster dragon was sliced into two by Li Yunmu and fell from the sky.


    Li Yunmu looked at the color of the sky and discovered that it was already dawn. He temporarily stopped his attacks. Instantly, his body shed and he entered the heavenly world.


    At this moment the ce was densely packed with rooster dragon corpses, as well as the dead bodies of some other dimensional beasts. Thetter had been cut down in passing while searching for more rooster dragons.


    At a nce, Li Yunmu estimated that the number of corpses shouldn¡¯t be less than a thousand.


    Outrageous!


    This time Li Yunmu had joined his shadows and went all out while hacking, and surprisingly killed more than one thousand dimensional beasts. The strength of these beasts ranged from ordinary crystal to silver crystalyer, and, in fact, there was even a corpse of a golden crystal dimensional beast.


    Naturally, the one hundred and seventy-nine enormous rooster dragon corpses were the most eye-catching. Well, after the seventeen beasts that were still alive, sealed within the heavenly world.


    At this moment, these rooster dragons with their bloodline and formidable physical bodies were unable to resist the heavenly world¡¯s power of the starry sky. One by one, all the small stars above released a trace of world power whichbined together to form the overall energy of one thousand two hundred stars.


    The seventeen formidable rooster dragons were restrained so tightly that they were unable to budge in the slightest. Outside the heavenly world, the amount of world energy which could be utilized by Li Yunmu was restricted to the initial silver crystalyer. But inside, he was the god and could easily maneuver ten times morepared to outside.


    So if Li Yunmu wanted to restrain the beasts, they didn¡¯t have the energy to resist!


    "System, examine the amount of experience points I¡¯ve umted recently."


    [Host, the total amount of experience points you¡¯ve collected has reached 108 369 points.]


    I¡¯ve broken through one hundred thousand!


    The enormous amount of experience points Li Yunmu had earned during the night from killing almost two hundred rooster dragons finally allowed him to reach the required amount.


    "My third shadow,e out."


    Li Yunmu used up one hundred experience points without the slightest hesitation and gave themand to congeal the third shadow.

 Chapter 145: Miracle

    Chapter 145: Miracle


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    6%, 17%, 43%, 97%... After few minutes, the third shadow was congealed sessfully.


    "In the future, you will be called Li Tian."


    Clearly, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any talent in naming. Heaven, earth, wind, cloud, 1 presently only Li De remained out of these.


    However, the names weren¡¯t important. What mattered was that the number of Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows had increased by one. From now on he would have one more duplicate, whether it was normal hacking or dimensional battlefield for space elements. His efficiency would increase in whatever he did.


    Quickly, Li Yunmu used his newest shadow¡¯s data and synchronized it with an avatar on the dimensional battlefield. However, while configuring the avatar, he didn¡¯t set Li Tian¡¯s body structure to be perfect as he¡¯d done before. After all, Li Yun was built like this, and Li Feng was also built like this. If he established Li Tian¡¯s avatar with more or less the same body stature...


    People may be suspicious of cloning.


    Umm... Height should be set at 1.78 m, body weight around 70 kg, beautiful looks. Okay, avatar established.


    The next instant, Li Tian entered the dimensional monster battlefield. Li Yunmu chose that he should fight in the monster battlefield. His choice of weaponry was: primary weapon - bow, secondary weapon - de.


    Equipment was once again that of an armored soldier.


    The main priority for Li Yunmu right now was to increase the proficiency of his Archery Foundation.


    That¡¯s right, he had realized that to get closer to the War God ss, for the time being, he didn¡¯t need to be proficient in all sorts of fighting styles. What mattered to him was to be proficient in both closebat and long-distance fighting. If he could master these two different styles, then he wouldn¡¯t have any obvious weak points.


    Besides, the attacks of ranged attackers used thepressed flux energy arrows. Due to this, the prating and explosive power of such attacks was naturally more formidablepared to those of closebat.


    For example, while hunting the rooster dragons, Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t miss the fact that long-distance fighting was much more effective.


    In the morning, Li Yun and Li Feng automatically entered the dimensional battlefield, as was their usual schedule. Li Tian, on the other hand, went to the monster battlefield to earn proficiency points for flux skills.


    Perfect!


    Li Yunmu was pleasantly surprised by the amount, which had appeared in the notifications once the third was by his side, that was required to congeal the fourth shadow.


    This time, the experience points required weren¡¯t increased ten times, to one million experience points, rather only to two hundred thousand. This was five times less than what Li Yunmu had imagined, so he was quite happy.


    The next instant he entered the Virtual Dimension World and unhurriedly walked towards the Good News Pavilion. Once the old shopkeeper saw Li Yunmu, his face lit up.


    He had an extremely hard time imagining that just six or seven hours after settling the previous business this person would once again make a visit.


    "You¡¯ve brought the same goods asst night?" the old shopkeeper cautiously asked, with a strange solemnity to his voice.


    "Yes, do you have the funds ready?"


    Li Yunmuughed.


    "Yes yes, fortunately you gave me the reminderst night to be mentally prepared. At that time Imanded people to prepare the funds right away."


    The old shopkeeper revealed a bitter smile. He had never anticipated that the efficiency of this youth would be so terrifying.


    Yes, it really frightened this old man who had seen many things in his time. In less than ten hours, this person had hunted down another group of rooster dragons? Moreover, from the looks of it, the amount of goods this time was even higher than thest time.


    There was no need to say anything, the deal was what mattered. Without saying anything, the old man hurried the transaction.


    Li Yunmu arrived within the rear courtyard and swept his hand out. Instantly, the ce filled with corpses of rooster dragons. There weren¡¯t many of them though, only one hundred seventy-nine.


    "Let¡¯splete the deal."


    There was no change in Li Yunmu¡¯s expression, but the old man, as well as his partners, were so shocked from seeing these many corpses of silver crystalyer hegemons of the sky that they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    "Did you kill all of themst night?"


    "You shouldn¡¯t ask other questions, old man. You¡¯re being excessive."


    "Ok ok ok, it was my mistake. Someone bring first-rate food and wine. You all quickly settle this bill, don¡¯t waste little brother¡¯s precious time."


    Old man cheerfully smiled and loudlymanded his staff at once.


    After half an hour, many partners hurriedly rushed in to settle the bill. Out of the one hundred seventy-nine rooster dragon corpses, ny-three werepletely intact. All of them were shot down by a ranged attacker. The price of every one of these was still at 1.35 million. As for the rest, iplete rooster dragon corpses, their bill was settled at a price of 1.05 million pet unit.


    Li Yunmu once again received an enormous amount of money, obtaining flux crystals worth two hundred fifteen million.


    However, all of this was just the start.


    There was even more profit that was soon toe. Next, under the old man¡¯s gaze which was filled with expectation, Li Yunmu threw out fifteen live rooster dragons. This wasn¡¯t all he had, because he left two most powerful, thirty-ninth grade ones in his heavenly world.


    Among the rooster dragons which were captured alive, every one of them was strongerpared to those that were killed. The majority of the captured ones possessed strength between thirty-fifth to thirty-eighth grade.


    The final price for these fifteen living rooster dragons reached upto nine hundred million. Even the number of trunks loaded with flux crystal crossed ten.


    The old man had to admit that this transaction would be counted as top tier business even at the Heavenly Dragon Pavilion controlled by Heavenly Dragon Tang family. He¡¯d had to transfer the funds from all his shop¡¯s branches toplete this deal.


    After collecting the flux crystals, Li Yunmu immediately departed. However, before leaving, he left a line which allowed the old shopkeeper to breath a sigh of relief.


    "I won¡¯t be hunting again for the time being."


    This wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but rather because all the rooster dragon prides in the Setting Sun Garrison domain had already been cleaned out by him in one night. There may be some smaller prides remaining, but since searching for them would be very time-consuming, Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t waste time on it like a fool. In a split second, he once again logged out of the Virtual Dimension World.


    Soon after, with an aching heart, he poured out more than a dozen trunks loaded with flux crystals worth eleven hundred million into his heavenly world.


    He had to say that this heavenly world was a bottomless pit, the number of resources it required was beyond counting. It was no wonder then that even a person like Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord, with his position and resources, had never had the idea of using an origin dimensional stone.


    The most important part about this was that obtaining an origin dimensional stone required a gargantuan opportunity. Besides that, even if you obtained it, your heavenly world may not necessarily expand.


    Probably only the genuinely top ss powerful ns and sects possessed the resources to nurture a heavenly world into a true world.


    Li Yunmu had nothingpared to those ns and sects. If he didn¡¯t possess the system, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to y with it.


    After the flux crystals worth eleven hundred millions were poured on the ground, thendmass began to expand even more fiercelypared tost time, 2000 sq.m., 3000 sq.m., 4000 sq.m., 7000 sq.m., 10000 sq.m....


    When the area of the heavenly world expanded to 10,000 sq.m., suddenly, a sta-r in the starry sky began to glow brighter than the rest. Their light suppressed all the other stars.


    After a long while, when Li Yunmu¡¯s vision was again restored to normal, he discovered that a great transformation had happened in the originally lifeless heavenly world.


    Thend had grown to 13,000 sq.m., and emerald green grass started sprouting under the gentle illumination of that star. In the middle of the originally barrennd, a small spring began trickling.


    This mystical transformation was simply a miracle!

 Chapter 146: Messenger from the War God Temple

    Chapter 146: Messenger from the War God Temple


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The brightly glowing sun swelled to the size of a grindstone and kept releasing trace after trace of imposing energy, illuminating the entire heavenly world. Li Yunmu then felt a gentle power rising within his body, and he knew this was the genuine heavenly world¡¯s power.


    One sun!


    He hadn¡¯t expected that his heavenly world would finally enter the first rank. His sun was only the size of a grindstone, which was quite far from the enormous seven stars of the flux ancestor, its volume reaching only one tenth of the ancestor¡¯s stars, but it was still a huge step forward for Li Yunmu.


    Now that his heavenly world had entered the one star rank, he could be considered to have touched the threshold of World Master, though he could only be considered green at the moment. He still had a long way to go.


    Somewhere deep within Li Yunmu there was a wild sensation that if he wanted to truly enter the ranks of one start World Masters, then he must increase thendmass of his heavenly world by ten times.


    Presently, his world was close to 13 000 sq.m. in size. Given that the transformation happened at 10 000 sq.m, if his spections weren¡¯t wrong, then his heavenly world must attain the area of at least one million square meters. In other words, the diameter of the area should be exactly one kilometer.


    This was difficult, extremely difficult, but Li Yunmu knew that his benefits would also be enormous.


    "System, what is the extent of the world power that I can currently utilize outside?"


    [The amount of world power which host can utilize outside is roughly equal to an all out attack from an initial stage golden crystal fluxer.]


    After remaining silent for a few seconds, the system revealed its calctions.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mind went dizzy, and his hands started shaking.


    He could absorb an all out attack from an initial stage golden crystal fluxer! What did this signify? It meant that he couldunch a fist with its power equivalent to that of an initial stage golden crystal fluxer¡¯s all out attack.


    When the heavenly world¡¯s power absorbed damage, it could be said that there wouldn¡¯t be any trace left; however, if Li Yunmu used his heavenly world¡¯s power to attack, then his secret might be exposed.


    Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to use this power to attack unless it was absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it would be like openly dering to others that he possessed a heavenly world.


    This time, the generous profits from hunting rooster dragons had doubled his confidence. After the transformation in the heavenly world, he certainly possessed the strength to walk tall in the Fifth Dimension. If the tripleyer defense of Admiralty Cover, King¡¯s crystal armor, and Iron Body were added into the mix, then unless a rainbow crystal fluxer attacked him, he wouldn¡¯t feel threatened.


    Furthermore, if the golden crystal fluxers that attacked him didn¡¯t have at least a B grade killing skill, he wouldn¡¯t even need to move. His opponents would simply be unable to break his defense.


    Li Yunmu walked to the springhead in the center and curiously drank a bit of water to check its quality. The results were somewhat disappointing, this wasn¡¯t a spirit spring.


    A heavenly world with one sun couldn¡¯t produce spirit grade water. Although it was sweet in vor, but it was still ordinary water. If one insisted on finding a real difference between this waterpared to that in the outside world, then it would be that this water waspletely pure, without any contamination.


    However, this was still quite an exciting event. In the future, Li Yunmu would no longer need to rely on the outside world for the supply of water, even if the spring wasn¡¯t veryrge, only one meter in diameter.


    The starlight of the many small stars and the recently congealed enormous sun gave birth to the springhead. As it slowly absorbed more of it, it gradually began to rise up.


    Li Yunmu waspletely exhausted after hunting rooster dragons for the whole night. Heid down on the small grass and immediately went to sleep.


    At this time, two groups of visitors arrived at the city lord¡¯s residence of Heavenly Cloud City.


    The first group of visitors hade from the Hanxia King City. The entire Central Continent had altogether one central city, three king cities, and seven secondary grade cities.


    Thetter all controlled huge territories, scattered among nearly a thousand small cities which were freely spread across the entire Central Continent. However, the region which housed the true authority of the central continent, where the truly formidable people gathered, wasn¡¯t that of the secondary cities.


    It belonged to the three king cities and the central city. All the fluxers and resources at the top of the pyramid of Central Continent gathered at each of the king cities.


    Although the city lord of the Heavenly Cloud City was a border lord and ruled over the lives of countless people in arge territory, the idea of revolt had never entered his mind. After all, the most formidable people in the hierarchy of humanity were almost entirely concentrated in the three king cities.


    For example, Li Yunmu was conferred the title of one of the thirty-six heavenly major generals by the Hanxia King City soon after he advanced past the fifteenth level in the Tower of Glory.


    This time, the visitor from Hanxia City was a special envoy that was a Flux Master. He led a squad of King Guard troops to protect Li Yunmu while they brought him to report to Hanxia City.


    The envoy had heard that aftering out of the Tower of Glory, Li Yunmu was received by the people of the city lord¡¯s mansion and hade directly here.


    The person who weed this group was Lin Yuerou.


    In front of her, a Temporal Flux Master, even the special envoy of king city had to put aside his arrogant expression. This was not because Lin Yuerou was the daughter of the city lord, but because she was a heavenly genius who had already entered the Temporalyer before she was even twenty years old. Not to mention that she was supported by a sect.


    Only the top tier ns with their formidable reserves could contend against the influence of sects. Each one of them had a Flux Sage sitting on top of it. Besides, Heavenly Cloud City had control over one hundred thirty-six small cities, but it only had three sects: Blue Cloud Sect, Heavenly Moon Sect, and Ling Shuang¡¯s Sword Sect.


    In the end, the trip of this king city¡¯s special envoy waspletely in vain, because Li Yunmu had long ago returned to the Fifth Dimension. When the special envoy received this news, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Yuerou would receive the special envoy on Li Yunmu¡¯s behalf.


    "I wonder what is the rtionship between Miss Lin and Heavenly General Li," the special envoy asked suspiciously.


    "My father betrothed me to Li Yunmu."


    Lin Yuerou hesitated for a heartbeat before answering, and her cheeks colored slightly, which was an unusual sight. She didn¡¯t know why her heart, which had at first somewhat resisted epting Li Yunmu, had undergone a subtle transformation.


    "Ha ha, congrattions."


    The special envoy of the king city paused for a moment, and then revealed a hint of an indescribable smile.


    Before long, the delegation from the War God Temple also arrived. This delegation included only a twenty-year-old woman whose entire body emitted coldness. She had a cultivation base of Temporal stage.


    The presence excluded by her waspletely different from that of Lin Yuerou. A vorpal broadsword hung on her back, brimming with the aura of ughter. Everyone whom she passed by took note to get farther away from her. Even the special envoy¡¯splexion darkened under the pressure excluded by this woman.


    She the representative of the War God Temple, not the War Shrine but the War God Temple itself!


    If the War Shrine could be considered as a huge monster in terms of power and influence, than the War God Temple was its core force. Every personing from there had heaven defying battle prowess, and given theirbat potential, their chances of entering the sageyer were very high.


    "This is Li Yunmu¡¯s qualifications to enter trial by fire. He has three months¡¯ time to prepare. Since he isn¡¯t present at the city lord¡¯s mansion, then I will give it to you, to pass it to him."


    The War God Temple¡¯s envoy threw a sealed letter towards Lin Yuerou.


    It was just an ordinary, traditional letter. Any person who picked it up could falsely im it as their own, but none dared to do so. This was because this letter was issued by the War God Temple, so those who dared vanished from the world without a trace.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s expression turned serious. A formless strength surged through her hands and she caught the letter easily, but her body was forced to retreat a few steps and cracks, resembling a spider web, spread over the ancient cyan-colored bricks under her feet.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. The people from the War God shrine were too powerful, and their type of power produced a sense of dread in everyone around them.


    In terms of innate talent, Lin Yuerou who had entered the Temporalyer before she reached twenty was clearly more talentedpared to the woman from the War God Temple. But if one was judging in terms ofbat strength... This woman had made Lin Yuerou retreat three steps with just a letter written on ordinary paper.


    From this exchange, the ferociousness of every personing from the War God Temple was clearly proved!


    "I will deliver it to him," Lin Yuerou said with a nod.


    "Alright. You¡¯re not too bad yourself; however, your nature is too soft, you¡¯re not suitable to enter the War God Temple."


    The woman carrying an executioner¡¯s broadsword on her back immediately turned around afterpleting her mission and departed without wasting any more time.


    Even the special envoy of the king city wasn¡¯t worth her attention, because the people of the War God Temple didn¡¯t care about status. The only thing that mattered to them wasbat strength and not innate talent orprehension skills.


    The two parties left as suddenly as they arrived. After they left, Lin Yuerou contemted what had happened for some time while looking downwards. Once she came to a decision, she instructed the old servant of the city lord¡¯s residence, "You¡¯re permitted to employ the Secret Heavens. Immediately leave for a trip to the Setting Sun Garrison and deliver this letter to Li Yunmu. Remember to not reveal its content to anyone."


    "Don¡¯t worry, young miss. I know what to do."


    This old man was an old housekeeper of the city lord¡¯s mansion. He had been in this position for more than ten years, handling matters for the city lord, so naturally he had some ability. Moreover, Secret Heavens was a secret power among the fluxers. Every member of the Secret Heavens had at least congealed a golden crystal flux armor, while the boss was always a rainbow crystal fluxer who had congealed his rainbow.

 Chapter 147: Unfilial Son

    Chapter 147: Unfilial Son


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    After the special envoy of king city and the messenger of the War God Temple left, Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t receive any other visitors.


    In the hidden chamber under the city lord¡¯s residence, Lin Qingyang had a crazy expression on his face. It kept switching between madness and joy, and he even burst outughing sometimes.


    Lin Yuerou had told Youyi to search and take away everything he had on him, including his stem and storage badge. But how could they have expected that he had hidden hisst trick in the hidden chamber.


    Lin Qingyang went towards one side of the hidden chamber and lightly pressed a bulge protruding upwards from a wall, and a hidden space appeared.


    "That old man and his f*cking wh*re daughter both looked down upon me. The two considered me a trash and I let them do that. No, what I cannot obtain will be destroyed, I will ruin you all!"


    Lin Qingyang gleefully picked up an all new stem as a ruthless idea entered his mind.


    The next moment, a major news, which would shake the entire Central Continent, appeared on the main forum of the Central Continent. After releasing it, Lin Qingyang started tough heartily, feeling pleased with himself.


    "Li Yunmu, you dared to snatch everything I had. I¡¯ll make sure you die a dog¡¯s death."


    Whenever the memory of those neatly-cleaned and orderly-folded male clothes in Lin Yuerou¡¯s room appeared in his mind, he would be unable to stop his heart from going crazy.


    Every time he remembered that night when he was imprisoned and his extraordinarily beautiful sister, whom he thought about day and night and who was rightfully his, was forcibly pushed down by Li Yunmu, a trace of unreasonable madness rose in Lin Qingyang¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, in Cloud City Warzone¡¯s official forum there were still many people discussing Li Yunmu, Li Yun, and Li Feng, the three disciples of the mysterious Li Sect.


    If it had been a few days ago, then the news of Li Yun would have suppressed everything else. However, during the past few days, the discussions revolved around only two people: one of them was Li Yunmu and the other was their Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s supreme goddess.


    Because these two people had walked together after the former had left the Tower of Glory.


    Why did the goddess invite Li Yunmu to the city lord¡¯s residence? Was it simply to rope him in or did the city lord have any other ideas? Why did he spend the night at the city lord¡¯s residence?


    Many people knew that the city lord didn¡¯t allow any guests to stay overnight at his residence for many years now. Why then did he break his habit and make this sudden exception? This question worried many people.


    No one could have stopped this situation from developing. After all, Lin Yuerou¡¯s status was quite high in the Heavenly Cloud City, and to some extent, her influence was even higher than that of the city lord.


    At this time, thetest news were posted on the official forum. A special envoy of Hanxia City and the messenger of the War God Temple had both entered the city lord¡¯s mansion at separate times, which provided even more authenticity to the news of Li Yunmu staying overnight at the city lord¡¯s residence.


    Otherwise, why would the special envoy as well as the War God Temple¡¯s messenger, who were certainly looking for Li Yunmu, woulde to look for him there.


    "F*ck, what kind of bullsh*t is this Li Yunmu pulling, even treating the city lord¡¯s residence as his own property."


    Many people had already began to curse when another thought invaded their hearts.


    Even the city lord¡¯s residence was trying to rope in Li Yunmu. This could be considered as proof of the mysterious Li Sect¡¯s existence. This thought then swiftly led to another¡ªthey wanted to enter the recently emerged Li Sect! It was a great opportunity in everyone¡¯s eyes, for all the other sects had already epted sufficient disciples long ago.


    The mysterious Li Sect had just emerged in to the world, so it would certainly need many powerful disciples to keep up appearances.


    While the forums goers were considering this, a new post which caused everyone to be serious appeared.


    "What? The city lord divided his pisces jade pendant into two halves, giving one to Li Yunmu and the other to Lin Yuerou? What does this mean?"


    "Yes, if I¡¯m not mistaken all pisces jade pendants in use are in pairs."


    "You¡¯re all correct, but the truly important thing isn¡¯t this. ording to the information I received, this pisces jade pendant is a treasure, and an extremely important one at that. ording to hearsay, it contains a secret dual cultivation technique..."


    A loud uproar rose among the people after the post was read through thoroughly. Secret dual cultivation technique? The city lord had appointed their goddess and Li Yunmu to cultivate this dual cultivation technique together?


    This time many people¡¯s hearts were crushed.


    However, momentster, a post from the Central Continent¡¯s mainwork was reposted on the official forum. Regarding it, no one knew how to react.


    Because the poster was surprisingly Lin Qingyang himself.


    "Father has died, the cause of his death being the bacsh he received from using a forbidden technique to be a Flux Sage. Facing death¡¯s door, he divided his most valuable treasure, the pisces jade pendant, into two halves and gave one to Lin Yuerou and the other to Li Yunmu..."


    Suddenly, the crazy-sounding deration, which didn¡¯t make any sense before and had no proof, was given some by the repost when no one had expected such a thing. When people noticed the fluxer who was the original poster, they immediately forwarded it, and in the blink of an eye it swept across all the fluxer circles on Central Continent like a wildfire.


    Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord had surprisingly entered the sage realm? Why had he never told it to anyone during thest couple years?


    And a majestic Flux Sage fell due to bacsh?!


    Yet this wasn¡¯t even the most important part. What truly caught people¡¯s attention was the question what level would a treasure be if it was bequeathed by a Flux Sage before his death?


    Many people didn¡¯t believe this news, though. They were certain that someone had stolen Lin Qingyang¡¯s stem and was deliberately spreading rumors.


    In short, the information leaked was extremely frightening. It talked about the city lord, a Flux Sage, the fall of a Flux Sage, Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s goddess, a person who had recently been conferred the title of Heavenly Major General by Hanxia King City, andstly Lin Qingyang himself.


    The status and influence of none of these people was simple.


    This news was just too outrageous, so the majority of ordinary fluxers simply didn¡¯t believe it. They justughed it off. But at this moment, the members of countless ns, powers, and organizations spread over the entire Central Continent reported it to their superiors immediately.


    These people didn¡¯t share the masses¡¯ reason for disbelieving the post. All of those who had truly powerful backgrounds knew that Heavenly Cloud City was on the eve of a major upheaval.


    The scale of this matter was unimaginable.


    Lin Qingyang had personally revealed the most tightly guarded secret of the city lord¡¯s residence, but why did he act like this? Only those who were well acquainted with the inside information knew that this was certainly rted to that piece of the jade pendant. The benefits of owning it were too enormous, to the extent that Lin Qingyang had even divulged all his family¡¯s secrets to the whole world without caring one bit.


    Soon, Lin Qingyang once more picked up his stem and wrote another message in his crazy tone. Once it reached the forums, all the powers on Central Continent felt as if time had been stopped.


    "Ha ha ha, destroyed,pletely destroyed. What I¡¯m unable to get, Li Yunmu, you also won¡¯t be able to obtain... That most valuable jade pendant is the key to the location of some ancient deity¡¯s secret region in seventh dimension."


    These short few sentences seemed to have been written by apletely crazy person; however, their contents shook everyone to their core. All the fluxers only saw the final few words¡ªthe key to an ancient deity¡¯s secret region.


    No one cared about how this information came out or tried to guess about the internal strife in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Even the fact that the city lord of the Heavenly Cloud City had perished was no longer of much importance.


    All other news fell short of the attractive power of the words "ancient deity¡¯s secret region". These few words worked like magic, attracting the attention of all formidable powers on the Central Continent.

 Chapter 148: Gathering at Setting Sun Garrison

    Chapter 148: Gathering at Setting Sun Garrison


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Everyone started to move. Secret region of a deity¡ªthese few words were sufficient to rouse all the formidable bigshots of the Central Continent.


    As for ordinary fluxers, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe this information, but this deity¡¯s secret region was just too far from them. Due to this, this information wasn¡¯t much different from nonsense to them.


    However, those who truly hoped to advance to the next level, they all began to prepare for battle. But the problem was, where was Li Yunmu presently?


    Not many people knew, and those few who did knew that he won¡¯te out and reveal himself.


    In the short time of two hours, the Cloud City¡¯s Steel Castle in Fifth Dimension witnessed the influx of arge number of fluxers with a cultivation of silver crystalyer or higher. Many of them hade alone, but there were plenty of them in squads, too.


    There were silver crystal fluxers, golden crystal fluxers, and even few rainbow crystal fluxers who were preparing to ascend to the higher dimension. All of them came over now.


    However, all these people weren¡¯t there for themselves¡ªthey were all followers of the major powers in the Central Continent. A secret region of a deity wasn¡¯t a ce where they could enter or even nce into.


    Their task was only to find the path taken by Li Yunmu before others, that was all..


    Unfortunately, the majority of Cloud City Steel Castle¡¯s fluxers had already entered the Devil Ox Valley Battle Zone by now. Otherwise, when these high level fluxers from every city of Central Continent transferred over, they would have had a once in a lifetime opportunity to see such a crowd.


    In the city lord¡¯s residence, Lin Yuerou¡¯splexion sank to the extreme.


    She had naturally been informed that Lin Qingyang had divulged the secret on the main official forum of Central Continent.


    "Young miss, it is not safe to stay at the city lord¡¯s mansion at the moment. We should withdraw from here. I¡¯m extremely worried that some Flux Sage who is unable to endure wille here personally to deal with this matter," Youyi suggested.


    "Doesn¡¯t matter. Master already knows about this matter and, when all is said and done, this is still the city lord¡¯s residence. I, Lin Yuerou, am not only the daughter of the city lord but also a disciple of Blue Cloud Sect. Uncle Zhong, you should ask the Secret Heavens to find Li Yunmu and inform him that presently the outside world is too dangerous for him."


    ...


    The flux ancestor lived in hiding, but the fluxer association, this monstrously powerful organization still worked ording to the guidelines he¡¯d set before disappearing. The might of the flux ancestor was just too terrifying to act any other way.


    But in other fields, the fluxer association had gradually strayed from its initial goals and had been divided into different factions by numerous big shots, who made all the important decisions and controlled the guild as their private power. In broader terms, this organisation was like a dragon without its head.


    If these numerous big shots weren¡¯t afraid of the six continents¡¯ government intervening, they would have already turned the fluxer association into a handful of sand and established themselves as warlords in some big cities.


    However, even with the present situation, fluxer association¡¯s Chief Administrator of a given city was still the most powerful authority locally.


    "Did Lord Sage give any orders?"


    "Yes, he did. We¡¯re to search for Li Yunmu¡¯s current location and where he is moving towards. Whether it¡¯s the battle sage bloodline or that piece of valuable jade pendant, we must seize both of them."


    "Yes."


    Cloud City¡¯s Steel Castle¡¯s Lord Manager had already arrived at the city¡¯s guild house, but, since he came, he didn¡¯t see the Lord Sage who held the supreme authority in his hands.


    Lord Shadow, who always apanied Lord Sage, transmitted the order on his behalf.


    Lord Manager asked in hesitation, "ording to rumors, Lin Yuerou also has a piece of that valuable jade pendant."


    "This matter doesn¡¯t concern you. You¡¯re only responsible for monitoring Li Yunmu¡¯s half. Lin Yuerou is the disciple of the sect master of Blue Cloud Sect, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if we made a move against her at the moment," Lord Shadow answered in a faint voice.


    "Blue Cloud Sect¡¯s master, even Lord Sage needs to worry about him?"


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Sage isn¡¯t worried about the sect master of Blue Cloud Sect, but their supreme elder. As long as that old monster is still alive, no one can touch Lin Yuerou. You should go now."


    However, at this time, a person walking in shadows suddenly appeared in front of the two. Lord Manager knew that this was a subordinate of Lord Shadow. He thought to leave first, but the neer promptly spoke up.


    "Li Yunmu has been found."


    "What?"


    Lord Manager was slightly shocked. He had the greatest authority in Cloud City¡¯s Steel Castle in the Fifth Dimension and he still hadn¡¯t discovered Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts, but this side already had them?


    But soon he learned where the information hade from. Surprisingly it didn¡¯t originate from the Central Continent, but rather the side of the new ocean god of the humans in the Northern Continent.


    The subordinate of Lord Shadow projected out a vague image from the stem device on his wrist. They could see three figures fighting against rooster dragons in the sky.


    "That¡¯s right, one of the people among these three is Li Yunmu. And if my guess is correct, then the other two should be the rumored Li Yun and Li Feng who hadn¡¯t yet appeared publicly," Lord Manager said hoarsely.


    When he saw that Li Yunmu, Li Yun ,and Li Feng had gathered together, ording to the video, he suddenly became worried and felt a headacheing. After all, he was only the main authority of the Fifth Dimension¡¯s Steel Castle, so his genuine cultivation base was only at golden crystalyer and not any higher.


    When Lord Manager realized that the three of them had gathered together, he became restless thinking how he¡¯d gotten caught up in the whirlpool between Lord Sage and that mysterious sect.


    If he had known earlier that Li Yunmu had such profound background, he would have kept the matter of him entering the entrancement realm a secret. Naturally, Lord Manager now didn¡¯t have any way out.


    "Very good, this is the Setting Sun Garrison Camp. While as to that mysterious Li Sect, Lord Sage wants to see the basis for their confidence, since they¡¯ve only shown their tail, keeping the head hidden. In any case, extensive preparations eventually pay off, it¡¯s time for the Shadow family to take action."


    Lord Shadow faintly smiled.


    ...


    "Setting Sun Garrison."


    "Yes, Setting Sun Garrison..."


    "Mysterious Li Sect¡¯s three direct disciple have gathered in the skies of Setting Sun Garrison and are battling rooster dragons..."


    The numerous fluxers who were paying attention to the current matters, at this moment, considered Li Yunmu to be out of luck in their hearts. Yet they couldn¡¯t deny that his person possessed truly enormous guts. After causing such a huge ruckus, he didn¡¯t think to hide himself and was out hunting dimensional beasts at Setting Sun Garrison. And he also got recorded by a hunter squad.


    The people watched attentively as Li Yunmu, Li Yun, and Li Feng ughtered rooster dragons, who were known as the overlords of the sky in the Fifth Dimension, and their mental states begun to calm. Most of them lost the effect the news of the deity¡¯s secret region being revealed.


    In the video, the forum goers saw the three direct disciples of the mysterious Li Sect gathered together for the first time. The fact that these three were now moving together caused many organizations to quickly reconsider whether they had the strength to enter the currently turbid waters or not.


    The mysterious Li Sect was yet to appear in the world properly and reveal its strength in front of everyone, yet those powers who had somewhat weaker executives, at this moment, calmed down, abandoning the thoughts of capturing Li Yunmu.


    However, there were still many organizations who were willing to expose themselves to risk and enticed more people to substitute for those who had abandoned this mission. Yet after watching the video sent from the Northern Continent, many of these organizations suddenly discovered that capturing Li Yunmu might not be as easy as they¡¯d thought.


    The kid¡¯sbat strength was extremely formidable. And now Li Yun and Li Feng, these two disciples, had also joined him.


    The organizations which had only sent golden crystal fluxers immediately realized that this level of strength wouldn¡¯t be sufficient. After bing aware of this, each n and organization in Central Continent increased the number of people they had dispatched. Now the Fifth Dimension was filled with supreme experts there - rainbowyer fluxers.


    In a short while, arge number of golden crystal and rainbow crystal fluxers from all cities in Central Continent emerged and transferred to the Setting Sun Garrison. The small camp, which was previously peaceful, filled with mor and noise.


    The most powerful had gathered!

 Chapter 149: Sixth Level, Outstanding Realm

    Chapter 149: Sixth Level, Outstanding Realm


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "I¡¯m looking for you to ask about something. Yesterday, you saw an ordinary crystal fluxer being delivered to your Setting Sun Garrison right. Hmm, he should be of roughly this height and held this type of weapons..."


    Today, one followed by another, several groups of fluxers came to Setting Sun Garrison, this remote, small camp. All those who arrived here would first ask for supplies, and then would anxiously search for every small merchant, making discreet enquiries about an ordinary crystal fluxer.


    They didn¡¯t provide any name and were discreet while enquiring, because regardless of anything, Li Yunmu was still someone who was conferred the title of Heavenly Major General by Hanxia King City.


    However, these peddlers of the Setting Sun Garrison Camp would expressplete oblivion towards the enquiries made by these high level fluxers. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to inform them, but that they really hadn¡¯t encountered him.


    All of them now had single question in their hearts, who was this low level fluxer that had surprisingly created such amotion among such a number of fluxers, which resulted in all of them trying to track his whereabouts. The small time peddlers were then even more shocked when they saw six or seven rainbow crystal fluxers transferring over.


    Even the pinnacle existences in the Fifth Dimension had also started moving, and it wasn¡¯t just one or two of them. ording to past conventions, rainbow crystal fluxers should be cultivating secretly right now, to prepare for ascending to a higher dimensions. Ordinarily they wouldn¡¯t be out, showing up to any gatherings.


    There was one middle-aged man who ran a small supplies store who was slightly apprehensive in his heart. He was the only one here who knew the truth, because yesterday night he had been the one to provide supplies to that low level fluxer.


    Facing the numerous fluxersing one after another and offering higher and higher amounts for their enquiries, the middle-aged man hesitated slightly, but remained unmoved in the end.


    This was not because of fear, but simply becausest night, that youth had generously given him one dimensional crystal to settle the bill. Moreover, He¡¯d seen respect for people like him who defended the frontline in the youth¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s why the middle-aged man firmly decided that he mustn¡¯t reveal the youth¡¯s whereabouts regardless of whatever happened.


    Still, when he saw the growing numbers of silver and golden crystal fluxers that reach his garrison, his heart couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious. He had a feeling that even without him saying a word arge scale capture expedition was about to be initiated.


    Li Yunmu, who was the fugitive which everyone was setting out to hunt, was currently calmly lying on the ground and sleeping.


    This region fell under dimensional wilderness and so there wasn¡¯t any dimensional space eyes in the vicinity which could act asmunication links. Li Yunmu¡¯s stem didn¡¯t receive any news because of it and he wasn¡¯t aware of the the great event which had spurred the majority of fluxers in the Central Continent to action.


    Truthfully, given his nature, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t care even if he knew.


    There is an old saying that goes "Those who already have many debts won¡¯t care about a few more. Since Li Yunmu was already being monitored by a Flux Sage, facing arge group of fluxers trying to capture him was just a child¡¯s y.


    After congealing the first sun, thend in his heavenly world had be full of life. He easily supplemented hisck of rest with one good sleep and woke uppletely refreshed.


    He then discovered that the grass which had barely germinated yesterday night had already reached the height of one inch, after being nurtured by the gentle sun¡¯s energy for most of the day.


    After surveying his surroundings once, Li Yunmu was highly satisfied that this grass would now be a part of his heavenly world. He walked to the springhead in the middle and washed his face, then started a fire on the ground and began to cook some meat.


    Only after eating his fill did he stand up.


    While he was sleeping, he had received the profits of hacking for the first time in the monster battlefield by third shadow. The number of his space elements had increased to two thousand.


    Even more significant thing was that the results of this third shadow, Li Tian, practicing battle skills to increase proficiency were truly extraordinary.


    Archery Foundation Skill had finally reached the sixth level - Outstanding. This was the first time that any of his skills had attained the sixth level.


    After reaching it, Li Yunmu¡¯sprehension of Archery Foundation Skill and uracy had be even more terrifying. There was also a new ability added for advancing this far. It was called "Blind Shot".


    As the name implied, he would be shooting blind with this skill. He would have to close both his eyes and just rely on his outstandingprehension of archery and judgment based on his other senses.


    All the external interferences would be blocked with the closing of his eyes, and the arrow would be shot relying solely on his senses. So basically, he wouldn¡¯t be influenced by the surrounding conditions and would shoot a true sight arrow whose range would even surpass his field of vision.


    "Dang, this Blind Shot is a little troublesome."


    Li Yunmu eximed inwardly. This ability seemed just so-so from its name, but it could be considered godly for a ranged attacker.


    One true sight arrow whose range would surpass his field of vision?


    What was so true about it?


    This meant that it wouldn¡¯t suffer from any external deceptions or any other outside influences; the shot would be like an instinctual attack. Sometimes, the objects and creatures seen by the eyes are not real, and many a time, the movements detected by the ear may just be deliberately created by people.


    Given these facts, this newly appeared ability "Blind Shot" was truly tyrannical. Regardless of whatever tricks one was using, including illusions, Li Yunmu could now sense the real target and shoot them with the true sight arrow.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a great event after the Archery Foundation Skill reached the sixth level.


    What does being outstanding mean? It means to stand out from among your peers. Li Yunmu¡¯s Archery Foundation Skill had now surpassed the level of humanity¡¯s archery skills by far.


    After experiencing this, Li Yunmu¡¯s anticipation to see his other skills gained from reaching sixth level became even greater.


    Li Tian¡¯s harvests at the monster battlefield this time weren¡¯t only limited to the Archery Foundation Skill. After umting proficiency points for many days, the Violent de and Insect Step had also attained the Perfect realm at the fifth level.


    The number of strikes of Violent de were once more increased by three, and the total number of stacked strikes reached twenty-seven. With such an amount, the formidable power of these continuous strikes had attained a level which even Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t imagine.


    After attaining the perfect state, Violent de not only increased in power but the ws in its forms also became minute. What is perfection? That¡¯s being beyond just skillful. Regarding Violent de attaining perfection, the system had previously told something to Li Yunmu.


    Sometime ago, Ling Shuang was casually able to break the skill¡¯s set at first strike. But that was in the past now, Violent de had just reached the fifth level.


    If Li Yunmu once again encountered Ling Shuang, and she hadn¡¯t broken through to nextyer, then his Violent de would certainly be able to suppress her.


    Insect Step had also reached the perfection state, but there wasn¡¯t any great transformation to it. Apart from the fact that he could now burst out with instant eleration five times in a row, the only other change was that the distance covered when he did was amplified again. When Li Yunmu used instant eleration Insect Step, he would now be able to cover a distance of twenty-five meters.


    If he used it continuously all five times, then he would move past a distance of one hundred twenty-five meters. This ability had already reached this degree without Li Yunmu even realizing it.


    [Host, the system detected that many high level fluxers have appeared in the Fifth Dimension and are searching for you,] the system said aptly this time.

 Chapter 150: Wanting to Cause Despair to the Enemy

    Chapter 150: Wanting to Cause Despair to the Enemy


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    There shouldn¡¯t be any confusion about how the system could monitor the outside world. It was very simple, really; because the three shadows had returned afterpleting their fights in the dimensional battlefield and were now guarding the coordinates of the entrance to Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world. The system could then naturally monitor the movements of the outside world through them.


    "Capture me? Why?"


    [Due tock of sufficient relevant information, the reason cannot be deducted for the time being, ] the system replied.


    Li Yunmu nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed like he had to find a way to purchase a dimensional space eye from the ck market. Once he had one, he could use it to link his stem with the main source. After that, he would be able to maintain a connection with the outside world even after entering the dimensional wilderness.


    However, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to find out the details of this matter; after all, he still had the Virtual Dimension World. Soon after entering it, he found out the reason why so many fluxers were hunting him.


    This wasn¡¯t because Li Yunmu was extremely efficient in obtaining information. Rather it was because almost everyone who was part of any group knew of it and were talking about it.


    "Have you heard, not long ago the Wang family of Snow Moon City also moved a group of silver crystal fluxers with two golden crystal fluxers to the Setting Sun Garrison Camp."


    "Yeah, numerous silver and golden crystal fluxers from every region in Central Continent have been despatched. All of them are transferring to Setting Sun Garrison, and reportedly even rainbow crystal fluxers are making their move."


    Li Yunmu took a stroll through the flourishing main street of the Virtual Dimension World, and it didn¡¯t take him half a minute to hear people discussing this matter.


    "So this happened."


    Li Yunmu suddenly realized everything , and immediately sneered. Arge amount of silver and golden crystal fluxers wereing to create trouble for him?


    If this had happened before he had went to the Tower of Glory, then this amount of power could have been considered sufficient. Right now? They were only delivering themselves to him on a silver tter and nothing more.


    Although Li Yunmu was thinking this by himself, other people weren¡¯t.


    A fluxer passed by him and joined one of the conversations. "All the ns and powers of Central Continent, aren¡¯t they just overdoing things by sending so many fluxers to capture one low level cultivator?"


    Li Yunmu, who had disguised himself as an ordinary passerby, halted for a moment, but then he immediately lost interest. He was now only confused about one matter, how had the secret of the city lord¡¯s residence had gotten revealed?


    Did Lin Yuerou deliberately deceive him?


    Li Yunmu quickly shook his head. Lin Yuerou wouldn¡¯t be as foolish as to reveal something rted to this extremely valuable treasure, the pisces jade pendant, just to deceive him.


    Before long, he returned back to the Peaceful Residence. There, to his surprise, his father, mother, and Liu Ruyan were all present.


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t tried to contact his family in the past two days. All of them had already received the invitation to reside in the Hanxia King City long ago, before he had even cleared the fifteenth level of Tower of Glory.


    "Little rascal, everyone¡¯s outside is talking about how you brought a cmity upon yourself and you dare to reveal yourself?"


    Clearly, He Jie, his mother, didn¡¯t know the extent of trouble her son had gotten himself into.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m being careful. Otherwise, how would I find the time toe see you all?"


    Hearing this, his father and mother breathed out a sigh of relief. Only Liu Ruyan nced at him with veiled worry, as if she wanted to say something.


    "Sister, I¡¯m not in danger."


    Li Yunmu quietly gave Liu Ruyan a look filled with reassurance. He then went to an empty space in the courtyard and waved his hand once.


    It filled with the corpses of all sorts of dimensional beasts. There were ordinary crystal, ck crystal, silver crystal, and even golden crystal ones.


    "You killed all of them?"


    After seeing the several hundred intact corpses, the people of Li Yunmu¡¯s family were startled.


    "En, I will hand them all over to sis, since I don¡¯tck money presently. Sis can take better care of them. In the future, I will need your help again."


    After saying this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stay much longer in the Virtual Dimension World.


    This was mainly because he didn¡¯t have much else to say to his family. These few hundred dimensional beast corpses were like a guarantee, in case something did happen to him.


    When he withdrew from the Virtual Dimension World, he asked the system to inform him about the general situation.


    As for therge number of fluxers who had entered the Fifth Dimension to hunt for him, he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. After all, with the items he had obtained in the Tower of Glory on system¡¯s suggestions, dealing with this matter wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    "Perfect, this is just great with my Archery Foundation Skill having entered the outstanding realm. Since you all dare to chase me, then I, Li Yunmu, will let everyone in the world experience my long range offensive strength."


    The next instant Li Yunmu left his heavenly world.


    At this moment, Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian, the three shadows, had already exited the Dimensional Battlefield because the time set for the hack had ended. They were protecting the entry point of the heavenly world.


    Several tens of beast which had tried to intrude had been killed by them. Li Yunmu collected the flux crystals from their corpses but didn¡¯t immediately open and fill the flux point to upgrade to ck Crystal Flux Disciple.


    He still needed to suppress his cultivation base for the time being, as he wanted to enter the Tower of Glory again. If he increased his cultivation, the additional drop rate of tower badges would decrease by a substantial margin.


    Yesterday night, while Li Yunmu was killing rooster dragons, he had also killed many ck crystal dimensional beasts and obtained their flux crystals, so he already had more than enough. If he didn¡¯t need to suppress his cultivation base to continue obtaining more tower badges, then entering the silver crystalyer would be as easy as lifting a finger to him.


    Chu Qingyu, the child of a powerful family of a citadel, could enter the silver crystalyer at the speed of a rocket, so Li Yunmu could as well. The whole process only required him to throw more resources. Presently, with the three shadows, Li Yunmu no longercked low level flux crystals.


    He opened his profile panel:


    Experience points: 9 630 points.


    Ability points: 58 781 points.


    Space elements: 4 363 points.


    Blood fiend points: 18 332 points.


    Sufficient!


    When Li Yunmu looked at all the amounts, which included the earnings obtained from killing rooster dragons as well as those from dimensional beasts, his gaze instantly focused on the ability points which were getting close to sixty thousand.


    Since he knew that arge number of fluxers wereing to catch him, then he only needed to do just one thing, which was to increase his defense.


    At this moment, the progress of his Admiralty Cover had already stopped at the eighteenth level for many days. Seeing this, Li Yunmu, who hadn¡¯t decided on how to spend hisrge amount of ability points, quickly made his decision.


    Neenth level, 9 000 ability points, upgrade!


    Twentieth level, 10 000 ability points, upgrade!


    [Ding, your Admiratly Cover has been upgraded to the twentieth level, the damage reduction provided has been increased to 50%.]


    [Ding, because your Admiralty Cover has reached the threshold of the twentieth level, it has obtained a new ability "Cover Within Cover". If host wants to use this ability, he will lose the previous ability of reflecting damage. Requesting host to make the decision.]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s choice after receiving the system¡¯s notification was clear as day. After upgrading the Admiralty Cover to twentieth level, its damage reflection would also increase to 20% damage, while the Cover Within Cover would reduce injuries received by 20%.


    The choice here was obvious. Increasing defense to the point that others wouldn¡¯t be able to get past it even if one remained motionless would be interesting. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate and chose the new ability.


    The next instant he went and activated Admiralty Cover. Outside the golden-colored cover on his body, an even thinner one appeared, buzzing with a faint energy.

 Chapter 151: Feel the Dominance

    Chapter 151: Feel the Dominance


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes for a moment to get the feeling for this skill. Immediately his heart feltplete carefreeness. This was truly heaven defying¡ªthis Safeguard special ability was really awesome.


    Safeguard only provided 20% damage reduction, but it would be the first to block that percentage of the total attack. If numbers were used to demonstrate, then assuming the enemy¡¯s attack at full strength was 100 points of damage, the first 20% of the damage would be reduced by Safeguard. Afterwards, the remaining strength would touch the internalyer of Admiralty Cover and the damage would be further reduced by 50%. This way the damage reaching Li Yunmu would only be 40 points.


    In other words, this Safeguard, which reduced 20% of damage, was virtually the same as his Admiralty Cover, with its effect swelling for every ten levels.


    One might as well ask what else could he possibly need?


    But there was something even more terrifying. Even after Li Yunmu had upgraded his Admiralty Cover to the twentieth level, he still wasn¡¯t done with upgrading his skills as he still had 39 700 ability points left.


    First he used up another 13 000 points on the seals of underworld raven bow and broke them to the thirtieth level.


    As for the remaining 26 700 ability points left, he poured them directly into the Copper Body Secrets, this B grade defensive cultivation method.


    Eleventh level Copper Body Secrets, 1 000 ability points, upgrade!


    Twelfth level Copper Body secrets, 2 000 ability points, upgrade!


    Thirteenth level Copper Body Secrets, 3 000 ability points, upgrade!


    Fourteenth level Copper Body Secrets, 4 000 ability points, upgrade!


    Fifteenth level Copper Body Secrets, 5 000 ability points, upgrade!


    Sixteenth level Copper Body Secrets, 6 000 ability points, upgrade!


    After Li Yunmu upgraded the Copper Body Secrets by six levels, although the ability didn¡¯t reach the twentieth level, it still gained a new property. When Li Yunmu activated the Copper Body Secrets which had reached the sixteenth level, the iron color on his body became even more profound.


    Presently, with this ability¡¯s defense alone, he estimated that he could manage to resist an all out attack from an initial silver crystal fluxer. After he coupled Admiralty Cover with Safeguard,bining these two damage reducing shields, the real damage he would receive would only be the damage which had passed through king¡¯s crystal armor and Copper Body Secrets as well.


    At this moment, even Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t know how formidable his defense had be. Not to mention that he still had his heavenly world which could absorb an initial stage golden crystal fluxer¡¯s full power attack.


    "Come,e, I will let you all experience what is true unrivaled defense. I will also let you understand the real terror of more than a hundred underworld ravens which can even make a rainbow crystal fluxer withdraw."


    After using up the majority of his ability points, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dy anymore and immediately rushed out of the cave and entered the mountain areas which had even more dense andplex environments.


    He led the three shadows while using the agile Insect Step. Due to it, all of them were like insects. Their speed, postures, and directions were all changing frequently, instead of remaining constant all the time. Sometimes they would speed up, while at other times they might suddenly dash forward. On asion they would seem as if they were teleporting. One instant they¡¯d be at their original location and by the next they would appear several tens of meters away, having burst forth with Insect Step.


    When Li Yunmu used the fifth level frequently changing Insect Step and activated it to its extreme limit for the first time, even the range attackers known as godly archers would have been driven mad at that moment.


    His movement speed was extremely fast and swiftly changing, there wasn¡¯t anybody that could equal him in it. But that wasn¡¯t even all, not only was his movement speed changing all the time, even his direction wasn¡¯t constant. Even the movements which couldn¡¯t be done because of the human body were being performed by Li Yunmu when he used the extremely agile Insect Step.


    Lateral movement, forward dashes, rapid retreats, high leaps, urgent descents¡ªall of them were now possible. After attaining the fifth level, ¡®Outstanding¡¯, he could fully use the movements of all categories of insects to the extreme.


    If one considered ranged attackers trying to hit him, let alone mentioning an instinctual attack, even if they just wanted to lock on Li Yunmu for a second that would be difficult to aplish.


    How doesprehending a skill with infinite potential produced by the system looks like? Exactly like this.


    Li Yunmu continued moving while leading the three shadows. They would shoot an arrow in some direction in the mountain forests after every five bursts of Insect Step, always hitting a low level dimensional beast.


    Spilling the blood would certainly summon an underworld raven. One person and three shadows kept repeating this action, and within a short amount of time, they had forcibly summoned a hundred and twenty underworld ravens. They stopped at this solely because this was the limit, since only thirty levels of seals on the sage level bow had been broken.


    However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t done yet. He next led the one hundred and twenty underworld ravens deep within some mountain forests to train them.


    Everywhere this group of pets passed, regardless of whether it was the silver crystal or even the golden crystal dimensional beasts which existed in small numbers in Setting Sun Garrison, one after another, all of them were eaten by the underworld ravens who pounced on them.


    What followed was arge amount of experience, ability and blood fiend points. Apart from that, one by one, the amount of flux crystals in Li Yunmu¡¯s storage badge started to increase.


    If one wanted to know what the full power of the hack was, then the current situation where the underworld ravens were going on a massacre without any restrictions was the perfect example. All hundred and twenty of them ate the flesh of arge amount of dimensional beasts and temporarily broke through to the silver crystalyer.


    At that time, Li Yunmu stopped crazily training his pets to raise their cultivation. He waved his hand and all the underworld ravens disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were reverse summoned to the true Fifth Dimension, but that all of them had entered Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world. Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian suddenly shook for a moment and once again returned to Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow.


    After the preparations were over, Li Yunmu unleashed his Wings of the Wind and started to elerate, rushing out of the mountain forest he was in and into the clear sky above.


    Hisst action was like that of a person poking the ho¡¯s nest.


    "Here¡¯s Li Yunmu, he¡¯s in the sky!"


    "Quickly move, the key to the deity¡¯s secret region is on him."


    "You can wear out iron shoes in fruitless searching, and yet by a lucky chance you may find the lost thing without even looking for it. Our Moon Wind Manor will be taking him..."


    Li Yunmu rushed about, flying high in the sky.


    Before a lot of time passed, a squad of high level fluxers searching in the vicinity discovered something strange. Their group was quite small, though.


    It had eight silver crystal fluxers and one golden crystal fluxer as a leader, all of them havinge to capture Li Yunmu. They had made preparations and even knew that he used some flying equipment based on the video shot by Ocean God¡¯s people.


    Thus, these nine fluxers from Wind Moon Manor had also been allocated a set of soldier flying armor. It has to be said that this power called Wind Moon Manor had invested quite a lot to capture Li Yunmu this time.


    It also had some influence, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have dared to snatch food from a tiger¡¯s den. But they could¡¯ve never anticipated what kind of an abnormal enemy were they going to face.


    "Wind Moon Manor? What nonsense ce is that, I will let you all experience this grandfather¡¯s truly ferocious arrow."


    Standing in the sky, Li Yunmu closed his eyes for a moment. His five fingers spread once and he fired a volley of targeted arrows towards the person who had discovered him right away.


    It wasn¡¯t just two targeted arrows either but rather six. This attack was just one arrow away from the renowned seven deadly targeted arrows.


    Wind Moon Manor¡¯s nine fluxers hadn¡¯t finished celebrating when everyone suddenly felt a swift killing intent approaching them.


    "Six deadly targeted arrows?! How is that possible?"

 Chapter 152: Murder for Money

    Chapter 152: Murder for Money


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Six deadly targeted arrows? This Li Yunmu truly has astonishing battle prowess, but unfortunately his cultivation is still too low," Wind Moon Manor¡¯s golden crystal fluxer sneered.


    Golden-colored flux energy erupted from his whole body; after all, the other party was just a low level fluxer. Even if he possessed formidable flux skills, that would mean nothing. The golden crystal fluxer wanted him to experience just what was called the disparity in strength between two opponents with arge gap in their cultivation.


    The next instant, two des appeared in both of the leader¡¯s hands and his de energy burst forth, colliding head-on against the six deadly targeted arrows shot by Li Yunmu.


    "Break for me!"


    Bang!


    The de and arrow energies collided, creating a collision within the sky. The golden crystal fluxer was forced to retreat back a few steps by the arrow energy and flux arrow was broken into two.


    However, the second flux arrow had already closed in on him.


    In a split second, theplexion of the golden crystal fluxer changed. Not good, how can his strength be so terrifying! At this instant he realized that he had been mistaken, gravely mistaken.


    Normally the flux arrows shot by a low level fluxers weren¡¯t formidable to this extent. This was the first time he¡¯d encountered this type of an event, and also the final time.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s six targeted arrows weren¡¯t deadly for nothing. The first arrow may have been broken by the enemy, but the second one knocked away his de energy, while the third heavily mmed against his armor, and the tyrannical thunder energy exploded to create a small crack in it. The fourth arrow followed right behind and directly prated the golden crystal flux armor, whereas the fifth arrow¡¯s thunder energy entered his body.


    The opponent¡¯s body immediately exploded because of this extremelypressed flux arrow. In a moment, the thunder energy dispersed and his internal organs were turned into coke because of it. That was the moment when the third arrow arrived.


    Peng.


    With the six arrows arriving one after another, the eight silver crystal fluxers only saw their leader crossing swords with the enemy for an instant before he suddenly exploded and arge amount of blood and flesh scattered everywhere.


    Dead!


    A high level fluxer who had congealed golden crystal armor had been instantly killed by the opponent?!


    Everyone¡¯s mind went nk. When they finally sobered up, the thoughts of trying to catch Li Yunmu, which they¡¯d had previously, instantly vanished without any trace. They could only think about one thing at the moment, and that was to escape.


    Even a golden crystal fluxer was unable to resist against this opponent¡¯s six deadly targeted arrows, then what chance did they, as silver crystal fluxers, had against him?


    "Flee, scatter and flee!"


    It wasn¡¯t clear who said it, but once this loud yell was voiced, the eight silver crystal fluxers who were already terrified to their core began to flee in different directions without any hesitation. Some of them began to run in opposite direction, while the clever ones removed their exoskeleton wing armor and began to descend, hoping to flee toward the mountain forests underneath.


    But none of them were able to escape.


    "Want to run, it¡¯s toote for that!" Li Yunmu sneered while watching everyone trying to run away. He closed his eyes once again and drew his five fingers, shooting the arrows far into the distance toward the enemies.


    While dealing with silver crystal fluxers, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t require many deadly targeted arrows, only one was sufficient. As he thought that, a single flux arrowced with thunder energy rushed towards a silver crystal fluxer retreating in the sky and reached for his back.


    This arrow seemed to be calcting the change in direction of this person¡¯s trajectory, so regardless of how many times he decided to sidestep, in the end, the arrow still mmed heavily against him.


    Afterwards a firework-like explosion happened in the sky, the second one!


    What was called attaining the ¡®Outstanding sixth level? This was! Not only could Li Yunmu sessively congeal six flux arrows in an instant, the flux energypression in every single one of them would have already attained the pinnacle.


    Even if Li Yunmu only possessed the trifling ordinary crystal flux energy, it was sufficient. That is as long as the thunder dark flux energy, which was considered as one of the most destructive type energies, was also added to the mix.


    Insta-kill!


    Yes, Li Yunmu might have needed five continuous arrows to shoot down that golden crystal fluxer previously, then presently, for the silver crystal fluxers, he only needed one arrow to insta-kill them.


    In fact, when he was within the Tower of Glory, he had considered all the silver crystal dimensional beasts as cannon fodder. So then what did he need to speak of human silver crystal fluxers whose physical bodies were even weaker than those of dimensional beasts?


    Second arrow, third arrow, fourth arrow...eighth arrow.


    In a blink of an eye, Li Yunmu¡¯s five fingers quickly congealed the arrows and shot them without the slightest hesitation. He didn¡¯t need to watch attentively or check the position of the enemies. All he needed to do was to carefully sense the subtle changes in the surroundings and wind¡ªthat was sufficient for him.


    He shot eight arrows continuously, even at the faster silver crystal fluxer who had already entered the dense forests and escaped two kilometers away. Yet even he was killed, for he didn¡¯t get out of the effective range of three kilometers swiftly enough. Li Yunmu¡¯s final arrow found him like an omnipotent eye and rushed straight toward him.


    "How is it possible, how can his arrow have such a long range!"


    The final thought of the silver crystal fluxer was filled with confusion.


    The effective range of Li Yunmu¡¯s arrows was close to three kilometers, which was the result of him lifting thirty minor seals on the underworld raven bow. If it wasn¡¯t at least that much, how could it even be called as sage level weapon.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to remove many more, just these thirty levels were enough for the underworld raven sage bow to reveal its formidable power. Moreover, the true sight arrow of the Blind Shot would still reach his enemy even if they had entered the dense forest cover.


    For the Blind Shot, the distance that the flux arrow could reach could be said to be its effective range, since the arrow could kill while within its limits.


    "Go, collect their equipment and weapons for me."


    The reflection of Li Yunmu shook once and divided into three. The three shadows quickly swept the battlefield.


    All those silver and golden crystal fluxers who hade inrge numbers to capture him were too naive!


    [Ding, host has killed nine enemies with higher cultivation base, thus obtaining 986 experience and ability points. Furthermore host has also absorbed 309 blood fiend points.]


    [Ding, although host killed eight silver crystal fluxer and one golden crystal fluxer, due to the unavability of a medium, 3600 space elements had dissipated.]


    [Ding, because host killed a golden crystal fluxer for the first time, the opponent dropped a dimensional box before dying.]


    After the battle concluded, continuous notifications from the system echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind for quite a while.


    "What? How did I get so many experience and ability points from killing humans? And even an extremely rare dimensional box also dropped?"


    Li Yunmu was both startled and overjoyed.


    He recalled that when he killed Hou Wu, he received mere twenty-something experience and ability points which could bepletely neglected. But right now he killed less than ten people and earned close to 1000 experience and ability points. Although the third dimensional box which was dropped was the most significant treasure.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that killing a high level fluxer for the first time would surprisingly cause a dimensional box to drop. Only pity was that the three thousand something space elements hadpletely dissipated.


    [Only when battling against more than five dimensional life-forms or humans who have threeyers higher cultivation base than you will the experience and ability points earned by host be multiplied by the difference between the host¡¯s and the other party¡¯s cultivation,] the system replied faintly.


    Li Yunmu made a rough estimation. The earnings from each silver crystal fluxer would have been multiplied by three, since the difference between their cultivation bases was that of threeyers, and earnings from the golden crystal fluxer would have been multiplied by four. Adding these two, the earnings did indeed approach close to a thousand.


    Soon, three shadows returned after sweeping the battlefield clean. Li Yunmu opened his storage badge and inside went more than thirty pieces of equipment and weapons, with their quality ranging from C to A grade. Li Yunmu was d that the golden crystal fluxer had used an A grade war de.


    This was a huge bounty. It was no wonder then that from the ancient times killing people and looting had been one of the best ways to make plenty of money with little investment. However, at the moment Li Yunmu¡¯s whole attention was focused on the dimensional box that now rested in his storage badge.


    Third dimensional box¡ªit wasn¡¯t easy, but he had finally obtained it.

 Chapter 153: Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets

    Chapter 153: Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu sensed something and his gaze shifted toward the horizon. At the same time, the system aptly notified him, [A dimensional space eye has been detected in the surroundings and is approaching host.]


    Clearly, the sounds of the recent battle had alerted the monitoring devices created from merging dimensional items with technology.


    "Does it belong to the fluxer association?"


    [No, it doesn¡¯t. It should belong to some private power. The system has already decoded their signal source code. From this moment, host¡¯s stem¡¯s connection with the mainwork is restored.]


    "Very good, connect with the main officialwork and search for all the information rted to me. Sort out the useful intelligence and discard the useless," Li Yunmu instructed the system. After locking on the dimensional space eye¡¯s movements he could again ess to the officialworks.


    Once Li Yunmu eliminated the squad of high level fluxers sent to catch him, he immediately removed his Wings of the Wind and descended from the sky and began to search for some ce to conceal himself.


    Li Yunmu finally took out the Heavy Pincer Gigantic Beetle¡¯s egg, which he had exchanged for with fifteen tower badges in the Tower of Glory, and dropped a drop of blood essence on it. The egg immediately began to rupture and a hatchback-sized ck beetle with huge pincers crawled out of it.


    Thisrge insect belonged to the huge insect race from the true Fifth Dimension. Although it only had the strength of a silver crystalyer, but it possessed two special properties.


    First, it could dig through the earth. It could quickly create a cavity in the earth even on a rocky mountain.


    Its second ability was the innate defense of its insect shell. Its thick outer shell¡¯s defense wasparable to that of the crystal armor of a rainbow crystal fluxer.


    However, because of the insect¡¯s body being extremely huge and cumbersome, this enormous beetle had a threatening appearance but not the power to back it up.


    The reason why the system had rmend Li Yunmu to choose it was only because of its ability to dig through earth, as well as its outstanding defense so that it could be used as a mount on the surface.


    When Li Yunmu released the beetle, he would naturally use its abilities.


    "Go, start digging, I want a ce to hide," Li Yunmu ordered it through his consciousness.


    Therge pincered beetle began to quickly dig through the earth, and in half a minute, it was already a hundred meters deep. What astonished Li Yunmu even more was that not only was thisrge beetle¡¯s digging speed pretty fast, it could also push the dirt backwards to fill the hole behind itself with the help of its eight limbs. The deeper it dug, the more the hole filled up.


    It was really iparably secretive, and this beetle worked with unimaginable efficiency. When Li Yunmu felt that the depth was great enough, he put therge pincered beetle into his heavenly world.


    Li Yunmu was now a hundred meters under the surface of the ground, and the passageway through which he¡¯de had also been filled. Like this, even a dimensional space eye with an awesome detecting ability would find it difficult to detect his true location in a short time.


    After this, Li Yunmu disappeared, leaving behind three shadows to defend his position while he entered the heavenly world.


    Dimensional box!


    The dimensional box was already in his hand. Until now, only two of them had fallen into his possession. The first one had contained the coolest Admiralty Cover, while the second one contained the extremely formidable Wind God Tornado Kick. What will this third dimensional box provide him with?


    Li Yunmu was full of expectations towards it.


    Without saying anything, he slowly opened the lid of the dimensional box. Instantly, a dazzling golden light filled the surroundings and a gold-colored cultivation rying globe appeared inside.


    [Congrattions host, you have obtained an A grade cultivation method from the dimensional box-- Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets. This is an extremely formidable bone refining and muscle strengthening cultivation method. After practicing it to the limit, the muscles and bones of your entire body will be invulnerable, like those of a devil dragon, and possess devil dragon¡¯s strength. Do you wish to consume ten ability points to cultivate the first level of Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets...]


    Thump.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s whole body trembled.


    That thing was really worthy of being called a dimensional box, an item produced by the system which provided what he needed the most. From the beginning, Li Yunmucked a top notch cultivation method to refine his internal organs.


    Now he had obtained the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, this top notch cultivation method for refining one¡¯s bones. Although he still couldn¡¯t refine his internal organs, ording to the system¡¯s exnation, this cultivation could not only strengthen his muscles and refine his bones, but it would also amplify the power of his flesh.


    If Li Yunmu had been required to choose, this kind of cultivation method would have certainly been his first choice. Having obtained it now, he exploded with excitement.


    "System, what kind of a creature is this devil dragon?"


    Li Yunmu had already returned Liu Noujie¡¯s books of monsters to her, but he still had the system¡¯s scan of the whole book.


    [Devil dragons are creatures which possess the bloodline of the devil dragon. ording to human ssifications, they are ssified as human-type monsters. They have extremely formidable flesh, a powerful bloodline, extraordinary strength, and possess devil dragon¡¯s armor. They¡¯re a humanoid life-form with innately powerful flesh, and the strength of an adult devil dragon may not be inferior to that of a Temporal Flux Master.


    The flesh of the strong individuals who can awaken the devil dragon¡¯s innate skill may even rival that of a powerful Flux Sage. When this Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets is cultivated to its limits, the strength of host¡¯s body will not be inferior to that of a Flux Sage. Encouraging host to work harder.]


    Awesome!


    Li Yunmu suddenly noticed that he had obtained an A grade cultivation from every dimensional box, and apparently all these skills were far more formidablepared to the ones he had obtained in exchange for space elements.


    Why would I still wait, let¡¯s cultivate!


    First level, second level, fifth level, tenth level... Li Yunmu used up 550 ability points, and in a moment, the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets was upgraded to the first major threshold of the tenth level.


    There was a cracking sound that came from all his bones and muscles. Thetter were being broadened by some unknown force, bing even tougher and more durable, while the density of his bones increased greatly. At the same time, Li Yunmu felt as if he was sinking, because of the rapid increase in his body weight.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was bing fatter but rather that his bone mass had increased. With the blood and flesh moving around violently, Li Yunmu¡¯s height also increased by three centimeters, reaching one hundred and eighty-one.


    He felt as if there was an enormous power concealed within his body, which was ready to explode. He was almost certain that his fist could break the heavens and his kick shatter the earth.


    F ormidable, formidable, formidable!


    This was an innately formidable physical body. At this moment, the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s physical body was certainly not greatly inferior to that of a Flux Master, even if he had only practiced his new cultivation method to the tenth level.


    Naturally, possessing a powerful physical body didn¡¯t mean that he possessed the strength to fight a Transcendent Flux Master. Even so, Li Yunmu had a profound sensation that even if he had to fight against the greatest power in the Fifth Dimension¡ªa rainbow crystal fluxer¡ªhe didn¡¯t need to lose heart.


    It wasn¡¯t just excitement in his heart, either, but the realistic confidence whiches from great increase in strength.


    [Ding, congrattions, host, you have cultivated to the big threshold of the tenth level, and the first ability of Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets has appeared. It is called Bone Armor. This Bone Armor cannot be upgraded to the next level, however. The strength of this ability can only increase along with the increase in your cultivation of Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets.]

 Chapter 154: A Source of Easy Money

    Chapter 154: A Source of Easy Money


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Devil Dragon Bone Armor? What is this thing, does it have a more formidable defense than my king crystal armor?"


    [Host is mistaken, this Devil Dragon Bone Armor can only be generated inside your body, acting as the most important line of defense by protecting the internal organs of your body. The reason why the dragon devils can rely on their powerful flesh to battle against Flux Sages is that their Dragon Devil Bone Armor can protect the organs inside their bodies," the system exined.


    "Internal bone armor?"


    Li Yunmu clearly hadn¡¯t been aware that this armor would be internal. Now that he was though, he suddenly understood that it would protect his weakest point, his organs. This way, his defence would be even more formidable.


    This being the case, what was he waiting for? He must pile up as much defense as possible! The next instant Li Yunmu epted the newly appeared Devil Dragon Bone Armor ability.


    However, right away, a period of truly iparable suffering began for him.


    Pain, intermittent numbness, heart wrenching pain, unprecedented pain¡ªLi Yunmu felt the insides of his body being ripped apart. The pain was such that it left him half dead.


    At this time, if he could inspect his insides, then it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to see ayer of bone armor rapidly growing outside his sternum.


    Humans have twenty ribs in total, but at this moment, all the ribs on top of Li Yunmu¡¯s sternum were rapidly expanding to cover his heart, spleen, lungs, kidney, and other weak internal organs of the human body, tightly confining all of them inside. This was akin a tough bone armor covering all his internal weak points. Even the space within the ribs was also filled up.


    At this moment, even if Li Yunmu¡¯s physical body was pierced by a sharp weapon, there would still be ayer of bone armor which could defend against it.


    Apart from a set of Devil Dragon Bone Armor growing from his sternum, the same thing happened around his brain as well. Ayer of bone-like thing began to grow, and a thickyer of armor surrounded the brain, which originally had weak defensive capabilities. Since the most important part of one¡¯s body was the head, naturally the protection there was the thickest.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know for how long he would continue to suffer. At times he felt as if quite a long time had passed and at other times as if only an instant had went by. All he truly knew was that right now his appearance was like that of someone who hade out of a pool of water, for his whole body was perspiring with sweat.


    Fortunately, this f*cking Devil Dragon Bone Armor was finallypletely generated. Li Yunmu¡¯s defense thus achieved an unprecedented transformation. His final weakness had been removed with this new armor covering his insides.


    It was no wonder that the physical body of a dragon devil was so tyrannical. It has to be said that the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets obtained by Li Yunmu had obtained from the dimensional box was extremely impressive and had surpassed his expectations.


    He firmly clenched his hand to form a fist whose power was simr to that of a hollow artillery shell and heavily mmed it against the garden in his heavenly world. Instantly, a deep hole appeared in the garden because of the fist.


    Not only had the resistance of Li Yunmu¡¯s muscles and bones greatly increased, but his power had also went up substantially. Presently, his one fist had the explosive strength of one ton or more.


    Li Yunmu was confident that even without flux energy his one fist could blow away a silver crystal fluxer. This was the fierceness of Devil Dragon Body Refining Secrets on the outside.


    "System, for how long have I cultivated Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets just now?"


    [It hasn¡¯t been long, approximately one hour has passed.]


    "What about the information I told you to collect?"


    [Most of it is just useless information. ording to a rough estimation, there are around two hundred fifty-six independent powers spread over the entire Central Continent who have despatched around one thousand six hundred something fluxers with silver crystal or higher level cultivation base to this Setting Sun Garrison Camp.]


    "So many? Just for me?"


    Li Yunmu felt as if the bitterness of his life had finished and its sweetness begun. At this moment, his mood was very good, and when he spoke there was a giddiness to his voice.


    Two hundred fifty-six powers, and one thousand six hundred fluxers, which after careful calction meant tha teach power had despatched at least six people.


    Using so many high level fluxers only to capture an ordinary crystal fluxer, this was an unprecedented major event. In fact, the news that all the major powers on the Central Continent were trying to capture Li Yunmu had already caused an uproar.


    In every city and every region, both online and offline gambling stores opened up one after another, taking bets on this grand hunting operation.


    Included among the stores was thergest lotterypany on the Central Continent, which had even started offering bets like how long would Li Yunmu hold on.


    The system told all of his to Li Yunmu


    His eyes lit up, and he suddenly felt as if he wasn¡¯tpletely out of luck. He had instead stumbled upon a huge opportunity.


    "System, the threergest lotterypanies of Central Continent, what bets have they put on me?"


    [They are offering quite a lot of bets. They have bets on how long you willst. In this bet one can choose the time by himself. The longest is three days which has apensation rate of 1/36]


    the system indifferently replied.


    "1/36? What the f*ck, apparently these bettingpanies want to go bankrupt."


    When Li Yunmu heard the bets, a chill went down his body, from head to his toes.


    He didn¡¯t ask the system for further details and timely entered the main starwork and arrived at the Central Continent¡¯srgest bettingpany.


    After taking a careful look, he confirmed that the system¡¯s words were indeed not false. The other party had really opened bets of all sizes focused on the matter of his search and capture.


    Included among these was the bet with the highestpensation rate, which the system had told him about. The bet was on whether he would get captured within three days or not, the odds were 1/36.


    However, even if this was the case, Li Yunmu saw that the number of people who took this bet wasn¡¯trge. Among the fluxers of the whole Central Continent, mere twenty-seven people had gambled on him, with the overall amount being less than three hundred thousand dimensional coins.


    Other wager which was crazily being betted upon was whether he, Li Yun, and Li Feng, the three disciples, could persist until tonight or not.


    What the f*ck, what am I still waiting for, this is a far more easier way to make money than fighting!


    In an instant, Li Yunmu became extremely excited.


    He could earn one thousand two hundred million after hunting rooster dragons for the whole night, which required him to invest a lot of physicalbor into it. This gambling, on the other hand, was far easierpared to hunting monsters.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t hasty in making a wager. He instead went to the secondrgest betting firm and looked through the bets offered there.


    Evidently, the threergest betting firms on the Central Continent had reached some sort of agreement about the bets offered this time. Thergest betting firm offered bets about how long Li Yunmu could persevere for.


    The secondrgest then opened wagers on how many high level fluxers the three Li Sect disciples would kill before they were captured. The options were from one to a thousand.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t look through all the bets and turned directly to the one thousand killed one, which had the odds of 1:300. Seeing the number of people wagering on this option, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even smile. Surprisingly, not one person had taken this bet.


    F*ck, don¡¯t tell me no one is optimistic about me?


    In fact, Li Yunmu himself also didn¡¯t dare to take this wager because this figure was just toorge. Even if he took the initiative and went on a killing spree, aplishing this may still not be within his power. The problem was that even if he had absolute confidence in himself to kill them all, he was still just one person. If all the people started fleeing in different directions, then how could he kill them?


    Thus, he lowered his aim and found the wager of killing one hundred people, the odds of which were 1/42. It was differentpared to the one thousand one, for some people had taken it, around twenty of them.

 Chapter 155: Life is a Gamble

    Chapter 155: Life is a Gamble


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Among the twenty people, Li Yunmu surprisingly found some familiar names, like Chu Qingyu. Wait, what the heck?


    Tang Ruochen? What the f*ck?


    Xie Qianxue? What the f*ck is really going on here? He could understand the previous few familiar names wagering on him, but this Xie Qianxue was a proud daughter of heavens who had the pinnacle grade innate talent. They had never met, so how did she determine that he could kill a hundred people?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stay around for long and soon went towards the thirdrgest bettingpany. The wagers there were quite strange. The business only offered one bet, and that was which power would capture Li Yunmu in the end.


    The power on which most people had betted upon was the Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu family.


    "Lu family? Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu family? Which family is this that could surprisingly push down even the Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer association¡¯s lord?" Li Yunmu asked in puzzlement.


    [Replying to host, Colossal Lion City is one of the ten major citadels under Dawnlight Capital City. The Lu family is considered as the most powerful n of Colossal Lion City, and are more powerfulpared to Heavenly Dragon City. Apart from this, the Lu Family has a tamer flux master who can control enormous lion beasts. These pets are extremely ferocious and possesses great tracking abilities, so everyone betting on the Lu family is quite normal,] the system aptly replied.


    All the above information was clearly sorted out from the excessive information obtained by the system from the main starwork.


    Enormous lions were a breed of ferocious beasts from the Fifth Dimension. They were at golden crystalyer, and yet, surprisingly, the Lu family could train them as their mounts. It was no wonder then that everyone was betting on them.


    When listening to this, Li Yunmu only sneered. After all, apart from rainbow crystal fluxers, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone else in the Fifth Dimension. Regardless of whether this Lu family used a squad of their enormous lions acting as mounts or pulled up any other nonsense, as long as they dared toe, he wouldpletely crush them all to death.


    After obtaining information about the wagers ced on him by the threergest betting firms, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wait anymore. He went directly to the Good News Pavilion again.


    When the old man saw Li Yunmu for the third time in a few days, his face instantly lit up. It waspletely out of his expectations that at this crucial time, when this person was being hunted by every power on the Central Continent, he would still dare to enter the Virtual Dimension World. This youth¡¯s guts were already out of this world.


    "Old man, I still have some goods to sell you. I don¡¯t have much time right now, so quickly give me a price."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue with formal greetings and went straight toward the rear courtyard. He waved his hand once, and two live rooster dragons who had the strength of thirty-ninth grade as well as nine weapons of different grades appeared in front of the old man.


    The old shopkeeper was well aware of the youth¡¯s situation, so he didn¡¯t waste time speaking nonsense and immediately began to appraise the items.


    The two thirty-ninth grade rooster dragons were sold ording to the original price of sixty-five million per head. Altogether that was one hundred thirty million dimensional coins.


    As for the A grade war de, the old shopkeeper personally appraised it for a long while and finally, clenching his teeth, gave a price of seventy million.


    He then carefully observed Li Yunmu¡¯s expression and tried to probe, "What? The price isn¡¯t suitable?"


    "It isn¡¯t that you are not sincere, but this amount of money is still not sufficient."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s sigh almost made the old man cough out blood. More than two hundred million, but this was still not enough. What would then be enough for this person?


    "If you urgently need some funds, I can quickly transfer three hundred million more from the Good News Pavilion. Before I could have transferred more, but yesterday night, after purchasing your rooster dragons, our side has be more or less empty, too,"the old shopkeeper said to Li Yunmu with his eyes shining brightly.


    "On what condition?"Li Yunmu was startled for a moment, then shortly after he started tough. "Old man, don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t afraid that I will die next moment and your three hundred million will turn into dust in a blink of an eye?"


    "Ha ha, given that you still have the confidence to enter the Virtual Dimension, I¡¯m sure that you, little brother, can weather this cmity." The old shopkeeperughed lightly. "My Good News Pavilion doesn¡¯t have any conditions, we only want the friendship of Li Yunmu."


    A serious gamble!


    Li Yunmu wanted to bet, and the old shopkeeper also wanted to bet. Li Yunmu wanted to use the future fight as an opportunity to advance himself, while the old shopkeeper also evidently wanted to create a safety for his family¡¯s future.


    Li Yunmu finally understood that no one could be underestimated. He pondered it for a moment and then nodded his head to agree.


    "As long as it won¡¯t go against my principles and I¡¯ll have the ability, I will agree."


    "Alright then."


    The old man squinted for a second, then immediately added Li Yunmu as a beneficiary.


    Li Yunmu had never expected that he would be able to obtain such arge sum of money so quickly and easily. After the five hundred million were transferred to him, he once again went to the threergest firms.


    He quickly quickly created an anonymous cash ount and made an unprecedentedlyrge bet, dividing the five hundred thirty million dimensional coins among the threergest betting firms.


    However, some of his funds, sixty million something coins, couldn¡¯t be put on the wagers because he had already reached the betting limit within all the main establishments.


    This didn¡¯t matter though, because the amount of four hundred seventy million was high enough. Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t feel like finding another betting firm which had inferior reputation andcked public trust.


    Afterpleting everything, he immediately logged out from thework and returned to the cave, which was a hundred meters under the ground, and silently started a fire to grill some meat.


    Right now, it was still too early for him to be the hunter. He needed to wait until the arrival of night. Only under the shield of darkness could the three shadows assist him in battle with their full strength.


    Furthermore, only at night would all the fluxers rushing about in search of him get tired and enter his mountain zone. At that time, even if they wanted to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.


    If a lion fights a rabbit, it still must use its full strength. Not to mention that Li Yunmu¡¯s enemy wasposed of sixteen hundred high level fluxers, all of which represented a major power or n standing behind them. Heavens only knew what sort of extraordinary dimensional treasure weapons they¡¯d possess. For all he knew, some might even have sage level weapons.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the enemy, but under the darkness of night, he and his shadows were the masters.


    After a moment of silence, the system said, [Host, you must not underestimate the enemy. ording to the system¡¯s spection, based on the data gathered, since the threerge bettingpanies have offered suchrge wagers, they certainly will intervene at the crucial times to control the oue of the fight.]


    "En, I expect that."


    Li Yunmu knew what sort of background the three big powers controlling the threergest betting corporations of the Central Continents had.


    The big yers entering this kind of betting business certainly possessed an enormous background. Behind the tycoons who ran these threergest betting corporations of Central Continent stood the true top notch ns of the three king cities. If something unexpected happens, than they would certainly send someone to take care of the situation.


    Li Yunmu nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. The atmosphere in the cave turned grave on the eve of this unprecedentedlyrge scale battle, taking away the prior calmness. Each minute and second passed in extreme slowness, until the color of the sky gradually started to darken.

 Chapter 156: Deaths Arrival

    Chapter 156: Death¡¯s Arrival


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Night came and darkness fell, to the extent that one couldn¡¯t even see his own hands. The Fifth Dimension didn¡¯t have any moonlight, but within the Setting Sun Garrison Region¡¯s Setting Sun Mountain Range, there were still a lot of fluxers searching for Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts.


    From the beginning of therge scale search and capture operation, more than ten hours had passed. Yet the high level fluxersing from every region of the Central Continent still hadn¡¯t found any tracks or even any traces of Li Yunmu.


    Oh, it wasn¡¯t correct to say that they hadn¡¯t found any tracks.


    There was one trail with clues that suggested that Li Yunmu was still within the several hundred kilometers area of the Setting Sun Mountain Range.


    The dimensional space eye previously had managed at thest instant to capture a trace of him. But more importantly, the news of the extermination of the fluxers from the Wind Moon Manor spread out. Due to this, the high level fluxers were feeling seriously down.


    A squad which wasposed of eight silver and one golden crystal fluxers waspletely annihted. This incident had ced everyone on high alert against Li Yunmu, and they didn¡¯t dare be careless for a second. He was no longer underestimated as somebody with an ordinary crystalyer cultivation, because he was special.


    Naturally, there were many high level fluxers who expressed their disdain towards it; they simply couldn¡¯t believe that a low level fluxer¡¯s battle strength could be enough to exterminate a group of high level fluxers. The news of Wind Moon Manor¡¯s squad being wiped out caused them at most to think that they had fallen for the trap of some "fellowrades" and nothing more.


    However, since the dimensional space eye had captured an image of Li Yunmu, certifying that he was still within the region, that made it much easier for the fluxers hunting him. The squads sent by the powers of each city utilized their tracking methods and vowed to dug out that youngster¡¯s whereabouts.


    There was also a reason why each power¡¯s squads were working so hard¡ªgreat rewards. Since a lot was offered for Li Yunmu¡¯s capture, this naturally caused many brave and capable people to join.


    Among these brave and capable, there was a five-man squad which was searching around the hole dug out by therge pincer beetle.


    The strength of each individual in this squad wasn¡¯t very high, as they all only had the cultivation of silver crystalyer. But they hadn¡¯te as the main force to deal with Li Yunmu, all they wished was to obtain the bounty for finding Li Yunmu¡¯s tracks.


    "I hate this work! Zhizhi informed me that underneath the surface here, there is arge hole which has just been dug out not long ago,"the leader said with a shine in his eyes.


    The other four members also couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with themselves. They hadplete confidence in their leader¡¯s Zhizhi, because this creature was actually an evolved bat beast of whose kind there were only a few remaining in this world. This beast had weak strength, but it possessed ultrasound detection which was extremely useful when searching.


    One member of the squad ced his foot lightly on top of the recently moved ground and asked in a low voice, "Will it really be Li Yunmu and his group?"


    "Definitely, apart from him who¡¯s trying to hide, who else would dug out a hole here."


    "That¡¯s great, we all should immediately notify the bounty administrators."


    "Yes, yes, quickly inform them. Money is secondary here. If the news that Li Yunmu was discovered by our tracking group spread, then our reputation will skyrocket."


    In the darkness, the squad members waited for quite a while, but they didn¡¯t see their squad leader making any movements. It instantly made them sense that something was wrong here.


    "Captain, why do you keep leaning forward, move back," one of the members said with a hint of fear rising in his heart. Yet the captain who was crouched on the ground a dozen meters away from them still remained motionless.


    The member who had spoken suddenly became frightened and hastily called out to his other squad mates. However, all of them remained motionless, not saying a word. The fear in the member¡¯s heart grew as he watched them standing still not far from him.


    "No need to shout, they¡¯ve already followed in the footsteps of the hunting god and left for an unknown dimension. They won¡¯t be be returning again."


    "Who are you?"


    In an instant, this squad member¡¯s heart filled with terror.


    "The person who could make your reputation skyrocket."


    Suddenly, a thin arm caught the man¡¯s head and twisted it slightly.


    Ka-cha.


    There was a muffled sound, and thest member of the tracking squad followed out after the rest.


    Bat God Hunter Squad, exterminated!


    This wasn¡¯t the only squad to be exterminated tonight, just one of the first ones. Li Yunmu, leading Li Yun and the other two shadows, only then came out of the darkness.


    The five people that had just died now gave him several hundred experience and ability points. At the same time, their tracking devices which had considerable value also fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    He brought these spoils within his heavenly world, including the corpses. He didn¡¯t want to leave anything on the ground.


    Soon, Li Yunmu and his three shadows disappeared once again. With the cultivation of the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets reaching the tenth level, the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s arms had increased greatly. Now he could even kill a silver crystal fluxer like it was child¡¯s y.


    After all, who is the master of shadows?


    Li Yunmu started roaming all around the jungle now that it was night. He led his three shadows, going on a killing spree.


    At this time, on the officialwork board of thergest bettingpany, many fluxers who were paying attention to the search and capture operation even at night were suddenly startled. They just watched, unable to voice any thoughts.


    Ka-cha, ka-cha, ka-cha, ka-cha...


    On the officialwork, the names of the fluxers which were known to be part of the search and capture operation, following the arrival of night, began to break one by one.


    The breaking and disappearing of a name represented that the fluxer had died!


    Since the bettingpanies were connected to the library¡¯s terminal with the fluxer badges, they could authenticate the news of their death in real time.


    Apart from certifying that one is a fluxer and providing some storage space, the fluxer badge had one more additional function¡ªthey could detect their owner¡¯s vitality.


    Thus, the disappearance of the participants¡¯ names naturally signified that they had died. This having happened at the ravine in the Setting Sun Mountain Range, it was pretty clear who the killer was.


    Wind Moon Manor¡¯s squad, exterminated.


    Bat God Hunting Squad, exterminated.


    Adam Hunting Squad, exterminated.


    Hundred Earth City¡¯s Tao family, exterminated.


    Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s disciple squad, exterminated.


    Thousand Unique Valley¡¯s squad, exterminated.


    Each and every squad member of these squads hade from various powers of the Central Continent. Some of them were famous and some low profile high level fluxers.


    At this moment, all of them were being silently killed one after another as if they had encountered a death god. In fact, even their corpses and any trace of their existence seemed to have disappeared from the Setting Sun Mountain forest.


    Everyone felt depressed, for no one had expected this result. During the day, most of them were freely cursing Li Yunmu for being a gutless chicken. After all, he surprisingly hadn¡¯t dared to appear for the whole day, having hidden so deep and well that no one could locate him.


    However, once night came, this person instantly transformed into a death god and began to collect the lives of those within the Setting Sun Mountain forest.


    These people he was hunting were all high level fluxers. In fact, most of them had be famous in the Fifth Dimension a long time ago. Yet none of them were able to escape from the clutches of this death god.


    Forty-seven silver crystal fluxers and four golden crystal fluxers... By now, more than fifty high level fluxers had fallen under the hands of this person.


    As each name on the officialwork of the bettingpany disappeared, the stifling sensation continued to rise a little higher in the audience. Even those powers and ns who had participated in this search and capture operation at this moment turned dead silent. A formidable and terrifying pressure enveloped the hearts of people who belonged to the powers participating in the search and capture operation.

 Chapter 157: The Spell

    Chapter 157: The Spell


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    At this moment, somewhere in the Setting Sun Mountain range, a group of fluxers with high cultivation was receiving the news through theirmunication device of the fluxer names being removed one after another from the fluxer badge library terminal.


    The disappearance of four golden crystal fluxer names was a lesson written in blood. This removal of their names because of their death served as a constant reminder to everyone still on the hunt that their opponent wasn¡¯t an ordinary low cultivationyer fluxer, but rather a lunatic who had even caught the eye of the War God Temple.


    "Mountain Falcon, you should remain alert, the opponent is extremely formidable and has the ability to kill even golden crystal fluxers. His ability to conceal himself is also quite formidable. Don¡¯t be careless and throw your life away."


    "I understand, leader, but you don¡¯t need to be afraid. More than a thousand fluxers have entered this mountain range, so he won¡¯t be able to bounce for long."


    However, Mountain Falcon hadn¡¯t yet disconnected hismunication device when, suddenly, he saw a beam of flickering lighting towards him from far away.


    What is that?


    The next instant, before he could manage to grasp what was happening, he sensed an enormous power mming into the right side of his body. A swift killing intent attacked his mentality, and a berserk thunder energy wreaked havoc on his internal organs.


    Mountain Falcon instantly took out the Sacred Life Water from his fluxer badge, but he had already exhausted all his strength and was unable to open the bottle¡¯s lid. This bottle, flickering with green-colored light, rolled out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    "Mountain Falcon, calling Mountain Falcon, what¡¯s your present situation..."


    The voice of the leader came once again from themunication device hanging on the disciple¡¯s ear, but this time he couldn¡¯t reply.


    He was sure he was dying, yet he still couldn¡¯t figure out how had his killer shot him from several kilometers away. It was the middle of the night now, after all, and he was also camouged against a tree.


    Still, a single arrow had instantly killed him, this peak silver crystalyer fluxer who was going to break through to the golden crystalyer anytime now.


    Crack.


    There was a small sound nearby, one of someone stepping on a small branch. Momentster, a long, thin arm suddenly picked up the bottle of Sacred Life Water from the ground.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that this treasure, for which he had been searching for a long time and which he hadn¡¯t found even in the Tower of Glory, would surprisingly be carried by a silver crystal fluxer.


    "Dad, your both legs will be healed."


    A trace of excitement rose within Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, and he quickly collected this bottle of Sacred Life Water and put it in his fluxer badge. Then he waved his hand once again and moved all of Mountain Falcon¡¯s equipment, including his body, into his heavenly world.


    However, at this moment, Li Yunmu suddenly felt his heartbeat quicken. He subconsciously dodged sideways, yet a gold-colored flux beam from a ray gun still mmed directly into his chest.


    Li Yunmu was sent flying. After knocking against and breaking many thick trees, hey sprawled on the ground, out of breath.


    "Li-Yun-Mu, I¡¯ve finally caught you! Mountain Falcon, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte."


    A golden crystal fluxer emitting threatening aura rushed over from a distant ce.


    He, Bai Changshan, was exactly the leader Mountain Falcon had been talking to. He was one of the top ten most powerful in his secondary cityst year, and his cultivation base was just one step away from entering rainbow crystalyer. Due to this, he was great atbat.


    Bai Changshan couldn¡¯t find the corpse of Mountain Falcon, so he quickly went to check-up on Li Yunmu, who had lost consciousness. As he stood there, a hint of excitement started to rise in his cold heart.


    Ancient deity¡¯s secret region¡¯s key, the descendant who possessed the battle sage bloodline, the person who was being chased by more than two hundred powers of the Central Continent¡ªall of these things were now in his, Bai Changshan¡¯s, possession.


    However, at this time, he suddenly sensed that Li Yunmu, who previously had been out cold, suddenly opened his eyes. Instantly, they filled with an even more berserk killing intent .


    "World Killing Fist, kill him for me!"


    A fist which seemed to seal off the world attacked Bai Changshan¡¯s chest in retaliation.


    He tried his best to dodge, but Li Yunmu¡¯s fist felt as if contained the mighty force of an entire world. Thus, even though flux energy erupted from his whole body, he could only move half an inch.


    Bang!


    A powerful fist mmed heavily against Bai Changshan¡¯s golden crystal armor, which had formidable defense, and it cracked like ss.


    Berserk killing intent and thunder energy invaded his body, after he was hit by the explosive fist which seemed to be able to crush an entire world.


    You, just what kind of monster are you? This was thest thought in Bai Changshan¡¯s mind before he copsed.


    Yes, in Bai Changshan¡¯s eyes, the present Li Yunmu was like a humanoid beast. The power contained in his fist was just too great, not something he should possess.


    Not only was his fist brimming with the power of his flesh, which had be extremely strong recently, it also contained the fatal thunder energy. And on top of that there was also the crushing power of the world killing fist.


    The amount of world power which Li Yunmu could utilize had already reached the level of an all out attack of a golden crystal fluxer. In a normal situation he would not use it casually, for the fear of revealing his secret.


    However, dead people didn¡¯t reveal secrets. They knew best how to keep something private.


    Bai Changshan, dead!


    Ka-cha.


    On the mainwork, almost at the same time, the line representing Bai Changshan¡¯s name cracked and disappeared.


    "Bai Changshan, Bai Changshan is dead!"


    "How is that possible, he¡¯s Heavenly Falcon City¡¯s Bai family¡¯s most outstanding person in the younger generation! How could he perish here?"


    Astonished, everyone suddenly felt a chill going down their bodies. One of the true top ten of a secondary cityst year, a person whosebat strength was so extraordinary that he could fight against rainbow crystal fluxers had surprisingly fallen at some nameless deste mountain in Setting Sun Mountain.


    Bai Changshan¡¯s death seemed to have lifted the spell of no one being able to find Li Yunmu, for before long a pretty and elegant woman who was holding a Frightful Imperial Spear could be seen calmly roaming within the woods.


    Given the fact that almost everyone was aware that numerous high level fluxers had silently died around here and she still dared to move independently, it was clear that she had a lot of self confidence.


    Suddenly she stopped in ce after raising her foot to take another step. Right then, a flickering beam of light closed in on her, about to go straight through her.


    "Six deadly targeted arrows! Nice."


    The thin lips of the pretty and elegant woman curled upwards slightly. Her figure instantly flickered and she unleashed a specific rhythmic footstep and forcefully dodged three of the arrows.


    The fourth one struck her spear, but the energy within it did not diminish and it fiercely collided against the fifth arrow. Only when the sixth arrow arrived did the woman brought back the spear close to her body and erected it in front of herself.


    ng!


    The arrow collided with the spear, resulting in an explosion that forced the woman to retreat a few steps.


    Still, she destroyed six deadly targeted arrow. Clearly she was quite formidable!


    At this time, the shadow of a huge tree on her side flickered. Using that moment of movement to hide his own actions, a ck crystal armor wearer who was hidden thereunched a strike towards her face from above.


    His war de, which wasced with ck-colored energy, emitted an icy aura. There was a thunder dragon coiled around it, and though it hadn¡¯t yet reached the woman, its intensely fluctuating killing intent had already enveloped her whole body.


    "Violent de Skill... Which disciple of the Li Sect are you?

 Chapter 158: Hunter Becomes the Hunted

    Chapter 158: Hunter Bes the Hunted


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    ng!


    Li Feng swung towards the rainbow armor on the woman¡¯s body. The first strike hadn¡¯t injured her, but it was quickly followed by another and another. They fell on her like howling wind and torrential rain.


    Yet the woman kept operating her Frightful Imperial Spear calmly, thrusting it back and forth repeatedly to counter attack. Surprisingly, she hadn¡¯t been suppressed by Violent de¡¯s sessive strikes. However, soon her expression changed.


    This was because at some unknown point in time someone had once again snuck up on her and then attacked from behind using Violent de. Now she faced an opponent in front of her and another at her back. Both of them were continuously using the same skill, one whose strikes were each heavier and swifter than the previous ones.


    The pressure on the beautiful woman instantly increased greatly. However, even with this kind of assault, she didn¡¯t feel threatened.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t alone, both Li Yun and Li Feng were also fighting. The three of them had joined hands to deal with this woman.


    Another flux arrow was shot,ced with thunder energy, and its power made the woman retreat two steps. Therge amount of thunder energy along with the blood fiend¡¯s cold energy created a prickling sensation in her body


    Immense regret entered the woman¡¯s heart¡ªthese three people surprisingly managed to pose an unprecedented threat to her life.


    When the arrow hit the woman, she wasn¡¯t affected in anyway besides being forced to take a few steps back. The problem was that when she did so, a powerful kick mmed into her back. This attack seemed to contain some sort of mysterious whirlwind power and wasunched by the fourth attacker who had dropped from the sky.


    How can there still be a fourth person? How can there be a fourth person using Li Sect¡¯s Violent de Skill and Wind God Tornado Kick...


    This was the final thought in that woman¡¯s mind.


    After a long while, Li Yunmu arrived at the scene holding the underworld raven bow, finally clearly seeing the appearance of the woman whom he had just killed. She was an unrivaled beauty with an outstanding temperament.


    Just because of these attributes she wasn¡¯t inferior to Ling Shuang in any way. After all, she was a neen-year-old who had congealed rainbow armor.


    She was defely not someone ordinary from a younger generation of somerge n because of it, and she also held the Frightful Imperial Spear, which was a Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapon, in her hand. Unfortunately she had been insistent on provoking Li Yunmu, and so even if she was the most beautiful person on earth and her background was high in the clouds, he still had to kill her.


    A rare hint of admiration appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart for this woman. He picked up her body, as well as the Frightful Imperial Spear, and ced them in his heavenly world.


    This woman had indeed been powerful. This was not because of her cultivation base though, but because of her battle prowess. When fighting with her, Li Yunmu felt as if he had returned to that day when he had fought against Ling Shuang.


    Unfortunately for her though, the present Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the same as before, when he had only used second level Violent de. He wasn¡¯t just one person or two anymore either, but four.


    After he got rid of the woman, arge amount of high cultivation fluxers rushed over.


    After all, she had really taken her time to die...


    "System, how many people have I already killed?"


    [Host has already killed seventy-nine silver crystal fluxers, eleven golden crystal fluxers, and one rainbow crystal fluxer. The toal is thus ny-one.]


    "Not bad, just a little away from one hundred."


    Li Yunmu calmly scuttled into the woods and in a moment once again disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn¡¯t that he could move incredibly swiftly, but that he used the underground passage create by therge pincer beetle to appear in a new location. While moving there, he had to ept that this new pet of his he¡¯d acquired due to the system¡¯s suggestion truly had some weird abilities. No wonder then that it had entered the rewards of the Tower of Glory.


    Ka-cha.


    On the mainwork of the bettingpany, a name cracked and disappeared. The significance of it caused everyone to collectively take in a shuddering breath.


    "Li Qinghong," someone yelled out with a shiver running down his spine.


    All the fluxers felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck them and the earth had turned upside down. Li Qinghong dead? How could she fall here as well?


    Some neer fluxer didn¡¯t know about her and couldn¡¯t refrain from asking, "Who was this Li Qinghong?"


    "She was the most outstanding female disciple of Chaotian Sect two years ago. She was only neen years old, but heavens had bestowed the pinnacle grade innate talent on her, thus the Chaotian Sect viewed her as the disciple most likely to enter Domain Sage realm. If she hadn¡¯t left the Chaotian Sect two years ago for some unknown reason and decided to stay within the Fifth Dimension for protection, then she would have long ago entered the Flux Sageyer. "


    Someone provided a simple exnation and instantly many neer fluxers were left extremely shocked. This Li Qinghong woman had been so formidable.


    Pinnacle grade innate talent bestowed by heavens, former most outstanding disciple of Chaotian Sect, rainbow crystalyer, regardless of whichever information they looked at, all of it caused people to feel suffocated.


    If she had just died on Earth, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have caused such amotion. However, Li Qinghong had died within the Fifth Dimension, where she stood at the top of the food chain with her strength.


    Apart from twelve light king grade dimensional beasts, who else within the Fifth Dimension could have dealt with her? Yet she had been just killed by Li Yunmu.


    Perhaps Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t killed Li Qinghong by himself, but was that important? No, it didn¡¯t matter. She was formidable to the extent that the disciples of Chaotian Sect hadn¡¯t been able to fight her for numerous years, yet she had been outmatched by a single person, and this person was called Li Yunmu.


    Ny-three, ny-seven, a hundred kills!


    Everyone was still in shock from the news of Li Qinghong¡¯s death, but Li Yunmu¡¯s hand of death hadn¡¯t stopped. The names representing many high cultivation fluxers cracked and disappeared within a brief period of ten minutes.


    During this time, two golden crystal and one rainbow crystal fluxer had silently died under Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    All the people who were paying close attention to this search and capture operation of unprecedented scale were stupefied again and again, especially after the death of Li Qinghong.


    Later, another person who had suppressed his cultivation and remained within the Fifth Dimension for two years, de Overlord Lin Jian, fell in the Setting Sun Mountain. Only at this moment did some people finally managed to react.


    He just couldn¡¯t be suppressed! Even if there were still many high cultivation fluxers present within the Setting Sun Mountain, Li Yunmu¡¯s heaven defying battle prowess couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    He was unrivaled within the Fifth Dimension, simr to how a Battle Sage stood above the world, with no one worthy to be named his opponent.


    One hundred kills... Heavens, that anonymous person who had wagered two hundred million on one hundred people being killed shouldn¡¯t be Li Yunmu, right?


    At this moment, the fluxers in Setting Sun Mountain Range could no longer continue to act like they stood above the world like before. Instead, each and every one of them began to feel danger, for Baichang Shan, Li Qinghong, de Overlord Lin Jian, one after the other, had fallen. At this time, the positions of the hunter and the hunted had began to slowly change.


    "Don¡¯t wander off. All of us must remain together and not leave on our own. Our present target haspletely exceededmon sense...."


    A golden crystal fluxer from Heavenly Lake Mountain gathered all his members nervously, as if some powerful enemy was getting close.


    However, at that moment a heavenly dog resembling an enormous deity pounced on them, appearing suddenly from the darkness.


    This was the skill Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon!


    Everyone from the Heavenly Lake Mountain was greatly startled. However, the next instant they discovered that there wasn¡¯t only one shot of Heavenly Dog Engulfs Moon but four. From all four directions, all the enormous heavenly dogs were rushing towards them, full of a devouring aura.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four explosions,rge enough to cause a lunar eclipse, resounded the moment the arrows reached their targets. Instantly all the fluxers of Heavenly Lake Mountain were exterminated.


    Ka-cha, ka-cha, ka-cha, ka-cha...


    Another nine names cracked and disappeared. The squad of Heavenly Lake Mountain was instantly destroyed. The people watching were leftpletely shocked. At this moment though, they suddenly discovered that after Li Yunmu had attained one hundred kills, his killing rate became even quicker, to the extent of being called berserk.


    "Die, you monstrous freak!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three golden crystal fluxers joined hands and attacked Li Yunmu together using their fists!


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even need to move from his position.


    "Weak, too weak, this little bit of power is unable to even prate my fifthyer of armor, the Devil Dragon Bone Armor."

 Chapter 159: Halted Fluxers

    Chapter 159: Halted Fluxers


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Weak, too weak, this little bit of power is unable to even prate my fifthyer of armor, the Devil Dragon Bone Armor."


    The next instant the shadow behind Li Yunmu¡¯s body shook a little, and immediately it divided into three shadowy figures whose faces could not be seen. They heavily mmed their fists towards the three golden crystal fluxers who were joining hands.


    "World Killing Fist."


    Unless it was a desperate situation, Li Yunmu would not use his full strength tounch this skill of his. After all, it would reveal that he possessed world power, but dead people couldn¡¯t reveal anything.


    The three golden fluxers had never expected that even after joining hands they wouldn¡¯t be able to break Li Yunmu¡¯s defense. Though what surpassed their imaginations even more was that Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow suddenly came alive and began to fight. And it wasn¡¯t alone either, having divided into three, each of which thenunched a fist towards one of the trio.


    Bang!


    Due to the suddenness of the attack as well as the descent of world power, which seemed to be able to seal the whole world, the trio basically had no chance to evade.


    One explosion resounded after another.


    A sound simr to a world being crushed echoed and the bodies of two golden crystal fluxers disintegrated on the spot, certifying their death beyond the shadow of doubt. However, a divine light rose from the body of thest fluxer, a light that belonged to a protection talisman.


    These kind of talismans were more or less the same as the protective jade coin which Lin Yuerou had given Li Yunmu. However, only those who had entered the Sage realm had the ability to manufacture such things. As for what stage of attack could these talismans protect against, that would depend on the strength of the Flux Sage and whether he was willing to use resources on manufacturing it.


    The golden crystal fluxer who had endured the World Killing Fist had clearly activated the divine light protective talisman to save his life at the most crucial time.


    This meant that there was a Flux Sage behind his back or, perhaps, he had some connection to one. Naturally, these two theories wouldn¡¯t hold if he had obtained this treasure by some ident.


    This kind of situation was within Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations. After all, among all the people sent by the powers from all over the Central Continent to capture him, someone possessing a diving light protective talisman wasn¡¯t the least bit strange.


    But so what? Since Li Yunmu had dared to use world power to attack, then naturally he would not allow this person to remain alive.


    The fourth killing fist was used,ing straight for the golden crystal fluxer. This attack was unleashed by Li Yunmu himself.


    Bang!


    This time a second divine light protective talisman was revealed by the opponent.


    Yes, using two divine light protective talismans continuously, this person was certainly a descendent of a Flux Sage. Otherwise there was no way he could have been bestowed two such precious treasures, for Flux Sages saw all other cultivators as no more than ants crawling about.


    "I want to see how many divine light protective talismans you have."


    The next instant Li Yunmu and his three shadows took out their blood fiend cold thunder des and ruthlessly sliced down from above, towards the golden crystal fluxer who had already ran a dozen meters away.


    Ultra Aurora Killing Justice!


    This was Aurora Killing Justice after he had utilized his full strength to sh down. Instantly, four extremely sharp de energies,ced together with a hint of both freezing energy and thunder, went after the opponent.


    Ding.


    The third divine light protective talisman appeared, but the next three extremely fierce de energies ruthlessly stamped on the back of the fluxer¡¯s back.


    The first attack could only break down more than half of the golden crystal armor before exhausting itself. The second energy wave came right after and instantly finished off the armor. The third attack then sliced the fluxer, who had the protection of a Flux Sage, into two.


    Under Ultra Aurora Killing Justice¡¯s attack mixed with thunder dark flux energy¡¯s destructive power, the fluxer¡¯s body, which had lost the defense of its golden crystal armor, was like paper.


    Even after using three divine light protective talismans in session, this golden crystal fluxer still hadn¡¯t managed to flee more than thirty meters away before being cut down. It was exactly as his group had bellowed in rage previously, Li Yunmu was really a freak of nature.


    He couldn¡¯t be judged by normal standards.


    Three divine light protective talismans were still unable to defend a person¡¯s life. Suddenly, the face of a middle-aged man, who should be the Flux Sage behind him, condensed out of the corpse.


    This person attentively looked at Li Yunmu for few seconds before finally disappearing.


    But so what if he was a Flux Sage, this was the Fifth Dimension!


    Anyone with a strength higher than rainbow crystalyer was barred from entering here. As long as a person wasn¡¯t a true deity, then they would still have to follow the rules of the Fifth Dimension.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have many misgivings and waved his hand right away, collecting the bodies of the two golden crystal fluxers into his heavenly world. After this was done, he walked to the corpse of that golden crystal fluxer who had received the protection of the sage, and soon, he found three extraordinary items on him.


    First one was a treasure weapon of the Fifth Dimension, a pair of katars.


    Li Yunmu had never expected that after Li Qinghong, he would find more fifth dimensional treasure weapons on someone else as well. It was really no wonder then that the trade of killing and looting corpses had flourished since ages ago. As long as one had strength, his earnings would be magnificent.


    The second item was a blood pearl which was emitting some mysterious light. This was certainly another extraordinary item, however Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t appraise it.


    The third item was a crane-shaped crystal which was only as big as a child¡¯s fist. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what kind of item it was, but he was aware that it would also be worth an outstanding amount of money.


    Li Yunmu searched the corpse for the fluxer badge, which was already broken, to learn the dead man¡¯s name.


    "Zhang Tianhang? This name sounds somewhat familiar."


    Compared to all the golden crystal fluxers Li Yunmu had killed previously, this person was certainly a wealthy third generation. No, it would be better to call him a sage¡¯s third generation.


    His entire body was overflowing with wealth. Among the three items he carried on him, there wasn¡¯t even one which was ordinary. Unfortunately, after the vitality of fluxer was stilled, the small space provided by the fluxer badge had broken down immediately.


    Otherwise, Li Yunmu, who had killed so many fluxers dispatched by various powers of the Central Continent, would have had the chance to be truly wealthy. Really, what a pity.


    Naturally, this was also the reason why thisrge scale operation¡¯s objective was to capture Li Yunmu and not kill him. All the powers were afraid of losing the contents inside his fluxer badge.


    So there were both merits and demerits to this property of the fluxer badge.


    After sweeping the battlefieldpletely, the three shadows shook once and united, returning to wait patiently as Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow.


    Li Yunmu then repeatedly burst forth with Insect Step, rushing towards another hunting ground.


    ...


    "One hundred fifty-six kills!"


    "Zhang Tianhang also dead?"


    "It cannot be, ording to rumors, the Flux Sage ancestor of his family had passed down three divine light protective talismans to him. Because of them, this guy had ran around the Fifth Dimension quite arrogantly. Apart from those fluxers who were staying in the Fifth Dimension by suppressing their cultivation base, he didn¡¯t care about provoking anyone else."


    "Ha ha, you all heard right. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke those who had suppressed their cultivation bases, but Li Yunmu has already killed two such people, so why would he mind the Sage Ancestor behind him?"


    "Good, good! This moron finally provoked someone more ruthless than him. It seems this Li Yunmu will also be turning into one of those who suppress their cultivation to stay within the Fifth Dimension."


    "It not only seems so, it will be so. He¡¯s already killed so many fluxers with powerful backgrounds, so we can already consider him as one of those Halted Fluxers."

 Chapter 160: The Great Siege

    Chapter 160: The Great Siege


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Halted Fuxer was a special title in the Fifth Dimension. People who managed to offend great powers in the real world could only suppress their cultivation and remain within the Fifth Dimension. They represented the pinnacle power within it and used this status to resist against therge powers hunting them.


    If they ascended to the Sixth Dimension, they would lose the protection of the Fifth Dimension¡¯sws and would certainly encounter Transcendent Flux Masters or higher level fluxers who would try to hunt them down.


    Could Li Yunmu be considered a Halted Fluxer?


    Naturally no, his cultivation still had to attain the pinnacleyer allowed by thews of the Fifth Dimension, so how could he be considered another Halted Fluxer. However, given his present situation, he indeed could be considered as half-step Halted Fluxer without any doubt.


    After all, right now Li Yunmu basically couldn¡¯t leave the Fifth Dimension and step into the outside world. If he did that, most probably some Flux Master or higher level fluxer woulde to hunt him.


    As for the mysterious Li Sect standing behind him, many people had apprehensions about it. But this didn¡¯t mean that it had the power to intimidate all the powers. Only if a Battle Sage personally stepped in to kill the people who dared toe after Li Yunmu would that change. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to intimidate some of the enormously powerful organizations and families.


    When all is said and done, he was only a disciple of a sect and a disciple didn¡¯t mean anything to a sect.


    However, Li Yunmu had never thought that far. Halted Fluxer? He was far from that. By the time his cultivation attained the rainbow crystal grade, with his resources and united battle strength of the multiple shadows, even if he ascended to next dimension, what would he need to fear?


    This night, Li Yunmu seemed to have transformed into a representative of death. The speed at which he was ughtering people became faster and faster. One person three shadows kept shooting Blind Shots with their eyes closed.


    One after another, true sight arrowsced with thunder energy seemed to grow eyes and kill silver crystal fluxers, one after another.


    As long as a person¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t reached golden crystalyer and they entered the three kilometer effective range of Li Yunmu¡¯s skill, they would be shot dead by continuous arrows. All of which were full of thunder energy, one of the most destructive energies.


    One hundred fifty-seven killed, one hundred sixty-three killed, one hundred seventy-nine killed, one hundred eighty-two killed, two hundred killed... Finally, when Li Yunmu led Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian to fight to another side of the mountain, the kill count broke through two hundred.


    Many families and powers finally realized one thing at that moment¡ªthat the troops they had dispatched werepletely unable to catch Li Yunmu. Furthermore, let alone speaking of catching, even killing him wasn¡¯t possible.


    This was clear from the intelligence received from the frontlines. It made it obvious that not only was Li Yunmu¡¯s personalbat strength heaven defying, he had also been joined by three disciples of Li Sect in fighting against the hunters.


    One Li Yunmu was already hard enough to kill, but now three more disciples of Li Sect had joined him.


    The fact that caused the most despair to these powers, though, was that the defenses of every Li Sect¡¯s disciple surpassed their imagination. Even an attack from golden crystal fluxer using his full strength wasn¡¯t able to injure them in the slightest.


    Soon, the first group of powers managed to wake up and recalled their forces. Nearly two thousand fluxers with high cultivation, swarming the Setting Sun Mountain Range, instantly retreated.


    They hade here possessing high fighting spirit, but could only run with their tails between their legs at the end. At this Setting Sun Mountain Range battlefield, the silver crystal fluxers were no more than cannon fodder, while golden crystal fluxers were perishing inrge numbers.


    The final group which had the qualifications to remain behind represented the group of fluxers which were considered as most powerful within the Fifth Dimension. They were those who had congealed golden crystal flux armor and were only half a step away from entering rainbow crystalyer. With theirbat strength, these people were quite hard to defeat for the people with the same cultivation. If that wasn¡¯t so, they wouldn¡¯t be so confident as to remain behind along with the group of rainbow crystal fluxers who stood at the peak of the Fifth Dimension. Altogether there eleven of them who chose to stay.


    It wasn¡¯t that the number of rainbow crystal fluxers was extremely small. The main reason was that those fluxers who had attained the rainbow crystalyer either didn¡¯t appear in the world since they were preparing to enter the Sixth Dimension or had already ascended and were no longer present in this dimension.


    It was unknown what mutual agreement the eleven people had reached, for they assembled together to wait for their target.


    "Li Yunmu, we don¡¯t need to fight against each other. Just hand over the key to to the secret region to us. Once we have it, we will leave this ce."


    After the night battle which hadsted for more than half of the night, the eleven people with power equivalent to rainbowyer assembled together and formed arge scale blockade. Each position had at least two rainbow crystal level fluxers protecting it together.


    What left Li Yunmu even more bbergasted was that these people certainly hade prepared. They were equipped with Heavenly Bat Wings which were considered as the most technologically advanced product of the Central Continent. Every people halted in the sky and looked straight at the distant Li Yunmu.


    ording to rumors, these technologically advanced Heavenly Bat Wings was the only wing armor sold within the market which could be used in actualbat.


    Before it, the exoskeleton wing armor and others were useless; they only provided the ability to fly. These heavenly bat wings, though, could be used for fighting in sky. Reportedly, the technology used in thetest releases of this product were especially suited for such an activity.


    What¡¯s more, the eleven people, which had the strength of rainbow crystalyer, had merged exactly with this fourth generation product.


    They really hade well prepared. However, how could they know that the wings refined by Li Yunmu weren¡¯t any ordinary wings. They had been torn from a Wind Child. Thus, Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t take their urging seriously.


    Instead, he was anxiously hiding in a defensive position. At the moment, after having cultivated the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, he could already fight on even grounds with a rainbow crystal fluxer.


    If he joined forces with the three shadows, then even a formidable person like Li Qinghong couldn¡¯t resist them and would only perish.


    Apart from these eleven people who had the strength of rainbow crystalyer, there were several dimensional space eyes moving in a spiral over the area, gradually forming a confinement ring.


    Below, in the woods, there were also several golden crystal fluxers who were acting as reserves. Among them, the most eye catching group was formed of eighteen people, each of whom had a cultivation of golden crystal fluxer. All of them were riding an enormous beast. Presumably, these were the people from Lu Family of Colossal Lion City.


    Additionally, there was another group of peopleposed of twenty individuals. All of them had a multicolored lizard sitting on their shoulder.


    The system aptly informed Li Yunmu that these people were from Earth Dragon Valley. This ce had power only second to that of sects. Usually they paid minimal attention to the worldly matters and very few of them took the effort to participate in them. But the deity region matter had brought them out.


    The third power present was an influential family from the three king cities. The number of people that belonged to this faction was quiterge, reaching altogether thirty-six people. Each of them was a golden crystal fluxer and wore quite strange equipment. Surprisingly they weren¡¯t using ordinary weapons but were carrying pitch ck artillery on their backs.


    "Those are individual heavy dimensional cannons which use the fluxer¡¯s flux energy to fire. Under ordinary circumstance, one needs to be at least a silver crystal fluxer to operate them. Each cannon has the power to kill an initial golden crystal fluxer. If they fired at host simultaneously, even host¡¯s defense may not be able to resist," the system faintly warned Li Yunmu.


    He nodded. As long as he didn¡¯t allow the enemy to fire collectively, he didn¡¯t need to fear them.

 Chapter 161: Slaughtering the Enormous Lions First

    Chapter 161: ughtering the Enormous Lions First


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The fourth power which had remained behind was a squad of seven female fluxers. The weapons which each of them held were extremely strange and unique, for all of them were musical instruments.


    However, this time Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need the system¡¯s exnation, he also knew the background of these seven enchanting females. They were the Illusionary Sound Snow Pce¡¯s seven snow fairies.


    Their strength was secondary when fighting, since their main weapon were the illusionary sounds with which they attacked their opponent¡¯s mental state. Each of the seven snow fairies was extremely enchanting. The snow white jade skin, which slightly showed above the white muslin top, filled people yearning to see even more.


    The seven fairies of the Illusionary Sound Snow Pce were quite famous within the Central Continent, with the majority of their reputation being due to their fairy-like appearances and temperaments. Naturally, each of these seven women had grasped an illusionary sound which could affect a person¡¯s mental state.


    When they joined hands, many famous opponents fell under their hands.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. In terms of appearance and temperament, each of them was only at Li Zi¡¯s level and were quite far from Ling Shuang, Lin Yuerou, as well as Li Qinghong whom he had killed not too long ago.


    In terms of threat, since Li Yunmu had the little female ancestor, he didn¡¯t feel any fear toward them. If the little ancestor didn¡¯t exist, then these seven fairies would indeed be the biggest threat to him, but unfortunately, these people overestimated themselves. He had no fear toward mental attacks.


    In a moment, Li Yunmu discovered that these people had surrounded him from every side, regardless of whether it was the sky or the earth.


    "Li Yunmu, hand over the treasure jade pendant and we will let you live. Otherwise..." the leader of the Colossal Lion City¡¯s squad on the ground yelled out.


    "Too noisy!"


    When the eleven rainbow fluxers had threatened him, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t mind it. At least those people had the strength. However, what about this Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu family?


    Who the f*ck do they think are? Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wait for the speaker toplete his speech. Without any hesitation he arrogantly sliced down his de towards this person andunched Aurora Killing Justice.


    A wave of de energy was released by that casual sh.


    "Youngster, you dare to underestimate our Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu family?"


    The face of the leader darkened, for the opponent had casually shed towards him, producing a wave of de energy, and then turned away.


    This feeling of being looked down upon enraged him thoroughly.


    "Look how I will break your de energy!"


    Lu family¡¯s leader was a golden crystalyer armored soldier. He bellowed in rage and erected a heavy shield in front of himself.


    However, he soon realized his mistake. This wasn¡¯t just a casual de energy but four waves of aurora de energiespressed to the pinnacle.


    The first wave broke the shield¡¯s energy cover, the second the shield itself, while the third sliced through the crystal armor and the fourth invaded his body.


    Although Lu Family¡¯s squad leader wasn¡¯t sliced into two, but therge amount of de energy, as well as freezing and thunder energies, spread through his body. In this situation, the man¡¯s body froze over. A moment after that, the cyan-colored thunder dragon scuttled onto this ice sculpture and it was shattered instantly.


    Just a casual sh of a deadly skill had struck down a golden crystal fluxer of Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu family. Seeing this, everyone¡¯splexion sank. They finally understood the reason why so many golden crystal fluxers had silently fallen under Li Yunmu¡¯s hand.


    He was an existence who went againstmon sense.


    In fact, the de energy shot by Li Yunmu didn¡¯t only contain the energy of one sh, rather it was a sum of four strikes of Aurora Killing Justice. It included the attacks of the three shadows who had returned to his body.


    When Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian followed in Li Yunmu¡¯s footsteps and shed down, their attacks werepletely synchronized with the strike of the main body. Thus, in the eyes of others, it would appear as if Li Yunmu¡¯s one wave of de energy had killed Lu family squad¡¯s leader.


    "Thunder and freezing dark flux energies, and there is still one more unknown type which was filled with killing intent. No wonder you managed to mature to this stage. Seems like after the fortunate trip to the Tower of Glory your wings havepletely developed."


    Among the eleven fluxers, the one who seemed to be the leader gave his opinion, voicing the fact that Li Yunmu possessed three types of dark flux energy.


    "Who were you again?" Li Yunmu coldly asked.


    "I am called Gu Changfeng, but many call by my nickname ¡¯Harvest God¡¯." Gu Changfeng paused for moment, then continued with a faint smile, "I got this title because every time I undertake a task, I always return having reaped great profit."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that under these circumstances he might encounter someone even more pretentious than him. He had only asked who the other party was and nothing more.


    "So it¡¯s the famous Harvest God. I wonder whether you are more formidable than Li Qinghong or perhaps that de overlord Lin Jian, both of whom died under my hands not too long ago?"


    Li Yunmu smiled.


    Harvest God¡¯s face darkened. After all, within the entire Fifth Dimension, people who were more fierce than Gu Changfeng were very few.


    This was because he was a Halted Fluxer. If it hadn¡¯t been for some lord promising him a lot of benefits, why else would he have joined an outside power and agreed to help him fight against Li Yunmu?


    The worst part was that the two Halted Fluxers mentioned by Li Yunmu just happened to belong to the group of those few people who were more powerful than him. And they had died under Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    If this youth in front of them hadn¡¯t acted so arrogantly, killing without any restraint, and had been given eight to ten years to mature, he would have absolutely be one of the supreme powers on the Central Continent. Unfortunately, today he would certainly die here.


    That¡¯s right, after witnessing Li Yunmu¡¯s disy of terrifyingbat potential and ability to kill more than a hundred higher cultivation fluxers in one night, the ns and powers behind these squads had reached a mutual understanding.


    Regardless of whether they could obtain the treasured jade pendant or not, he should only be allowed to leave this area in what state¡ªas a corpse! Even if they had to provoke the Domain Sage expert of Li Sect standing behind him, this youth still had to die. Otherwise he would cause them endless troubles in the future.


    "Seems like you don¡¯t have the slightest intention of handing over the treasure jade pendant to us."


    "If you want the jade pendant, then let¡¯s first see whether you have the strength to take it."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to waste anymore words on these people. After all, the system had already scanned the abilities of everyone present, while they were exchanging words just a moment ago.


    This being the case, why should he waste anymore time. The next instant he removed his Wings of the Wind and scuttled down to the ground like a serpent, at the cross section of the four powers.


    The first target he needed to kill was the Lu family from the Colossal Lion City, and the second target was the squad sent by therge n of some king city. The heavy dimensional cannons used by these people would be a threat to him if they decided to fire collectively.


    As for the Earth Dragon Valley, he still wasn¡¯tpletely clear about their abilities, while the seven fairies of Illusionary Sound Snow Pce were of no threat to him.


    No one had expected that Li Yunmu would be so decisive and would attack the moment he said it. Neither did he try to break through the siege or decided to yield. Instead he instantly chose to battle. Could it be that he still believed that he could kill his way through the siege formed by these powerful people?


    Utterly foolish!


    Lu family¡¯s enormous lions were extremely disgusting dimensional monsters. They were extremely great at tracking, so Li Yunmu had to rush in to eradicate them first.


    Thus, he dropped into the group of golden crystal fluxers of Lu Family and unleashed Violent de Skill without holding back.

 Chapter 162: Who Will Have the Last Laugh?

    Chapter 162: Who Will Have the Last Laugh?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Not good, be careful, this youngster went to the ground to flee. He should have learned some extremely high level escaping technique that works on the ground."


    Li Yunmu suddenly dropped into the group of Colossal Lion City and unleashed his killing technique.


    The eleven rainbow crystal powerhouses in the sky also reacted and did their utmost to descend. However, at this instant, something strange happened!


    An intense sound of something rushing through the wind echoed from the distance.


    Whooooosh...


    This sound caught the eleven rainbow crystal powerhouses off guard. Four of them still hadn¡¯t managed to respond by the time several ck rays of light prated their bodies.


    "It¡¯s the runic sealing spear!"


    The expressions of the remaining seven rainbow crystal fluxers changed greatly and they yelled out loudly, "Careful."


    Barely a moment had passed when the sound came again.


    Whooooosh...


    Again three of the remaining seven rainbow crystal powerhouses were prated by this ck ray.


    Sudden, this was too sudden! The ck rays arrived extremely swiftly, to the extent that no one was able to react to them. Even Li Yunmu who had been charging towards the enormous lion, preparing to kill, couldn¡¯t not slow in his movements, his expression changing slightly.


    He quickly evaluated the situation to determine whether he could use his fifth level Arrow Evasion to dodge this extremely fast ck ray.


    He needed to admit that this sudden attack was really too astonishing. It also allowed him toe to a realisation that the concealed unique attacks in this world couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    With just two attacks, of the eleven rainbowyer powerhouses, seven had been killed. The formidable defense offered by rainbow armor was prated like paper by the ck ray¡¯s attacks.


    However, this wave of sudden attacks had just barely begun.


    Suddenly, the thirty-six fluxers from some king city used this confusion to attack. Thirty-six dimensional heavy cannons were suddenly aimed at the group of Lu City. One after another, the weapons unleashed waves of destruction on more than ten riders of the Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu Family.


    Under the collective attack of all cannons, among the Colossal Lion City¡¯s riders, almost each person and mount received focus fire attacks of at least three cannons.


    In a short time, the people who¡¯d been acting with great arrogance suffered great casualties.


    The Earth Dragon Valley¡¯s squad, whom Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t see through previously, also followed closely behind and attacked. One after another, all of them spitted a mouthful of blood essence and dropped it on the little lizards sitting on their shoulders.


    The next instant, the small lizards instantly began to swell like mad. They howled in terror inducing voice and began to transform into lizardmen one after another. Once they had gained their new forms, they pounced towards the Illusionary Sound Snow Pce¡¯s seven fairies with their ferocious mouths wide open.


    The illusionary sound attack of the seven snow fairies had basically no effect on these lizardmen who had already sunk into a state of extreme bloodthirstiness.


    Targeted. Surprisingly, all these people had marked out their targets long ago.


    The eruption of the three sudden fights startled Li Yunmu. Simrly, these events also filled the extremely small number of people who were receiving the transmissions of the real time situation with astonishment.


    At this moment, the sudden infighting between the powers which hade from Central Continent had just begun.


    "Die."


    As it happened, the leader of the group of rainbow crystal fluxers, Gu Changfeng suddenly arrived by the side of one rainbow crystal fluxer. He sinisterly smiled towards him and ruthlessly thrust his w, which resembled a dragon¡¯s one, into the back of that rainbow crystal fluxer, forcefully grabbing his heart.


    Out of eleven rainbow crystal powerhouses, in a short while, eight had died.


    This was just too astonishing. When Li Yunmu witnessed the continuous sudden transformations, his heart filled with shock and confusion.


    He had greatly underestimated the enticement of the key to a deity¡¯s secret region. He had never anticipated that the couple powers which had chosen to remain behind would start fighting against each other.


    He halted and slowly retreated from their battlefield, allowing them to continue fighting one another, and coldly watched everything with rapt attention.


    This final group of people hadn¡¯t been simply waiting for Li Yunmu to appear. They presently still in the middle of cleaning up those who were greedy but didn¡¯t have the strength to support it.


    Enormous profits can never be shared. They have to be enjoyed alone!


    This sudden infighting, which had began when no one had expected, also ended very quickly. In less than a minute, the several extremely arrogant golden crystal fluxers from the Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu family, who were riding atop the enormous lions, werepletely turned into ashes by the individual dimensional heavy cannons.


    As for the seven snow fairies dispatched by the Illusionary Sound Snow Pce, they were also eliminated. Those beautiful woman who had snow white skin had been torn to shreds by the sudden attack of the Earth Dragon Valley¡¯s lizardmen standing near them. Their flesh and internal organs were scattered throughout the battlefield, resulting in an extremely bloody scene.


    This was reality, the naked reality of strong preying upon the weak!


    In the end, only Gu Chengfang, leading two fluxers, the troops of Earth Dragon Valley, and the thirty-six soldiers who used the dimensional heavy cannons remained behind.


    This was the precisely the use of deep reserves and heaven defying methods possessed byrge ns and major powers who used their huge backgrounds to control situations behind the scenes in such a way that they themselves wouldn¡¯t even need to personally attack. As long as they controlled everything from behind the scene, the end situation would always y out ording to their scripts.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need the system¡¯s exnation for it, as he already knew that it was certainly the threergest bettingpanies who were controlling the situation from behind the scenes.


    Furthermore, there was still a fourth power, which was hidden at some secret ce. This secret power was precisely the one which had used those ck rays of light to shoot down the seven rainbow crystal fluxers.


    [Host, the behind the scenes powers have already started to meddle,] the system warned him.


    "I know. Yet why didn¡¯t they make their move before I reached the target of killing one hundred."


    Li Yunmu was still coldly watching everything with rapt attention.


    [Becausepared to therge bet made by just you, there were much higherbined wagers by those people who weren¡¯t optimistic about your chances.]


    The system¡¯s reply was very simple to understand. Those people hadn¡¯t meddled earlier because there was arger number of people who had wagered greater money that Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for a long time. For the profits, these powers controlling things behind the scenes naturally wouldn¡¯t attack earlier. Otherwise they stood to make a great loss.


    That¡¯s why they allowed Li Yunmu to hog sufficient limelight and go on a killing spree to reach their required target in profits.


    But now that they had attained this target, it was natural that they wanted to clean up their mess and kill the donkey after the grinding was done. This couldn¡¯t be considered the least bit strange, especially since this donkey didn¡¯t even belong to them.


    Li Yunmu going on a hunt was just a move by a chess piece for these powers. In other words, he was just a donkey. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that even if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t had the power to resist, these vicious powers manipting everything would have still supported him secretly so he would havested this long.


    The target for profit was reached now, so the next action was obviously to profit even more. They wanted to make money, they also wanted to obtain battle sage¡¯s bloodline, as for the key to deity¡¯s secret region, they were even more crazy about it.


    However, would Li Yunmu let himself to be so easily disposed of, like that donkey?


    Naturally the answer is no.


    p. p. p.


    Li Yunmu pped while smiling. He was extremely stunned by the various methods used by the top powers to control the situation. Today he really experienced many things.


    "What are youughing at? Don¡¯t tell me you still think that you can escape relying upon the Wings of the Wind that you obtained in the Tower of Glory? Don¡¯t be naive."


    Gu Chengfeng revealed a malicious smile, and the next instant, under the gazes of Li Yunmu and everyone else, he raised a huge barrier.


    "Aerial Domain Sealing Barrier?" Li Yunmu asked in hesitation.

 Chapter 163: How Can You Act so Arrogantly?

    Chapter 163: How Can You Act so Arrogantly?


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Aerial Domain Sealing Barrier?" Li Yunmu asked in hesitation.


    "Li Yunmu, since we havee for you, how can we not know what treasures, you obtained in the Tower of Glory. Wings torn from Wind Child, price five hundred tower badges, really too expensive. You are truly courageous," Gu Chengfeng praised him lightly.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sank. That damned video shot by the dimensional hunter squad which filmed him fighting against the rooster dragons in the sky had indeed revealed Wings of the Wind, his secret trump card.


    When Li Yunmu saw the opponent using Aerial Territory Sealing Barrier, this sage level weapon, he felt that he had still greatly underestimated the people of this world. Especially the deep reserves of top ns.


    However, the opponent had only began to reveal his deep reserves. Soon, Li Yunmu discovered that thend under his feet had suddenly started to stiffen. It began to transform into hard cyan-steel rain marble.


    Aerial Territory Sealing Barrier, he had information about this item. This sage level weapon¡¯s ability was simply a perfect counter to destroy all the lords of the sky. It would forcibly transform an area in the sky into a sealed zone.


    The magnitude of the aerial domain sealing barrier was decided based on two factors. The power of the sage weapon and the strength of the person implementing it. Presently the range of this barrier wasn¡¯t veryrge, extending only up to three kilometers.


    However, given that these people were using various methods to control the situation to the greatest extent, did Li Yunmu still had the ability to break through this sealed range?


    The soft forestnd had transformed into cyan-steel rain marble. Li Yunmu had never heard about this method which even spirits and gods wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out.


    The cyan-steel rain marble was an ore whose hardness was extremely high. Even if therge pincer beetle could dig through earth on a rocky mountain, but in front of this super hard marble, his efficiency would be greatly decreased. This meant that it could be discarded as useless at this moment.


    It could be said that the two methods used by the opponent werepletely focused on suppressing Li Yunmu¡¯s two trump cards.


    But instead of showing fear, he said coldly, "You just now used a golden dragon w to kill that rainbow crystal fluxer. It was Eight Pole me Dragon w skill, wasn¡¯t it?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s abrupt calmness, which waspletely out of his character, caused Gu Chengfeng¡¯s pupil to shrink. "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an extremely rare peak level flux w, Eight Pole me Dragon w."


    "That means I haven¡¯t made a mistake. Apparently you, a majestic Halted Fluxer, have abandoned your pride to be ackey of that lord."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression turnedpletely icy.


    The w skill revealed by the other party just now was identical to the one used by the golden crystal fluxer that hade to assassinate him. It was only natural then the it had remained etched in the deepest part of his heart.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a good person, but he also wasn¡¯t someone who liked massacres. Yet he was someone who remembered his hatred and would never sit quietly until he took his revenge.


    Now it showed up that the most vicious powers acting behind the scenes was acting under themands of the Flux Sage of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild. Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that this person¡¯s influence would be so profound, to the extent that even the powers of threergest bettingpanies would also serve him. This lord¡¯s schemes were extremely terrifying.


    "So what if I did. No one can keep a secret as properly as a dead person," Gu Chengfeng said with a faint smile.


    Li Yunmu also smiled. That¡¯s right, in this world, there isn¡¯t anyone who can keep a secret better than a corpse.


    The next instant he suddenly made his move, bursting forth with Insect Step, and rushed towards Gu Chengfeng.


    "Today, allow me to kill ackey first, to let that lord feel the the fear of trying to scheme against me, Li Yunmu," he dered. So what if you¡¯re a Flux Sage, as long as you aren¡¯t a true deity, there will certainly be a day when I will kill you!


    This was the first time Li Yunmu erupted forth with Insect Step which had recently been upgraded to the fifth level in front of others. Everytime he used sudden instant eleration, he would cover several tens of meters. After continuously using this instant eleration a few times, in the blink of an eye, he had already covered more than half of the distance to Gu Chengfeng.


    "What kind of abnormal footwork is this, stop him!"


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Halted Fluxers in the Fifth Dimension who were more formidable than him could be counted on fingers, but this person, who was rushing towards him, was already a great abnormality whose strength couldn¡¯t be evaluated using normal standards. It could be said that the present Li Yunmu was actually considered by many people a monster who had broken the bnce.


    The spectacle which many peakyer powers of the Fifth Dimension as well the small group of Halted Fluxers never wanted to see was uring right now.


    Even among Flux Masters of the Sixth Dimension there would be many who wouldn¡¯t be willing to see Li Yunmu jumping around like this. Given the monstrous speed at which his strength increased, even Flux Masters wouldn¡¯t want to see him ascending to the Sixth Dimension. Since if that happened, their lives might no longer remain safe and peaceful.


    "Ha ha, you arrogant brat, just with an ordinary fluxer¡¯s strength, you still want to cause the lord Flux Sage to fear you? Experience the power of this technology which has exceeded this dimension."


    The leader of the thirty-six fluxers using the dimensional heavy cannons, Large Beard¡ªwhose face, as expected, was covered by a thick beard¡ªlifted his hand and gave a decisivemand.


    Instantly, the group half-squatted down and aimed the pitch ck mouths of the dimensional heavy cannons at Li Yunmu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Many energy beams carrying the power of destruction swiftly rushed to attack Li Yunmu.


    "What bullsh*t power of technology which surpasses dimensions. If it can¡¯t hit people, it¡¯s just a piece of junk!"


    As the attacks of the numerous heavy cannons reached him, Li Yunmu erupted forth with Insect Step using his full strength, and his figure suddenly transformed. Many movements which couldn¡¯t be disyed because of the restrictions of human body could now be easily done by Li Yunmu.


    Horizontal shift, sudden dash, rapid retreat, high jump, urgent descent¡ªall these moves became avable to him after attaining the fifth level, ¡¯Outstanding¡¯, of Insect Step. When he disyed this full strength, the dimensional heavy cannons couldn¡¯t lock onto him anymore. Even their ability to judge where he¡¯d dodge was also of no help.


    Seeing that Li Yunmu was still rushing forward and hadn¡¯t slowed down in the least even after being bombarded by many destruction energy beams, Gu Chengfeng¡¯splexion sank, and he began to rapidly retreat backwards.


    This abnormal person rushing forward suddenly scared him. After all, this was a terrifying existence who had already killed Li Qinghong and de Overlord Lin Jian.


    "How is it possible? What are you all doing? I asked you all to focus your bombardment on him, not fire at empty space!" Large Beard furiously roared like thunder.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a fluxer from the Fifth Dimension had surprisingly escaped without sustaining any damage from the thirty-five dimensional heavy cannons.


    Can¡¯t hit, sir, I cannot lock onto him, a golden crystal fluxer inwardlyined. He had been trying to aim at the opponent for a very long time, but still hadn¡¯t shot his cannon.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to open the fire but that he clearly knew the oue if he took this shot. Since he already knew it wouldn¡¯t hit, then why would he take the shot, unless he just wanted to miss?


    He was perfectly aware that every one shot of the cannon used up arge amount of dimensional coins.


    "Sir, the opponent is changing his posture too irregrly in a weird way and is also extremely quick. My three shots all hit the air."


    "Can¡¯t be locked on, prejudgement is also useless. It has lost all of its effectiveness."


    Hearing the information sent by his subordinates, Large Beard went crazy.

 Chapter 164: The Appearance of the King Grade Armor

    Chapter 164: The Appearance of the King Grade Armor


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    From the time Large Beard had started leading this dimensional heavy cannon squad, he had killed countless famous and outstanding heavenly geniuses. However, this invincible squad which could kill even a god, if god obstructed their path, seemed to have gone blind when facing this monster Li Yunmu. The fact which caused most anxiousness to him was that this prejudgement firing system whose technology was said to transcend dimensions hadpletely lost its effectiveness.


    What would happen when this person trained this battle skill until Flux Master or even Flux Sage realm?


    Everyone on the scene felt that at this moment Li Yunmu was simply like a battle sage level power in the Fifth Dimension. Within it, no one could rival him.


    "There is no need to wait for locking on him to fire, just start bombarding the surroundings of his silhouette. We don¡¯t need to hit the person himself, only to break the special rhythm of his footwork."


    Gu Chengfeng was indeed someone worthy of being called a Halted Fluxer who had suppressed his cultivation for a long time to remain within the Fifth Dimension.


    His current strength and experience far surpassed ordinary rainbow crystal fluxers, and he immediately found a way to break Li Yunmu¡¯s Insect Step.


    If we can¡¯t hit you, then we will bombard the surroundings. At least the shockwaves produced from the bombardment should be able to influence the rhythm of your footwork, eh?


    But Large Beard¡¯s subordinates suddenly discovered absolute despair.


    "Sir, the opponent barely remains in one location for an instant, and the surplus energy of the dimensional heavy cannon isn¡¯t sufficient to break his formidable defense."


    "Just now, my shot idently hit him, but he is still jumping around."


    "Not good, quickly retreat, he is too close to us."


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the dimensional heavy cannon squad felt that their enemy wasn¡¯t a human, but a terrifying monster.


    This person, how many defensive flux methods had he cultivated until now?


    No one could guess that.


    Li Yunmu, who was charging towards Gu Chengfeng without being influenced by the bombardment, suddenly halted without any prior sign of nning to do so.


    He spread his fingers and brought out a multicolored battle.


    "Die."


    Six deadly targeted arrows! It showed up that he once again shot six deadly targeted arrows!


    The leader of the dimensional heavy cannon squad, towards whom this arrow was shot, hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu¡¯s guts would be so enormous. Who would halt and suddenly try to kill the enemy leader while being bombarded by several dimensional heavy cannons?


    "Hmph, I¡¯ve been on guard against this deadly bow skill from the start."


    Large Beard didn¡¯t try to dodge the true strike arrows. Not that he could have though, since they were unimaginably fast.


    Deep within, he already knew that regardless of whatever he did to dodge, this arrow would still hit him. However, the lesson learned from the two hundred fluxers killed by Li Yunmu in the jungle wasn¡¯tpletely useless.


    He had known for a long time that the enemy was an extremely fierce closebat fighter as well as a ruthless long distance attacker. So why wouldn¡¯t he be on guard against him?


    The next instant two soldiers on the side of Large Beard moved in and erected two golden shields in front of him. The person himself also took out another shield like that and ced it right in front of his body.


    The three shields stacked on top of each other formed threeyers of defense. After adding the defense of Large Beard¡¯s own golden crystal armor in the equation, let alone speaking of six deadly targeted arrows, even if it had been the legendary seven deadly targeted arrows, facing this deployment, they would also be leftpletely useless and could only harbor a grudge.


    "Gaia Nanometer Strong Shield!"


    Li Yunmu soon recognized that the opponent used a three-face gaia shield in response to his six targeted deadly arrow skill.


    But so what? The enemy was just daydreaming.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t only one Li Yunmu who had shot the six deadly targeted arrows. Instead four of him had shot four waves in sync with each other.


    In the limited field of vision of other people, it would appear as if Li Yunmu¡¯s body had spasmed violently. Then, instantly, he shot six target deadly arrows filled with thunder energy in a blink with his body leaving afterimages from his speed.


    These arrows soon reached their target.


    Bang.


    The arrows hit the shields, creating an explosion. The gaia shield¡¯s nanotechnology defense was perfect for every situation. Apart from possessing formidable defense, it also had the ability to restore itself. As long as it had arge amount of nano pores, it could restore itself to perfect state within the short time of two seconds.


    With the three stacked gaia shields defending him, Large Beard waspletely carefree. He was certain the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him, but he soon realized the w in this expectations.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t shot just six deadly targeted arrows, but twenty-four of them. The thunder umted within this volley of endless arrows exploded incessantly.


    The threeyer gaia shield was instantly turned to fragments. The shields couldn¡¯tst even the two seconds required for them to restore themselves. Large Beard and the two soldiers soon followed in their footsteps and were blown to pieces on the spot.


    Horror raged in everyone who saw this hearts. The formidable power of these six targeted arrows, how could it not cross the limit of this dimension?


    "Impossible, this sort of power level has already surpassed the limits of the Fifth Dimension, why aren¡¯t you punished by the world?"


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s terror rose from Li Yunmu¡¯s deadly bow skill.


    The hearts of other two rainbow crystal fluxers also turned cold instantly. How could such freak exist in this world?


    Everything revealed by Li Yunmu surpassed their imagination. But what followed afterwards terrified them even more.


    In order to kill themander Large Beard, Li Yunmu had finally paused for a moment. It provided an extremely outstanding opportunity which was immediately grabbed by seven dimensional heavy cannon soldiers.


    Many cannon shots mmed heavily against Li Yunmu¡¯s crystal armor.


    Instantly, everyone saw Li Yunmu¡¯s crystal armor being shredded into pieces for the first time in public, thus revealing hispletely unguarded chest.


    "Good, Sir Large Beard¡¯s death will not be in vain. We were finally able to hit him."


    After all, the attack included continuous energy beams from seven dimensional heavy cannons. It must be known that just one cannon shot was sufficient to kill an initial stage golden crystal fluxer, so no one thought that Li Yunmu would still be able to support himself after taking seven cannon shots head-on.


    However, the next instant, they saw a ck light sh and his ordinary crystal armor, which was blown into pieces just now, was restored to normal.


    Not dead, even seven cannon shots were still insufficient to kill him?! Moreover, his crystal armor had congealed again


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying thought entered Gu Chengfeng¡¯s mind. He subconsciously yelled out, "King¡¯s crystal armor, it¡¯s the king grade crystal armor and not the ordinary crystal flux armor!"


    Hearing his yell, the remaining people gave up all hope.


    King grade crystal armor?


    Why don¡¯t you go to hell? Even if it could be forgiven that as an ordinary crystal fluxer you had heaven defying battle prowess, but you also had to congeal king grade crystal armor? Then even if we ignored that fact that you congealed this king grade crystal armor, but you motherf*cker still dared to pretend that you were adorning the lowest level ordinary crystal flux armour?


    The effect of this discovery was extremely profound, to the extent that everyone who had sent their fluxers to capture him felt deep regret in their hearts. Against this kind of disbnced and monstrously powerful existence, did they really have any chance of seeding?


    Skies are prohibited, ground is sealed! But this person¡¯s battle strength could still bepared to that of a battle sage of this dimension. That¡¯s right, this instant, Li Yunmu was like a battle sage born in the Fifth Dimension, powerful enough to break all order.


    "Ohh, seems like my king crystal armor cannot be concealed any longer."


    When Li Yunmu walked out from the wreckage caused by the bombardment, his king crystal armor finally revealed its true appearance and shone like a multicolored divine light, dazzling everyone.

 Chapter 165: Deadly Weapon

    Chapter 165: Deadly Weapon


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Good god, no wonder you had the ability to kill Li Qinghong and Lin Jian"


    Gu Chengfeng took a deep breath. Under Li Yunmu¡¯s focused gaze, unprecedented fear of death gripped his heart.


    Presently, he was a little regretful of using the secret fatal w skill Eight Pole me Dragon w in front of this person. Although he wasn¡¯t the assassin who had attacked Li Yunmu that time, this person clearly had a vengeful nature, so today he would certainlye to kill him without relenting.


    But he still hadn¡¯t lost, because behind him stood that lord Flux Sage.


    At this time, the fluxers and lizardmen of Earth Dragon City hadpletely abandoned any intentions of entering closebat with Li Yunmu. After all, entering closebat with a person who could be considered as a battle sage of this dimension was nothing more than courting death.


    They had already realized that this person¡¯sbat strength couldn¡¯t be suppressed, and one by one, all of them began to think of a way out. As for the dimensional heavy cannon squad, after the death of theirmander, the remaining soldiers had lost all hopes of killing Li Yunmu.


    Either their attacks couldn¡¯t hit him, unable to track his movements even with using prejudgement, or even if they hit him, he wouldn¡¯t die. Facing this sort of unrivaled footwork and absolute defense, their only hope of sting him to pieces was if he stood still, allowing all of them to fire at him together.


    But what kind of enemy would do so?


    Thee opponent they faced now was this world¡¯s battle sage! He was precisely such an entity. Most of the people present here hadn¡¯t personally experienced the power of a Battle Sage, but they had heard many rumors about it.


    Once a Battle Sage is born in the world, no person can rival them. They will have no ws and triumph in every battle!


    Why was the intimidating power of Battle Sages so enormous? That¡¯s because, in the whole universe, apart from some innately formidable life-forms of the Seventh Dimension, there wo gang up on such a person, even if one used ten Domain Sages to atas no creature who could threaten a Battle Sage.


    Even if one used numbers attack them, it would be all pointless. In front of the formidable might of a Battle Sage, the Domain Sages could only be dominated by fear. This was the power of a Battle Sage.


    As for World Masters, until the day when they were able to congeal twelve suns and became true deities, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with a Battle Sage outside their heavenly world. And the flux ancestor was no different in this regard.


    That¡¯s what a Battle Sage is.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a Battle Sage, but he was simr to one within the Fifth Dimension.


    "This child¡¯s behavior reminds me of the time when master was alive. In this world, his battle strength cannot bepared to a Battle Sage¡¯s, but it is certainly very close."


    At a distant mountain peak, three people were standing.


    None of them were in their true forms, for they were only projected images. Among the two females and one male, the woman carrying therge vorpal sword and wearing ck clothes had said these words.


    "Unfortunately, it is still impossible for him to be wless like a Battle Sage is. Today, he will perish, what a pity."


    A trace of regret shed through the face of the male, but his tone was as calm as if nothing happening in the world truly concerned him.


    "Don¡¯t tell me we are just going to watch him perish under the hands of those disgusting bast*rds?" thest female, wearing battle clothes and floating like an immortal, said.


    "There is no reason for us to intervene. Although he has already obtained the qualifications to participate in our trial by fire, he still isn¡¯t someone from our War God Temple."


    The ck clothed woman holding vorpal broadsword curled up her lips.


    "En, furthermore, these are just our projections. Even if we attacked, it would still be difficult to influence the oue."


    These people werepletely calm, as if they were watching a y whose oue wouldn¡¯t affect them. Even the powers who had moved behind the scenes to create this inescapable seemed to have not discovered their existence.


    On the battlefield, Li Yunmu, as if refusing the three people¡¯s words about dying, walked out of the dust from the bombardment. His king grade crystal armor was shining brightly.


    However, the next instant, he seemed to have stopped moving. Dammit, it was once again the attack of the ck runic spear. Using the fifth level Arrow Evasion, he sidestepped it in advance.


    Under the life and death crisis, Li Yunmu¡¯s Insect Step burst forth. His two limbs instantly seemed to have turned into countless ones, and they moved at crazy speeds so he could forcefully shift his body half a position away horizontally in less than 0.1 second.


    However, even though he had Arrow Evasion, the forbidden runic spear was still extremely quick and covered therge distance within 0.1 second.


    Ding!


    A bloody hole was forcefully pierced through Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder, and arge amount of rune spell energy entered his body.


    The wound couldn¡¯t be healed no matter what kind of medicines he might use, no matter what sort of body constitution he possessed. One after another,rge drops of blood kept falling from Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder.


    Injured!


    This was the first time he was injured!


    Even when he had been ambushed that night while hunting in the dwarf witch tribe, he hadn¡¯t received any real injury. This time, however, he got injured. His unrivaled defense had been ruthlessly smashed into pieces for the first time.


    Safeguard, Admiralty Cover, king grade crystal armor, iron body, and finally the devil dragon bone armor, as well as the heavenly world¡¯s damage absorption¡ªall sixyers of his defense surprisingly couldn¡¯t resist against this deadly tool.


    He finally realized how the seven rainbow crystal powerhouses had died so quickly. They were like a mosquitos which had been pierced by an extremely sharp needle, moving at the speed which surpassed the limits of human body.


    Li Yunmu sensed the formidable might of a forbidden weapon. Apparently, the person who used it just now trying to kill him had no intentions to obtain the key to the deity¡¯s secret region. The Flux Sage lord still seemed only interested in obtaining his ¡¯battle sage bloodline¡¯.


    This instant Li Yunmu felt an unprecedented crisis.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Yunmu, you don¡¯t need to struggle, your stubborn resistance has already excited our bloodthirsty hearts. You should feel honored that you forced us to use the forbidden tool."


    Gu Chengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lord Shadow had finally decided to kill Li Yunmu.


    It could only be said that Li Yunmu was extremely formidable, even to the extent that he caused Lord Shadow to be anxious and make the decision to kill him and abandon the jade pendant.


    As if confirming Gu Chengfeng¡¯s thoughts, the sharp sounds piercing through wind echoed once again.


    The blood spear caught up to Li Yunmu in a heartbeat. Fast, this forbidden weapon far surpassed the speed of sound. However, Li Yunmu, who had already taken one spear, how would he dare to stay at the same ce.


    He burst forth with fifth level Insect Step, pouring in his full strength!


    One after another the blood spears followed behind him and struck thend, leaving behind deep holes. They were just too terrifying!


    At this moment, Li Yunmu had already sunk into unprecedented danger. With only a split second¡¯s difference between life and death, his figure suddenly shed and he scuttled to enter the trunk ofrge tree with enough width for many people to wrap their arms around. Yet the next instant he was forced to start running once again.


    No use, even the thick tree was unable to stop the blood spears from prating, being as easily pierced as paper.


    "It¡¯s no use Li Yunmu. Regardless of how powerful you are, under the gaze of the Flux Sage¡¯s shadow, you¡¯re still only a somewhat powerful ant..." Gu Chengfeng said with amenting expressions on his face.


    "You¡¯ve already been infected by the blood spell of this runic spear. It will quickly absorb all the energy in your body, including your soul. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you run out of energy, why not renounce this useless struggle of yours."


    "Yeah, right."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure was still moving as fast as before, hardly giving that deadly forbidden tool the opportunity to lock on him, when his somewhat hoarse voice came from the jungle.


    Gu Chengfeng¡¯s pupils soon shrunk fiercely when he saw that, at some point in time, a sacred bottle had appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. This bottle contained a green-colored liquid.

 Chapter 166: Breaking All Restrictions in One Revolution

    Chapter 166: Breaking All Restrictions in One Revolution


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Sacred Life Water?" Gu Chengfeng said with a pained expression, and the other fluxers also gave up all hopes. This person even had Sacred Life Water. Could he leave something for the others as well?


    In reality, though, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t possess the resources to obtain an extremely valuable treasure like Sacred Life Water. He had snatched it from some fluxer whom he had killed.


    Sacred Life Water was the condensed dew from the Sacred Life Tree which existed in the Seventh Dimension, and there weren¡¯t many of them even there. But even if a person had the opportunity to obtain it, he must have a powerful background to protect it .


    That¡¯s why when Li Yunmu had snatched it from the silver crystal fluxer named Mountain Falcon, he¡¯d found it unfathomable. But he hadn¡¯t expected that he would have to use it up himself so quickly.


    One drop, two drops, three drops!


    He poured the three drops of Sacred Life Water on his injured left shoulder: The first drop removed all traces of the runic spear¡¯s spell, second drop regenerated his flesh and bones, and the third drop restored his vitality. Li Yunmu thus removed the curse and returned to his peak state.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone discovered that Li Yunmu was back at his best. And what was the greatest embodiment of this?


    That was certainly the fifth level Insect Step, which had instantly be more strange, nimble, and swift. The runic spearsunched from the distance were no longer able to lock onto even a hint of his presence.


    The forbidden weapon runic spear had iparably formidable power, to the extent that it could kill any existence in the Fifth Dimension. If it hadn¡¯t been created using technology transcending dimensional runes, then with the level of strength disyed by it, it would have long ago caused the descent of world punishment from the Fifth Dimension.


    From this, the depths of the enormous influence and reserves behind that Lord Flux Sage could be clearly seen. He was the second person Li Yunmu came into contact with that had such authority, the first being the flux ancestor.


    "Game over!"


    After Li Yunmu restored himself to his peak condition, his cold voice came from the jungle.


    From the beginning he had concealed all his cards, waiting for the enemy to reveal first its unknown methods, so now he had seen through the enemy¡¯s method, why would he still desire to y with fire?


    "What bullsh*t forbidden skies, sealed earth. All of this will break for me."


    The next instant, an unknown rotating disk emitting shining light appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s both hands.


    "Go, break the forbidden skies for me in one revolution."


    Li Yunmu lightly tossed the rotating disk toward the sky.


    Immediately, this item begun to swell fiercely and finally transformed into a heavenly disk which was one hundred meters in size. It began to slowly rotate in the sky, emitting dazzling light in all directions.


    A sound of something breaking in the deepest parts of space rang out, and the next instant the barrier sealing the aerial domain cracked.


    The see-through shield seemed to be struggling. Trembling, it gathered arge amount of energy, but it was all useless. Under the enormous power generated by the slowly rotating heavenly disk, it was finally smashed into pieces like a mirage.


    "Second revolution, break the sealed earth for me!" Li Yunmu loudly yelled out.


    The hollow giant disk continued to slowly rotate. The cyan-steel rain marble could put up even less resistance than the barrier sealing the sky when confronting the enormous force of the rotating disk. The strange metal began to break down little by little


    "Transcending sage level weapon?" Gu Chengfeng¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, and he couldn¡¯t control himself from yelling out loudly, "Transcended sage weapon, Void Disk?"


    Even the projected images of two females and one male, standing atop the mountain peak, were also slightly stunned at this moment.


    "Yeah, it should be that. In this whole world, there is only one true dimensional sage tool which can break through all kinds of restrictions, the Void Disk."


    "However, this Void Disk, didn¡¯t the flux ancestor break it into three parts and put each of them for exchange at the fifteenth, twentieth, and twenty-fifth levels of the Tower of Glory? How did this Li Yunmu get his hands on the world renowned transcending sage weapon?"


    The three people of the War God Temple werepletely stunned.


    This transcending sage Void Disk had been divided into three transcending sage level parts at the Tower of Glory. Furthermore, the conditions to exchange for them were extremely harsh. The flux ancestor had divided it into three parts and ced it at the fifteenth, twentieth, and twenty-fifth levels.


    Each part required eight hundred and eighty-eight tower badges, so the three parts together would cost 2664 tower badges. Moreover, the conditions to exchange for that Void Disk transcending sage tool weren¡¯t simply in the number of tower badges.


    All three of these parts had a harsh condition ced on them¡ªone could only exchange for them while being at ordinary crystalyer. If they entered the ck crystalyer, then the amount of tower badges would subsequently double and the price would be 1776 tower badges for each part.


    If one was a silver crystal fluxer, then the exchange rate would triple and each part would require 2664 dimensional coins.


    This was the reason why even though the flux ancestor had ced the three sage level tools in the Tower of Glory, but even after a hundred years, only one of these parts had been taken by a neer from Deste Continent.


    These facts made sure that until today no one had been able to obtain it and walk away. It wasn¡¯t that the people of the six continents did not desire these transcending sage tools, but rather that the difficulty was just too high.


    There were even many rumors about it once. The majority of fluxers were of the opinion that even though the flux ancestor put these three transcending sage weapons in the Tower of Glory, he also ced impossible conditions to obtain them, since he didn¡¯t want anyone else to get ahold of them. That¡¯s why no one had expected that Li Yunmu would have been able to get his hands on them.


    Once the disk appeared, it wasn¡¯t difficult for a clever person to understand that Li Yunmu might have silently cleared the twenty-fifth level. After this revtion, the three people of War God Temple couldn¡¯t refrain from looking at each other in dismay. A hint of astonishment was clearly visible in their eyes.


    As members of War God Temple, they weren¡¯t surprised easily. Usually, although in the eyes of ordinary people, the so called proud sons and daughters of heavens were like precious gems who should be looked up to, they did not put them in their eyes.


    ording to them, these talented geniuses wouldn¡¯t evenpare to the least powerful of their members. But presently, Li Yunmu had caused the three of them to feel astonishment.


    "You cleared the Tower of Glory¡¯s twenty-fifth level?" Gu Chengfeng asked in an agonized voice.


    The people of Earth Dragon Valley and dimensional heavy cannon squad looked at Li Yunmu as if they were seeing a legend. They had never expected that their target would be this sort of legendary person.


    Although Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t maturedpletely, but if he could survive this cmity, then in less than a few decades or maybe even quicker he would certainly be one of the legends.


    After offending this legendary character to death, these people only had two choices. The first was to wait for him to mature, when he would certainlye to kill them. The second option was to kill him now using the opportunity that he hadn¡¯t maturedpletely yet.


    In an instant, everyone decided to agree upon thetter choice.


    "We all must go all out against him without holding anything back. If he doesn¡¯t die, then all of us will!"


    At this moment, all the fluxers became determined to fight Li Yunmu will their full strength.


    However, when the sky and earth had been sealed, they hadn¡¯t staked everything to kill Li Yunmu, so what use was going all out now that these two restrictions had been destroyed?


    Looking at the Deste Earth Valley¡¯s fluxers and lizardmen rushing towards him, Li Yunmuughed coldly.


    "Fools."

 Chapter 167: Even Ascension Wont Save You

    Chapter 167: Even Ascension Won¡¯t Save You


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Only now did Li Yunmu realize the system¡¯s foresight and fully admired its intelligence as well as its ability to calcte and deduce what may be most useful. Sure enough, no one was aware that during daytime, while he was waiting for the night to arrive tounch his battle, he had gone off to somewhere.


    Back then he hadn¡¯t stayed idle all the time, waiting, but instead had silently rushed thousands of miles to reach the closet camp to the Setting Sun Garrison Camp. While everyone was thinking that he was somewhere within the Setting Sun Mountain Range, hiding from therge number of fluxers chasing him, he had actually led the one hundred twenty underworld ravens who had made a temporary breakthrough to the silver crystalyer and challenged the Tower of Glory once more.


    Relying on the great increase in his strength as well as the one hundred twenty silver crystal underworld ravens, from the twenty-second level where he had stoppedst time, he cleared until the twenty-ninth level. Thus, he exchanged for the two additional parts and got his hands on the transcending sage level weapon, Void Disk.


    What was the difference between a sage weapon and a transcending sage weapon?


    On the basis of name, the difference was only in one word. However, on the basis of essence, the difference between them was quiterge. The sage weapon could only ess a small portion of the domain, while the transcending sage weapon was filled with the force of the supreme domain.


    Therefore, in the presence of the supreme domain of the transcending sage weapon, all the sage weapons were like small stones that could be crushed into powder by an enormous wheel.


    Furthermore, this Void Disk was retrieved by Li Yunmu based on the system¡¯s suggestion to break all restrictions. As long as there was some restriction around him, it could break them all.


    So when Li Yunmu took it out, all the restrictions used by that Lord Sage turned into y chickens and pottery dogs 1 .


    As long as, this item was in Li Yunmu¡¯s his hands, he didn¡¯t need to fear that his fate would be sealed by other people. The reason why the system had insisted on exchanging for this item was because the remarkable ability to break several restrictions with one disk would be able to protect him on his future path.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s defense was extremely formidable, so he didn¡¯t fear battling, nor dealing withrge numbers of opponents. The only thing that might be a problem to him was the power of restrictions. In case the opponent used a sage weapon touching upon the the sealing power of some domain, then even if his flesh could endure for a long time, he would still be no more than a livestock waiting to be ughtered.


    "Return, now it is time to pay back for that spear."


    Li Yunmu waved once towards the distant horizon and the enormous disk instantly returned to its original appearance, allowing him to collect it back in his storage badge.


    The next instant a pair of green wings sprouted from Li Yunmu¡¯s king grade crystal armor. Now that the aerial domain sealing barrier was removed and Wings of the Wind hade out, if he still couldn¡¯t fight back then when would he be able to!


    "Where are you going!"


    Li Yunmu pped his Wings of the Wind and a wave of snapping sounds resounded in the sky. With one p, he had already broken through the sonic barrier.


    Another p and he attained supersonic speed.


    Gu Chengfeng hadn¡¯t yet been able to escape more than several hundred meters when Li Yunmu¡¯s figure shed once and he appeared on his left side.


    Aurora Killing Justice!


    In an instant, a pointed de energy wasunched along with the the blood fiend cold thunder energy. Li Yunmu lifted his de and sliced down towards Gu Chengfeng. This attack didn¡¯t contain just one aurora killing justice but had condensed four of them.


    Aurora Killing Justice was widely renowned as a deadly skill because of its formidable power. The four de energies sharpened to the extreme sliced down together with a hint of terrifying thunder and freezing energies.


    Gu Chengfeng felt that this strike was filled with endless killing intent. Just the outeryer formed by blood fiend de energy already broke his rainbow energy protective cover.


    After this, the first strike, second strike, third strike, fourth strike... All of the four de energiesnded on the rainbow crystal flux armor.


    A majestic rainbow crystal fluxer was unable to endure Li Yunmu¡¯s most powerful strike. This one attack was the superimposition of many types of enormously destructive powers which included the strength of several tons which his body now managed to produce after he started cultivating the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets.


    This one hit deadly skill was extremely terrifying!


    Gu Chengfeng died right after his armor was destroyed!


    However, Li Yunmu wrinkled his brows. The opponent had died too easily. Although Li Yunmu knew that hisbat strength was quite formidable, but he was aware that he wouldn¡¯t aplish the feat of killing a rainbow crystal fluxer with just one all out strike, let alone killing someone like Gu Chengfeng who was a Halted Fluxer.


    Soon, he discovered that one of his Aurora Killing Justice¡¯s strikes had surprisingly only sliced down a strange tree leaf.


    Halted Fluxers had collected many life-saving and escape treasures to avoid being hunted down by the powers of Earth. The strange tree leaf was also one of such methods which had an effect simr to that of the reincarnation tree possessed by Li Yunmu.


    However, using the reincarnation tree, Li Yunmu could resist one strike of a Flux Sage, while this tree leaf could only resist the power of Transcendent Flux Master and nothing more.


    However, even then, it still provided an opportunity for Gu Chengfeng to flee quite a distance away.


    "Ha ha, I, Gu Chengfeng have been devious throughout my life. But I never expected that I would be mistaken on this matter. Li Yunmu, I never should¡¯ve been deceived into provoking you. The only way now for me to live is to ascend to the Sixth Dimension. In the future, if I see you, I will clear the path for you. Presently, you¡¯ve already forced me to ascend, so after this the grudges between us are even."


    Several kilometers away, Gu Chengfeng bitterly smiled and gazed at the sky of the Fifth Dimension. After using all sorts of methods to suppress his cultivation to remain within the Fifth Dimension, he now could only choose to ascend to save his life.


    Otherwise, after destroying the aerial domain sealing barrier, Li Yunmu, who possessed Wings of the Wind, was just like an aerial battle sage in the Fifth Dimension. No matter how Gu Chengfeng would try to escape, he wouldn¡¯t be able.


    "Ascending to save your life? How will that be so easy, since I said that I will chop you down, then I must chop you down."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to his opponent¡¯s words of them being even. Since there was hatred, then it must be avenged. This was his nature.


    In his eyes, there were only two types of people in this world: those who stood on his side, and his enemies. Soon, Gu Chengfeng¡¯s body erupted with rainbow energy and a the passageway to the new dimension descended from the sky. However, Li Yunmu raised his de and sliced down towards the Gu Chengfeng entering the passage faraway.


    Deity Execution Skill appeared once again!


    Even if Li Yunmu had to use up ten thousand blood fiend points, he still wanted to kill his enemy.


    "Deity Execution!"


    The projection of an ancient savage giant sliced down. This strike covered the distance and cut the entrance of the passage which had closed moments before.


    At this time, Gu Chengfeng, who had already transferred to the Sixth Dimension, had just breathed a sigh of relief, having escaped death. However a wave of de energy, crossing the distance and dimensions, arrived chasing after his mind.


    The projection of the savage giant opened its eyes and loudly said, "Die."


    A blood curdling scream came from the already sealed entrance of the dimensional passage. Gu Chengfeng, who wanted to rely upon ascension to the new dimension to save his life, was instantly killed by Deity Execution.


    Hearing it, a chill ran down the spine of Earth Dragon Valley and dimensional heavy cannon squad¡¯s fluxers. Even after escaping to new dimension, Gu Chengfeng still couldn¡¯t escape this person¡¯s deadly attack. The skills used by Li Yunmu were really extremely profound.


    After killing Gu Chengfeng, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to the people of the two squads. He opened his Wings of the Wind and flew directly in the direction the runic spears were beingunched from.


    However, at this moment, the fluxers of Earth Dragon Valley and dimensional heavy cannon squad discovered that after the restriction on the earth was removed, something happened. At some point of time, one after another, silver, golden, and even rainbow crystal underworld ravens flew out from a couple holes in the ground


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t let them get away. He instead set them up for the group of underworld ravens that had returned from the Tower of Glory.


    "Collect the sage weapon and run, this person ising to kill us."


    Several kilometers away, halfway to the peak of a mountain, a group of people wearing ck clothes hurriedly dismantled the runic spear sage weapon. After all, at this moment, all their tricks had bepletely useless.

 Chapter 168: Speechless Audience

    Chapter 168: Speechless Audience


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    When Wings of the Wind were used at their full strength, who could run away? An explosion of snapping sounds echoed in the air, and when the group of ck-clothed people lifted up their heads, they discovered that Li Yunmu was standing in the sky not too far from them.


    With Wings of the Wind used to their limits, the initial distance of several tens of kilometers was covered before the group could dismantle the four forbidden weapons.


    Li Yunmu looked at these weapons lying on the ground, and his eyes shone immediately. He fiercely yelled out, "This is mine."


    Those were extremely deadly weapons!


    And since they were such, if he got his hands on them, his strength would go up by another notch.


    Moreover, Li Yunmu was very clear in his heart about what a forbidden weapon was.


    It was a weapon whose use wasn¡¯t approved by all the six continents. Usually such weapons termed forbidden could bring enormous harm to the human society as a whole.


    Although the runic spear did not pose a threat to all humanity, it was extremely dangerous to fluxers. Thus, these four cannons were considered even more dangerouspared to ordinary forbidden weapons.


    Them being named as such was also the reason why the ck-clothed people were unable to collect them into their fluxer badges and make a quick escape. All forbidden weapons were included in the list of items which were banned from being collected into storage badges.


    They are mine!


    Li Yunmu instantly came to see the four forbidden weapons as his own.


    "You all, continue to dismantle them, I will lead people to stop him. Move, quick."


    The leader of this group of ck-clothed people quickly made the decision, and instantly eight people left their ranks, activating their wing armor and rushing toward Li Yunmu.


    "Hmph, morons."


    Li Yunmu took a better hold of his battle bow and drew using his fingers. He used his Archery Foundation Skill which had already attained the sixth level, ¡¯Outstanding¡¯, allowing him to congeal six flux energy arrowsced with thunder energy.


    "Die, please. Today let me kill as manyckeys of that Lord Sage as I can."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...


    Six arrows were shot in a row toward the eight people rushing at Li Yunmu. Each of the three swiftest people received two arrows, and instantly three ck-clothed people were killed.


    The next instant Li Yunmu¡¯s deadly bow skill revealed itself once again. An enormous heavenly dog, stretching across the sky, pounced over to the five people. It then exploded, and instantly only the leader was alive from the group that rose to stop Li Yunmu.


    "We can¡¯t stop him. Destroy the forbidden weapons, that¡¯s better than them falling into his hands," the leader shouted out in distress.


    "You sure are loyal, but it¡¯s toote!"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure disappeared from the sky. In a heartbeat, he closed in on the four forbidden weapons.


    He pulled his fingers as if he was holding an arrow and unceasingly shot flux energy arrows filled with thunder, like a human cannon. They rushed toward the group of ck-clothed people underneath who wanted to destroy the four forbidden weapons.


    This time it wasn¡¯t just Li Yunmu who was shooting. His three shadows had joined him from behind without revealing themselves.


    One after another, twenty-four thunder flux energy arrows were shot in an instant and massacred the group of ck-clothed people on the ground. Anyone who wanted to rush toward the forbidden weapons, wanting to destroy them, bore the brunt of the arrows barrage shot by Li Yunmu and the three shadows, instantly dying.


    In a short time, more than ten ck-clothed people on the ground werepletely exterminated by the arrows.


    Li Yunmu hurriedly descended without saying anything and walked to the four extremely deadly weapons in front of him. It wasn¡¯t easy, but he had finally gotten his hands on them.


    This was a huge harvest!


    "You killed so many of our shadow squad and also snatched the forbidden weapons, our Lord Shadow won¡¯t let you go."


    The leader of the group was still in the sky, looking at this scene without any power to do anything about it. When he saw that Li Yunmu had seeded in obtaining the weapons, he spoke up resentfully.


    "Lord Shadow?" Li Yunmu giggled. "Isn¡¯t he the pet dog of that Lord Sage? Even if I don¡¯t kill all of you, you still won¡¯t let me go, so f*ck off."


    After obtaining the four deadly weapons, he naturally didn¡¯t want to waste any time for idle chitchat. He shot a heavenly dog toward the distant leader of the shadow group.


    When four heavenly dogs pounced and devoured him, the shadow group¡¯s leader¡¯s three energies, including his soul, werepletely absorbed. Having lost all vitality, the man immediately died and heavily fell to the ground, his whole flesh turning into paste.


    Li Yunmu waved a hand and the four forbidden weapons were immediately ced into his heavenly world.


    Even though the forbidden weapons couldn¡¯t be collected inside any independent space created on the six continents, Li Yunmu possessed a heavenly world which wasrge enough. Thus he swiftly collected them without any need for dismantling.


    Afterpleting this matter, Li Yunmu rose back into the air and surveyed his surroundings. By now, he had already earned 36,700 ability points.


    This was sufficient!


    He instantly consumed twenty thousand and lifted twentyyers of the seal on the underworld raven sage bow. With this, the number of seals removed reached the fiftieth level, and the effective range of the underworld raven sage bow had also increased to a five kilometer radius.


    Time to kill!


    After killing the shadow squad sent by that Lord Sage, Li Yunmu began to madly shoot arrows in the jungle¡¯s vicinity. One person and three shadows were shooting true sight arrows continuously, with barely a gap of one second between their attacks.


    With both his eyes closed, Li Yunmu started using Blind Shot at this moment, to kill the fluxers secretly monitoring him from the jungle. Using the true sight arrows, he once again went on a killing spree.


    Those who offend me shall die, and those who just watch on shall die, too! Li Yunmu wanted to use this hunt as an example to anyone who had ns on him that they should be ready to pay a heavy price.


    The true sight arrows had attained a range of five kilometers, which made the outstanding Archery Foundation Technique extremely terrifying.


    Regardless of whether one hid in the lush branches of a tree or underneath the ground, or whatever methods they used to avoid and dodge, in the end, true sight arrows shot using Blind Shot would stille to im their life.


    Only if ones strength surpassed that of Li Yunmu by arge margin would one be able to forcefully break the continuous arrowsing to im their life. With a short instant¡¯s effort, Li Yunmupletely eliminated everyone hidden in the vicinity to keep an eye on him.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    All the powers participating in the search and capture operation instantly lost all their sources of information in the Setting Sun Mountain Range, because their spies were killed, and thus became blind to the situation there.


    "Even those who were secretly watching? All of them were killed by him?"


    A chill sneaked into the hearts of all the powers controlling the situation from behind the scenes.


    Such decisive ughter. He had surprisingly exterminated every fluxer in the Setting Sun Mountain Range!


    Aerial domain sealing barrier and the secret technique to seal the earth had been broken. Earth Dragon Valley, dimensional heavy cannon squad, shadow squad¡ªthese names which could cause any major power to feel fear were one by one ughtered by him.


    And he didn¡¯t have any apprehensions or fear toward doing so. Facing such a terrifying character, even the masters of all the major powers felt a hint of dread. It was an unexpected emotion for them, since they were people who had never felt threatened by any Flux Disciple.


    Before this matter, their fear would¡¯ve even been considered as an extremely funny joke. But right now, this sensation couldn¡¯t beughed away anymore. Who could still suppress this person within the Fifth Dimension?


    The bigshots behind the threergest bettingpanies were also looking at each other in dismay at this moment. They had reached an agreement with that Lord Sage, but they had never anticipated this oue. All three of them could see a big headacheing their way.


    The Void Disk had broken their ns to seal him in an instant. But that wasn¡¯t important, what really mattered was that he, whom they only viewed as a minor character, had exterminated all the pieces dispatched by them.


    The youth¡¯s firm killing intent, which wasn¡¯t the slightest bit concealed, instantly made these people secretly making the moves feel a hint of remorse.


    At some point in time, the color of the sky had already turned bright.


    The names of famous fluxers were cracking and disappearing one after another, yet Li Yunmu¡¯s name still continued to shine, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes... Looking at it,pletely intact and shining brightly, people lost their voices and couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 169: A Mountain of Loot

    Chapter 169: A Mountain of Loot


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "One hundred killed, the odds on it were 1/42, and a big wager of two hundred million dimensional coins. My god, this anonymous person really bets ruthlessly. With this rate, his final earnings would be eighty-four thousand million dimensional coins."


    "You¡¯re mistaken, it wouldn¡¯t only be eighty-four thousand million dimensional coins. I found that this ount had also betted two hundred million on thirdrgestpany¡¯s bet that no one would be able to capture Li Yunmu. The odds on it were even more terrifying, reaching 1/100."


    "This person has also pledged in the secondrgestpany. He had betted six hundred thousand something dimensional coins that Li Yunmu will survive for three days, the odds on it there were 1/30."


    At this moment, the oue of thergest search and capture operationunched by all the powers in the Central Continent were almost clear. Reportedly, two hundred seventy-eight powers had joined in the operation, dispatching a total of 1863 higheryer fluxers.


    Out of all these, after one night, two hundred sixty-four would eternally sleep within the Setting Sun Mountain Range.


    The names of these fluxers had cracked andpletely disappeared from the fluxer library terminal.


    As for the remaining one thousand something fluxers, almost all of them had been recalled back by the powers controlling them once they sensed that this matter was already out of their control. This then allowed those people to withdraw with their lives intact.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t important whether Li Yunmu could fight back for three days or not, because now, without any further threats, let alone three days, even surviving a hundred wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Many people had betted heavily on the Colossal Lion City¡¯s Lu Family¡¯s enormous lion squad to be the final winner.


    But after these people woke up the next day, they discovered that the entire world had gone crazy because this Li Yunmu was extremely terrifying.


    Surprisingly, in one night, he had transformed from a prey into a hunter and killed two hundred twenty-six silver crystal fluxers, twenty golden crystal fluxers, and more than ten rainbow crystal fluxers.


    Was this bastard still human?


    Everyone who received this information in the morning were momentarily struck silent. Apart from remaining speechless, they had no way to express their astonishment.


    Was this truly something that a human could achieve?


    Perhaps there was truly someone among humans who could achieve this, and moreover, there were more than one. But those were all Battle Sages, who were unrivalled existences in this world, the knowledge of which was clearly etched into the hearts of everyone.


    However, Li Yunmu was just a trifling lowestyer fluxer, what did he rely on to kill more than two hundred fluxers, shocking the majority of the powers enough to remove all their troops from the scene?


    "Sh*tty Lu family of Colossal Lion City, and sh*tty all the other major powers. Don¡¯t tell me that all people they dispatched were trash. They really caused arge loss for my family."


    "Finished, we are finished. This person who had wagered anonymously should certainly be Li Yunmu? He really has a surplus of self confidence and enormous guts!"


    For a period of time, the majority of people couldn¡¯t ept this matter, but no one could deny it as untrue. Thergest search and capture operation involving the majority of Central Continent¡¯s powers was a failure, aplete and utter failure.


    Everyone who didn¡¯t have faith in Li Yunmu lost. There were only two winners today: one was Li Yunmu himself, and the other was that anonymous person who had secretly betted on him.


    At this moment, all the major powers of the Central Continent werepletely silent after witnessing the oue ofst night. They seemed to have no qualms in epting that there wasn¡¯t anyone more ruthless than Li Yunmu. Last night¡¯s formidable battle in which the troops dispatched by them were mercilessly ughtered confirmed this fact like nothing else.


    The reaction of all these people was as if they had seen the most terrifying and ruthless person who stood above the clouds raising his de high while stepping on the mountain of corpses. Even if they were a great distance away in a different dimension, his killing intent still managed to pass through, and they felt a faint sense of it.


    Ka-cha.


    At dawn, who could know how many n masters and leaders were perspiring in cold sweat because of the fear produced by the unexpected spectacle they witnessedst night. It was impossible to say how many broke their chair handles or destroyed countless dark age antiquities of incalcble value.


    "Who will even be able to punish this person now?"


    "Mysterious Li Sect, the hidden powerful sect, who knows how much trouble it will cause us."


    Many of the powers weren¡¯t willing to ept the result, but with such an oue, even if they didn¡¯t ept, it didn¡¯t matter.


    From now on, until the day Li Yunmu left the Fifth Dimension, no one could do anything to him.


    Li Qinghong couldn¡¯t, de Overlord Lin Jian couldn¡¯t, and as for Gu Chengfeng, it was reported that he had ascended to escape but still couldn¡¯t avoid dying. He was also killed and his corpse stilly within the Sixth Dimension.


    Even a person who ascended was also killed!


    Those who knew theplete truth were aware that some of the major powers had reached an agreement with some lord and even used two sage tools. The first of them sealed the sky and the second the earth, but Li Yunmu still broke out. Even the runic blood spear, this extremely deadly weapon which was at seventh ce on the list of forbidden weapons, couldn¡¯t deal with Li Yunmu.


    As this extremely shocking information was transmitted over from one ce to another, the Setting Sun Garrison Camp, which was bustling with excitement and liveliness, emptied out in a heartbeat. Once all the fluxers present to watch the spectacle and maybe make use of some opportunity learned of what had happened, they disappeared without a nce back.


    This was too shocking! In one night, the intimidating troops of all the powers of the Central Continent were ughtered or forced into a retreat.


    ...


    "Young miss, we failed our mission, we couldn¡¯t deliver the letter of War God Temple," a member of Secret Heavens reported to the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    "Why, he won, so you could have delivered it to him."


    At this moment, Lin Yuerou¡¯s feelings were extremelyplex. She hadn¡¯t expected that the person her father had chosen for her would be so formidable.


    The troops dispatched by more than two hundred powers of the Central Continent were forced to evacuate within one night because of his ughter. What caused her to be even more astonished was that Li Yunmu had clearly returned the jade pendant to her, but he was so unyielding that under the pretense of checking his strength, he hadn¡¯t offered a single line of exnation to anyone in the outside world. Why did he do so?


    "One of the members of Secret Heavens tried to get close to him by revealing his identity, but he still killed him. Apart from that, many members of Secret Heavens had sneaked into the Setting Sun Mountain Range, but because of this, they got entangled in the conflict with all the other powers, which resulted in a loss of numerous lives..."


    When Lin Yuerou heard this, a trace of a bitter smile appeared on her face. She knew well what Li Yunmu was thinking.


    ...


    "System, scan the surroundings of the mountains for me."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu had returned to the ce of the siege. He was greeted here by a group of underworld ravens which had upgraded to the peak.


    After the great battle, out of the several tens who had returned with him from the Tower of Glory, only thirteen were left. After absorbing the blood and flesh of theirrades, these thirteen underworld ravens had broken through to the rainbow crystalyer.


    As for the Earth Dragon Valley and dimensional heavy cannon squad as well as the two rainbow crystal fluxers remaining behind, under the attack of these high level underworld ravens, naturally none of them were able to escape.


    One side had flying type dimensional monsters which had been upgraded to golden crystalyer from ck crystalyer, while their opponents were humans which relied on technologically created wing armor. Even thest rainbow crystal fluxer was only able to run several kilometers before more than ten underworld ravens caught up and killed him.


    "What a pity, the one day time limit of blood summoning is approaching. You all, disperse."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and the thirteen rainbowyer underworld ravens instantly returned to the true Fifth Dimension.


    [Scanpleted. There are no suspicious people in the vicinity,] the system timely replied.


    After receiving the confirmation, Li Yunmu found a cave andmanded Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian to defend his position.


    He himself then entered his heavenly world. What a fortune! This time, thergest profits might not be from the enormous bets as everyone expected, but... the spoils of war he had obtained after killing the fluxers of several major powers.


    These spoils of war formed a mountain in his heavenly world, after being carelessly stacked up during the night. Some distance away, there were also four extremely deadly weapons, considered as forbidden by the six continents.


    This time Li Yunmu had truly reaped an enormous profit.

 Chapter 170: Two Halted Fluxers

    Chapter 170: Two Halted Fluxers


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Chaotian Sect, established on the Chaotian Mountain of the Holy Spirit Continent, upied the highest mountain peak in this region.


    "Young master, I received two pieces of news from the Central Continent. One is good, one is bad."


    On the second highest peak of the Chaotian Mountain, an old man could be seen calmly walking toward a youth sitting on a seat facing the rising sun.


    "En, I want to hear the good news first."


    The youth didn¡¯t turn around but still looked at the rising sun, as if trying to gain some insight from it.


    "Li Qinghong has died," the old man replied.


    "Died? Who killed her?"


    "A neer fluxer from the Central Continent."


    "Who is he?"


    Finally, a hint of fluctuation appeared in the unwavering tone of the youth. A neer fluxer had killed Li Qinghong. It seemed that more and more formidable neers were appearing on the Central Continent this year.


    "His name is Li Yunmu!"


    "That ordinary crystal fluxer who cleared the fifteenth level of the Tower of Glory?"


    "I didn¡¯t expect young master to have paid attention to such a person."


    "He couldn¡¯t have killed Li Qinghong, and this also isn¡¯t a good news either. The person, I, Ye Qing, wanted had been killed by someone else, this is not something I¡¯m happy to hear."


    "He has the ability to kill Li Qinghong. If young master hears the bad news, I think you will understand the situationpletely."


    The old man still remained calm andposed.


    "The two transcending sage weapons in the Tower of Glory have been obtained by Li Yunmu."


    "Impossible."


    Ye Qing couldn¡¯t remain seated anymore. He stood up, straightening his body, and the morning sunlight showered him in its rays, creating a slender shadow on the ground. The young man took a deep breath and asked, "Is it the Void Disk that was obtained from the tower?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Once the old man¡¯s words entered the young man¡¯s ears, without any noise, cracks instantly appeared on the b of limestone under his feet.


    "Void Disk belongs to him... This means he cleared the twenty-fifth level of the Tower of Glory with the cultivation of ordinary crystalyer. He cannot be allowed to live, definitely cannot be allowed to live.


    Ye Qing¡¯s breathing became unsteady, and he said with extreme hatred, "Li Yunmu, you dared to snatch two things that belong to me, Ye Qing. Very good, this truly is a good news."


    "Young master, pay attention to your mental state," the old man reminded him.


    "Pah... Uncle Tong, I will pay attention. However, the two years I spent suppressing my cultivation have now bepletely useless."


    The next instant Ye Qing¡¯s presence began to rise, and a dimensional passage from the heavens began to open up in the clouds. The bridge to the Sixth Dimension began to descend quickly.


    But at this time, Uncle Tong grabbed Ye Qing¡¯s arm, and Ye Qing¡¯s presence swiftly returned to normal. The dimensional passage, which had only half opened, immediately disappeared.


    After some time, it was as if nothing had happened here.


    "Young master, if you ascend dimensions, it will be a great wastage. Our Chaotian Sect still needs your hands on the Truth Pagoda," Uncle Tong said calmly.


    "Good, good, only one Li Yunmu! Given the present situation, I also won¡¯t keep you in the dark, Uncle Tong. Li Qinghong wouldn¡¯t have died so easily. If my guess is right, she¡¯s presently in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands."


    After getting over his intense impulse to ascend dimensions, Li Qing quietly said something astonishing.


    "What? But her name has already disappeared from the fluxer badge library terminal."


    "It matters not. When she betrayed our sect, she ran away with the most valuable treasure of our sect!"


    ...


    "Halted fluxers, you¡¯re all pretty good. Why haven¡¯t you died yet? I underestimated the lot of you."


    When Li Yunmu entered his heavenly world, he only saw a mountain of corpses and the spoils of war. However, his gaze soon fell on a red-clothed woman who was standing erect like a rod.


    "My loss was real. You harbor three clones on your body and even possess a heavenly world at such a young age. You¡¯re one of the extremely fortunate ones."


    Li Qinghong looked directly at Li Yunmu, without any hint of fear.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been extremely lucky. Gu Chengfeng died, but you didn¡¯t. Give me a reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill you a second time," Li Yunmu said faintly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what method Li Qinghong had used to surprisingly return from the dead and unbeknownst to him discover his greatest secret, it didn¡¯t really matter. They were inside his heavenly world now, where he was akin to a god. The amount of world energy he could utilize here was much greaterpared to the outside world. His opponent couldn¡¯t escape regardless of what methods she tried.


    "There¡¯s also you, Halted Fluxer Lin Jian. You don¡¯t need to continue acting dead. Within my heavenly world, no abnormality can be hidden from me. You shouldn¡¯t have any ideas of getting an opportunity to kill me."


    Li Yunmu suddenly made a grab towards a body lying in the pile of corpses.


    Instantly, apletely alive person, who¡¯d been previously hiding among the dead, was raised in the air.


    "My dead master hadn¡¯t deceived me. Heavenly worlds are really extremely fascinating and mystical. Apparently none of my actions were concealed from you?" Lin Jian said coldly.


    "Tell me a reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill the two of you a second time."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t talk any nonsense with them. These Halted Fluxers were cunning as foxes, and even that Gu Chengfeng had had hundreds of tricks at his disposal.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have Wings of the Wind, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to chase his enemy down. Furthermore, if he had hesitated even a bit about whether to use up the ten thousand points for Deity Execution, then Gu Chengfeng would¡¯ve been able to escape with his life.


    Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any good thoughts regarding these two Halted Fluxers standing in front of him.


    "I have my sect¡¯s most precious treasure," Li Qinghong said after some thinking.


    "I don¡¯t need that. My mysterious Li Sect doesn¡¯tck any treasures,"Li Yunmu stated, ignoring her words.


    "You need it, especially since you possess the battle sage bloodline and the key to the deity¡¯s secret region. If you¡¯ll have this extremely precious life saving treasure, then you¡¯ll also be able to conceal your death like I did just now," Li Qinghong said with a smile, as if not believing his words.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s interest was piqued. Extremely precious life saving treasure, moreover it wasn¡¯t a one time use item. This being the case, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was excited.


    "And what about you?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t argue with Li Qinghong for the time being and shifted his line of sight to Lin Jian.


    "I only had a one use life saving treasure which I used just now," Lin Jian said after a moment of silence. No wonder Li Qinghong was so unperturbed. He also understood now that once he had entered Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world, there was no path of retreat.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that this famous de Overlord would surprisingly turn out to be so poor. There was no reason for him to let this person live, unlike Li Qinghong.


    Life saving treasures were extremely important, but Li Qinghong¡¯s life was already in his grasp, so she couldn¡¯t y any clever tricks in front of him. These two people couldn¡¯t be allowed to remain alive.


    Li Yunmu thought of something and a majestic hand appeared in the sky of the heavenly world, rushing to suppress the two people.


    "Wait, I will really offer you my Chaotian Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, and we both can also serve you."


    "That¡¯s right, I only request you to let me live as well. I can offer you Soul Refining Technique for your heavenly world, just let me live."

 Chapter 171: Elation from the Unexpected News

    Chapter 171: tion from the Unexpected News


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu subconsciously stopped his hand.


    "Soul refining?"


    "That¡¯s right, my departed master once was a World Master with a three sun heavenly world. Therefore, I¡¯m a little bit knowledgeable about heavenly worlds. I have very good understanding of Soul Refining Heavenly World. My spirit was branded in my master¡¯s heavenly world, and after he died, I was liberated.


    "Previously, I faked my death to kill you. I thought this heavenly world was born only recently, not expecting that you had already reached the lowest threshold of World Master. This being the case, your heavenly world is just perfect to receive soul refining. Li Yunmu, as long as you allow me to live, my soul will be refined to submit to your heavenly world, and I will offer everything I have to you. My only request is that you allow me to live."


    Lin Jian hadpletely discarded his pride, being strangely attached to living. Li Yunmu had no clue why it was so important to him.


    "System, the soul refining he¡¯s talking about, what does it mean? How credible are his words?"


    Li Yunmu quickly began to think while questioning system.


    [ording to the scanning of his brain waves and heartbeat, there is a ny percent chance that his words are true. ording to the limited knowledge possessed by the system, Soul Refining Heavenly World should be an extremely high level agreement method,] the system replied after a long while.


    "What¡¯s the use of soul refining? And be specific. Also, why are you so attached to living? I¡¯d think a person who is given the title of de overlord shouldn¡¯t be afraid of death?" Li Yunmu questioned him.


    "You¡¯ve already entered the threshold of one sun World Master, but surprisingly you still don¡¯t know about the soul refining? Apparently, the guess of some outsiders is right, the mysterious Li Sect behind you really doesn¡¯t exist," Li Qinghong said with astonishment.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply to her. Whether the mysterious Li Sect existed or not, he didn¡¯t need to fear these two knowing about it. As long as they were in his heavenly world, they could not tell his secrets to no one.


    "Soul refining, if you use this technique, the mark of your heavenly world will be branded on my soul. From then on, my everything will bepletely attached to your heavenly world. Whatever I do, including what I am thinking, won¡¯t be hidden from you. In fact, you will only need one thought to kill me. Only if there is a day when I, Lin Jian, will enter the Battle Sage realm and be wless, only then my soul will be freed from the mark of your heavenly world. Otherwise, throughout my life, I will be a servant of your heavenly world."


    Lin Jian paused for a moment, and then continued in a slightly depressed tone of voice. "As for why I want to live, that¡¯s because my enormous hatred hasn¡¯t been avenged yet. I¡¯m not willing to die like this..."


    Following Lin Jian¡¯s narration, Li Yunmu gradually came to know the bloody history of this person know by the title of de overlord. He hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so full of hardships.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that you¡¯re from dewood, extraordinary, truly extraordinary. Then which dewood senior sage was your former master?"


    Li Yunmu was startled by de Overlord Lin Jian¡¯s background. The legendary dewood wasn¡¯t a sect but something that surpassed it.


    In the six continents, apart from sects, there was still another type of power which stood at the pinnacle of the world. These type of powers were called transcendent powers.


    It meant they were existences which surpassed all the major organizations and ns. War God Temple of the Central Continent was one of these.


    dewood was another one of such transcendent powers. It wasn¡¯t affiliated to the Central Continent, though, but Higher Dimensional Continent. That ce was the main disaster area, which was hit directly by the Dimensional Shooting Star before the dark ages. Even to this day, countless dimensional beasts roamed freely on that continent.


    Some of them were weak, while some of them were terrifyingly strong. Thus, Higher Dimensional Continent had the lowest poption among all the six continents. In this continent, ordinary people had no hope to survive, so each person who remained alive was extremely strong.


    These formidable people weren¡¯t ordinary nobodies, and most were fluxers. Usually, ones whosebat strength was extremely formidable as well. And dewood transcendent power came from this Higher Dimensional Continent.


    ording to hearsay, dewood was a sacrednd within the Higher Dimensional Continent which wasn¡¯t under the threat of dimensional beasts.


    As for whether there were any rules for the transcendent powers, there were three of them!


    The first was that the people of the transcendent powers could only exist in the world, but couldn¡¯t appear publicly.


    They couldn¡¯t participate or get involved in the power struggles happening in the six continents. Their members should only have one aim¡ªattaining the peak of cultivation.


    The second rule to be a transcendent power was to have a Battle Sage. And he had to be alive, not be some perished ancestor.


    The third rule was that they must have ten Flux Sage or higher level existences as well as four Domain Sage existences to manage all aspects.


    Furthermore, when Li Yunmu asked which senior sage was Lin Jian¡¯s master, it meant which Domain Sage. After all, a Flux Sage who hadn¡¯t congealed his domain didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be called a senior sage, only Domain Sages and above could have the qualifications to be called such.


    "My departed master was the previous generation¡¯s dark de senior sage. He perished somewhere within the Seventh Dimension," Lin Jian answered calmly.


    "Then you turned your back against dewood? Are you being chased by it?"


    "No, dewood doesn¡¯t allow its members to meddle in the secr world. I, Lin Jian, couldn¡¯t let go of my hatred, so I voluntarily separated myself from them. The reason I¡¯m being hunted is because of my vengeance."


    Li Yunmu turned silent for a long while, then finally decided. "Good, I will let you live because of your honesty."


    This Lin Jian was certainly a fierce person. Being the disciple of the previous generation¡¯s senior sage of dewood, if he hadn¡¯t drowned in his vengeance, he could now be one of the contestants to reach the pinnacle of the world.


    Compared to the proud sons and daughters of heavens Li Yunmu had previously heard about, Lin Jian was much more terrifying. If his soul refining technique could be implemented, then why should Li Yunmu miss the chance of obtaining such an extraordinary follower?


    By now, Li Yunmu had discovered that he was destined to face a lot of obstacles to advance in his path filled with lots of enemies. It would be very difficult for him to ovee all of them on his own.


    Moreover, if he wanted to congeal twelve suns, then he had to develop what could be ssified as his own power. However, he possessed the system¡¯s deep knowledge as foundation, so it was extremely difficult for people with ordinarybat strength to catch his eyes. That¡¯s why, this dewood¡¯s Lin Jian was the perfect candidate to ally with.


    "Apparently I also don¡¯t have much of a choice. I want to live, so I will choose to brand my soul with the imprint of your heavenly world."


    Li Qinghong, this clever woman, also understood Li Yunmu¡¯s personality and became aware that she wouldn¡¯t be able to have a lucky escape.


    "I will not force you, you both can make your choice,"Li Yunmu suddenly dered. If they didn¡¯t want to serve him, then even if both of them were the best choices, he would still prefer to go without. Nothing was often better than a shoddy version of what you needed.


    "Then I will begin."


    Lin Jian was firm in his decision. He sat down, crossing his legs, and closed his five senses, then began to silently murmur the secret technique of Soul Refining Heavenly World.


    Li Qinghong hesitated for a long while, but then also followed in his footsteps and also activated Soul Refining Heavenly World secret technique.


    Shortly, Li Yunmu saw two small figures appearing above the heads of the two sitting fluxers. Once those small figures appeared, they were attracted by the pull of the sun and began to rise, soon entering the recently congealed first sun of Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    The small figures were actually the soul imprints of the two people, in other words, the origins of their souls.


    Li Yunmu immediately understood that the words of these two were true. Using Soul Refining Heavenly World technique was equal to leaving their soul imprint in his heavenly world. They were nowpletely bound to him. Until the day they entered Battle Sage realm, their soul imprints wouldn¡¯t disappear.


    Afterprehending everything, Li Yunmu was full of excitement. The acquisition of these two Halted Fluxers as subordinates was better than anything else he had gained from the hunt.

 Chapter 172: Sungod Bird

    Chapter 172: Sungod Bird


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "This is the most precious treasure of my Chaotian Sect, presently I am offering it to you."


    Li Qinghong and Lin Jian¡ªboth of them left their soul imprints within Li Yunmu¡¯s sun.


    Before long had passed, Li Qinghong offered Chaotian Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, holding it in both her hands.


    What surprised Li Yunmu most was that this item was surprisingly not any material item as he had imagined but a drop of golden blood.


    Li Qinghong had unexpectedly moved her energy and removed it from her body.


    "What is this? Is this the reason why you betrayed Chaotian Sect?"


    Li Yunmu did not ept it instantly but asked her about it with curiosity.


    "The undying blood of the sungod bird. Two hundred years ago, before Chaotian Sect had been established, a sacred beast, the sungod bird, was born at the peak of Chaotian Mountain, turning it into its territory.


    "The founder of Chaotian Sect with a group of powerful people waged a great battle with this sungod bird for three days and four nights and finally killed this sacred beast. But the group of powerful fluxers had also been reduced to a single survivor. The only person left alive was the founder of Chaotian Sect.


    "He refined this drop of sungod bird¡¯s undying blood, andter, when he entered the sage realm, he founded the Chaotian Sect at the ce of the battle..." Li Qinghong calmly exined the secret origin of the undying blood, which was considered the most precious treasure of Chaotian Sect.


    At the time, the cultivation base of the founder of Chaotian Sect was only at Nirvanayer, and although he was only a step away from bing a Flux Sage, how could this step be easy. Among the group of people who had surrounded and killed the sungod bird at that time, the founder of Chaotian Sect was considered weak, and precisely because of this he managed to escape the sacred beast¡¯s attention. Thus, he became the most fortunate person in this group and came out alive, obtaining a great serendipity.


    In other words, this drop of sungod bird¡¯s undyingsage blood was actually the item which brought about the present Chaotian Sect.


    What a precious treasure!


    This was truly a precious treasure, the meaning of which couldn¡¯t be described simply. One drop of sage blood could lead to creation of a top tier sect. When Li Yunmu heard the secret history, he sucked in a deep breath.


    This being the case, he was clear that given how mystical this drop of undying sage blood was, it could certainly be considered as a top tier sage level treasure.


    "I really didn¡¯t expect that two hundred year ago our Earth had surprisingly given birth to such a formidable sage existence."


    When Li Yunmu heard about the story of the drop of blood, his felt as if he could sense the great events happening at that time. During that age, opportunities and risks could be found on every corner, since it was probably the most critical time humans had ever faced.


    Sacred beasts weren¡¯t the same as dimensional beasts. They were beings that were born on Earth and thus received the opportunity to evolve because of the higher dimensional energy which had spread all over the Earth when the shooting star hit it. After evolving continuously, they finally entered the sageyer.


    They were powerful, extremely powerful existences, but presently, except for the wildernesses in mountain ranges, sacred beasts which had sage level power were seen quite rarely. After all, as the weapons and technology of humans advanced and made its reappearance, sacred beasts which were native to Earth were surrounded and killed by powerful human experts.


    "As for the reason behind my betrayal of Chaotian Sect, it was rted to an internal disagreement. My body constitution had a rarely seen degree ofpatibility with the sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood. Then, just because of this, I was allowed to enter Chaotian Sect."


    Li Qinghong continued to indifferently narrate the past events, "The sect master epted me as his personal disciple, and didn¡¯t even hesitate to bestow the sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the undying sage blood, on me. Swallowing this drop of blood nurtured my body¡¯s constitution and helped my cultivation. Initially, everything was going good, and I believed that I was extremely fortunate. But there came a time when I identally stumbled upon a secret.


    "All the importance given to me wasn¡¯t because they sincerely wanted to nuture me, but because they viewed me as a cultivation furnace. They were just waiting for me to cultivate upto a certain level, then, under the name of dual cultivation, the great great grandson of the ancestor of Chaotian Sect would steal my body¡¯s constitution.


    "You can imagine how I reacted. After learning about the true facts, I wasn¡¯t willing to be someone else¡¯s furnace and secretly schemed to leave Chaotian Sect."


    Li Yunmu gloomily sighed after hearing everything. Who could have thought that a legendary top tier sect, a ce which was considered as a sacrednd, might act in such a way. The story of Li Qinghong was a typical example of a sect bing monstrous. Given her situation, it wasn¡¯t a wonder that a talented genius like her had rebelled against the sect.


    "You haven¡¯t started regretting it yet, right? Thinking about the fact that by keeping me alive you will provoke a powerful enemy like Chaotian Sect?" Li Qinghong asked after noticing that Li Yunmu had been silent for a long time.


    "Your soul is already bound to my heavenly world. In the future, don¡¯t use such tricks on me ever again."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s one sentence pierced through the other party¡¯s cheap tricks.


    "Since this drop of undying blood has a rarely seenpatibility with your body¡¯s constitution, you should take it back and continue to use it to nurture your cultivation."


    In the end, Li Yunmu decided not to ept this precious treasure offered by the other party.


    "You don¡¯t want it? This is sage blood which can bring you back from the dead. And it will also nurture your body, providing great help for your flesh to reach sageyer. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that as long as you nurture your constitution with this drop of undying sage blood, the difficult-to-pass-through door of bing a Flux Sage wil be widely open for you."


    Li Qinghong didn¡¯t dare to believe, and even Lin Jian looked at Li Yunmu with incredulity.


    He was surprisingly refusing this drop of sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood.


    "I don¡¯t want it. There is no need for me, Li Yunmu, to rely on this treasure to be a Flux Sage. Since you both are my subordinates, I don¡¯t want you to hold me back in the future. Li Yunmu doesn¡¯t need useless people, so properly increase your strength."


    Li Yunmu looked towards the two of them and added, "Although your soul imprints are under my control, I will not intervene in your matters or limit your freedom. I only want absolute loyalty, that¡¯ll be sufficient for me. In fact, if someday you both be Flux Sages, I will take the initiative to free you myself, but presently I hope your will sincerely serve me."


    "What, you really aren¡¯t joking about this right?!"


    After Lin Jian had handed over his soul imprint, the arrogance of being the de overlord was no longer present in his mien. He was now under the control of another person, so how could he show any arrogance.


    Yet now he was tossed a ray of hope, and his eyes began to shine brightly.


    The chances of bing a Battle Sage were very small. It was more or less simply hopeless. But if Li Yunmu was only speaking about him bing a Flux Sage, this was not an impossible task, and so Lin Jian became hopeful.


    Given his innate talent and hardworking nature, bing a Flux Sage was highly possible.


    "That¡¯s right, since my cultivation is extremely low, I cannot do everything alone, so I need assistance from the two of you. But by the time you be Flux Sages, I will already be standing above the clouds. At that time, having you by my side will make no difference."


    Li Yunmuughed lightly. His words were filled with enormous self confidence.


    But he wasn¡¯t bragging.


    As someone who was the master of the system, he onlycked the time to mature and nothing more. And what concerned entering the Flux Sageyer, there was no need for him to rely on undying sage blood. If he cultivated his Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets to the peak, his flesh would enter the sageyer anyway.


    The threshold of sageyer wasn¡¯t actually any threshold for him. However, other people didn¡¯t have the qualifications to know about these matters.


    "Alright, after today, I Lin Jian will be a steadfast follower of yours. If I cannot be a Flux Sage one day, then I will serve you my entire life. Until the day I be a Flux Sage, I won¡¯t mention my vengeance."


    Lin Jian could sense the confidence behind Li Yunmu¡¯s words. At this instant he had surprisingly believed the youth before his eyes and firmly decided to lower his head.


    "Alright, since you didn¡¯t cut off my chance of bing a Flux Sage by taking the sage blood, I Li Qinghong will sincerely serve you until the day I be a Flux Sage," Li Qinghong said, unable to make sense of the youth before her.


    "That settles it. I will now deliver the first matter you need to take care of: secretly enter Hanxia King City with my parents and sister and proceed toward my Azure Dragon Heavenly General Mansion. You must escort them into the Heavenly Cloud Steel Castle."

 Chapter 173: Clearing a Full Account

    Chapter 173: Clearing a Full ount


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Heavenly master, you want us to bring your family to the Fifth Dimension mainly to ensure their safety, right?"


    After hearing the first matter which Li Yunmu had asked them to carry out, Lin Jian surprisingly became lost in thought.


    Li Yunmu nodded in confirmation. "That¡¯s right, although my family is already living within the heavenly general mansion in the Hanxia King City, but I just ughtered many fluxers from every power in the Central Continent. I don¡¯t think that a mere title of Heavenly Major General will be enough to intimidate them. I must ensure that there is no threat to my family¡¯s safety."


    Li Qinghong and Lin Jian were two Halted Fluxers who were presently considered dead. This secret mission was perfect for them, since they couldplete it without anyone taking wind of it.


    Moreover, the two of them stood at the peak of the Fifth Dimension in terms of strength. So once his family entered the Fifth Dimension, Li Yunmu won¡¯t have to worry about them with these two protected them. The cultivation of these two had already reached the limits of the Fifth Dimension, and so they were now suppressing their cultivation and instead working to increase their mental state rather than their strength. So by entrusting these two to protect his family, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to worry about hindering their cultivation.


    As for the Cloud City Steel Castle, although there had always been thew that fluxers couldn¡¯t bring ordinary people with them, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about it much.


    What arews? They¡¯re just some regtions made by humans, so they can also be broken by humans.


    Lin Yuerou was temporarily substituting as the city lord of the Heavenly Cloud City, so as long as she said one word, the people ruling Cloud City Steel Castle would naturally follow it obediently. However, the next instant Li Qinghong¡¯s words caused great upheaval in his ns.


    "Heavenly master, your way of doing things is mistaken. Even if with mine and Lin Jian¡¯s strength, we can ensure their safety, but there will certainlye a day when some ident happens."


    "Furthermore, which ce in this whole world is more safe than the great courtyard of War God Temple? I know that War God Temple has already sent you an invitation to participate in their trial by fire, so once heavenly master passes it, your family will be able to enter the great courtyard. Then who will dare to offend a monster like War God Temple, even Battle Sages wouldn¡¯t dare," she exined, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    She could now clearly see that the mysterious Li Sect behind Li Yunmu didn¡¯t exist, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so clueless about all this secret knowledge which was known to every fluxer.


    "Oh? If I enter War God Temple, my family will also obtain the qualifications to reside in its great courtyard?"


    Li Yunmu was startled.


    "Naturally, otherwise how could War God Temple ensure that their members only focus on cultivation without being affected by the worldly matters."


    Lin Jian also smiled and proceeded to exin, "Basically, as long as a fluxer bes a member of War God Temple, War God Temple will voluntarily assist them in settling the trifling worldly matters, so that they don¡¯t need to worry about them anymore.


    "The great courtyard of War God Temple is also in the heavenly world of War God Temple¡¯s founder. Apart from members of the temple and their families, no one else is allowed to enter it.


    "Li Qinghong¡¯s words are right, there isn¡¯t any ce in this whole world which is more secure than War God Temple, which is like dewood which I used to serve previously."


    This time Li Yunmu becamepletely silent. He only now discovered that the letter of invitation to the trial by fire sent by War God Temple, which he hadn¡¯t attached any importance to previously, had this sort of huge benefit.


    "War God Temple¡¯s invitation letter hadn¡¯t been delivered to me."


    Li Yunmu had a slight headache. He remembered that there was someone who imed that he was a fluxer of Heavenly Cloud City when trying to approach him. That person had stated that his purpose was to deliver War God Temple¡¯s invitation letter to him.


    However, at that time, Li Yunmu¡¯s situation was extremely critical and he was being ambushed from all sides, so how could he easily believe some stranger. Furthermore, he also didn¡¯t view War God Temple¡¯s invitation with any importance at that time, thus he didn¡¯t stop and shot an arrow towards that messenger to make him withdraw.


    "Doesn¡¯t matter, the things that War God Temple wants to deliver, regardless of anything, they will find a method to deliver them in your hands,"Li Qinghong said with absolute certainty.


    "Moreover... from the moment you were added to their list, as long as you don¡¯t fail the trial by fire, other powers won¡¯t dare to have any ideas about your family. That¡¯s why, presently, heavenly master, your family is rtively safe. As long as you don¡¯t fail the trial, no one will dare to bring the slightest harm to them."


    "So overbearing?"


    Li Yunmu understood that he had greatly underestimated those transcending powers.


    "Transcending powers are naturally overbearing. They don¡¯t intervene in the worldly matters, but they are still greatly respected by the worldly powers."


    Lin Jian, who was a former member of dewood, had the most right to say this sentence.


    "Then for the moment I don¡¯t need to worry about my family¡¯s safety? Are you sure?"


    "Fairly certain."


    Li Qinghong and Lin Jian nodded together.


    "That¡¯s good then, this matter had caused a lot of headache for me. Since it is settled now, then I feel even more unrivaled."


    Li Yunmu began tough his head off.


    Since there wasn¡¯t any threat of external factors, then he could move unhindered within the Fifth Dimension, not to mention that he also had the two of the most powerful Halted Fluxers by his side.


    "Let¡¯s go. Since we don¡¯t need to worry about it, then from now on, you don¡¯t need to hide yourselves. You should join me now and enter Virtual Dimension, we have an ount to settle."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand. The ck cloud over him had disappeared, so he wanted to go wild.


    The next moment, leading his two followers, he entered Virtual Dimension.


    Their first target were the offices of the threergest bettingpanies. At this moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to conceal his whereabouts, and he also didn¡¯t need to hide his head and show his tail 1 .


    Once the king crystal armor emitting the multicolored light which was rarely seen on Earth appeared on the main street of Virtual Dimension, it immediately attracted the attention of all the fluxers.


    "My god, isn¡¯t this the king crystal armor? A fluxer adorning king crystal armor is extremely rare."


    "Who is he? Surprisingly today I got to see such a thing, someone actually dared to use a king¡¯s dimensional crystal to congeal armor, so domineering."


    "Am I going crazy, this is the Halted Fluxer Li Qinghong. Hadn¡¯t she perished at the Setting Sun Mountain Range? I was sure of it."


    "That person beside her is Lin Jian, the person known as de overlord within the Fifth Dimension, give him a de and he will suppress the whole world. He didn¡¯t die?!"


    "Li Qinghong, Lin Jian, these two top tier Halted Fluxers, they both have appeared together!"


    At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three people was really too dazzling!


    A person wearing king crystal armor and two adorning rainbow crystal armor had appeared together in the main street of the Virtual Dimension. This was a rarely seen sight.


    However, when the somewhat knowledgeable people discovered the true identity of Li Qinghong and Lin Jian, they were shocked as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    Halted Fluxers could move unhindered in the Fifth Dimension, but this didn¡¯t mean that they were unrivaled. Since they had suffered from the suppression of some great powers, they usually wouldn¡¯t reveal their tracks, not to mention walk on the main street of the Virtual Dimension with such swag. Furthermore, Li Qinghong and Lin Jian had appeared together.


    They hadn¡¯t perished but were instead following behind a youth at this moment, so who was this person? Who was this great character who could make these two tyrants of the Fifth Dimension into his willing followers?


    Soon, while great waves were surging within everyone¡¯s heart, the news of Li Qinghong and de Overlord Lin Jian following after a king crystal armor wearing youth spread through the Virtual Dimension, and then even through the whole outside world.


    Suddenly, some quick-witted people had guessed the name of that youth in their hearts¡ªLi Yunmu?


    Surprisingly, he was able to turn Li Qinghong and Lin Jian into his followers!

 Chapter 174: Appraisal

    Chapter 174: Appraisal


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu led his two followers to pay a visit to the threergest bettingpanies one by one. When they walked out of thest one, Li Yunmu had received his 30.9 billion.


    He was instantly wealthy!


    Thirty billion dimensional coins¡ªthis was not aughable amount.


    For an ordinary person, thirty billion dimensional coins was an amount they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn in a hundred lives. If an ordinary person¡¯s monthly sry reached three hundred dimensional coins, they wouldn¡¯t be considered somewhat rich but rather wealthy.


    But given the spendings of a World Master of a heavenly world, thirty billion wouldn¡¯tst even a day.


    The three of them didn¡¯t continue strolling around the Virtual Dimension. After making a round, they concealed their crystal armor using a ck cloth and went to the Good News Pavilion.


    When Li Yunmu entered its rear courtyard, a multitude of thoughts were running through the old shopkeeper¡¯s mind. Although he had heavily betted on Li Yunmu before therge search and capture operation and transferred three hundred million to him in exchange for a favor, but this favor, if it was honored right away, naturally wouldn¡¯t be worth much.


    However, if it was repaid after a couple decades...


    When the old man saw Li Yunmuing over with Lin Jian and Li Qinghong, he instantly became aware that his previous gamble had worked out!


    Although he hadn¡¯t expected this youth to be able to reverse the situation so quickly. The cast by nearly two thousand fluxers had been tyrannically broken, the youth having cut a bloody path out of it.


    And not only had he seized overwhelming victory, he had also gained two formidable people famous in the entire Fifth Dimension as his followers¡ªLi Qinghong and Lin Jian.


    Today, the old man was finding it quite difficult to control the excitement in his heart. de Overlord Lin Jian, this name needed no introduction. He was one of the disciples of Eight Broadswords Senior of dewood. His existence alone ced him on the highest clouds, making him one of the forerunners among the people who would be the most powerful in the world.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his revenge which caused him to suppress his cultivation, he would have already entered Temporalyer before reaching twenty years, and would¡¯ve been looking to step into the Nirvanayer.


    As for the beautiful and elegant young woman, Li Qinghong, her name was even more powerful than that of Lin Jian. Her Frightful Imperial Spear had in who knows how many powerful enemies within the Fifth Dimension. Even if a powerful sect like Chaotian Sect had been sending numerous elite disciples into the Fifth Dimension for the past two years, they still weren¡¯t able to capture her.


    Moreover, since the old man had some dealings in the underground market, he had even more understanding of that situation. Reportedly this Li Qinghong had stolen the undying sage blood which was the founding treasure of the Chaotian Sect.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this young girl, Li Qinghong, if she didn¡¯t face any mishaps in the future, she would certainly enter the Sageyer. Moreover, she was an extremely formidable person who had a chance of bing a Flux Sage before she became thirty years of age.


    However, these two formidable people who could dazzle anyone had be Li Yunmu¡¯s followers. When faced with this, not just the old man but the majority of fluxers who heard it expressed their astonishment and incredulity.


    What kind of courage and self-confidence did this Li Yunmu have that he even epted these two people as his followers? No one had a clue about what had happened between these three people during the brief period of half a day.


    "Unimaginable, unimaginable. No wonder so many people outside are calling you a freak of nature. This old man didn¡¯t believe earlier, but now I am convinced."


    The old man hurriedly greeted the three of them, gesturing for them to take a seat, showing proper etiquette for the whole group.


    "Stop with the formalities, Old Hou. I believe you know why I came here today."Li Yunmu mentioned the main question of his presence here right away, while sipping his tea.


    "I have already guessed, you don¡¯t need to say more. When the time to appraise the productses, the capital and manpower of my Good News Pavilion will be at your disposal. Everyone is a rtive of mine whom I trust, which will ensure that your matter will be handled at the fastest speed," the old shopkeeper said, beaming with smiles.


    "That¡¯s good, I will first settle the ount."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t fond of owing money to people. Three hundred million dimensional coins were transferred to the ount of Good News Pavilion in a moment.


    He then waved his hand and the rear courtyard was filled with a mountain of loot. There were exactly seven hundred seventy-seven items, not one more, not one less.


    The items started from weapons of all grades to every kind of life saving treasure and healing medicine. In fact there even some items with strange uses.


    Although Old Hou was mentally prepared, but when Li Yunmu produced such a pile of loot, he was still greatly shocked. Were these the spoils of war he had seized after killing all those fluxers?


    Moreover, these spoils of war had been carried by fluxers on their bodies, not deposited in their storage badge, so their value to their owners had been quite significant.


    Old Hou instructed people to immediately start with the appraisal. Eight middle-aged men who were responsible for this task weren¡¯t fluxers but ordinary people. All of them were loyal servants of Old Hou¡¯s n and had been raised under the control of his rtives, thus he didn¡¯t need to worry that they would divulge some secrets.


    The appraisal process was quite fast. One by one the spoils of war were quickly categorized into different groups.


    "Ahh, these are extremely rarely seen five A grade poison bays. They¡¯re a rtively special type of weapon which is forged from five highly toxic ores. Even if a rainbow crystal fluxer is stabbed with one, he won¡¯t be able to survive unless he uses a spirit grade healing medicine.


    "Initial estimate is two hundred eighty million dimensional coins. However, the owner will certainly not want to sell them and would set them aside for his own use. If they¡¯re used together with a poison type flux skill, then the results will be even more terrifying," one of the middle-aged appraisal masters said with astonishment.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that even this kind of extremely terrifying weapon wouldn¡¯t be able to interest this youth. Immediately the admiration in his heart grew even more, especially since only heaven knew how this person had resisted against thatrge scale hunting operation.


    Appraisal masters were ordinary people, so they didn¡¯t understand. What terrifying five poison weapon, if it couldn¡¯t break the opponent¡¯s defence, then it was useless. They also didn¡¯t know what absolute defense meant.


    "This is a C grade body protecting jade treasure which can somewhat resist an all out attack of a golden crystal fluxer. The price would be 130 million."


    Li Yunmu was surprised when he heard it. "Even a C grade body protecting jade treasure is so valuable?"


    "Life saving treasures have always been more expensivepared to traditional weaponry. Since they can save one¡¯s life at a critical time, naturally they will be more valuable."


    "This is an item made by using dimensional technology. It is called the great sun golden cover and can resist an all out attack of a silver crystal fluxer. After it is recharged once, it can resist five attacks continuously, and it can be recharged over and over again. It is an extremely advanced dimensional technology product, so its value is also very high. In the ck market it can be sold for around three hundred million dimensional coins."

 Chapter 175: Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets

    Chapter 175: Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "This is the Sixth Dimension¡¯s heaven fruit juice. It has only one use¡ªto paralyze a Transcendent Flux Master, because of which it is one of its kind terrifying item, a treasure to aid in killing those of higher levels. But because there isn¡¯t much left, it can only be used one or two more times. Its value is around one thousand one hundred million dimensional coins.


    "This is an extremely rare medicine which can regenerate bone and flesh, refined by the medicine sect of the Southern Continent. If a fluxer used it, even a great wound could be healed. But if an ordinary person used it, it could even regrow a limb..."


    When one of the appraisal masters said this, he was interrupted by Li Yunmu. "You said it can regrow limbs for ordinary people?"


    "Hm, yes, this is an A grade bone and flesh medicine refined by a supreme sect. The body constitution of a fluxer undergoes evolution, so this medicine cannot help regrowing body parts for them, but if it is used by ordinary people together with the flesh of apatible evolved beast, then such a result can be certainly achieved. This medicine¡¯s price approaches nearly three billion. The main reason for this extremely high price is that the master of the medicine sect who could refine this medicine passed away two years ago."


    "Good, very good."


    The greatest worry hanging over Li Yunmu¡¯s head all this time could finally beid down.


    This was the second time that Li Yunmu praised the appraisal master, which delighted the man greatly. Since such a thing happened, he knew that Old Hou would certainly not treat him unfavorably.


    Li Yunmu had originally obtained a bottle of Sacred Life Water, but after sustaining the attack from the forbidden weapon, he had to consume three drops. Presently, there were only four drops left, and Li Yunmu was afraid that this quantity wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to regrow his father¡¯s legs.


    After all, the main use of the Sacred Life Water wasn¡¯t to regrow limbs, it was an extremely precious life saving treasure. If it was used just for regrowing someone¡¯s legs, it would really be a great wastage. But now that Li Yunmu had the bone and flesh regenerating medicine, his heart, which had been anxious for a long time, finally calmed down a lot.


    He definitely hadn¡¯t expected that this batch of looted items would surprisingly contain so many pleasant surprises of different types.


    Soon, the eight appraisal masters properly ssified all the seven hundred seventy-seven items ording to their grades. On top of each of them there was a small tag with detailed notes which made the items¡¯ usage clear at a nce.


    The number of A grade spoils was thirty-seven, B grade spoils had one hundred sixty-eight treasures, and the number of C grade spoils was thergest. As for D grade spoils, there were none.


    After all, the cultivation of each of these items¡¯ owners had been at least silvery crystalyer. They were also more formidable than average fluxers, so it was no wonder that none of the important treasures they carried on themselves were D grade.


    Apart from this, there were approximately thirty-six items which could were ssified as special type of spoils. It was very difficult to evaluate their real grade because if their user was good, then these treasure would show even better resultspared to A grade items. However, if their user was inferior, the results would naturally be terrible.


    Additionally, the true unexpected surprise was the three unknown treasures. The eight highly experienced appraisal masters of the Good News Pavilions couldn¡¯t understand what these three items were used for.


    Li Yunmu could only collect them back into his heavenly world once again.


    He had to spend one hundred twenty million just to get therge pile of spoils appraised, and this was when Old Hou was charging the lowest price possible.


    From this it could seen that these items collected from more than two hundred higher cultivation fluxers were extremely astonishing, and were even more valuablepared to the enormous wealth earned by Li Yunmu from the huge wager.


    "There are still some good stuff left, which you should personally take a look at."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and instantly, the seven hundred something treasures were collected back into his heavenly world.


    He didn¡¯t intend to sell his spoils of war because there were few wealthy buyers who could buy these things, so he decided to store them for the time being. Maybe he¡¯ll find a use for them in the future.


    Furthermore, because this was the Virtual Dimension World, these spoils of war were actually just a projection of the real product. So even if Li Yunmu wanted to sell them, it was impossible for this transaction to take ce in the Virtual Dimension.


    The items which could be sold and bought in the Virtual Dimension were only the dimensional items or life forms for now. This was this world¡¯s principle, because the Virtual Dimension could only be considered as half real and not a true world. As for a better exnation why it was so, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know it.


    In any case, after the dimensional shooting star had fallen on Earth, thend had undergone major transformations. The previously used observations and scientific knowledge could no longer exin the unfathomable deeds aplished by the humans of the new era.


    Old Hou quickly dispersed the eight appraisal masters. Only then did Li Yunmu begin to take out some extra things, cing them on a tabletop.


    The old man had done several transactions with Li Yunmu, so he was well acquainted with his nature. He would always save the most precious for the end.


    If the previous seven hundred spoils of war were considered as starters, then it was now time for the main course.


    Sure enough, the first item taken out by Li Yunmu gave a huge fright to old Hou. "Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapon."


    "Take a look."


    Li Yunmu naturally knew that this was a Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapon, because these weapons emitted a multicolored light which was known by every fluxer. But as to how good such a weapon was, answering that question still required an experienced appraisal master.


    After all, among the Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapons, there were both good and bad, weak and strong. The name Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapon was used for all the weapons which appeared naturally within the Fifth Dimension and nothing more.


    The weapon which Li Yunmu had taken out was the one he had obtained from the golden crystal fluxer named Zhang Tianhang¡ªa pair of gauntlets.


    Since Li Yunmu had decided to get it appraised, he naturally knew that this weapon was much more formidablepared to ordinary Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapons. The reason for it was an obvious one, because of the fifth level Arrow Evasion¡¯s Advance Judgment, he could still sense it.


    Old Hou took the gauntlets into his hands and carefully observed them for a while. Then as if he was not daring to believe what he was seeing, suddenly, his entire body trembled and he raised his head to look at Yang Chen with an astonished expression.


    Li yunmu felt something was odd and hastily asked, "What?"


    "If my eyes aren¡¯t seeing wrong, then this isn¡¯t a Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapon. If I didn¡¯t make a mistake in my evaluation, then they should be a Temporalyer weapon. Allow me to look again..."


    This time, the old man looked for half an hour. After it, he released a long breath. "I¡¯m hundred percent sure. This isn¡¯t even a Temporalyer weapon but a Nirvanayer weapon, just one step away from bing a Sageyer weapon. Are you certain you found it on the body of a golden crystal fluxer?"


    The old man turned silent. There was still some bastard in this world who could bestow a famous Nirvanayer treasure on a golden crystal youngster?


    This treasure weapon had great reputation. Even though it wasn¡¯t a sageyer weapon, its effects actually surpassed those of ordinary sageyer weapons. It was extremely famous, having a renowned name of Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets!

 Chapter 176: Pearls Cast Before a Pig

    Chapter 176: Pearls Cast Before a Pig


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Certain. Weren¡¯t you doubtful before that it was temporalyer? Then why are you now so certain that this weapon has been upgraded to Nirvanayer?" Li Yunmu asked, not knowing whether tough or cry. "This weapon has certainly been obtained from a golden crystal fluxer. He was called Zhang Tianhang, and should be descendant of a Flux Sage."


    Li Yunmu quickly narrated the details of him killing Zhang Tianhang. He remembered it well, since that person had left quite asting impression on him. He¡¯d had many divine protection seals, an imprint left by a Flux Sage, and even treasure weapons.


    "Zhang Tianhang?"


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s word, Old Hou as well as Lin Qinghong and Lin Jian, who were standing nearby, all cried out in surprise at the same time.


    "En."


    After seeing the identical responses of the three people, Li Yunmu prepared himself for what was toe. He silently nodded to himself.


    "No wonder, no wonder, so it was this person," Old Hou said, smiling bitterly.


    "Okay, what is the history of this sage descendant, tell me," Li Yunmu asked with interest. The events that had taken ce could not be reversed, and so he now had many enemies. Perhaps collecting them had already be his habit.


    Li Qinghong, Lin Jian, and Gu Chengfang were all Halted Fluxers. All of them had suppressed their cultivation and remained alive even after major powers had tried to hunt them down for a long time. If they could aplish this, then why couldn¡¯t Li Yunmu do the same?


    "This Zhang Tianhang, there is actually nothing pertinent to say about him. If I was to describe him in one line, then he could only be said to be mud on top of a wall. However, he had a powerful background, for he was a second great-grandson of Bestial Sage. His only second great-grandson, the only person in this world who possessed his bloodline. You have enormous guts to have ughtered Zhang Tianhang. This hatred is not one that can be resolved."


    The old man sighed while shaking his head.


    "Ha ha, so what should I have done, just allowed his second great-grandson to kill me? What kind of logic is that?" Li Yunmu said with a sneer.


    "Say, what kind of god is this Beastial Sage, I¡¯ve heard about many sage level powerhouses, but all of them seem the same to me. However, ording to Old Hou¡¯s words, it seems like this Bestial Sage is someone extraordinary among the sageyer experts?" Li Yunmu asked, paying serious attention to it.


    Strategy requires one to look down on the enemy, but tactics require that one doesn¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Not to mention when that enemy is a Flux Sage.


    "Bestial Sage hasn¡¯t established any faction or n; however, he is extremely protective by nature. Zhang Tianhang was his only direct descendant in the world. So he greatly valued him, and all experienced fluxer knew about it, and epted this matter as such. Even we Halted Fluxers wouldn¡¯t go provoking him if there wasn¡¯t exceptional hatred between us. After all, a river can¡¯t offend an ocean," Lin Jian said solemnly.


    "And what is the precise strength of this Beastial Sage," Li Yunmu asked while nodding.


    "Extremely formidable. Sixty years ago he had already became a Domain Sage, so right now his cultivation should be in the highyer."


    The sageyer is generally divided into three major realms: Ordinary Sage, Domain Sage, Battle Sage.


    People known as Ordinary Sages were those whose flesh had broken through to the sageyer, allowing them to be a Flux Sage powerhouse. They were the weakest type of Flux Sage.


    The next step was Domain Sage. They had formidable strength and were considered as the group of people standing at the peak of the strength pyramid of the six continents.


    However, Domain Sage, this majoryer, was divided into three minoryers. From low to high, they were divided among Lower Flux Sage, High Flux Sage, and Senior Flux Sage.


    To Lower Flux Sage belonged those Domain Sages who had congealed a weak domain, whose quality was not that good. Their domains weren¡¯t concise andpact and had many ws.


    As for High Flux Sages, they represented those Domain Sages who had congealed higher domains which had few ws and were naturally many levels higherpared to those of Lower Flux Sages.


    As for Senior Flux Sages, thisyer referred to those who had seeded fully in congealing a domain without any weak spots. They wereplete masters of their domains, and hence were known by that title.


    Thus, when Li Qinghong mentioned that Bestial Sage¡¯s cultivation had reached high sageyer, for a moment, Li Yunmu felt a headache.


    Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer association¡¯s master was a Lower Flux Sage, but he had already created many problems for Li Yunmu. Then what chould be said about a High Flux Sage whose domain was more or less perfectly congealed. Li Yunmu¡¯s only relief was that this Bestial Sage hadn¡¯t founded any major power and was just a loner Domain Sage.


    "That¡¯s still alright, we can fight back!" Li Yunmu said with a smile, after finding that only good thing.


    The hatred between them couldn¡¯t be resolved. The enemy wanted to kill him, so not fighting back wasn¡¯t something he could do. If even when he possessed a great reserve like his system, he would continue to bow his head everywhere, then that wouldn¡¯t make much sense.


    "Li Qinghong had only mentioned one of the facts about his strength. There is another reason why he is considered as someone who should be feared. He possesses secondary flux energy. Apart from his personal strength being formidable, he also formed a contract with three sage beasts who have extremely formidable innate bloodlines. That¡¯s why he was given the title of Bestial Sage," Lin Jian added.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood immediately turned ugly. F*ck, this Bestial Sage is also the heaven¡¯s destined child? Cheat, his existence is just a f*cking cheat.


    "What you two said is right, this Bestial Sage is aparatively unique existence. However, destiny is also impartial. He took upon himself the name of Bestial Sage, but it is his glory as it is his downfall. Because he divided his attention to be a secondary flux energy sage, there is very little hope for him to be a Battle Sage in near future. So in a broad sense, little brother, you can regard it as good news among all the bad news," Old Hou consoled him.


    Li Yunmu felt quitefortable. Although the other party had only said these words to console him, the news that Bestial Sage is unable to be a Battle Sage indeed allowed him to breath a sigh of relief. As long as he wasn¡¯t facing an existence like a Battle Sage, he didn¡¯t feel truly terrified.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this Bestial Sage anymore. If he wants revenge, he will have toe to the Fifth Dimension for it. Old Hou, you were earlier saying something about this weapon."


    "Yes, since it has been obtained from Zhang Tianhang, then I¡¯m even more certain. This item is supremely suited for battle and its name had shaken the entire six continents. This name is renowned through all the worlds, and it is Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets.


    "Their previous master was a Lower Flux Sage, but he hasn¡¯t shown himself in the past few decades. So these Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets had also disappeared for the past few decades. Even to this day there are many powerful people who are searching for their whereabouts. But this isn¡¯t important, the part that interests you is that these Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets are one of the five items of the legendary Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit. Although the pieces of this suit are only Nirvanayer weapons on their own, but if the whole set is gathered, they willpliment each other to the extent they it¡¯ll be the most powerful sacred suit. Some rumors glorify it even more, naming it as Azure Dragon Deity Suit."


    Old Houmented in a tone which bystanders wouldn¡¯t understand, "One weapon of the legendary Azure Dragon Deiy Suit, this old man hadn¡¯t expected to encounter one of these weapons in his lifetime. I must offer my sincere gratitude to you, little brother, you have picked up a treasure, a supreme treasure."


    Who could¡¯ve expected that one of the weapons of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit would have fallen into the hands of the Bestial Sage. And what is even more important, this Bestial Sage surprisingly handed it to a golden crystal youngster who couldn¡¯t disy even one percent of its true power.


    Li Qinghong quickly moved to put on these Azure Dragon Tyrant Gauntlets, and the next instant, her rainbow crystal flux energy erupted. Instantly, the Azure Dragon Tyrant Gauntlets transformed, finally revealing their true forms to everyone present.


    "The legendary Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit, they truly belong to it. ording to legends... if a Battle Sage collected all five pieces of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, then he could even ughter gods."

 Chapter 177: The Whereabouts of Azure Dragon Leg Guards

    Chapter 177: The Whereabouts of Azure Dragon Leg Guards


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "The legendary Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit, these are its true parts. ording to legends... if a Battle Sage collected all five pieces of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, then he could even ughter deities."


    Li Qinghong then added, astonishing everyone, "If Zhang Hangtian could disy even one percent of their true power, then master probably would¡¯ve lost at that time. These Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets are the ws of Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit and can be described as its most lethalponent."


    Li Yunmu now saw the true appearance of the Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets for the first time. At this moment, they weren¡¯t just two simple gauntlets but rather covered the whole arm until the elbow. They were deep ck in color and were scaled like a dragon¡¯s skin. Five dragon w shaped bones, which appeared to be like gold sometimes and diamond at other times, grew from Li Qinghong¡¯s fingertips.


    She moved her wrist once, and the new bones suddenly covered the top of her fingers,pletely turning them into ck dragon ws. When she moved her fist again, these bones withdrew back, revealing the Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets covering her fists.


    Clearly, Li Qinghong was quite familiar with this weapon.


    "Unfortunately, I¡¯m truly unable to use this Azure Dragon Deity Suit¡¯s true killing power. Master, it is indeed rted to you by fate."


    Li Qinghong reluctantly took off the gauntlets and pushed them toward Li Yunmu.


    "En? I¡¯m rted to them by fate? Why do you say that?" Li Yunmu involuntarily asked.


    "Because only those who use king crystal armor or have the strength of the sageyer can truly merge their crystal armor with these Azure Dragon Gauntlets. The crystal armor of others is simply notpatible with them."


    Old Hou bitterlyughed.


    Awesome.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu became even more sure that his decision to congeal king grade crystal armor hadn¡¯t been the least bit wrong at that time.


    Either don¡¯t congeal your armor or congeal the best one.


    Due to Old Hou, Li Qinghong, and Lin Jian¡¯s exnations, Li Yunmu gradually gained a little bit of understanding toward the most formidable supreme battle suit in the world.


    Under the entire heaven, there were only five of such supreme suits!


    They were Azure Dragon Deity Suit, Barbarian Battle Deity Suit, Witch Deity Suit, Hegemonic Deity Suit, and Dual Star Deity Suit.


    It was rumored that these five supreme suits hade from five different deity secret regions and had been created using the blood essence and flesh of deities. And all of these suits consisted of fiveponents.


    Theseponents were - helmet, breastte, leg guards, gauntlets, as well as the final and most importantponent, which was the core of the suit, deity crystal.


    During the past two hundred years, many formidable ancestors had gathered scattered parts of the supreme battle suits from the historic ruins in the Seventh Dimension.


    Almost everytime all theponents of a supreme battle suit were gathered, it resulted in a great carnage.


    ording to the publicly known information, only War God Temple¡¯s War God had gathered the majority of theponents of one of the supreme battle suits. He presently had four parts of the Barbarian Battle Deity Suit, the helmet, breastte, leg guards, and gauntlets. He now onlycked the deity crystal which was considered as the most coreponent.


    But even so, War God was praised as the most powerful person on Earth, just because he had gathered the fourponents of the Barbarian Battle Deity Suit.


    The reason why the Central Continent stood above the other continents in terms of influence and strength was precisely because of this reason. It had nothing to do with whether the average strength of its fluxers or theirbined strength was highest, just that it had War God who could suppress everyone else.


    From this, the terrifying strength of War God as well as the Supreme Battle Suits could be clearly seen.


    When Li Yunmu heard everyone¡¯s exnations, only then did hepletely realize how valuable were these Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets which he had obtained from Zhang Tianhang.


    "Then what about the Azure Dragon Deity Suit. In the six continents, who has gathered most of its parts?" Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Azure Dragon Deity Suit... four of itsponents¡¯ locations are known. The helmet and breastte are in the hands of Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline God. He is the person who has gathered the most of this deity suit. His two parts are mainly for defense, so his defense is tyrannical."


    "Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline God." Li Yunmu instantly felt some pressure. This person was the Northern Continent¡¯s most powerful person, basically someone on the same level as War God.


    He had now obtained the Azure Dragon Gauntlets, and heavens only knew whether it was a good thing or not.


    However, the meat had already entered his mouth and so, given Li Yunmu¡¯s nature, he naturally wouldn¡¯t spit it out. It could be said that he could only find a way to benefit himself instead from this danger.


    Lin Jian continued, "Another part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, the leg guards are in the hands of a Halted Fluxer of our dimension, his name is Devil. He is the second most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension. He is extremely sinister and nefarious by nature, not someone who can be trifled with."


    "That¡¯s right, Devil is so strong because he managed to get his hands on Azure Dragon Leg Guards. His movement speed can be considered as the greatest within the Fifth Dimension, there is no one who canpare to him. This monster has remained within the Fifth Dimension for five years now. Back when he started, he didn¡¯t hesitate in discarding his cultivation and starting from zero, just to use those Azure Dragon Leg Guards. He has now already congealed the king crystal armor and can properly utilize the deadly power of that part of the deity suit.


    "Frontline God had once sent many people from his group to hunt him down, but until today, no one has been able catch this person. If Master wants to fight with this Devil, then you must find a way to restrict his speed first or perhaps be even faster than him,"Li Qinghong suggested.


    "Oh... I have no such intentions for the moment. The secret that I¡¯ve obtained these Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets must stay among the four of us."


    Li Yunmu indeed didn¡¯t have any intention of seizing Devil¡¯s Azure Dragon Leg Guards for the time being.


    There were three reason for this. First, since Frontline God had been trying for so many years without any sess, it meant that this Devil person wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily trifled with. Second, his main priority at the moment was to increase his cultivation so that his strength could increase as well.


    Otherwise, even if he possessed heaven defying battle prowess and could fight against rainbow crystal fluxers who had a much higher cultivation than him, his cultivation would remain the same. In the eyes of Flux Masters, he would remain as only a slightly powerful ant.


    And finally, the third reason was that Li Yunmu still required this Devil person to handle the pressure of Frontline God. If Li Yunmu got his hands on twoponents of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, then a superpower like Frontline God would focus his entire firepower on him alone.


    "Little brother, you don¡¯t need to worry. My Hou family is now another ant walking on the same rope as you. What we discussed today, this old man guarantees that whether Hou family exists or not, this matter will certainly not reach the ears of the fifth person. At the moment I¡¯m just afraid of that Bestial Sage..." Old Hou said with a trace of worry.

 Chapter 178: Unremarkable Whetstone

    Chapter 178: Unremarkable Whetstone


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "That¡¯s right, if Beastial Sage made the information about Azure Dragon Gauntlets public, then we¡¯ll have to hold the skies from falling on our heads."


    Li Yunmu had already understood something.


    Presently the flux energy was considered paramount, and the strong preyed on the weak . Every person who wants to rise quickly must have the determination to cut through all obstacles.


    Every Halted Fluxer faced this, including Devil. He, Li Yunmu, was also the same. The amount of resources was finite, and the amount of the best resources was even smaller. If he didn¡¯t have the resolve to seize the meat from the lion¡¯s den, then how could he ever be regarded as a formidable fluxer. In that case, even if he had powerful battle prowess, he would still be considered as a weak-minded person.


    He collected Azure Dragon Tyrannical Gauntlets back into his heavenly world. Right now wasn¡¯t a suitable time to merge them with his king crystal armor, because there were still some other treasures he wanted to get appraised.


    Next, Li Yunmu took out the second item, which was a fist-sized crystal that was shaped like a crane.


    "Summoning Crane Crystal, there¡¯s only one of this item in this world."


    This treasure didn¡¯t require appraisal from Old Hou and was identified by Li Qinghong and Lin Jian.


    "Summoning Crane Crystal. What is it used for?" Li Yunmu asked.


    "It is very useful. This summoning crane crystal can step across dimensional nes and spread information without being restricted by the dimensional fields. It isn¡¯t a sage level item but a transcending sage level item. Every major n and organization ces a great importance on it, because transmitting information is always of great importance."


    "This item was created from the spirit of an extremely rare and unique life-form of the Sixth Dimension which can move across worlds. After the refining wasplete, it became one of its type treasure. I hadn¡¯t expected that the Bestial Sage would really bestow such a precious treasure on Zhang Tianhang," Old Houmented.


    "What is its price?"


    "It¡¯s a treasure which has a price but no market, since there is no one who wants to sell it."


    Hearing this information, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With this summoning crane crystal, he would never be deaf and blind again. Regardless of where he was, he could rely on this summoning crane crystal to receive information about outside world.


    "What about this blood pearl, it was also obtained from Zhang Tianhang¡¯s body."


    Li Yunmu took out the third item.


    This time, Old Hou took it and observed it for a long while. He then took a deep breath and said, "Sacred Purifying Pearl. It is also a sage level item, and an extremely precious treasure. The Bestial Sage must have poured half of his wealth on this Zhang Tianhang. However, this person still remained a trash and so everything fell into your hands."


    Another sage level item!


    This time, even Li Qinghong and Lin Jian werepletely astonished by Li Yunmu¡¯s harvest in the battle.


    Who could have expected that Bestial Sage would bestow so many treasures to Zhang Tianhang, a trifling golden crystal fluxer. If this information had been known by other fluxers, then probably most of them would have taken the risk to kill him and this great harvest wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    "Sacred Purifying Pearl? But given its appearance it seems more like a demonic pearl."


    "You¡¯re mistaken, it is the blood essence of a formidable life-form which requires sacrificial refining to be used. After absorbing this formidable life-form¡¯s blood essence, one¡¯s body will be strengthened. This item also has another name, it is known as "Sacred Sage Pearl" by everyone. As long as the person who refines it cultivates a formidable body refining technique, then the chances of his flesh breaking through to sageyer will be greatly increased. It is a precious treasure even among sage level items."


    So this was the case.


    Li Yunmu subconsciously nced towards Li Qinghong. Apparently this Sacred Purifying Pearl had simr effects as the undying sage blood which she possessed.


    The difference between the two was that one would certainly get you to enter the sageyer, while also possessing the mystical ability to bring you back to life, whereas the other one would only increase the chances of entering sageyer.


    Still, if this pearl was used by some fluxer who cultivated a body refining technique, their flesh would most probably break through to the sageyer, and so this was an extremely precious sage level treasure.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, if cultivated to the pinnacle, they would simrly allow his flesh to break through to the sageyer. But if this pearl was used as well, then his cultivation speed would increase even more. It needn¡¯t be said that not one person could ignore this Sacred Purifying Pearl, and Li Yunmu instantly collected it back into his heavenly world without saying anything.


    "I still have another unknown item."


    Li Yunmu finally took out a piece of pitch ck whetstone.


    "de intent stone, it is a naturally formed de intent stone!"


    At this moment, Lin Jian became so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    "Yes, naturally formed de intent stone is an extremely precious natural treasure for those who cultivate de skills. It can assist the de users in condensing their own de intent."


    Old Hou sighed again.


    This was also a sage treasure, all of thest few treasures taken out by Li Yunmu were sage level ones.


    Although this de intent stone could be considered as useless for people who used other weapons, but for those who used des, this was the most precious treasure. No wonder Lin Jian became so excited after looking at it.


    Li Yunmu was also a de user. However, he didn¡¯t need this de intent stone, because the blood fiend energy was absolutely hegemonic and he didn¡¯t need a second type of de killing intent.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately threw this naturally formed de intent stone to Lin Jian.


    "For me?"


    Thetter¡¯s entire body trembled. He had never anticipated that Li Yunmu would hand over the most precious treasure for a de users to him.


    "Yes, only when the de overlord has this whetstone, only then would he be considered as a true de overlord. Keep working hard."


    Li Yunmu faintlyughed. Even he didn¡¯t knew from which fluxer had he obtained this unremarkable whetstone from. If the system hadn¡¯t pointed out that it was extraordinary, then he certainly would¡¯ve treated it as an ordinary item.


    "Good, very good. With this whetstone, my chances of bing a Flux Sage will increase greatly. Mere words cannot express my gratitude."


    Lin Jian suddenly calmed down and bowed towards Li Yunmu with extreme seriousness.


    His hatred required formidable strength to get revenge. When Li Yunmu handed over this naturally formed de intent stone to him without any hesitation, the hopes of vengeance were again reignited.


    First time, the desire to follow this youth took form in Lin Jian¡¯s heart. Li Qinghong, who was standing on the side, also was stunned when she saw this.


    Undying sage blood, he didn¡¯t want and returned it to her, and he also didn¡¯t take the naturally formed de intent stone but gave it to Lin Jian!


    After Li Qinghong entered the Chaotian Sect and was treated as a furnace, the feeling ofplete paranoia had took hold of her mind. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been a de user, she might have epted it as reason. But suddenly she discovered that she couldn¡¯t see through this person Li Yunmu. The trace of sincerity idently shown by him made her feel extremely strange and weird.


    "Good then, all the battle spoils have been appraised. Old Hou, this time, I must again trouble you with something. My mysterious Li Sect requires arge amount of stable flux crystals. These are two hundred million dimensional coins, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to carry out this transaction secretly."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t polite.


    After having done all sorts of secret transactions, both sides had reached a certain mutual agreement. Li Yunmu no longer had the means to aplish this task, so he could only rely on Old Hou¡¯s Good News Pavilion to aplish it.


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t trust Old Hou fully, but he was certain that this old man wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. Besides, the trifling Hou family really couldn¡¯t afford the price of betraying Li Yunmu.


    The matters were then soon dealt with, and the three people secretly entered thergest ck market of the Virtual Dimension World. This time, before setting for Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, Li Yunmu learned from his lesson and knew that he needed a dimensional space eye from the ck market.


    Otherwise, if he entered the wilderness, he would once again instantly lose his eyes, and he didn¡¯t want to suffer from a sudden attack likest time.

 Chapter 179: Wealthy and Domineering

    Chapter 179: Wealthy and Domineering


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The underground market of the Virtual Dimensional World was located underneath the most prosperous business district of the rainbow crystal fluxers¡¯ region. The transactions in this ck market were handled ording to invisible rules which were mutually agreed upon previously.


    After all, many items sold here had mysterious origins, since most of them had been looted from other people. That¡¯s why the majority of sellers didn¡¯t want to reveal their treasures openly and preferred to keep their identities secret, and so they came to the ck market to sell their loot or buy what they required.


    Li Yunmu led Li Qinghong and Lin Jian to have lunch and then hurried toe here. The three of them didn¡¯t retain their previous swagger when they entered this ce; a ck gown with a face mask were the mostmonly seen dress code in the ck market.


    Midday wasn¡¯t the time when the business at the ck market was at its peak, but the ce was still filled with numerous fluxers who were mixing among themselves like dragons and fishes.


    "Master, a major transaction like buying a dimensional space eye can only be done at the Thunder Underground Company. However, the prices will be extremely high," Lin Jian said, leading Li Yunmu to into the undergroundpany he had just mentioned.


    ording to his experience, if you wanted to make a big purchase like dimensional space eye, then the decision shouldn¡¯t be made hastily. If you were intending to spend a lot of time in the wilderness, then maybe you should consider purchasing a secondhand space eye that¡¯s been shot down. The price would be greatly reduced than if you were to buy an all new dimensional space eye from the Thunder Underground Company.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the time to wait for that. After the manager received them and learned of their purpose, he instantly led them into a room with precious items. Soon, Li Yunmu saw three dimensional space eyes.


    The price for all of them was nine hundred million!


    If it had been ten days ago, Li Yunmu probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy even a singleponent of a dimensional space eye. However, he now only wrinkled his brows a little, but still immediately decided to purchase all three dimensional space eyes and paid for them right away.


    Spending nine hundred million in one go, how domineering!


    Li Yunmu instantly turned into a VIP of thergest ck marketpany, the Thunder Underground Company. It was evident that there weren¡¯t many people who would be so domineering as to take out nine hundred million dimensional coins without much thought.


    Great wealth!


    The dimensional space eyes produced by the government of the Central Continent were much betterpared to the ones produced by privatepanies. Their manufacturing price was one hundred million dimensional coins for one; however, here, the price had almost tripled, and without any increase in quality.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t bother with it and immediately threw the money at the manager. He didn¡¯t even consider wasting a month for some second hand shady goods.


    When Li Yunmu was finished with his purchase, suddenly, a low level fluxer was pushed out of thepany by a shopkeeper who kept cursing him.


    "What bullsh*t runic page, although the damaged runic pages do sell for a good price, how can you motherf*cker think that just one page is a treasure and ask for such a high price for only a single damaged runic page? Get lost!"


    This was nothing out of the ordinary, all the businesses opened in the ck market operated this way. If you had money, you were their grandfather. If you didn¡¯t have money, then you were their grandson.


    All the other business and customers kept moving on their way without paying any attention to this matter. Preaching logic was just nonsensical in this area.


    However, when Li Yunmu looked at the ck crystal fluxer holding the damaged runic page in his hand, he was immediately startled. He was really fortunate, surprisingly it belonged to the same series of runic pages which he had obtained from the dwarf witch n.


    At this time, the system gave a timely reminder, [Host, the system has detected a damaged runic page of the dwarf witch n which hasn¡¯t been gathered yet. If you could purchase it, the system could deduce the entrance even more urately.]


    Without waiting for the system to speak more, Li Yunmu walked forward and asked, "This damaged runic page, how much do you intend to sell it for?"


    "Three million. It must be three million and not a coin less."


    The ck crystal fluxer was startled, but when he saw the two followers walking on Li Yunmu¡¯s both sides as well as the manager of the Thunder Underground Company apanying him, he immediately became excited and quoted a high price.


    "Done, however, you must also tell me about its origin."


    "Ok, but since you also want to hear the relevant information, that will be five million," the ck crystal fluxer hurriedly said.


    At this time, the staff of the Thunder Underground Company which had pushed the ck crystal fluxer outside anxiously said to Li Yunmu, "Didn¡¯t you hear the initial price he quoted. He had intended to sell it to our Thunder Underground Company for a price of one million..."


    But it was toote, because Li Yunmu moved his hand and touched the stem on the other man¡¯s hand, immediately transferring five million dimensional coins.


    Wealthy, domineering, an idiot with money! At this instant, not only the staff of the Thunder Underground Company, but even the ck crystal fluxer himself were leftpletely astonished.


    The goods hadn¡¯t been delivered and this person already transferred the money to his ount? There was surprisingly such an idiot in the world! Didn¡¯t he know that this was the ck market, if you paid the money first, then which motherf*cker would proceed with the bargain?


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to run off, for the next instant Li Yunmu said one sentence that froze him in his tracks. "You can choose to renege, you can also try to leave, but then your life wouldn¡¯t be yours anymore."


    One average line of warning intimidated everyone in the surroundings, including the staff of the Thunder Underground Company. It was the first time that they had encountered someone using such domineering tone in the territory of arge scale undergroundpany. Generally, even rainbow crystal fluxers wouldn¡¯t dare to talk loudly in front of thispany.


    Who was this person?! He had spent nine hundred million without any hesitation and even talked in such a domineering way to a customer of the Thunder Underground Company, who was startled to the extent that he didn¡¯t respond.


    In the end, the ck crystal fluxer handed over the damaged rune page to Li Yunmu.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    After getting his hands on the rune page, he didn¡¯t remain to listen to the origin of this runic page and disappeared from the Virtual Dimension World.


    Five million dimensional coins weren¡¯t important. What really mattered was to get his hands on the page efficiently, without providing any opportunity for others to dip their fingers into this matter.


    After returning to the real world, the trio appeared at the cave in Setting Sun Mountain Range. Of the three shadows, only Li Tian had remained behind to defend while the other two had already went to the surrounding area to continue with the hacking.


    Li Yunmu looked over their harvest, and decided that the efficiency wasn¡¯t great. In the past few hours they had only earned two thousand experience and ability points. The number of dimensional monsters in the forests of Setting Sun Mountain Range wasn¡¯t great to begin with, and when therge group of fluxersunched their hunting operation here, they also killed many of them in passing.


    "Master¡¯s method was really good. Thepany clearly knew the genuine price of this damaged rune page, yet they tried to use reverse psychology to lower the price. But they had never expected that while doing that they would encounter an unexpected event where you would cut them off. Thepany must be regretting it at this moment."


    Lin Jian could see through the petty tricks used by the Thunder Underground Company without even trying.


    "This rune page is a good treasure, I had heard that a twelve light king grade dimensional beast was born in the dwarf witch n not long ago, so this rune page should¡¯vee from there. The secret it contains is certainly extremely valuable, but since this is only one page it isn¡¯t of much use."


    Li Qinghong sighed.


    "Who said there¡¯s only one page?"


    Li Yunmu raised his hand which held seven rune pages. Initially he only had six of them, but today they had be seven.


    "Dwarf witch n¡¯s kind grade dimensional beast, was it master who killed him? Don¡¯t tell me your heavenly world..."


    This time, both of the Halted Fluxers reacted.


    "That¡¯s right, that was where I got hold of this fortune. Come, let¡¯s go. The region we need to go to now is the location described in the map on these rune pages."


    Li Yunmu walked out of the cave and summoned back his three shadows. Wings of the Wind sprouted out from the king crystal armor. and he instantly flew into the sky, rushing toward the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    "He not only killed a king grade dimensional beast, but also gathered seven damaged rune pages by himself?"


    Lin Jian and Li Qinghong looked at each other and saw the awe in the other¡¯s eyes. They then immediately equipped their heavenly batwing armor and flew over to catch up to Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 180: Swift Progress

    Chapter 180: Swift Progress


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu and the two Halted Fluxers were rushing toward Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, hoping to reach it before the night fell. In time, they descended on a mountain top.


    Li Yunmu actually wasn¡¯t very clear about the definition of the hidden domains in the wilderness of the dimensions. However, Li Qinghong and Lin Jian, these two Halted Fluxers, were extremely familiar with them.


    Hidden Domains were regions which possessed extraordinary simrity to the true Fifth Dimension. Thus, the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain was filled with many dimensional beasts who had passed over from the true Fifth Dimension.


    Because of this extremely high concentration of dimensional beasts, this was an extremely dangerous region. It wasn¡¯t no wonder then that at that time Liu Noujie had earnestly tried to stop Li Yunmu froming here.


    Whoosh, whoosh whoosh... The three of them found a mountain peak and dropped from the sky.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and instantly sensed that the atmosphere here was quite oppressive. The sky was gray, having lost its usual blue color. The ground was covered by ayer of ck soil, which was filled with endless stifling sensation.


    Even the mountains, trees, flowers, and nts were all ck. This dimensional field seemed to have only one colour, and it was ck.


    Suddenly, when the three of them descended, a sharp hissing sound came from one of the ck trees.


    "Die."


    The Frightful Imperial Spear in Li Qinghong¡¯s hand moved once and instantly erupted with rainbow flux energy which rushed toward the origin of the sound with iparable uracy.


    Ding.


    The spearhead of the Frightful Imperial Spear, which carried a terrifying amount of flux energy, hit a hard object, producing sparks.


    A twenty meter something two-horned devil python showed up, seemingly having decided that they were its prey.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s spear had hit its huge head, but the hard armor there had surprisingly blocked an attack from a Halted Fluxer.


    Powerful!


    The trio had just entered this dimensional field, and a two-horned devil python had already attacked them. This dimensional field was extremely terrifying.


    "It hasn¡¯t died yet, should I kill it?"


    Li Qinghong¡¯s forehead wrinkled. The two-horned devil python was clearly a dimensional beast from the true Fifth Dimension and its strength was at golden crystalyer. However relying on its innately formidable physical body, it could even challenge a Halted Fluxer.


    Liu Noujie¡¯s words were correct. If a fluxer wanted toe here, then their cultivation must at least be at rainbow crystalyer, and they still needed a squad. Otherwise, alone, the person simply wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the depths of this hidden domain and could only stroll around the outeryer.


    The only exception was someone like Li Yunmu who possessed three shadows and had a powerful defense which would allow him to ovee the threat of the majority of dimensional beasts here.


    The point where Li Yunmu¡¯s group had descended wasn¡¯t the outer region, though. They had directly dropped from the sky to the deepest part of the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    "No need, let my shadow n deal with it."


    Once Li Yunmu said these words, the shadow behind his body immediately rose from the ground and divided into three. Immediately, Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian charged towards the two-horned devil python and started using Violent de from three directions.


    First strike, second strike, third strike... Ninth strike... The devil python, even if it had a formidable body, couldn¡¯tst for more than three minutes under the concentrated offense of the three shadows and was finally chopped down.


    Li Yunmu immediately earned four times the experience and ability points he¡¯d get normally, because he had now just killed a monster which was fouryers higher than him, and obtained one hundred eighty-eight points.


    "Ample experience points, it really deserved to be called a formidable life-form of the true Fifth Dimension."


    Li Yunmu inwardly sighed. When Lin Jian and Li Qinghong saw the three shadows, a hint of envy and fear appeared on their faces.


    The impression left by these three life-forms summoned by Li Yunmu using secondary flux energy was extremely profound. The reason why Li Qinghong had been captured by Li Yunmu was because she had lost her ability to escape after one of the three shadows unleashed the Wind God Tornado Kick on her. It had kicked her with great power against which she couldn¡¯t resist, thus causing her defeat.


    Otherwise, with her astonishingbat strength of the sixth most formidable Halted Fluxer and her powerful Frightful Imperial Spear, Li Yunmu would have had no chance of winning when fighting alone.


    "Since the night has fallen, let¡¯s rest for sometime and then search for the entrance of the secret regionter."


    After killing the devil python, Li Yunmu found a level hill and decided to set his camp there.


    The three shadows, however, didn¡¯te back but rushed out to kill monsters in three directions of the mountain, with Li Yunmu serving as the center of the triangle.


    Li Qinghong nodded, taking the responsibility for cooking their meal. Lin Jian in the meantime took out the whetstone and sat down at Li Yunmu¡¯s side to protect him.


    Time passed by slowly, so Li Yunmu took out his Sacred Purifying Pearl and immediately started to refine it. After approximately three hours had passed, the pearl was refined and merged with his heart.


    The heart is the region of the human body which handles the most blood. The Sacred Purifying Pearl had absorbed the blood essence of a formidable life-form and so couldpletely purify the blood passing through the human heart, thus strengthening the limits of the human body¡¯s constitution.


    The flesh is a natural prison in itself, and opening the flux points is just one of the methods to break the natural limits on the human body. The other way was by absorbing an even more formidable purified blood essence to extract the pure blood and refine the body using it. It¡¯s the only genuine shortcut which allows the flesh to break through to the sageyer.


    When Li Yunmu refined and merged the Sacred Purifying Pearl with his heart, he instantly felt different.


    Not far away, Li Yun and the other shadows killed a split-tooth beast. The next moment, Li Yunmu sensed how from the enormous corpse a blood-red thread, thin as hair, suddenly condensed and shot directly toward his mind.


    This thread of blood essence then permeated the Sacred Purifying Pearl in his heart and then was purified. After this, it scattered and entered the countless arteries which carried the blood through his body.


    Oh?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether it had been an illusion or it had really happened. Yet he could, for certain, feel that his body¡¯s strength had instantly increased while there was also a sensation as if his blood was boiling.


    Sacred Purifying Pearl, also known as Sacred Sage Pearl, was truly worthy of being called a treasure among the sage level treasures. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to Chaotian Sect¡¯s sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood essence, but it was even more pure, and so more suitable to Li Yunmu.


    What a powerful effect!


    Li Yun and the other two shadows continued with their tasks and killed several tens of dimensional monsters in the surroundings. One after another traces of blood essence were absorbed by Li Yunmu¡¯s body and the increase in his strength became even clearer.


    In just half an hour, ording to the system¡¯s data concerning the strength of his flesh, it had surprisingly grown by several pounds.


    This amount couldn¡¯t be considered great, but it was the effect of only half an hour. If Li Yunmu continued with this for a whole day, then as long as the origin blood essence of the dimensional beasts he killed was sufficiently formidable, then because of their umtion, his strength might grow by even a hundred pounds. It was no wonder then that this Sacred Purifying Pearl could greatly increase a fluxer¡¯s chances to be a Flux Sage.


    Zhang Tianhang had certainly been a trash. Even though he had been bestowed such a powerful treasure, hisbat strength was still so weak.


    I can see that master onlycks a purely body refining technique. If he had a top notch onepatible with him, then its cultivation would certainly greatly improve, Lin Jian, who was protecting Li Yunmu while he was cultivating, fearfully thought in his heart.


    The three shadow clonesbined with the Sacred Purifying Pearl and a top notch body refining technique would improve his cultivation at the speed as if it was being pulled by three chariots.

 Chapter 181: Chaotian Sect’s Time Limit

    Chapter 181: Chaotian Sect¡¯s Time Limit


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    By the time Li Yunmu finally entered the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain to look for the secret region¡¯s entrance as pointed by the rune pages obtained from dwarf witch n, it was already the next day. The news of him leading the two Halted Fluxers, Li Qinghong and Lin Jian, to collect the wagers at the threergest bettingpanies had spread like wildfire.


    Although this news wasn¡¯t a big matter to the fluxermunity, but within the Fifth Dimension, this news caused great waves.


    "de Overlord Lin Jian? The person who is ranked ninth on the Halted Fluxer strength list and who was born in the transcended power dewood of the Higher Dimensional Continent? This kind of pinnacle character? Did he really agree to be Li Yunmu¡¯s follower?"


    Many fluxers who received this information were full of incredulity. Not only speaking about his strength, that de Overlord Lin Jian¡¯s name had been extinguished, disappearing from the formal records at the fluxer badge library terminal.


    And now this formidable person had been resurrected?


    However, the important part was not hising back to life, but that he had changed allegiance and be a follower of Li Yunmu.


    Many fluxers who received this information were instantly left astounded. Who was the de Overlord? He was an extremely proud person, otherwise how would he have received the title of de Overlord of the Fifth Dimension.


    However when people entered the Central Continent¡¯s main fluxerwork, opened thergest fluxer information portals and websites, they discovered with a quick search that manyrge government information portals had all formally authenticated this information.


    This was because yesterday there had indeed been many people who had seen the trio appearing together in the Virtual Dimension.


    "Lies, I don¡¯t believe it. de Overlord has been the role model of our generation, how can he be willing to turn into a mere follower of that Li Yunmu."


    "I also don¡¯t dare to believe it, but it¡¯s actually true. The moment I heard this information, I felt the order of the world copsing."


    "It¡¯s bogus. Li Yunmu became famous due to his battle at the Setting Sun Mountain Range where he had killed more than two hundred high level fluxers. But although he is formidable, he still is a fluxer with a low cultivation, how is it possible for him to turn de Overlord, this level of Halted Fluxer senior, into his follower."


    In a short while, more and more people expressed their disbelief. But once the high-standing people of the threergest bettingpanies personally confirmed that they had indeed encountered Li Yunmu, Li Qinghong, and Lin Jian together, everyone was finally forced to believe in this impossible fact.


    "My god, what formidable battle prowess does this Li Yunmu have that he could even make de Overlord and Li Qinghong be his followers? I cannot even begin to imagine."


    "Completely hopeless, even the Frightful Dragon Li Qinghong, this powerful female battle goddess became Li Yunmu¡¯s follower? How is it possible!!"


    "Yes, I also don¡¯t dare to believe it. de Overlord bing Li Yunmu¡¯s follower is something I can barely ept, but as for Li Qinghong, the formidable battle goddess of the Fifth Dimension. Damn it, from the beginning, I was even secretly in love with her, but now I¡¯m afraid that she must¡¯ve be Li Yunmu¡¯s woman."


    "What the f*ck, I didn¡¯t pay any attention to this Li Yunmu previously, even if he had cleared the fifteenth level of Tower of Glory, I had only heard his name and nothing more. However, given that the city lord of Heavenly Cloud City betrothed Lin Yuerou to him, and I abhor this person. Isn¡¯t he supposed to be the future husband of Lin Yuerou? How can he still dare to have ns on Li Qinghong when he already has Lin Yuerou?"


    In a moment, the debate pertaining to Li Yunmu was picked up by the majority of fluxers on the Central Continent. Furthermore, because of the de Overlord and Li Qinghong bing his followers, the fluxers of the other five continents also gradually became aware that this year an extremely formidable person had appeared among the neers of the Central Continent.


    However, as the news about Li Yunmu had started to lose their novelty and everyone said what they wanted to, suddenly, a news which shocked the whole fluxer world came from the side of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    A top tier sect, Chaotioan Sect,manded that within three days, Li Yunmu must hand over Li Qinghong to them. Furthermore, he must personallye to apologise to them, otherwise Chaotian Sect will formally issue a must kill order¡¯ for him.


    Once this news was transmitted, the whole world instantly began to rumble!


    Among the loudest and most angry were the fluxers of Heavenly Cloud City!


    Regardless of whatever was said, even if Li Yunmu had offended the majority of powers in the Central Continent, he was still considered as a person of their Heavenly Cloud City. It didn¡¯t matter what hubbub he was creating or how many people were envious of him, he was still a neer who hade from their Heavenly Cloud City.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s recent actions had been perhaps uneptable to the fluxers of other regions of the Central Continent, but for the fluxers of Heavenly Cloud City, this matter had brought them great glory. The feeling of being from the same region and being proud for his deeds was something which was difficult for the fluxers of other regions toprehend.


    And today, this bullsh*t Chaotian Sect of Holy Spirit Continent surprisingly dared to act so domineering and arrogant. They couldn¡¯t personally catch Li Qinghong so they wanted to rely on Li Yunmu by forcing him to hand her over?


    Naturally, with their enormous power, Chaotian Sect did indeed have the qualifications to act tyrannically. But this Chaotian Sect shouldn¡¯t have asked for Li Yunmu to personallye to their sect at Holy Spirit Continent and apologise. This was really too excessive, if their former time limit order could be said to be extremely domineering.


    Thetter was, however, just unreasonable!


    Instantly,rge number of fluxers within the territory of Heavenly Cloud City, one after another, requested the three great sects of their city to personally step in and let Chaotian Sect know that their Heavenly Cloud City wasn¡¯t sectless.


    However, even thoughrge number of fluxer requested this for half a day, there was no reaction.


    The fluxers of Heavenly Cloud City suddenly discovered that their present situation was quite strange. Their three great sectsThe Sword Sect, Blue Cloud Sect, and Heavenly Moon Sect were surprisingly not replying.


    What kind of situation was this? These type of circumstances were seen extremely rarely. Would Li Yunmu not receive the grace of the three sects? No one knew what was happening here.


    The first day of the three day time limit quickly passed by.


    Every power in the Heavenly Cloud City, from the ns in their citadels to sects, had no reaction, as if all of them had gone deaf and blind.


    Only Lin Yuerou who represented the city lord¡¯s mansion had personally stepped out to contend against Chaotian Sect. But it was useless, Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord had perished, and Lin Yuerou¡¯s personal power was too weak.


    "What is going on here? Is some major change going to happen in our Heavenly Cloud City?"


    This time, unpleasant thoughts began to rise in the minds of many fluxers.


    [Host, Chaotian Sect has again reiterated the three day time limit. You still have two days time.]


    At this moment, the person at the center of themotion, Li Yunmu, was still searching for the entrance to the secret region together with the two Halted Fluxers. He did not care one bit about anything happening in the outside world.


    He was focused on the fact that he only had seven rune pages, which was quite far from having all ten. Even though the system with its in-depth analysis had provided him with seven coordinates which had the highest probability of the secret entrance being located, there was little sess.


    In two days, Li Yunmu had already went through two of them, but his luck was somewhat bad and so he hadn¡¯t found the true location. At this time, when he heard the system¡¯s notification, he carelessly asked, "Oh, how did everyone respond to it?"

 Chapter 182: Wild Ambitions

    Chapter 182: Wild Ambitions


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    [There are all types of reactions. The only one in your support is from the city lord¡¯s mansion which has refused topromise. Other powers have been silent,] the system replied.


    Li Yunmu thought and said with a smile, "That¡¯s expected. Apparently they want to use a major power like Chaotian Sect to draw out my mysterious Li Sect. Besides, the present situation of Heavenly Cloud City isn¡¯t that good, I can sense storm clouds approaching."


    Chaotian Sect was indeed an extremely terrifying power. However, while he was in the Fifth Dimension, he naturally didn¡¯t need to fear it for the time being!


    Li Qinghong, on the other hand, was fully upied by this. She seemed to want to see how Li Yunmu will deal with this kind of major trouble. Previously, Chaotian Sect had called her a traitor and directly chased after her, but now, this burden fell on her master.


    "Qinghong, tell me something, if your Chaotian Sect had only asked me to hand you over, this matter would¡¯ve been settled. But why are they insisting that I must personally go and ask for forgiveness, is their mind full of horsesh*t?"


    For thest two days, Li Yunmu¡¯s mood had been pretty good, even though he hadn¡¯t found the entrance to the secret region.


    His cultivation had progressed rapidly, and he was excited him by the fact that the experience and ability points earned by hacking the dimensional beasts at Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain were just enormous.


    After hacking for two days and nights, the number of experience points, which was originally at forty-six thousand, had increased by twelve thousand. At this rate, as long as he continued to hack for a bit more, the fourth shadow could be soon congealed.


    Apart from hacking in the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t allow the dimensional battlefield¡¯s space elements remain constant. Now he only used the hack for a few hours and the number of space elements he had umted reached an unprecedented amount-9999.


    9999 space elements, what did it represent?


    Although they couldn¡¯t bring any great change, but they could allow Li Yunmu to exchange for a top notch purely body refining technique. At the moment he didn¡¯tck anything besides a top notch body refining technique. As long as he had one and used it together with the blood purifying ability of the Sacred Purifying Pearl, then when the time came, let alone flux energy cultivation, just his body¡¯s flesh will attain the pinnacle of human body.


    This would make for an extremely stable foundation to enter the sageyer in the future.


    Once Li Yunmu had questioned Ling Shuang, why wasn¡¯t she anxious to upgrade her cultivation? At that time, she had only said one line to him When the timees, you will understand . Right now, he perfectly understood the meaning of her words.


    In the world of fluxers, the most important thing wasn¡¯t to cultivate quickly but to build a good foundation. The difference between opening all types of flux points and increasing strengthprehensively, tempering the flux skills, and the cornerstone of the crystal armor¡¯ congealment was like heaven and earth.


    If one had a purely body refining technique, then they could build a good foundation when starting on their path to flux cultivation. Once the foundation was built, one could never fill its cracks.


    As for increasing the cultivation, during the Flux Discipleyer, it only required arge amount of resources and nothing more as long as Li Yunmu had sufficient flux energy crystals, then like Chu Qingyu, he could advance from the lowestyer to silver crystalyer in ten days.


    Li Qinghong stabbed a six-wed lizard which pounced on her and said with a giggle, "It¡¯s not that their brain is filled with horsesh*t. I think they have some ideas about your Void Disk, and if they could obtain the jade pendant and battle sage bloodline as well, it would be the best."


    When Li Yunmu heard this, he couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. What were the upper echelons of Chaotian Sect thinking? How could they think that he, Li Yunmu, would obediently surrender himself and let their sect deal with him as they wished?


    He was a citizen of the Central Continent and not the Holy Spirit Continent. That Chaotian Sect bit more than it could chew.


    "Void Disk? Could the Chaotian Sect also have an eye on this supreme treasure?"


    "Yes, as a majestic sect, Chaotian Sect naturally has deep reserves. Very long ago, they had dispatched people from their sect all over the six continents to find information about transcending sage treasures, and so they¡¯ve been coveting the three transcending treasures kept at the Tower of Glory for a long time. Even if they could forget about the neer of Barbarian Continent who had obtained one of them, but now that you obtained the Void Disk, those old fellows naturally won¡¯t sit idle."


    Li Qinghong¡¯s good looking face turned cold at the mention of Chaotian Sect. Not only did she not feel any sense of belonging to this sect, she couldn¡¯t help the hatred rising in her heart at the mention of its name.


    Lin Jian standing on the other side, also chimed in. "En, before I left dewood, I also heard about the rumors of Chaotian Sect searching for transcending sage weapons."


    "What do they want so many transcending sage weapons for?"


    Li Yunmu was rather speechless. Transcending sage weapons, do these people think they are vegetables?


    The title of sage level equipment represented that the item hade from the Seventh Dimension and not that it had extremely high power, and the same was true for transcending sage weapons too.


    The reason why thetter were called that was pretty simplethey represented the kings among all other sage tools. Every transcending sage item was renowned in all the six continents and possessed the power of a domain.


    "They want to gather six transcending sage weapons and attempt constructing a supreme killing spell. Reportedly, if this spell is sessful, then Chaotian Sect will possess the ability to resist against transcended powers." Li Qinghong said after some thought. Although she had been the disciple of the sect master, she had been considered as a cultivation furnace from the beginning and so didn¡¯t many secrets of the Chaotian Sect.


    "A killing spell constructed using six transcending sage tools? Relying on which, they will be able to contend against transcending powers?" Li Yunmu took a deep breath. "This Chaotian Sect has wild ambitions."


    "Yes, Chaotian Sect¡¯s ancestor¡¯s great great grandson, whose name is Ye Qing, has been suppressing his cultivation base for several years because of the two transcending sage treasures in the Tower of Glory. If it wasn¡¯t for you, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, then those two transcending sage items within the Tower of Glory would¡¯ve certainly fallen into the hands of Chaotian Sect," Li Qinghong¡¯s said, astonishing everyone.


    At this instant, even de Overlord was surprised by Chaotian Sect¡¯s wild ambitions.


    A supreme transcending power isn¡¯t terrifying. It has its own objectives and regtions, like whether to interfere in the worldly matters or not.


    A powerful sect with wild ambitions is actually the terrifying one, because this implies that this giant will use all sorts of methods to achieve its goals.


    Chaotian Sect was an existence which wasn¡¯t governed by any principles!


    In a split second, Li Yunmu learned about the power of this sect, and his expression finally became serious.


    "Presently, how many transcending sage tools does Chaotian Sect have?" he suddenly asked.


    "When I betrayed the sect, they already had three. In these past two years, I heard they obtained another one. If they aren¡¯t concealing anything, then they have four," Li Qinghong answered, notpletely certain of her words.


    When Li Yunmu heard this, a chill instantly went down his spine. If it was certain that the sect already had four weapons, then it probably also had the fifth one. And if it truly had five, then it onlycked one more. With just one more, not only would they put other sects in a critical situation, even Li Yunmu would be in great trouble.


    It was, after all, impossible for Li Yunmu to obediently hand over Li Qinghong and the Void Disk. Not to mention the fact that with the other party¡¯s wild ambitions they might even have some ns for his other reserves.

 Chapter 183: Advancement

    Chapter 183: Advancement


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Lin Jian pondered for a moment and said, "Master, may I offer some advice regarding Chaotian Sect? You absolutely must not take it lightly."


    "En."


    Li Yunmu nodded to his words. He naturally wouldn¡¯t underestimate the power of a sect. Although he had killed more than two hundred high-level fluxers that belonged to the major powers of the Central Continent, they weren¡¯t the strongest around.


    Even though these people¡¯s average cultivation levels was high, but theirbat strength and cooperation, even the techniques used by them, were farckingpared to those of sect disciples.


    In fact, the little bit of tactics used in the search and capture operation were only used by the final few powers. Others had been dominated by their lust and had underestimated Li Yunmu¡¯s strength.


    But the present situation was different since Chaotian Sect had given him a notice in front of the whole world. This made it clear that they had some tricks up their sleeve, to deal with Li Yunmu.


    "de Overlord¡¯s words are correct, the reason why Chaotian Sect cannot let you go is mainly because I am a traitor of their sect. I also possess the undying sage blood of sungod bird, which itself has natural suppression over the core disciples of Chaotian Sect. If they are determined to deal with master, then I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to predict the results,"Li Qinghong said.


    "Don¡¯t tell me Chaotian Sect still has some heaven-defying method?"


    Know thy self, know thy enemy. A thousand battles, a thousand victories 1 . Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a fool, and he wouldn¡¯t foolishly wait for the enemy to attack him with preparation.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Chaotian Sect will certainly use Great Sun Killing Spell to capture you," Li Qinghong said after some thinking.


    After she exined what this spell was, Li Yunmu finally became aware of Chaotian Sect¡¯s rtively secret purpose.


    By gathering six transcending sage weapons, their aim was to perfect the true Great Sun Killing Spell, which was also called "Sungod me Killing Spell".


    For Chaotian Sect, the undying sage blood drop of sungod bird was the foundation of their sect. This sect had also grasped a secret technique known as "Great Sun Secret Technique", which was created from the innate transformation in the body of the sungod bird.


    This Great Sun Secret Technique, frankly speaking, was a method to cultivate dark flux energy by receiving the energy provided by the sun. This dark flux energy was also known as Sungod me Energy.


    Since it was known as a secret technique, only the core disciples of Chaotian Sect could cultivate it. If many of them then joined together to activate the Great Sun Killing Spell, its killing power would certainly be terrifying.


    ording to Li Qinghong, although the Chaotian Sect hadn¡¯t collected six transcending sage weapons to create the true Great Sun Killing Spell, but if the sect only wanted to deal with Li Yunmu, then there wasn¡¯t any need for them to use transcending sage tools.


    They only required six fifth dimensional treasure weapons used by six core disciples.


    When Li Yunmu heard this, he was inwardly astonished. It was the first time he hade in contact with the secret methods used by a great sect of a continent. Apparently dark flux energy could also be cultivated.


    After hearing everything, Li Yunmu wrinkled his brows and asked, "Then since I myself haven¡¯t cultivated this Sungod me Energy, how can I break this spell?"


    "Simple, follow me and cultivate the Great Sun Secret Technique," Li Qinghong replied.


    "Condense your de intent to the pinnacle and reincarnate as a de, one de can break ten thousand restrictions," suggested Lin Jian, who was himself chasing this dream.


    [Use absolute power and destroy everything,] the system offered, simple and straightforward as always.


    Li Yunmu had his own path, and an instant he put the system¡¯s reply "absolute power" in his heart!


    This was his path, after all. He could practice the Great Sun Method like Li Qinghong had suggested, but given his innate talent, it would take far too long.


    de Overlord¡¯s suggestion of incarnating into a de to break ten thousand restrictions was better than Li Qinghong¡¯s and, in fact, even approached the system¡¯s intention of absolute power. But this was a path that wasn¡¯t suitable to Li Yunmu, as at least presently, he was far from aplishing it. Thus, in the end, he could only walk on his own path, that of absolute power!


    "System, what should I do?"


    [Increase your cultivation base, then exchange for a top quality body refining method and cultivate it to strengthen your physical body and walk on the path of obtaining absolute power.]


    "Good, apparently this is the only way."


    Li Yunmu decided to stop suppressing his cultivation, which allowed him to earn more experience and ability points, and decided to nt his feet firmly on the ground.


    "I decided that for the time being I will not search for the entrance of the secret region but will advance my cultivation,"Li Yunmu suddenly said.


    When Li Qinghong and Lin Jian heard this, they were startled, but shortly afterwards, they nodded to express their approval. After bing Li Yunmu¡¯s followers a couple days ago, they naturally became aware of how abnormal was their master. Not even speaking about other things, but just with the three shadows he wouldn¡¯tck flux crystals to open and fill his flux points.


    They had no clue why Li Yunmu was suppressing his cultivation, and now that he finally gave up on this idea, they, as followers, were naturally quite happy about it.


    "There are five locations remaining, one of which is the entrance of the secret region. I will hand over the task of searching for it to both of you."


    After a long while of silence, Li Yunmu quickly assigned this mission to the two Halted Fluxers.


    He then took out seven items from the spoils obtained previously and gave them to his two followers. These seven items were all protective treasures, meant for escaping, healing, and such.


    After that he took out two fifth dimensional treasure weapons which he had taken out earlier for appraisal.


    "Fifth Dimensional Armor!" Li Qinghong and Lin Jian said together.


    "That¡¯s right, one of them is Rainbow Bird Armor which is mainly used by those who are nimble and agile, while the other is the Nine Phantom Fierce Tiger Armor which is for those who rely on power. Both of them are for you too, remember don¡¯t die,"Li Yunmu said earnestly.


    He had received these two treasure items with the remainder of the towers badges after he exchanged for the Void Disk in the Tower of Glory.


    Both of these fifth dimensional treasure weapons were one of their kind, and both of them possessed the ability to strengthen thebat ability of their wearer. Li Yunmu had exchanged altogether for three such treasures, so as to obtain more choices for himselfter.


    At the moment, since he already had oneponent of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, even if it wasn¡¯t an armor piece, he still gave up on the idea of refining another fifth dimensional armor. Thus, he he handed the treasures over to his two followers.


    Since both of them were now part of his group, Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t want them to lose their life while searching for the entrance of the deity¡¯s secret region.


    Frankly speaking, all armor which came from the true Fifth Dimension were considered fifth dimensional items, like Li Qinghong¡¯s frightful imperial spear and Lin Jian¡¯s regretful de.


    But the amount of armor which came from the true Fifth Dimension was very low, to the extent that their prices were seven, and sometimes even ten times higher than those of weapons.


    This was the reason why people like Li Qinghong and Lin Jian couldn¡¯t merge some dimensional armor with their crystal armor and thus increase theirbat strength to the next level.


    Soon, the two of them chose a set for themselves relying on their understanding of the other. Li Qinghong picked the Rainbow Bird Armor, while Lin Jian took the Nine Phantom Fierce Tiger Armor without the slightest hesitation.


    "As long as I can refine it, my weak defense will greatly improve and my flexibility will also increase. With this, I can bring up my frightful imperial skill to the next level. Master, you take care of yourself!"


    "Words cannot express my gratitude!"


    Lin Jian didn¡¯t know how what to say. The Nine Phantom Fierce Tiger Armor was simply made for him. After obtaining the natural de intent stone earlier, now he also received this armor, which would allow his strength to increase greatly in next few days. This was all provided to him by Li Yunmu, giving him the opportunity to advance on the path of bing a Flux Sage.


    "Take care of yourself, and go now."


    After sending off the two people, Li Yunmu found a hidden ce to stay and sat down cross-legged. He swept his hand and instantly many secondyer ck crystals appeared in it. None of them were stable.


    He absorbed the first crystal and his flux energy began to transform to ck Crystal Flux Disciple¡¯s flux energy.

 Chapter 184: Showing Their Fangs

    Chapter 184: Showing Their Fangs


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The first step to break through from ordinary crystal fluxer to ck crystal fluxer was to transform the flux energy. The flux point in the abdomen was the most important flux point to sessfully transform flux energy.


    This was because all the flux energy movements within the body were inevitably linked to this flux point. Li Yunmu¡¯s innate talent value was seven, which implied that he would require eighty-four active ck crystals to transform all the ordinary crystal flux energy in his twelve flux points.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu had thirty-six crystals ced in front of him on the ground. They had been harvested by Li Yun and the other shadows after killing monsters for twelve hours.


    With all the matters settled, Li Yunmu no longer hesitated to increase his cultivation and sped a ck colored crystal to absorb its flux energy.


    One crystal, two crystals, three crystals, seven crystals Before long, the most important xx point waspletely transformed to hold ck crystalyer¡¯s flux energy.


    Next!


    The next targets were the two breast window points in the chest which would require fourteen ck crystals forplete transformation. After a while, the two breast window points were also transformed sessfully.


    Then it was time for the celestial point in the brain. After a while, seven ck crystals were turned into fine powder as Li Yunmu absorbed the energy inside them.


    Within a blink of an eye, an hour passed, and Li Yunmupleted the transformation of the four important flux points in his brain, chest, and abdomen. Thest of these was the most important, as it prepared his body for the ck flux energy.


    Li Yunmu instantly felt a change. His senses and awareness became much clearer, and his reaction speed became even more sharp.


    [Ding, congrattions, your Arrow Evasion has been upgraded to the sixth level, Outstanding¡¯.]


    Once the ck crystal flux energy, which had purer essence, filled the celestial point, this notification echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    The required proficiency points had been collected long ago, and the skill which had been stuck for many days broke through to the sixth level.


    So this had been the problem.


    Li Yunmu now slightly understood what had happened. Although this skill, Arrow Evasion, had two words arrow and evasion in its name, but it was actually a foundation skill which was greatly rted to the perception of his five senses, which he previously hadn¡¯t been able to break through to the sixth level.


    This was because before the hardware, which was his body, hadn¡¯t been below the norm. Only now that his celestial point had attained the next level that the skill also upgraded.


    [Ding, your Arrow Evasion Foundation Skill has reached the sixth level, and so a new ability was created - Premonition. With this skill, host will be able to sense uing danger beforehand, thus possessing a certain amount of buffer time to raise your defenses or prepare any other kind of response.]


    "Good, good, very good," Li Yunmu said a series of praises. This Premonition skill sounded very useful, and it wouldn¡¯t be the least bit wrong to describe it as a godly one.


    The Arrow Evasion¡¯s advance judgment, after leveling up, became even sharper, and Li Yunmu could now also sense iing danger. The amount of time he got was a quarter of an hour before the strike, which meant roughly fifteen minutes. Once the skill upgraded in the future, the time of forewarning would also increase.


    After this, with the three shadows Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Tian targeting specifically ck crystalyer dimensional beasts, within a short time of one day, Li Yunmu absorbed all eighty-four crystals necessary to transform his energy. It changed from ordinary crystal to ck crystal flux energy, and he became a ck Crystal Flux Disciple.


    However, just reaching this stage didn¡¯t imply that he had fully be a ck Crystal Flux Disciple. Li Yunmu still had to open four other flux points.


    These four could be separated into two yang knee points and two ocean points which were at the elbow joints. These points were the crucial ones in differentiating ordinary and ck crystal flux disciples. Apart from bringing up the quality of the flux energy by another level, these four new flux points served a very significant purpose.


    The process to open them was still the same, by pouring them full with energy. As the three shadows continued to kill monsters during hack, every minute and every second, flux crystals of allyers continued to appear within Li Yunmu¡¯s badge.


    Finally, in the afternoon, the two ocean flux points and yang flux points werepletely opened and filled. When Li Yunmu moved a bit of his flux energy while remaining seated, he instantly felt a great difference.


    This was like a previously twelve cylinder electric engine had been transformed into a sixteen cylinder gasoline engine. Not only had the engine been changed from an electric one to a gasoline, which was more powerful, but there had also been four cylinders added into the mix.


    Li Yunmu spread his fingers and the blood fiend cold thunder de appeared in his hand. ck crystal flux energy erupted, and in an instant, a strike filled with even darker de energyced with ayer of cold and thunder energy ruthlessly struck a stone in front of him.


    The extremely thick stone was instantly cut in half.


    "That¡¯s pretty good."


    Li Yunmu became excited. After he became a ck Crystal Flux Disciple, the might and speed of the Aurora Killing Justice had increased by two to three times.


    This deadly de technique of his, which was known for its formidable de energy, had be even more powerful after being repaired by the system some time ago.


    If Li Yunmu nowunched a full strength attack, he was confident that he could break the defense of a golden crystal fluxer with just one strike. If the three additional de energies of the shadows were alsounched simultaneously, then probably even a rainbow crystal fluxer wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves from being cut down.


    But if he wanted to reach the level of absolute strength as defined by the system, then it still wasn¡¯t sufficient, and since it wasn¡¯t sufficient, then he must continue.


    Silver flux energy transformation!


    Without taking a break, Li Yunmu began to advance towards the silver crystalyer. He needed to open additional eight flux points, so he required one hundred sixty-eight silver flux crystals for twenty-four flux points, once the other sixteen were counted in.


    For average fluxers who had the same level of innate talent as Li Yunmu, killing enough dimensional beasts to obtain one hundred sixty-eight silver flux crystals would require at least two months, and this was an estimate not counting in any possible troubles one may encounter. Moreover, after filling all their flux points, they would still required even more stable silver crystals to condense their silver crystal armor.


    Thus, obtaining the required amount of silver crystals was an arduous task.


    That¡¯s why when a fluxer advanced to silver crystalyer, innate talent was the most important factor, while enormous resources were a close second.


    However, these two restrictions didn¡¯t apply to Li Yunmu. The three shadows quickly changed their targets to silver crystal dimensional beasts.


    Li Yunmu had to say that the number of dimensional beasts in the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain was enormous. Before long, active silver flux crystals began to appear within the synchronized storage space.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was like an endless pit, quickly absorbing the flux energy and rapidly increasing his cultivation base.


    Without waiting for anyone, thest two days of the time limit set by Chaotian Sect passed.


    But Li Yunmu, who was the target of this time limit, didn¡¯t appear. For the past few days, he seemed to havepletely disappeared. He didn¡¯t reveal himself in the Virtual Dimension World or in any major sterwork. There were simply no traces of him to be found anywhere.


    The time limit set by the Chaotian Sect had surprisingly beenpletely ignored.


    Three days passed, with numerous fluxers following this matter. One after another they began to pay close attention to Chaotian Sect¡¯s movements.


    And, sure enough, Chaotain Sect didn¡¯t disappoint those who were paying attention to it. A must kill order was issued for Li Yunmu by Chaotian Sect, and it instantly ignited the whole fluxer world.


    Chaotain Sect had finally revealed their hidden fangs to get their hands on Li Yunmu.


    This was the first sect in all the six continents which had formally issued a must-kill order for Li Yunmu. Compared to the hunting operation of all the major powers, the movements of a sect attracted the attention of more formidable fluxers.


    Li Yunmu, this time you will kneel.

 Chapter 185: Xiye Hanbai

    Chapter 185: Xiye Hanbai


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Hey hey, have you heard? Chaotian Sect has moved to deal with Li Yunmu."


    "I know, I was surfing on Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s mainwork. This time Chaotian Sect is very serious about killing Li Yunmu. Not even one morning passed, and they already sent a summons, ordering all the core disciples adventuring in wilderness to return back."


    "Yeah, I also just returned from there. As I saw, they even called back people like Flowing Cloud, Thousand Kill, North ck Wind, as well as me Devil back to the sect."


    "This move is a little terrifying. Thousand Kill, me Devil, all these people are extremely formidable existences. This time Li Yunmu has little hope."


    "The information gathered by you all is greatlycking. ording to one of my friends who is also a disciple of Chaotian Sect, this time Chaotian Sect didn¡¯t only call back me Devil and them, but they also dispatched the four great halted fluxers."


    "Ha ha,st time, more than two thousand people were dispatched from the Central Continent. But still, Li Yunmu, this terrifying existence, had ughtered more than two hundred of them, resulting in all the powers being forced to recall their troops, so as to prevent them from being ughtered. So what is this Chaotian Sect? As I see, as long as these people dare to provoke Li Yunmu, they will also be destroyed."


    "Ha ha, foolish child, do you even know what kind of existences are these people, me Dragon, Thousand Kill Mo, North ck Wind, Flowing Cloud and others? If you don¡¯t know, then first return to your courtyard and question your fellow students, they will certainly teach you about these people¡¯s origins."


    "Li Qinghong and de Overlord were also formidable, but in the end, didn¡¯t both of them still be Li Yunmu¡¯s followers? So who can say what the end result will be."


    Some time after Chaotian Sect¡¯s swift and decisive actions to gather its disciples, fluxers started discussing what will happen next. And it wasn¡¯t the past time of those from the Central continent alone, either. Fluxers from all the six continents began arguing over whether it¡¯ll be Chation sect with its formidable power, or Li Yunmu with his heaven defying battle prowess that will have thestugh.


    But soon, this debate became lopsided. It happened after one person expressed his views on the Southern Continent¡¯s main sterwork.


    This person, who had personally appeared to give his evaluation, was none other than the World ughterer who was publicly acknowledged as the most powerful Halted Fluxer in Fifth Dimension.


    World ughterer was naturally the nickname bestowed upon him by everyone. His real name was Xiye Hanbai, but most people knew him as the most powerful Halted Fluxer, World ughterer!


    This was not for any other reason but because Xiye Hanbai was extremely formidable.


    Compared to his aplishments and glorious deeds, Li Yunmu¡¯s aplishments paled inparison. Many people even joked that as long as he wanted to, he could alone kill all the fluxers in the Fifth Dimension.


    Naturally, this was only an exaggeration, but undoubtedly, there was also some truth to it. Xiye Hanbai was a truly unrivaled existence within the Fifth Dimension.


    If Li Yunmu could be said to be an existence approaching that of world battle sage, then Xiye Hanbai could really be considered as the battle sage of the Fifth Sage.


    When all is said and done, his strength can be gauged by the fact War God Temple had sent him the invitation to enter the trial by fire three times, yet he had declined it each and every time. When the Southern Continent¡¯s Nine Sun Pce had dispatched arge number of their members to hunt him down, the oue was that they werepletely exterminated.


    Three years ago, with a cultivation of silver crystalyer and without using any sage weapons, Xiye Hanbai had cleared the first thirty-five levels of the Tower of Glory. To this day, his record remained unbroken.


    The fact worth paying attention here was that he hadn¡¯t used any external assistance.


    There were also many-maybe even too many-aplishments to list, each of which had shaken the entire fluxer world.


    The final, most important thing was that this Xiye Hanbai had once in a century exceptional innate talent. It wasn¡¯t pinnacle grade but rather exceptional grade!


    All the above mentioned facts were sufficient to prove that with his strength, he could easily be considered as the most powerful person within the Fifth Dimension. Even the second ranked Devil could only flee if he saw the figure of Xiye Hanbai.


    The most powerful fluxer within the Fifth Dimension was that powerful!


    When faced with him, the second most powerful person Devil couldn¡¯t even considering fighting back. So once he expressed his views, they instantly dropped a curtain on this debate.


    "If Li Yunmu doesn¡¯t manage to greatly increase his strength within a short time, then it will certainly be unfortunate. I hope he can survive this cmity."


    This was the evaluation of Xiye Hanbai.


    Greatly increase his strength!?


    Many people instantly grabbed Xiye Hanbai¡¯s few words but very important words. If an ordinary person had said about greatly increasing one¡¯s strength, then they would¡¯ve meant the usual increase in strength.


    However, when these words were said by Xiye Hanbai, then they certainly couldn¡¯t have a simple meaning. Within a short time, Chaotian Sect had already made its move.


    Could Li Yunmu then greatly increase his strength as Xiye Hanbai had said? No one believed this, because the increase he required was just too enormous.


    This time, none of the bettingpanies of any continents offered a bet on Chaotian Sect¡¯s must-kill order, because this was a sect¡¯s affair.


    Offering wagers on a sect¡¯s matter could be seen as a provocation to the sect.


    The reason why Chaotian Sect was so domineering and unreasonable was because it was an enormously powerful existence, considered as one of the top ten most powerful sects in the world.


    Given Xiye Hanbai¡¯s opinion, many people instantly foresaw Li Yunmu¡¯s judgment day.


    In the Devil Ox Valley Battlefield, some people were talking.


    "Noujie, what¡¯s the matter with you today? Are you alright? You haven¡¯t been yourself the whole day," Luo Jin said. He had healed from his serious injuries after receiving assistance from the fluxer association.


    They were currently in the wilderness, so they naturally didn¡¯t have any idea about Choatian Sect¡¯s must-kill order for Li Yunmu, but today Liu Noujie was frequently making mistakes and getting distracted.


    "I¡¯m alright, I just need some rest."


    Liu Noujieughed. After that she didn¡¯t enter the battle but just gazed towards the direction of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain with slight hesitation on her face.


    One privately owned dimensional space eye, which was flying in the sky in stealth mode, had secretly provided signal to her stem.


    During the previousrge scale hunt and capture operation, she was only worried that Li Yunmu was in danger, but after Chaotian Sect had made its move, she couldn¡¯t help but think of rushing into Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    With her understanding of Li Yunmu¡¯s nature, she was certain that he could only go to one ce.


    ...


    In a certain secret ce, Ling Shuang was training. This secret region was ssified as Sword Sect¡¯s private ce. Li Yunmu had created great waves in the outside world, but she was engaged in her sect¡¯s bitter cultivation.


    However, Li Yunmu hadplete knowledge regarding the outside world. When Ling Shuang thought about it, her hand suddenly paused, and she stopped.


    "Senior sister, what¡¯s the matter?" two elegant females hastily asked.


    "It¡¯s a small affair, one of my friends encountered great trouble on the outside. I want to go assist him in battle," Ling Shuang said bluntly.


    "Eh? Is the friend senior sister talking about Li Yunmu? I hadn¡¯t expected that he would be senior sister¡¯s friend."


    "Yes, I heard that Chaotian Sect made moves against him. I want to experience that North ck Wind¡¯s true strength once."


    A desire to battle shed across Ling Shuang¡¯s face.


    Chaotian Sect was a powerful sect which many powers were afraid of provoking. But this didn¡¯t include Sword Sect, because it had a Battle Sage.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the Sword Sect, so they should be lower than even some third rate power with a hundred people. But as long as her master was around, no one would dare to look down upon her Sword Sect, not even transcending powers.

 Chapter 186: Difficulties in Choosing

    Chapter 186: Difficulties in Choosing


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    In a mountain cave within Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t move for three days and three nights. Suddenly, a golden light erupted from his body, filling the entire cave.


    Golden flux energy!


    He sessfully reached Golden Crystal Flux Disciple!


    He required only five days and five nights to go from the lowestyer of Ordinary Crystal to Golden Crystal.


    Only took five days!


    If his cultivation speed was announced to the public, then probably even therge ns with enormous reserves would find it unimaginable.


    When talking about Flux Disciples, reaching Golden Crystalyer was considered as passing a small threshold for the people of major powers.


    After all, therge amount of active golden crystals required to reach thisyer created some trouble even for the major ns. Golden crystal dimensional beasts weren¡¯t that easy to kill, and they didn¡¯t usually gather in groups.


    It wasn¡¯t that easy even for Li Yunmu. After reaching the silver crystalyer two days ago, he had spent the past three days gathering active golden crystals.


    Crack, crack, crack, crack


    Li Yunmu stood up and, the sound of crunching echoed from his bones. He slightly moved his power, and flux energy bubbled forth from his whole body.


    Unprecedented power!


    After he attained the golden crystalyer, the number of flux points making the circle of energy had already reached forty. This was a huge jumppared to the fact that five days ago he¡¯d only had twelve flux points at ordinary crystalyer. This was more than three times.


    As more and more flux points were opened, Li Yunmu had a growing sensation that they were being incessantly nourished by the flux energy, gradually increasing his strength.


    Thergest transformation was naturally the amount of flux energy, which came from thework of forty flux points scattered across his whole body.


    Li Yunmu made a fist, and his flux energy erupted forth. There was even ayer of it, coiling around his fist and visible to naked eye.


    The flux energy at this level is really profound, at leastpared to when I was an ordinary crystal flux disciple. Its amount also increased more than ten times. If it¡¯s like this at golden crystalyer, then I wonder how tyrannical it¡¯ll be after I reach rainbow crystalyer and open seventy-two flux points, Li Yunmu mused in his heart.


    This transformation was truly powerful, and it intoxicated him.


    But if he wanted to take another step and reach rainbow crystalyer in one breath, then the level of difficulty would grow exponentially. Even he didn¡¯t have hope to collect 504 active flux energy crystals and enter rainbow crystalyer for the time being.


    This was the reason why, unless a major event happened, rainbow crystal fluxers didn¡¯t appear in public. After all, they had to gather the required number of active rainbow crystals and prepare to enter the next dimension. This task alone kept their hands full.


    "System, while I was undergoing closed door cultivation these days, what changes happened in the outside world?"


    Li Yunmu was still adapting to therge increase in his cultivation base. While adapting, he enquired about the current situation.


    [There isn¡¯t much change. Chaotian Sect recalled their disciples and is now searching for host¡¯s whereabouts.]


    Li Yunmu nodded. This had been within his expectation. He then asked again, "Have you deduced the probable strength of this sungod me killing spell? After increasing my cultivation, what are the chances of me breaking this spell?"


    [ording to the information provided by Li Qinghong, the system has already made a deduction. With host¡¯s current strength, there is only a thirty percent chance of breaking this spell, which isn¡¯t sufficient,] the system aptly replied.


    "So formidable? Still just thirty percent?" Li Yunmu asked, extremely shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that even after greatly increasing his cultivation and bing a Golden Crystal Flux Disciple he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break the spell using the absolute strength the system had suggested previously.


    Li Yunmu thus finally became aware of the profoundness of the hidden reserves of a sect.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter, for he still had time. The Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Realm wasn¡¯t a region which could be easily infiltrated by fluxers. Chaotian Sect will certainly need to spend a lot of time to find his traces.


    This being the case, Li Yunmu decided to use this opportunity to increase his strength.


    Since his cultivation couldn¡¯t be raised to the next step for the time being, he pondered for a moment and opened his information panel.


    Experience points: 191,300.


    Ability points: 156,218.


    Space elements: 13,788


    Blood fiend points: 66,630.


    ...


    Without him being aware of it, he had already be iparably close to the required amount to congeal the fourth shadow. As long as he hacked for a day, he could easily umte the necessary number of points.


    Because of therge amount of ability points, his confidence also gained a boost. This amount was sufficient to upgrade his Admiralty Cover by a fewyers.


    Furthermore, since the blood fiend points crossed sixty thousand, Li Yunmu could use six Deity Execution strikes. If he didn¡¯t encounter an opponent who had some treasure to defend his mind, then Li Yunmu¡¯s Deity Execution would be able to cut through anyone.


    However, all this wasn¡¯t important. The thing that mattered most was that after hacking in the dimensional battlefield for the past few days, participating in more than twenty battles, his space elements had far surpassed the major threshold of 9999.


    There was no need to wait now.


    Without any hesitation, he for the first time offered to exchange the points for a top notch body refining technique.


    Once therge number of space elements was used up, his consciousness sea filled up with cultivation books, and all of them were about body refining.


    After one nce, Li Yunmu calcted that there were thirty-six of them. They all slowly rotating around his sea of consciousness.


    Ox Devil Pure Body Secrets, Initial Dragon Pure Body Secret, Great Sun Body Refining Secrets, Diamond Devil Body Refining Secrets, Unbroken Diamond Body Refining Secret, Five Phases Refining Body Secrets, Muscle Marrow Body Refining Secrets


    It was a feast for Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. When his consciousness stopped at one body refining method, its general summary would flow into his mind.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t decide which method to choose. Looking at their names, all of them seemed extremely impressive, really worthy of being called the top notch cultivation methods.


    "System, given myprehensive strength, which of these would be most suitable for me."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t decide, but it didn¡¯t matter, because he still had the system¡¯s in-depth analysis.


    He, Li Yunmu, didn¡¯t have any positive traits, but he was well aware of his abilities. After experiencing system¡¯s in-depth analysis previously, he made his decision and handed over the authority to it.


    [Given host¡¯s present situation, system rmends three techniques for you to choose from. First is "Muscle Marrow Body Refining Secrets", which can change your innate talent and increase your future cultivation speed. But its weak point is that, its body refining effects are mediocre.]


    [Second is the "Great Sun Body Refining Secrets", this body refining technique has extremely highpatibility with Great Sun Method of Chaotian Sect. If you cultivate the Great Sun Method after this, then the effects of both of them will be multiplied, greatly increasing your power. Its body refining effects are top tier.]


    [Third is the "Blood Tyrant Body Refining Secrets". This body refining technique is extremelypatible with the Sacred Purifying Pearl. Furthermore, this technique ces emphasis on the defense, so it will greatly increase the power of your flesh.]


    Before long, the system picked out three body refining techniques and rmended them to Li Yunmu.


    Although all three of them were top notch, but the aspects they focused on were different. If he only had to choose on the basis ofpatibility with the Sacred Purifying Pearl, then the third technique Blood Tyrant Body Refining Secrets would be his best choice. However, at this time, Li Yunmu was greatly hesitant.


    Of the three body refining techniques suggested by the system, he could only choose one, but each of them had their own strong points. The choice thus caused great distress to Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 187: Great Sun

    Chapter 187: Great Sun


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Annoying."


    The more Li Yunmu thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Muscle Marrow Body Refining Secrets could transform his innate talent and body structure and boost hisprehensive ability. Due to this, it was extremely important to him.


    This was especially so now when he was trying to break through to rainbow crystalyer and needed arge amount of active rainbow crystals. It was usually very difficult to encounter even one rainbow crystal dimensional beast, so where would he be able to find them in great numbers? Heavens only knew how long it would take him.


    The improvement in hisprehensive ability was also an important factor here. The increase in proficiencypletely depended upon the person¡¯s perceptiveness. If theirprehension was high, then they could easily be proficient with battle skills, but if theirprehension was low, then it would take them twice the effort.


    However, this body refining techniques¡¯ effects on the body were a little weak. If Li Yunmu chose it, then it would decrease his speed when rushing toward the sageyer, so he didn¡¯t dare to choose it.


    Great Sun Body Refining Secrets was the ideal cultivation method in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, because of its formidable power. The effects on the body were pretty good, and it was also extremelypatible with Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Method, which Li Qinghong had grasped.


    Since the opponent had decided to invade his territory, why shouldn¡¯t he dare to steal their sect¡¯s secret technique?


    However, this Great Sun Body Refining Secrets had a fatal w. It was rtively ipatible with the Sacred Purifying Pearl. There existed a secret barrier between them.


    Great Sun was inclined toward the yang nature, while Sacred Purifying Pearl was partial toward the yin nature.


    This being the case, Li Yunmu could only choose the Blood Tyrant Body Refining Secrets. Yet he really wanted all three of the supreme cultivation methods.


    "F*ck, if I could get my hands on all three cultivation methods, that would be good," he said crazily said.


    [It is possible. If host doesn¡¯t want to renounce any of these cultivation methods, then you canbine them into one!]


    Li Yunmu was left gobsmacked. The system¡¯s reply was unexpectedly extremely certain. He had just babbled out what came to his mind, yet he was unexpectedly presented with this ideal oue.


    "System, you aren¡¯t trying to trick me, are you? Is there really possible?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    [Confirming again. If host doesn¡¯t want to renounce any of the three cultivation methods, then you can use a certain amount of space elements andbine the cultivation methods into one,]the system replied.


    "How much?"


    Li Yunmu, of course, knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If he wanted to get something, then he had to be willing to pay the price. He thus asked the system to borate on that price.


    [If you want to merge two cultivation methods together, then you must offer two thousand space elements. If you want to merge three, then you must offer three thousand space elements.]


    "Then what if I want to merge four, or maybe even more?" Li Yunmu asked with a shine in his eyes, seemingly having suddenly understood something.


    [You cannotbine more than three cultivation methods. If host insists onbining more , then the cultivation method produced by the forcefulbination can only give mediocre results.]


    "Mediocre results would just mean that it is trash."


    Li Yunmu understood what the system was talking about. He inspected the amount of space elements he had now, and it was luckily three thousand something. This was just the right amount for his needs.


    Almost without thinking, he offered the three thousand space elements andbined the three skills.


    [Ding, you are about to use up three thousand space elements tobine Muscle Marrow Body Refining Secrets, Great Sun Body Refining Secrets, and Blood Tyrant Body Refining Secrets to produce S grade Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets. Because you have only offered 9,999 space elements, you can only obtain first ten levels of S grade Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets. If host will want to continue cultivating to the rest of the ny levels, then you will need to offer more space elements.]


    Another notification was given out by the system.


    When Li Yunmu heard it, excitement began to rage in his heart. This was an S grade cultivation method! F*ck your mother, so this was how an S grade cultivation method was produced. He finally understood how it worked.


    Formidable, too f*cking formidable!


    There was nothing more to say. Li Yunmu now only had the first ten levels of the supreme S grade cultivation method, but since this was a genuine supreme skill, its first ten level wereparable to thirty levels of an A grade skill.


    "Yes, definitely yes."


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth and firmly chose to merge.


    The next instant a progress bar appeared within his consciousness sea.


    1%, 7%, 19%, 37%, 76%, 100%, mergingplete.


    Li Yunmu waited for a full half an hour, and finally the progress bar became full. Instantly, the rest of the thirty six A grade skills within his sea of consciousness disappeared.


    The only one left was an extremely dazzling golden globe - Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Li Yunmumanded it with his thoughts, and it was pulled into his hands. After the globe entered his body,plex information began to flood into his mind, little by little.


    [Congrattions host, you have sessfully grasped the essence of Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets. Do you wish to consume ten thousand ability points and cultivate its first level?]


    Ten thousand ability points!


    Li Yunmu became apprehensive. This amount was too enormous! Ten thousand ability points for the first level... Yet excitement still rose within his heart.


    The higher the cost of cultivating, the more it authenticated the fierceness of this S grade Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets. Fortunately, he had already umted one hundred fifty thousand ability points.


    If he didn¡¯t use them now, then when will he use them!


    "Cultivate!"


    Ten thousand ability points were spent like water, and Li Yunmu felt a trace of heat slowly rising up at the center of his chest.


    His mind began to rise higher and higher, breaking out of the ck mountain, breaking the hidden domain¡¯s ck cloud. While rising upwards, he gradually reached the empty sky and left the blue dome of heaven.


    When it happened, he was weed by a red light from the depths of the cosmos. This light then began to burn even brighter and finally transformed into a red sun. At this time, within Li Yunmu¡¯s world, there seemed to be nothing except this ancient enormous sun.


    "Great sun."


    A grand yet emotionless voiced came from the depths of the sky and echoed within his ears.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu sobered up. He discovered that his consciousness had once more returned to his body. However, he discovered a small pigeon-egg-sized red sun at the center of his chest.


    "This Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets is really miraculous," he eximed.


    He knew that that the cultivation method he had created by merging three different techniques would absolutely surpass any godly sage technique of the present world, even if he didn¡¯t have the slightest idea of how powerful they were. He waspletely certain of it in his heart, because of the majestic spectacle his consciousness had witnessed just a moment ago.

 Chapter 188: Finally Found

    Chapter 188: Finally Found


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Three days passed since Chaotian Sect issued a must-kill order against Li Yunmu.


    Within these three days¡¯ time, Chaotian Sect had dispatched arge number of disciples to make inquiries about the whereabouts of Li Yunmu. They had also posted eye-catching bounty posters on all message tforms.


    This bounty posters listed Li Yunmu as a wanted individual, offering rewards for information on his whereabouts, as well as killing him.


    The price on his head was unexpectedly high, to the extent that it scared people. As long as someone provided reliable information about Li Yunmu¡¯s traces, Chaotian Sect would unconditionally include this person in the ranks of their disciples and reward them with a rare A grade flux method.


    As for someone who killed Li Yunmu, Chaotian Sect would unconditionally take this person in as an important core disciple of the sect and provide them with the cultivation method which the Chaotian Sect didn¡¯t pass to outsiders - the Great Sun Secret Technique.


    Naturally, if those two rewards didn¡¯t interest you, you could still choose other forms of reward: money, flux methods, fifth dimensional treasure weapons. As long as Chaotian Sect had it, everything could be obtained.


    It has to be said that once this wanted poster came out, all the Flux Disciples in the six continents wentpletely crazy in the face of such enormous rewards.


    Some people eximed at Chaotian Sect¡¯s craziness, but even more people went mad. Within a short while, all the Flux Disciples began to move around in all directions.


    But they all didn¡¯t overestimate themselves and knew that Li Yunmu was an extremely formidable opponent. Thus, they decided to go for the second best reward and began to search for information rted to his whereabouts.


    During thest few days, arge group of people had been keep watch over the city lord¡¯s mansion of Heavenly Cloud City. These people were extremely confident that they will be able to find Li Yunmu¡¯s traces near the goddess Lin Yuerou because the two seemed to share an extremely intimate rtionship.


    But some people also rushed into Devil Ox Valley Battlefield. Group after group arrived there and used all sorts of methods to extract information and monitor the idiot trio, but the oue was always the same¡ªBig Xiong and the other two didn¡¯t have any information on Li Yunmu.


    What was unexpected, though, was that Li Daxiong kept cursing Li Yunmu over and over again. Yet this action was only because he and his group couldn¡¯t lift a finger to aid their friend in this matter. They could only hope inwardly that he would survive this cmity.


    Lucky Wing Great Courtyard, which was Li Yunmu¡¯s home at Lucky Wind City on Earth, as well as Azure Dragon Mansion, where his family resided, were all being monitored by arge number of spies.


    Within a short while, even ordinary people who didn¡¯t immediately know about this major event within the fluxermunity became aware that something was happening.


    "Who is this neer Li Yunmu of our Central Continent? The number of fluxersing to inquire about him is extremelyrge."


    "My big brother informed me through stem that he is a legendary character, even more awesome than Flux Masters."


    "F*ck, your elder brother is just a half step fluxer follower, what better grasp on the situation could he have. Li Yunmu is a legendary character whom everyone knows about, someone who can even push a sect to the point that it would send out a must-kill order, so tell me then whether he is legendary or not."


    "Eh, I can only regret now. If I had known earlier that Senior Li Yunmu was so formidable, then I would have made him mine long ago," said a beautiful petite girl from Lucky Wind City¡¯s sixteenth high school, with the said sh of regret on her face.


    "Senior Lin Li had eyes but couldn¡¯t see Mount Tai, she surprisingly let go off Li Yunmu."


    "Yes, you know what, I heard that Senior Mu¡¯s ssmate Zhang Kai¡¯s family has be wealthy. I heard he suddenly received arge sum of money, probably from Senior Mu."


    "That¡¯s right, even with his present status, Senior Li Yunmu truly cherishes his friendships. Not only Zhang Kai¡¯s family has be wealthy, he has also be a fluxer long ago," many juniors said resentfully.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s influence within the sixteenth high school at the moment was enormous. All the students, teachers, supervisors, and even headmaster would speak of him in admiration, and as a rule, it happened in every conversation every day.


    In fact, this didn¡¯t stop only at sixteenth high school. Even in the whole Lucky Wind City, from its highest residences to smallest shacks, there was no one who didn¡¯t know of Li Yunmu.


    Lucky Wind City¡¯s city lord had even decided to erect a bronze statue of him in their most prosperousmercial district. With his status as Hanxia King City¡¯s Azure Dragon Heavenly General, the youth possessed sufficient qualifications even for something like this.


    Regardless of whether it was therge search and capture operation or Chaotian Sect¡¯s must-kill order, his activities had rmed the majority of fluxers on the six continents. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Fifth Dimension¡¯s restriction which didn¡¯t allow Flux Masters to enter, maybe even some Flux Masters would have started chasing after him.


    Two days had passed like this, with countless fluxers searching for him, but until today... no one had been able to find his tracks.


    During this period of time, Li Yunmu seemed to havepletely vanished, as if he had evaporated. He didn¡¯t reply to Chaotian Sect, and neither did he show even a hint of himself anywhere.


    "F*ck, this Li Yunmu seems to have been terrified to death when faced with the might of Chaotian Sect!"


    "Not only seems to be. He haspletely concealed himself because of this fear. He knows that one of the ten great sects is after him."


    "Then what about the mysterious Li Sect? Why hadn¡¯t they moved to save Li Yunmu? Could it be that it¡¯s also scared of Chaotian Sect?"


    "It isn¡¯t that strange. After all, Chaotian Sect is one of the ten great sects in the whole world."


    "Ah, I wasn¡¯t at first convinced, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Apparently the mysterious Li Sect haspletely renounced Li Yunmu. Yesterday I saw Li Yun, Li Feng, and the fourth disciple Li Tian tempering their battle skills on the dimensional battlefield."


    Many people were paying close attention to Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts, but he had entered the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain with Li Qinghong and de Overlord. How could ordinary fluxers dare to enter the depths of such an extremely dangerous region?


    Third day passed, and everyone remained clueless. But just when everyone thought that Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be found, on the morning of the next day, an anonymous fluxer finally responded to the must-kill order of Chaotian Sect.


    "Crap, I searched for three days and three nights just to find a hint of Li Yunmu¡¯s tracks, yet someone else found his whereabouts first?"


    "Brother, they haven¡¯t been found but predicted by someone. I heard that Chaotian Sect paid an enormous price to invite the scarlet archbishop of Divine Heavenly Religion to roughly predict Li Yunmu¡¯s location."


    "That couldn¡¯t be true. A majestic sect like Chaotian Sect, why is it going crazy to deal with a youngster? They even invited the scarlet archbishop? If Chaotian Sect is going to this extent, what¡¯s in it for them?"


    "Benefits, haha, I know, but I will not tell you. Many people understand everything in their heart, but they also will not speak," someone said andughed grimly.


    This time, the extent to which Chaotian Sect had gone to deal with a youngster had indeed aroused many powerful nutjobs.


    "Then what was the predicted location of Li Yunmu?"


    "ording to what I heard, he hadn¡¯t actually went hiding, but had instead entered the depths of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain to search for some treasure," a person suddenly revealed.


    "Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain? My god, this person is truly courageous. Even when Chaotian Sect issued a must-kill order for him, he surprisingly still dared to go on an exploration. He truly deserves to be called a legendary neer who has rmed the majority of powers of Central Continent and Chaotian Sect."


    When people heard this news, they were instantly stunned. The fluxers who were previously talking down on him for being a scaredy-cat, instantly felt as if their faces were pped. Li Yunmu had surprisingly not went into hiding to avoid this cmity, but had instead entered the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain. Who could be more brazen than him!

 Chapter 189: Three Cultivation Aspects Complimenting Each Other

    Chapter 189: Three Cultivation Aspects Complimenting Each Other


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "System, how much chance do I have of breaking the Great Sun Killing Spell?" Li Yunmu asked after upgrading the Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets to fifth level right away and using up all of the 150 000 ability points he had umted through a long period of time.


    He had only reached the fifth level, but he could sense that hisprehensive ability had already be greater, and his innate talent had also improved appropriately. If he used the system¡¯s data to estimate, then if he originally needed seven flux crystals to open one flux point, the number had now decreased by half.


    In other words, he only needed six and a half flux crystals to open a flux point. When he advanced to the next level, his innate talent would once again improve by 0.1.


    Although the improvement right away wasn¡¯t great, this was because he had only cultivated to the fifth level. If he reached the tenth one, then his innate talent would be six. If he cultivated to the twentieth, then it would be five.


    With that, his lower mid grade innate talent would be improved to high grade talent. If he cultivated to the fortieth level, his innate talent would be three, and his originally lower mid grade innate talent would have transformed into pinnacle grade talent.


    Li Yunmu had to admit that this S grade body refining technique was really too heaven defying!


    As least, he hadn¡¯t heard about any cultivation method or secret technique which could improve innate talent.


    Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Muscle Marrow Secrets had one hundred levels. If he could cultivate to the fortieth level, then his innate talent would forcibly be improved to pinnacle grade from lower mid grade. If he cultivated up to the sixtieth level, then he could modify his body and reach the highest grade innate talent in this world- exceptional grade.


    Although, let alone speaking of reaching sixtieth level, even reaching the small threshold of fortieth level was a heavy burden and a goal far from Li Yunmu¡¯s reach, he wasn¡¯t anxious about it. As long as he could improve his innate talent, everything could be achieved.


    As long as he congealed increasingly more shadows, which would increase the rate at which he earned ability points, improving his innate talent to the pinnacle or exceptional grade was only a matter of time.


    After some slight calctions, the system replied, [With host¡¯s present cultivation of Great Sun Tyrant Body Refining Secrets, the chances of breaking the Sungod me Killing Spell will increase by 10%, attaining altogether 40%.]


    "What if the cultivation of Great Sun Tyrant Body Secrets reached the tenth level?" Li Yunmu asked again.


    [Attaining tenth level will increase your chances by 20%, and your total chance of breaking the spell would reach 60%,] the system answered.


    "60%? Still not sufficient."


    Li Yunmu quickly calcted within his heart. If he wanted to break the killing spell with absolute power as the system had proposed, then he must haveplete certainty. There could be no chance of anything unexpected happening.


    "What if Li De was also added in the equation."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu consumed two hundred thousand experience points and congealed his fourth shadow.


    Once it appeared, Li Yunmu¡¯s overallbat strength increased by a great margin. Since the shadow¡¯s used Li Yunmu¡¯s personal strength as reference, as hisbat capacity became higher, thebat strength of each new shadow would also be higher.


    Apart from increasing Li Yunmu¡¯s power, the efficiency of hack kills and increasing proficiency for battle skills would also be improved. It was no wonder then that the only use of experience points was for congealing even more shadows.


    After several minutes, Li De appeared.


    Li Yunmu set him to hack mode, and Li De began to automatically search around, joining Li Yun and the other shadows who were out killing monsters.


    "70%."


    The system once more provided Li Yunmu with the probability it had deduced.


    "Still not sufficient!"


    For the first time, Li Yunmu had reached an impasse. Surprisingly, even after he advanced his cultivation to the fourthyer, learned an S grade cultivation method, and congealed a new shadow, he still only had only 70% chance of breaking this Sungod me Killing Spell?


    This 70% chance might provide a great assurance of sess to others, but Li Yunmu was different. He didn¡¯t want any mishaps to happen; he wanted absolute certainty.


    This wasn¡¯t a game. His enemy was one of the top ten sects of the world, and he had never confronted such power¡¯s terrifying reserves before. If he did not break the Sungod me Killing Spell and the enemy pulled another trick from under their sleeves on top of it, he didn¡¯t have enough confidence to be able to resist. Apart from breaking their Sungod me Killing Spell, he didn¡¯t have assurance to manage to escape their other traps as well.


    Li Yunmu calmed down and asked, "How can I attain the remaining 30%?"


    [Suggesting host to cultivate Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Method. As long as you cultivate it to a minor threshold, your chances will be increased by 30% more,] the system proposed.


    "Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Method, can it be quickly cultivated within a few days.?" Li Yunmu asked with some uncertainty.


    Since Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Method was a secret technique, the ability points required to cultivate this skill wouldn¡¯t be few. Furthermore, he was still trying to cultivate the Great Sun Body Refining Secrets to the tenth level, so his ability points had to be allocated to it.


    This immediately gave Li Yunmu a headache.


    [Host seems to be mistaken. Host doesn¡¯t necessarily need ability points to cultivate this secret technique. You can also cultivate it ording to the normal cultivation style and increase its level.


    [Since host has already learned Great Sun Tyrant Body Refining Secrets, which has a highpatibility with it, if you cultivate both of these cultivation methods together, you will certainly achieve twice the progress with half the efforts.]


    The system continued in a tone as if trying to rouse him from a dream, [Moreover, you also possess the Sacred Purifying Pearl which is highlypatible with Great Sun Tyrant Body Secrets¡¯ cultivation and would increase its cultivation greatly.


    [Great Sun Tyrant Body Refining Secrets, Great Sun Secret Technique, Sacred Purifying Pearl¡ªthese three will nourish your body, refining andplementing each other...]


    Instantly, the ck cloud hanging over Li Yunmu¡¯s head cleared up.


    The system was right. The Great Sun Body Refining Secrets and Great Sun Secret Technique had highpatibility with each other, and after the former being merged to form an S grade Great Sun Tyrant Body Refining Method, thepatibility had increased even more.


    Furthermore, this body cultivation method would work great with the Sacred Purifying Pearl to produce the best effects.


    Li Yunmu could only now understand why he didn¡¯t necessarily need to depend upon the ability points to increase his cultivation. Even if he used normal cultivation methods, his cultivation would be much more effective with the two techniquesplementing each other.


    Immediately, all his hesitation disappeared, and he took out the red crystal crane, which could move across dimensions to issue summons, and imported a single idea into it.


    "Go, tell Li Qinghong and Lin Jian toe back, now."


    After inputting his thought, Li Yunmu tossed the red crystal crane toward the sky.


    Up above, the crystal began to shine with bright lights as if it hade alive. Then the crane began to p its wings, at the first p surpassing the speed of sound. After the second p, it disappeared from Li Yunmu¡¯s vision. Once it pped the third time, it disappeared from the space and entered the voidyer between the dimensions to travel.


    Moving across dimensions!


    This was the unique ability of red crystal crane. It was no wonder then that this item, which only had one use of transmitting summons, was considered as a precious treasure by the powerful ns of all continents.


    This message sending ability was extremely important.


    It was considered even more valuable than stem signals because the summoning signal generated by stem could be cut off by targeted jamming, while this wasn¡¯t the case with red crystal crane.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used the stem to call his followers even though they had three dimensional space eyes between them. After all, if he used the stem tounch the signal, then his current location would be urately tracked and monitored.


    "Ahh."


    Suddenly, the small eyes of the little female ancestor who had been sitting on Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulders began to shine when she saw the red crystal crane enter the voidyer passage. She immediately began to chase after it.


    Li Yunmu had almost forgotten about the little ancestor. He wanted to stop her, but she used her innate skill and entered the voidyer at a speed even faster than that of the red crystal crane, disappearing instantly.


    After roughly ten seconds, the space in front of Li Qinghong and Lin Jian suddenly distorted, and a small female mounted on a red crane crystal appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 190: Heaven-Defying Manufacturing Capability

    Chapter 190: Heaven-Defying Manufacturing Capability


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Master, you called us back so urgently, have the people of Chaotian Sect arrived?"


    After two hours, Li Qinghong and Lin Jian finally arrived in a hurry.


    "No, I want to cultivate Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique," Li Yunmu replied.


    "What? I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s already toote for master to learn this."


    The two were startled when they heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, since both of them found this inconceivable.


    "Master, if you can¡¯t fight them with your strength, then you can always use Wings of the Wind. Chaotian Sect certainly won¡¯t be able to catch you," de Overlord said.


    "I won¡¯t do that. This secret treasure is a must for me. Oh right, how¡¯s the search for that entrance going?" Li Yunmu didn¡¯t exin this issue too much and instead shifted the topic with a question.


    "Of the total seven probable locations at the start, we have examined two more in the past few days. Only two now remain," Li Qinghong said with a bitter smile.


    Their luck was a little bad. Of the seven locations where the entrance could be, they had already checked five but hadn¡¯t found any traces of the true location. The three of them were indeed not lucky.


    "Give Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique to me, I want to see how powerful their Sungod me Killing Spell is. You both then continue with the search."


    Li Qinghong then passed him the Great Sun Secret Technique to him and then left with de Overlord to check thest two possible entrances to the secret region. As for Li Yunmu, he gave the secret technique to the system so it would scan it.


    There was a reason why Chaotian Sect was so insistent on hunting down Li Qinghong. As well as why once she was captured by Li Yunmu, the sect instantly moved against him with even more fierceness.


    That reason was because Li Qinghong was in possession of two extremely important items when she rebelled against Chaotian Sect. The first of them was obviously the root cause - sungod bird¡¯s drop of Undying Blood.


    Second was the Great Sun Secret Technique.


    It must be known that this secret technique wasn¡¯t in the form of a cultivation rying globe but a genuine handwritten copy.


    In other words, as long as Li Qinghong, who possessed a handwritten copy of this secret technique, was determined enough topletely turn against the sect, she could easily upload the technique on thework and spread it everywhere. This way, the technique which was the foundation of Chaotian Sect would be avable to the whole world.


    But because Li Qinghong had cultivated this Great Sun Secret Technique to higher level herself and possessed their secret technique¡¯s copy, it caused the sect to lose all initiative.


    But now she had fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands, which changed the situationpletely. It also implied that it couldn¡¯tpletely stop Chaotian Sect¡¯s secret technique from being revealed to the outside world. Moreover, after adding in the fact that the Void Disk, which Chaotian sect required, was in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, as well as some other treasures, the sect upper echelonspletely discarded the idea of using soft power and became insistent on getting rid of this hidden danger to their sect that¡¯s been present for the past two years. They definitely couldn¡¯t allow the matter to spread.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a foolish phnthropist who would just make the secret technique, which served as the foundation of Chaotian Sect, public, either. This was the founding cornerstone of a sect, so it would certainly be of great use to him in the future.


    System¡¯s scanned the technique swiftly, and after roughly three minutes, it issued a notification, [Scanning and analysisplete. Congrattions host, you have obtained aplete copy of the secret technique. You can use one hundred space elements and create a cultivation rying globe for this secret technique. Do you wish to create it right now?]


    "Yes... Hey wait a minute." Li Yunmu seemed to have suddenly realized something and quickly asked, "You said I only need to spend one hundred space elements to create a cultivation rying globe for this Great Sun Secret Technique? System, you can also make cultivation rying globes?"


    [Yes.]


    "Regardless of how many I want to manufacture?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to jump rapidly.


    [Yes, theoretically it is possible. As long as host keeps supplying enough space elements, the manufacture of limitless cultivation rying globes is possible.]


    "My god."


    Li Yunmu finally realized what was wrong here.


    The important factory in the fact that the system could surprisingly manufacture cultivation rying globes without any restrictions. In other words, as long as Li Yunmu could obtainplete copies of flux cultivation battle skills or secret techniques from this world, he could use this bug and produce arge amount of cultivation rying globes at abnormal efficiency.


    This situation was unquestionably odd. It wentpletely against logic.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know the principle behind cultivation rying globes¡¯ manufacturing, but he roughly understood that their production required some harsh conditions to be fulfilled.


    First one was the possession of aplete copy of a secret technique or flux method.


    Second one was a dimensional stone, which is quite different from an origin dimensional stone.


    The main source from which dimensional stones came from was a root dimensional stone, so to establish a major power or n, one definitely required an ore of a root dimensional stone.


    If a person didn¡¯t have a root dimensional stone, they couldn¡¯t produce arge number of dimensional stones, and without them, thieir n or organization wouldn¡¯t be able to create arge number of cultivation rying globes to allow their disciples to cultivate battle skills.


    Thus, every single one of the topnotch ns and powers were in possession of a root dimensional stone. Only by possessing its ability to produce dimensional stones without stop for a period of time would a person possess the capital to establish a major sect.


    The third requirement was a cultivation rying flux expert.


    These experts didn¡¯t need to be formidable, but they cultivation levels as well as theirprehension of the flux cultivation battle skills certainly had to be profound. Otherwise, how could they form the projection of the shadow in the independent space which would allow other fluxers toprehend a skill.


    If the teacher himself hadn¡¯t clearly understood the essence of the flux method, then regardless of how much the student practiced, it would still be useless.


    Therefore, anyone who just had dimensional stones and aplete copy of some flux methods and secret techniques couldn¡¯t produce arge number of cultivation rying globes.


    He would still need a cultivation rying flux expert. Moreover, that flux expert shouldn¡¯t just be proficient in one flux method but should¡¯veprehended the essence of all sorts of battle skills.


    On a continent, the position of a cultivation rying flux expert was evenparable to that of a Flux Sage, because they were extremely important. Without them, one couldn¡¯t establish an independent power or expand their n¡¯s power by increasing their personal strength.


    This implied something that even an idiot could understand. The situation Li Yunmu now found himself in was greatly abnormal. In his case, the space elements were equivalent to dimensional stones, while the system represented countless cultivation rying flux experts all of whom hadprehended the essence of different secret techniques. One system was equivalent to all the cultivation rying flux experts in all the six continents.


    Even more abnormal was that even high level cultivation rying flux experts would be unable to manufacture the cultivation rying globes for some secret techniques, while the system could. It was omnipotent in this field.


    In other words, after Li Yunmu obtained this Great Sun Secret Technique, he could use the system¡¯s ability and manufacture arge amount of cultivation rying globes and promote it. In fact, he could even create his own sect or n.


    Once he thought of this, his breathing became heavy.


    He had never anticipated that the system would have such a heaven-defying ability. If he hadn¡¯t identally obtained the copy of the secret technique from Li Qinghong, he wouldn¡¯t even have discovered that the system could create an unlimited amount of cultivation rying globes.


    This meant that as long as his achievements grew, and he obtainedplete copies of higher level battle skills, then it waspletely possible for him to create a sect which was only loyal to him.


    The rumors about mysterious Li Sect had been spreading through the world for a long time. By now, arge number of fluxers, including even those who had outstanding innate talent, had requested to enter the sect. Li Yunmu, however, hadn¡¯t epted any of them.


    This wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to form his own power, but because he was unable to produce the cultivation rying globes for different sorts of battle skills. He previously couldn¡¯t impart the skills and secret techniques to others, but the system had informed him that it was actually possible.


    He didn¡¯t need any high level cultivation rying flux experts, and he also didn¡¯t require dimensional stones. All he needed was aplete copy of a secret technique and one hundred space elements to aplish his life-long dream which seemed impossible previously.


    This deep reserve was really great.

 Chapter 191: Four Elites Arrive Together

    Chapter 191: Four Elites Arrive Together


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu temporarily didn¡¯t have the time to consider this great discovery. He swiftly used up a hundred space elements and created a cultivation rying globe for himself.


    He then entered its independent space.


    And was left dumbstruck. Motherf*cker , the cultivation rying flux expert within the cultivation rying globe produced by the system was surprisingly he himself.


    While Li Yunmu was marveling at this, his projection had already demonstrated the skill once. Instantly, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore and hurriedly focused his mind, trying toprehend what he was seeing.


    First round, second round, tenth round, thirtieth round, sixtieth round, nieth round, the hundredth one... and the cultivation rying process waspleted. The cultivation independent space shattered into nothingness, and Li Yunmu returned back to reality.


    He discovered to his surprise that hisprehension level was still insufficient to prate the Great Sun Secret Technique even with a hundred tries. Amazing !


    "System, what should I do to master this secret technique?"


    [Host can manufacture another cultivation rying globe.]


    Li Yunmu was shaken in his heart. That skill was truly worthy of being called the secret technique of Chaotian Sect which served as its foundation. It was extremely profound, and only now did Li Yunmu realize why Li Qinghong had previously said that it couldn¡¯t beprehended easily. Those whocked innate talent wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it.


    This really wasn¡¯t just somebody¡¯s bragging. However, Li Qinghong and de Overlord hadn¡¯t considered that this secret technique might be difficult for Li Yunmu.


    His innate talent was low¡ªbasically everyone around him was aware of this¡ªbut probably no one would ever believe that hisprehension and battle prowess werecking as well. If that was so, how could he have been acknowledged as someone who possessed a battle sage bloodline.


    Only Li Yunmu knew that his innate talent was mediocre andprehension wasn¡¯t special either; he certainly couldn¡¯t be regarded as a heaven¡¯s gifted child. The A grade skill ¡¯Aurora Killing Justice¡¯ which he had cultivated previously was an example of his lowprehension.


    That¡¯s why now, when he encountered a true top tier sect¡¯s secret technique, he could only gain a little understanding even after hundred tries. It was no wonder then that the Great Sun Secret Technique of Chaotian Sect was only passed on to best core disciples and hadn¡¯t spread to other ordinary sect disciples.


    The reason wasn¡¯t that Chaotian Sect didn¡¯t want them to learn it, but that those fluxers who had the qualifications to cultivate it were basically all heavenly geniuses who were the cream of the crop.


    Li Yunmu certainly couldn¡¯t be regarded as a heavenly genius, but fortunately he had the system. After using up another hundred space elements, he once again entered the independent space and continued to gain enlightenment.


    After another hundred demonstrations werepleted, Li Yunmu had onlyprehended roughly sixty percent of the technique. And this was just because of the slight improvement in his perception due to cultivating the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Once he went through the third globe, hisprehension rose to 80%, but it was still insufficient.


    By the fourth globe he finally seeded. But he still wasn¡¯t satisfied and produced the fifth cultivation rying globe for the Great Sun Secret Technique.


    This time, he finally gained a thorough understanding of this secret technique¡¯s essence.


    If the disciples of Chaotian Sect learned of such a moneybag who had surprisingly used five single-use cultivation rying globes to learn their secret technique, they probably would smash their heads against some wall and kill themselves. This was extremely extravagant!


    I understand now, that¡¯s why it was so hard. Great Sun Secret Technique is truly worthy of being called the secret technique of a sect.


    Aftering out of the fifth cultivation globe, Li Yunmu finally opened his eyes.


    The next instant Wings of the Wind appeared from his king crystal armor, and he flew up.


    One thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters, seven thousand meters, ten thousand meters... He passed through theyer of ck clouds over the hidden domain and reached the border of the star filled sky. Finally, he saw an enormous red sun like a zing ball of fire, which was far from him.


    He sat down cross-legged in the sky. With the support of Wings of the Wind, he continued to face toward the red sun and began to rotate it with the Great Sun Secret Technique.


    The next instant this secret technique seemed to have attracted a trace of heat energy from the distant enormous sun, which gradually congealed into a ray of red light that fell on Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu felt as if a nuclear explosion happened inside his body. The small egg-sized red sun at the center of his chest, which had appeared after he had cultivated the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets to the fifth level, seemed to be attracted by the enormous sun and gradually began to rise up in his chest.


    Up to the point when it flew out of Li Yunmu¡¯s throat.


    Instantly, one enormous sun and one small sun faced each other from the distance. Li Yunmu suddenly discovered that when he rotated the Great Sun Secret Technique, the small sun gradually also began to move.


    Once the small sun appeared outside, it was like a fish in the water. The heat released by the distant enormous sun was instantly attracted by it.


    If previously the heat energy drawn out by Li Yunmu using the Great Sun Secret Technique was assigned a numerical value of one, then once the small sun of the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets appeared, the attracted heat energy increased ten times.


    No, that isn¡¯t correct. The amount attracted continued to increase¡ª thirteen times, seventeen times, twenty three times, thirty times.


    The small sun began to rotate faster and faster, drawing out more and more heat energy, which finally stabilized at thirty times the original amount.


    Shocking!


    Li Yunmu discovered that the absorption frequency finally stabilized at thirty times the absorption rate when he had started rotating the Great Sun Secret Technique.


    [Ding, congrattions host. The cultivation speed of your Great Sun Secret Technique increased by 28.73 times because of support from the sun of the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. You have also began to absorb the Sungod me Energy which is being purified by the Great Sun, thus its quality is threeyers higherpared to before.]


    [Ding, congrattions host, the cultivation speed of Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets increased because of Great Sun Secret Technique, presently it has already broken through to the sixth level.]


    Gamble sessful!


    When Li Yunmu had chosen to merge the three body-refining techniques, he knew that Great Sun Body Refining Secrets were extremelypatible with Great Sun Secret Technique of Chaotian Sect. That¡¯s why the S grade Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets formed from merging the three techniques had be even more perfect.


    But this wasn¡¯t all. On the ground of the Hidden Domain, four shadows were still hack killing. They were chopping down the dimensional monsters of the hidden domain, one after another at a steady rate.


    For every dimensional beast they killed, a thread of blood would be absorbed by the shadows.


    Blood essences then would be absorbed by the Sacred Purifying Pearl near Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. Those essences were purified and dispersed among the flesh of his entire body, thus continuously strengthening his flesh.


    Now, when the small sun in Li Yunmu¡¯s chest was thrown out in the empty space, the purified blood essences didn¡¯t follow their initial path of being dispersed throughout the body but instead were drawn toward the small sun.


    Heat energy and purified blood essence began to assimte into the small sun. Because of it, it started to consolidate a little and grow in strength.


    Time quietly passed unnoticed by Li Yunnmu. By now, he had already lost all sense of it, his whole mind having entered an inexplicable state.


    At some point in time, Li Qinghong and de Overlord returned after checking the final two locations which were suspected to be the entrance of the secret region. With this, their search wasplete, but they returned without gaining anything.


    Of the seven probable locations, not even one was the true entrance! Could the system have made a mistake after the detailed analysis which hadsted seven days?


    When the two returned and checked the cave, they couldn¡¯t find Li Yunmu.


    "Where did master go?"


    At this moment, they discovered a bright red ray of sunlight shining on the ground through a hole in the ck clouds over their heads.


    Facing the rarely seen abnormal situation in the hidden domain, de Overlord Lin Jian muttered, "How is this possible? The ck clouds of hidden domain have always barred sunlight from reaching the ground, so this beam of red light, where is iting from?"


    Li Qinghong extended her hand to let the bright red sunlight to fall on her hand. After carefully examining it once, herplexion slightly transformed.


    Sungod me Energy!


    This was the authentic Sungod me Energy!


    This sensation, this familiar feeling... The Great Sun Secret Technique¡¯s me energy which she had cultivated inside her body was being pulled towards this extremely pure sunlight.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s expression immediately changed. "Not good, some super expert from Chaotian Sect hase. Who is he though? His sungod me energy is even more profound than mine."


    Li Qinghong tensed. The main reason why Chaotian Sect hadn¡¯t been able to capture her for such long time was that among the disciples at Flux Discipleyer in the Chaotian Sect, her cultivation of Great Sun Secret Technique was the most profound. This coupled with the fact that she also harbored the undying sage blood within her body made sure that the people dispatched by Chaotian Sect couldn¡¯t capture her.


    However, she surprisingly now discovered that the person sent by by the sect this time had a more profound cultivation of Great Sun Secret Techniquepared to hers. Once they fought, she would be suppressed from the very start. This kind of suppression would be simr to the one felt by the disciples of Chaotian Sect who were sent to capture her.


    How was this possible... When had such a person whose sungod me energy was more profound than her appeared within Chaotian Sect?


    Pa, pa, pa...


    Li Qinghong¡¯s expressions changed again. Out of her expectations, a male wearing a red gown, with a fiery and devilish red hair appeared at the halfway point to the ck mountain.


    While pping, he spoke up with a hint of a fierce smile on his cold face. "You really deserve to be called our eldest sister. We just arrived here , but you already discovered us."


    "me Devil."


    de Overlord Lin Jian raised his head to look at the male dressed in red clothes, and a trace of cautiousness appeared on his face. Li Qinghong¡¯s words were correct, Chaotian Sect¡¯s people had really arrived. Then where was their master? Where had he gone?


    "de Overlord Lin Jian, I used to be fascinated by you a long time ago. Unfortunately, I never had the opportunity or chance to meet you before. Yet even though it finally happened now, my opponent today is not you."


    The next instant, a ck-clothed youth hovering at low altitude on the northern side stepped on a cold breeze and slowly floated down.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected to see you as well, Northern ck Wind!" Li Qinghong said enthusiastically, yet her attention wasn¡¯t focused on either of the two neers.


    She could sense the cultivation of Great Sun Secret Technique of these two people, and it wasn¡¯t it. Although they had advanced a lot in the past few years, they were still half-a-step inferior to her. Then who were above the ck cloud just then? Who was this hidden expert of Chaotian Sect, who was sending this zing sunlight to the ground?


    "We finally meet again eldest sister. I hadn¡¯t expected that you would be even more beautifulpared tost time we met."


    Northern ck Wind bowed from the distance.


    "There¡¯s still me, Thousand Kill Mo."


    A cold figure walked out from behind a great tree of the hidden domain.


    "Senior sister Qinghong, you¡¯ve disappointed me. Where is your master Li Yunmu? I want to see this person who snatched our eldest sister."


    On an enormous ck stone on the west side, a stunningly beautiful woman was seated with a disappointed expression on her face.


    "You should be Flowing Cloud. Good, very good, Chaotian Sect¡¯s four elites have alle."


    At this time, de intent like a concealed sharp de erupted from Lin Jian!


    me Devil, Northern ck Wind, Thousand Kill Mo, and Flowing Cloud¡ªthe four famous elites of Chaotian Sect had all assembled!

 Chapter 192: Using a Killing Spell To Obtain a Sage Weapon

    Chapter 192: Using a Killing Spell To Obtain a Sage Weapon


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    All the four elites of Chaotian Sect arrived. The reason why Chaotian Sect had four elite disciples was because their mountain actuallyprised of six peaks. The natural mountain silhouette resembled six fingers raised toward the heavens, thus the name Chaotian Mountain 1 .


    If one wanted to be urate, Chaotian Sect had six elite disciples, each of which belonged to one of the six peaks.


    Li Qinghong surveyed the four elites of Chaotian Sect surrounding her and then said while pointing into the distance, "Since all of you havee, Jie Wuyu and Ling Baichuan, you two should alsoe out. It¡¯s time to settle the old scores with Chaotian Sect."


    me Devil, Northern ck Wind, Thousand Kill Mo, Flowing Cloud, Jie Wuyu, and Ling Baichuan, these six people were the elites of Chaotian Sect¡¯s youngest generation. They represented the future of Chaotian Sect. However, only four of them were famous. Outsiders didn¡¯t know about thetter two, Jie Wuyu and Ling Baichuan.


    Li Qinghong was once the eldest sister from the main peak, thus she knew about the existence of those two people whose strength wasn¡¯t one whit inferiorpared to that of the other four.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s guess was correct¡ª all six of the elites had arrived. Chaotian Sect had decided tounch the Sungod Killing Spell to make sure Li Yunmu was killed.


    The thought of the great killing spell constructed by the six elites caused Li Qinghong¡¯s heart to sink. She knew that although Li Yunmu was formidable and had several shadows as clones, but with these six people attacking together, he didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    de Overlord Lin Jian took a deep breath. He was well aware that there was no escaping an intense battle here. Against Chaotian Sect¡¯s six elites, even he, a Halted Fluxer who came from dewood, could only deal with one person at a time.


    If two decided toe together, he wasn¡¯t certain that he could surpass them. When he thought of the Sungod me Killing Spell formed by these six people, he sighed in his heart. He was probably going to perish today in the hidden domain.


    "Senior sister, we aren¡¯t here to fight Lin Jian or you, it¡¯s them who will deal with you."


    Northern ck Wind smiled faintly, both his eyes focused on the peak of a ck mountain.


    There were four ck-clothed figures standing there in a row. Suddenly, all of them began to rush down the steep slope. These people weren¡¯t some nobodies but were actually quite famous.


    Within the Fifth Dimension, apart from neer fluxers, everyone knew of these four people.


    "It¡¯s them," Li Qinghong and Lin Jian cried out involuntarily at the same time.


    "That¡¯s right," four of the elite disciples said at the same time.


    A terrifying aura erupted from Li Qinghong¡¯s body, and her voice turned ice-cold. "Why are you all acting as hunting dogs for Chaotian Sect?"


    "A pot calling the kettle ck. All of us are hunting dogs, just that you and Lin Jian are theckeys of a trifling ordinary crystal fluxer," one of the four sneered.


    The four peopleing from the distance weren¡¯t any ordinary cultivators. They were all Halted Fluxers, exactly those four mysterious individuals whom Chaotian Sect had been trying to recruit for thest two years.


    Originally, Chaotian Sect wanted to use them to deal with Li Qinghong. However, before they had found any opportunity to attack, a sudden unexpected event happened, and she became Li Yunmu¡¯s follower.


    Not every Halted Fluxer had formidablebat strength. Other than Lin Jian and Li Qinghong who shouldn¡¯t be trifled with, naturally many others weren¡¯t something to be feared.


    However, these four were different. Their group was led by Underworld Hand who was ranked tenth on the list of Halted Fluxers, only one rank below Lin Jian, while the other three were all ranked in the first twenty.


    If these four joined hands to deal with Li Qinghong, then even without the innate suppression of Sungod me Killing Spell, they could force her into a critical situation.


    But now these four were joining hands to deal with both Lin Jian and Li Qinghong. Chaotian Sect¡¯s intention was clearly just to use these Halted Fluxers to stall Li Yunmu¡¯s two followers.


    It was a truly devious tactic to make sure that the six elites of Chaotian Sect to killed Li Yunmu.


    "Ha ha, good move, you¡¯ve one upped us here."


    Li Qinghong¡¯s heart grew colder and colder with each passing moment, but she maintained her calm. Killing intent began to gradually rise from the Frightful Imperial Spear in her hand.


    She was well aware of her capabilitise and knew that they would probably be unable to escape today. But even if she hadn¡¯t be a follower of Li Yunmu, once these four Halted Fluxers became Chaotian Sect¡¯s hunting dogs, she would¡¯ve perished sooner orter.


    Now there was only one option¡ªto battle!


    "Li Yunmu, you don¡¯t need to hide, we¡¯ve already confirmed that you¡¯re here. Ohh, my former eldest sister, open your eyes wide and see the kind of person your new master is. He¡¯s clearly here but doesn¡¯t dare toe out. He sold you out without the slightest hesitation."


    The sinister smile on me Devil¡¯s face became slightly wider.


    "Ohh... Chaotian Sect¡¯s people? You¡¯vee rather quickly."


    At this exact moment, a voice suddenly came over from above the ck clouds in the sky.


    Li Qinghong and Lin Jian started, looking up. They hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu was really here. They believed that he had already escaped in front of such a powerful enemy.


    Li Qinghong suddenly thought of something and looked at Li Yunmu who was slowly descending from the sky, with a shocked gaze. But as she watched him, her expression began to be more and more confused.


    She couldn¡¯t sense the extremely pure sungod me energy on him, not even the slightest hint of it. But then, how could there be such a coincidence that he was descending from the location of the sunlight.


    "You¡¯re Li Yunmu? You do seem quite powerful and also have great courage, no wonder you were able to snatch our eldest sister. However, if you¡¯d known about her story, then you wouldn¡¯t have done that."


    Flowing Cloud, who was sitting upon the ck rock, raised her face slightly to look at Li Yunmu who was descending from the sky. Her words were full of admiration, but her beautiful face revealed a hint of disdain.


    "Who are you again? You¡¯re quite beautiful, but I¡¯ve no interest in you," Li Yunmu said as hended on the ground.


    The smiles on the faces of Chaotian Sect¡¯s disciples became increasingly more eye-catching.


    Everyone had told them that this person was extremely egotistical, and today they saw it themselves. He wasn¡¯t just egotistical, but extremely arrogant as well. He clearly knew that the six of them were going to use Sungod me Killing Spell to kill him, but surprisingly he still had the courage tond in the middle of them. He was simply courting death.


    "Li Yunmu, we will give you a final opportunity. If you surrender yourself to Chaotian Sect together with Eldest Sister Qinghong and de Overlord, we will not kill you," Northern ck Wind suddenly said.


    His words represented the whole of Chaotian Sect, since he was the elite disciple of the main peak. His position was the highest and so was his strength.


    All outsiders feared me Devil because his way of handling things was extremely sinister. But the truly most formidable disciple of Chaotian Sect was certainly Northern ck Wind. Reportedly, he was the closest to Li Qinghong in strength.


    "Then today I will also give you my reply to Chaotian Sect. You all leave now, and we won¡¯t need to cross paths ever again," Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    "You don¡¯t know how high are the heavens and how deep is the earth. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with our Chaotian Sect? Attack!"


    A hint of killing intent appeared on the face of Thousand Kill Mo.


    His five fingers opened and clenched. Identical red gs appeared in the hands of all six people. A red sun was engraved on top of each one, while six Chaotian mountain peaks were on their other sides.


    These were the spell formation gs of the Six Corner Sungod me Killing Spell which Chaotian Sect had decided to use to deal a critical blow to Li Yunmu. It was also the spell viewed by Chaotian Sect as the most consuming killing one, which could be considered as one of their greatest treasures.


    Although they weren¡¯t using six transcending sage tools, only the six Fifth Dimensional Treasure Weapons, to construct it, this was still sufficient to deal with a person of the Fifth Dimension.


    Within the Fifth Dimension, the only person who could face this killing spell at its full strength was Xiye Hanbei.


    However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t him.


    "Die now! By refining you, we will obtain another transcending sage tool!" me Devil howled withughter while inserting the Sungod me Killing g into the ground.

 Chapter 193: Great Sun Attains Minor Threshold

    Chapter 193: Great Sun Attains Minor Threshold


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Chaotian Sect¡¯s six elite disciples clearly didn¡¯t intend to personally y Li Yunmu. They weren¡¯t that stupid, and Chaotian Sect didn¡¯t allow them to handle things this way, either.


    Regardless of the fact that they disdained Li Yunmu, his capabilities had already been proven. It didn¡¯t matter what tactics this youth had used, he was still someone who had cleared the twenty-fifth level of the Tower of Glory with a cultivation of ordinary crystalyer, as well as someone who managed to force Li Qinghong and Lin Jian to be his followers.


    This was sufficient for Chaotian Sect to be on guard against him.


    Thus, the six people didn¡¯t make any movements to engage Li Yunmu in closebat besides constructing the killing spell. These six were considered the hope of Chaotian Sect¡¯s youngest generation. If any of them perished, it would certainly be a great loss.


    Once the Six Corner me Killing gs were ced, a turbulent transformation happened to Li Yunmu¡¯s surroundings. Once the six people poured the sungod me energy into the g, they began to shake fiercely.


    Gradually, six void doors opened up at the location of the gs. In the depths of those six doors, space rippled, then shaped into smooth spatial mirrors.


    Once these smooth mirrors were formed, a major upheaval happened within most of the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    The ck clouds above didn¡¯t dare to congeal anymore, seemingly having been dispersed by the invisible push of the spatial mirrors, and a scorching sun appeared in the sky.


    Its zing energy seemed to be attracted by the six spatial mirror, and little by little, more heat energy was cast toward them.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz...


    One beam of zing sun energy followed by another fell on the six spatial mirrors and was reflected back.


    Every beam¡¯s temperature became frighteningly high after being reflected. The six spatial mirrors, which were being controlled using the sungod me killing gs, turned toward Li Yunmu who was standing at the center and reflected all the heat beams.


    This was the Great Sun Secret Technique of Chaotian Sect. The sungod me energy, which appeared after cultivating this technique, together with treasure weapons would allow people to utilize the killing power of the sun.


    Even if the elites couldn¡¯t disy the peak power of this killing spell since they didn¡¯t have the six transcending sage weapons, how could a trifling Flux Disciple resist against the killing power of the me energy of the sun.


    In a split second, all six spatial mirrors simultaneously aimed at Li Yunmu. The Sungod me Killing Spell was a sess. The six zing killing shots rushed out with extremely fast speed.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s fifth level Insect Step wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in front of such heat energy. But the six people felt extremely weird when Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even try to dodge or even seem to have any intention of trying to struggle.


    Not one bit.


    He kept standing there calmly, watching everything happening in front of him.


    When confronting the killing spell¡¯s formidable might, Li Yunmu must be feeling hopeless , thought me Devil and the others.


    However, their expressions soon changed, because the extremely terrifying killing heat energy which fell on Li Yunmu¡¯s bodypletely disappeared without a trace, like water mixing with milk.


    And Li Yunmu kept on watching them attentively, with the same dull expression.


    "How is this possible?"


    "He is human, not god."


    A hint of irresistible fear took shape inside Chaotian Sect¡¯s six elite disciples. They subconsciously increased the output of sungod me energy.


    However, Li Yunmu still remained motionless, like a mountain, like he had taken roots there.


    "This is the greatest treasure of Chaotian Sect, Sungod me Killing Spell? This is actually really formidable, the burst damage of this spell is simply terrifying."


    Finally, Li Yunmu reacted. His lips curled slightly upwards to form a smile.


    At this moment, although nothing was heard by the six elites of Chaotian Sect, one after another, a series of notifications from the system echoed within Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea in session.


    [Ding, congrattions host. Your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets has rapidly advanced after receiving extremely pure sungod me energy from the outside. Your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets broke through to the eighth level.]


    [Ding, congrattions host, your Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique has finally advanced from initial stage of minor threshold to middle stage because of receiving extremely pure sungod me energy. Your sungod me energy has be even more pure and profound.]


    [Ding, congrattions host, your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets has advanced rapidly and broken through to the ninth level after receiving extremely pure sungod me energy from the outside world. Your Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique has advanced from minor threshold middle stage to minor thresholdte stage...]


    Because of the formidable might of the six elites of Chaotian Sect, Li Yunmu¡¯s Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets were quickly advancing. This S grade supreme body-refining technique¡¯s first level required ten thousand points to be cultivated, but it was now receiving the heat energy reflected by the six spatial mirrors.


    This allowed Li Yunmu¡¯s technique to advance without requiring ability points. Every level he advanced was equivalent to eighty thousand, ny thousand, or even one hundred thousand ability points.


    At this moment, how could Li Yunmu not feel extremely excited. He had never anticipated that the killing spell which Chaotian Sect considered as their most guarded secret would turn out to be such a supreme treasure for him. If this wasn¡¯t a precious supplement, then what was?


    Apart from the Great Sun Body Muscle Marrow Secrets swiftly rising, the Great Sun Secret Technique he had learned from Li Qinghong was also advancing rapidly.


    Previously, the trace of sunlight being cast down from above the ck clouds was being emitted precisely by the minor sun, which Li Yunmu had formed after cultivating the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    But the amount of me energy Li Yunmu possessed was far from the major threshold stage. Although his absorption rate of sungod me energy was thirty timespared to that at the beginning, that amount could barely enter the minor threshold stage and nothing more.


    However, because he had congealed the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets¡¯ minor sun, in terms of purity, it was three grades higherpared to that of Li Qinghong, and at least four grades higher than those of the six elite disciple like me Devil, Northern ck Wind, and others.


    He didn¡¯t need for there to be extremely high disparity between the quality of his sungod me energypared to others. The current status quo was good enough.


    [Ding, congrattions host. Your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets has advanced rapidly because of receiving extremely pure sungod me energy from the outside. Your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets has now broken through to the tenth level.]


    [Ding, because your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets have broken through to the tenth level, the little sun which you had congealed previously, attained the great circle of minor threshold. You can control the power of the minor sun with your thoughts.]


    Tenth level!


    During these few days, Li Yunmu had been able to use ability points and cultivate two cultivation methods whichplemented each other to forcefully raise the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets from the fifth level, where it was originally at, to the seventh level.


    Yet now, after directly receiving the attack of Chaotian Sect¡¯s killing spell from the six elite disciples, he had instantly attained the major threshold of the tenth level.


    This time, no unique ability had appeared from the S grade cultivation method, but... Li Yunmu had finally gained control of the minor sun.

 Chapter 194: Great Sun And Tyrant Body

    Chapter 194: Great Sun And Tyrant Body


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Instantly, Li Yunmu could sense the small sun within his body and gentlymanded it with his thoughts. The small sun then came out into the outside world, bearing itself for everyone to see.


    Once the small sun came out, the expressions of the six elite disciples of Chaotian Sect froze. Li Qinghong and Lin Jian were suddenly unable to concentrate on killing the Underworld Hand¡¯s group of four, and one after another, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the sun.


    It wasn¡¯t that the two had forsaken their lives, but that both of them were extremely surprised by the small sun which had suddenly emerged from Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    Once Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation of Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets reached the tenth level and attained the great circle of small threshold, the size of the small sun swelled from a pigeon¡¯s egg to a hen¡¯s egg.


    The surface of the small sun was surrounded by magnificently burning red me. This circle of me was exactly the sungod me energy gained by cultivating Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique.


    Since the purity of the sungod me energy cultivated by Li Yunmu was extremely high, the me energy had already transformed into the red me.


    Once the small sun emerged, the temperature in the surrounding one thousand meters instantly became extremely high.


    "me congealed from the Great Sun Secret Technique attaining the great circle of major threshold realm!" Li Qinghong cried out in surprise.


    "Great sun true me, this is great sun true me! How could he possibly cultivate our sect¡¯s secret technique to great circle of major threshold realm?" Flowing Cloud¡¯s slender face was full of fright.


    "Fake, this is certainly fake. Even if Li Qinghong taught him the secret technique of our sect, how could he have possibly cultivated it to the great circle in a few days!" me Devil shouted out in hysteria, yet his face was full of dread.


    Suppression, this is innate suppression!


    For everyone who cultivated Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique, this was an unbelievable amount of innate suppression. It would essentially leave those people unable to resist.


    "Great sun true me?"


    When Li Yunmu heard the people of Chaotian Sect yelling out in surprise, a sneer appeared on his face. His sun wasn¡¯t congealed because of cultivating Great Sun Secret Technique to the great circle of the major threshold.


    It was simply that he had cultivated the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, which contained Great Sun Body Refining Secrets, to the tenth level. However, others didn¡¯t know this.


    Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, as the name implied, wasposed of three body-refining techniques named Great Sun, Tyrant Body, and Muscle Marrow.


    Great Sun represented supreme power, its emphasis being on attack.


    Tyrant Body represented absolute defensiveness, its emphasis being on defense.


    Muscle Marrow represented the improvement of one¡¯s body, its emphasis being on the body¡¯s foundation.


    This was the real essence of this S grade supreme body refining technique. While Li Yunmu used these three methods in parallel, no one could oppose him.


    After gaining assistance from the Sungod me Killing Spell of Chaotian Sect, he was able to advance the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets to the tenth level. But this tenth level wasn¡¯t a mastery realm. It stillcked one factor, and thus it couldn¡¯t continued advancing.


    Although Great Sun had advanced to the small threshold and Muscle Marrow had also advanced to the great circle of minor threshold, Tyrant Body was not there yet. Thus, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t continue to absorb the sun¡¯s energy concentrated on him by the killing spell. It was time to end this battle.


    "Li Yunmu, you surprisinglyprehended the true essence of our sect¡¯s secret technique. I don¡¯t believe, certainly don¡¯t believe."


    Confronting the ming sun which hade out from Li Yunmu, Northern ck Wind, who had been calm in the beginning,pletely lost his mind.


    Once the ming sun showed up, he felt as if this world¡¯s monarch had descended. What Chaotian Sect¡¯s six elites, what Chaotian Sect¡¯s future generation¡ªall of them suddenly looked like nothing more than trash.


    "Great Sun," Li Yunmu loudly yelled out, "absorb for me!"


    The tiny ming sun erupted with supreme me energy. The killing spell¡¯s temperature continued to rise, but me Devil, Flowing Cloud, and the other four elite disciples yelled out in despair.


    "Nooooo!"


    They were toote!


    If they hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to unleash their me energy to attract that of the sun, then Li Yunmu¡¯s sun would have remained immature and been unable to absorb their me energy which they hadboriously cultivated for many years. Now, though, they fell into their own trap.


    When faced with the formidable power of the little sun, the six people instantly felt the me energy within their bodies flowing away like a river, involuntarily being attracted by the small sun.


    The situation waspletely reversed. The group of four Halted Fluxers requested by Chaotian Sect were left stunned. They nced at each other, unable to suppress the hint of fear rising within their hearts even though they were seasoned veterans.


    Before they had set out for this battle, the second-ranked Halted Fluxer Devil had warned them that they must not provoke Li Yunmu. Although they weren¡¯t aware why Devil, who was ranked just behind Xiye Hanbei, would be afraid of Li Yunmu, they only listened to his words with one ear.


    After all, their opponent right now wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu exactly but Li Qinghong and Lin Jian. Yet now they were seeing the instant destruction of the six elites of Chaotian Sect.


    Underworld Hand and his group couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill going down their spines. This Li Yunmu was weird, extremely weird. Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique had fallen into his hands only a few days ago, and yet he could already produce the great sun true me.


    "We haven¡¯t cultivated the Great Sun Secret Technique, so we¡¯re the only ones who aren¡¯t suppressed by him. Everyone, let¡¯s attack together! We definitely can¡¯t let him break the killing spell!"


    Although the Halted Fluxers were afraid, Underworld Hand didn¡¯t hesitate to grab this opportunity, and the four-man group swiftly broke away from Li Qinghong and Lin Jian.


    The four of them disyed unprecedented team work, attacking Li Yunmu one after other.


    However, they were still toote by a millisecond. They had greatly underestimated the innate suppression produced by Li Yunmu¡¯s little sun towards Devil me and the other five.


    While they were distracted for a few breaths, the six elite disciples of Chaotian Sect went soft in their legs as if they had stepped into a quagmire.


    In a few breaths¡¯ time, the foundation of sungod me energy which they had been umting for a long time waspletely absorbed by Li Yunmu¡¯s small sun.


    When he saw the four Halted Fluxers attacking him together, he felt as if he was looking at four ants. He said with a sneer, "You ants also dare to appear in front of my great sun tyrant body? Get lost!"


    Li Yunmuunched a fist which contained the terrifying power of his flesh, dreadful thunder energy, as well as the dazzling golden flux energy.


    Underworld Hand¡¯splexion changed, and he yelled out in surprise, "Golden crystal fluxer? Your cultivation has already reached golden crystalyer!"


    Underworld Hand was a Halted Fluxer ranked among the top ten. Although his strength couldn¡¯t be called unrivaled, it was still sufficient for him to go anywhere he wanted within the Fifth Dimension.


    Let alone speaking of a golden crystal fluxer, even a rainbow crystal fluxer in front of him would be just a youngster. However, fear now spread across his face and dread clutched his heart at the sight of a golden crystal fluxer.


    This was not for any other reason but because this person was Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 195: Die or Serve

    Chapter 195: Die or Serve


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu was, after all, not any random fluxer. He was a known ruthless personage who had cleared the twenty-fifth level of the Tower of Glory and killed over two hundred fluxers with cultivation levels higher than his who hade to hunt him down. He was an existence who had forced Li Qinghong and de Overlord to follow him while he was still at the lowestyer of cultivation possible.


    Now, after disappearing for a brief period of few days, his cultivation had also entered golden crystalyer. When confronted with such a person, was it any wonder that Underworld Hand¡¯s group felt fear.


    Immediately, the fistsunched by the two people collided.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t retreat half a step, remaining motionless like a mountain, while Underworld Hand felt the three types of terrifying powers merged into one attacking him.


    The fist sent him flying.


    But the next instant the move of Underworld Hand showed up to not have beenpletely ineffective, because the des of the other three Halted Fluxers reached Li Yunmu¡¯s body due to it.


    However, fear rose within the attackers the moment their hitsnded.


    They felt as if they¡¯d struck a mountain. Even when using their full power, they were surprisingly still unable to break through Li Yunmu¡¯s defense.


    At the center of a short ck mountain in the distance, three beautiful women were attentively watching the battle. When they saw thest attack, one of them said absentmindedly, "My god, is this person still human?"


    "Senior sister, I think you don¡¯t need to attack. This friend of yours isn¡¯t human."


    ...


    "Either die or serve me."


    Li Yunmu decided not to kill the group of Halted Fluxers in the end since he had already killed arge number of people recently.


    He stayed still while the three Halted Fluxers continued to attack without a moment¡¯s rest, but they were still unable to break through Li Yunmu¡¯s defense.


    This was the absolute power mentioned by the system many times!


    This was true absolute power!


    Absolute power didn¡¯t only mean offensive strength but also absolute defense!


    From Li Yunmu¡¯s Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, Great Sun had already reached the minor threshold, but the genuine Tyrant Body stillcked some maturity. But this kind of supreme cultivation method like Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets was not something that simple.


    Even if Tyrant Bodycked a hint of maturity and hadn¡¯t yet achieved the genuine tyrant body, when added with the defensive methods like Safeguard, Admiralty Cover, King Crystal Armor, Devil Dragon Bone Armor, Li Yunmu¡¯s defense could certainly ignore the attacks of a few Halted Fluxers.


    Right now, Li Yunmu had reached the point where he was extremely close to bing an unrivaled existence within the Fifth Dimension. In this whole ce, apart from the three most powerful Halted Fluxers who had the ability to fight against him, others were just floating clouds.


    When absolute defense was taken into ount, who could resist his absolute power!


    "Die or follow!"


    Li Yunmu gradually began to lose patience toward the three Halted Fluxers who seemed to have gonepletely crazy. He opened his mouth and sucked in the small sun rotating within the empty sky, absorbing it back into his body.


    He then lightly waved his hand and collected into his heavenly world the six treasure weapons that had been used to construct the sungod me killing spell. After this, the treasures on Northern ck Wind and other five were also collected by Li Yunmu with a wave of his hand.


    If the six elite disciples of Chaotian Sect had retained theirbat strength and vitality, then Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t have been able to take away their treasures. However, after their sungod me energy had beenpletely sucked away, they were no better than six sheeps waiting to be ughtered at this moment.


    "Chaotian Sect¡¯s future ispletely ruined," Li Qinghong said after managing to calm down from her shock. For the first time, a hint of eptance for Li Yunmu appeared in her heart.


    She who used the Frightful Imperial Spear had never lost her calm in front of any opponent or enemy, but Li Yunmu¡¯s transformation in just a few days affected her steel nerves.


    "Chaotian Sect¡¯s future is finished."


    Within the woods on another ck mountain, a group of five,prising of both men and women, had been watching the battle as well.


    They witnessed the entire series of events, starting when Li Yunmu spat out the small sun, instantly reversing the whole situation. The six elites of Chaotian Sect had instantly lost all energy, falling lifeless to the ground.


    A woman wearing a blue skirt couldn¡¯t help but express her disbelief, "Chaotian Sect is a majestic top tier sect. It must have numerouspetent people within it and enormous reserves. Saying that their future is finished because of losing six elite disciples is going too far. Still, it¡¯s certain that Chaotian Sect¡¯s losses are extremely high this time."


    "Man Tian, if you encountered this Li Yunmu right now, who would be the victor between you?" another woman asked.


    "Ha ha, this question needn¡¯t be asked. Although Li Yunmu is powerful, but the only person who can be Man Tian¡¯s opponent within the entire Central Continent is only Xiye Hanbei."


    "It¡¯s difficult to say, he is maturing extremely quickly. Reportedly, two months ago he was only an ordinary person. I dare to venture that we will soon get the chance to fight against him," a female wearing a blue-colored skirt said thoughtfully while attentively watching the distant Li Yunmu.


    "Eh? Hai Yue, you¡¯re talking about the Continental Battle? Given his present strength, he does not seem to qualify," another youth said, shaking his head.


    "It¡¯s great that we all came to check out what is his current level of strength. Life has be extremely boring. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no longer any suspense left in this battle."


    Man Tian walked away withrge strides, leading everyone away.


    However, at this precise moment, this group of five encountered a patrol squad formed of Chaotian Sect¡¯s disciples who were guarding the hidden domain.


    "Who are you people? The hidden domain has already been sealed away by our Chaotian Sect, any intruders¡ª!"a rainbow crystal fluxer of Chaotian Sect immediately shouted out.


    "Get lost."


    Man Tianunched a punch, and the five of them immediately walked past without turning their heads around, not having the slightest intention to stop.


    The patrol squad of Chaotian Sect formed of a rainbow crystal and four golden crystal fluxers had been blown away by that one punch. They had lost the strength to crawl back to their feet for a long while.


    ...


    "Master, we are willing to serve you!"


    Thump.


    Thump.


    Thump.


    Thump.


    Underworld Hand and the other three Halted Fluxers knelt down on the ground, their heads bowed.


    After they were unable to break Li Yunmu¡¯s tyrannical defense with their frantic attacks, they finally acknowledged their allegiance to him.


    Fluxers, of course, cherished their lives!


    Their position was naturally higher than that of ordinary people, but the better one lives, the more they cherish their life. Not to mention that they were still just about to embark on the path of cultivation to the pinnacle.


    All fluxers were like this, and Halted Fluxers were no different. Otherwise why would they bitterly suppress their cultivation and stay within the Fifth Dimension.


    Although Halted Fluxers cherished their lives, this didn¡¯t mean that their pride of being those who could move unhindered in the world could be insulted. Underworld Hand and his group had surrendered because they cherished their lives, but maybe even more so because they saw hope in Li Yunmu.


    If he hadn¡¯t shocked them with the vast difference between theirbat strength, then even trying to use the threat of death to force them into submission would have been just wasted effort.


    "Congrattions master in reaping enormous harvests in this battle." At this time, de Overlord Lin Jian took a step forward and asked while breathing a sigh of relief, "How should we deal with them?"


    "Walk." Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay attention to the question, insteadmanding Underworld Hand¡¯s group of four to start walking. "I heard that of the seven locations, none of them were the real entrance?"


    He first wanted to find a secret ce where no one would be able to secretly oversee them. He could then lead the four Halted Fluxers into his heavenly world to undergo Soul Refining. After all, he couldn¡¯t just trust their oral allegiance.


    Li Yunmu walked in front, while the six Halted Fluxers quickly followed behind him. He didn¡¯t say anything about dealing with me Devil and the other disciples; they were no longer a problem.


    In fact, whether he dealt with them or not, the fate of those six wouldn¡¯t change. After losing the sungod me energy, even though their cultivation bases were unaffected, they had already fallen back to earth from the clouds.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t kill them not because he feared the Chaotian Sect but because he had lost all interest.


    However at this time, Li Qinghong suddenly said, "Master, I would request for you to bring Flowing Cloud with us."


    Li Yunmu paused for a moment, then asked, "Reason?"

 Chapter 196: The Invitation Delivered

    Chapter 196: The Invitation Delivered


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu paused, then asked, "Reason?"


    "It¡¯s very simple¡ªmaster needs a personal servant, and I think Flowing Cloud is just perfect," Li Qinghong answered with a giggle.


    Li Yunmu looked at her for a moment, then agreed, "Ok."


    A strange expression appeared on the face of de Overlord. As for Underworld Hand¡¯s group of four, because they had sworn allegiance to him only recently, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, any experienced person would know that Li Qinghong¡¯s request to take Flowing Cloud with them wasn¡¯t because Li Yunmucked a maid.


    "Eldest sister, I won¡¯t betray Chaotian Sect, don¡¯t even dream of it," Flowing Cloud stated weakly.


    "You don¡¯t have a choice here."


    Li Qinghong picked her up and followed behind Li Yunmu.


    ...


    "Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing more to see here."


    Ling Shuang turned her gaze away and left without a nce back.


    "Sis Ling, why don¡¯t you meet with your friend? If you don¡¯t go, he won¡¯t know that you had traveled more than a thousand kilometers just to assist him."


    The two junior sisters of Ling Shuang chased after her with some anxiousness.


    "He doesn¡¯t need me to assist him. Chaotian Sect also was only so-so. Northern ck Wind, me Devil, and all the others were quite famous, but it appears that they didn¡¯t live up to their reputation," Ling Shuang said in a disappointed voice.


    "Ha ha, that¡¯s because Senior Sister Ling Shuang is too powerful. And as long as our master is present, he will be able to resist against any upper tier sect by himself, so how could the disciples of those upper tier sectspare to us?"


    The three of them kept walking away.


    Ling Shuang¡¯s exit was like a push that triggered the stacked dominoes to fall one after another¡ªall the people waiting for opportunity in secret began to depart in session at this time.


    Chaotian Sect had made such a big move with a lot of fanfare to deal with Li Yunmu, so how could everyone note to "observe", evenn if the sect had dispatched 308 core disciples to seal off a one hundred kilometers zone around the point of battle.


    Yet they were clearly unable to stop the truly formidable people froming to spectate.


    A person who was far from bing a battle sage and was wearing ck clothes while adorning a sinister ck mask on his face was looking at the departing Li Yunmu. His fingers clenched tightly and suddenly rxed, then tightly clenched again, but he still didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    "Ha ha, the majestic second-ranked Halted Fluxer Sir Devil is surprisingly struggling inwardly. Why are you so afraid of Li Yunmu?"


    Suddenly, a person adorning luxuriously sewn clothes and a jade belt appeared behind Devil.


    "Gongzi Nangong, you¡¯re no longer the young master of Nangong n like you were three years ago, presently. You¡¯ll be better off not provoking me," Devil said, his voiceing through the sinister mask.


    "How about we join hands and get rid of this Li Yunmu?" Gongzi Nangong suggested with the same smile, without the slightest bit of anger.


    "I Devil am a lone wolf. I don¡¯t need to join hands with you."


    When Devil heard the other party¡¯s suggestion, he was rather moved by the idea. But after hesitating for a bit, he chose to refuse him.


    Li Yunmu, what secrets are you hiding that you can even make Devil be so apprehensive of attacking you?


    Gongzi Nangong also didn¡¯t do anything, because he clearly understood that apart from Xiye Hanbei, no one from the Central Continent could suppress this Li Yunmu in the Fifth Dimension.


    If Halted Fluxers like Li Qinghong and de Overlord were near Devil, they would instantly recognize his newpanion. This Gongzi Nanhong was the third most powerful Halted Fluxer.


    There were of course many other people concealed in the wilderness who hadn¡¯te just to watch the lively show but to find an opportunity to make their move.


    Although Chaotian Sect¡¯s prestige could intimidate many people and various powers, Halted Fluxers who had already offended someone very important didn¡¯t feel much of a threat from it.


    In the eyes of many Halted Fluxers, apart from transcending powers who they didn¡¯t dare to confront, the sects were only somewhat intimidating. As long as the earnings were high enough, they would make their move regardless if one was present.


    The great increase in Li Yunmu¡¯s strength in a brief period of time was exactly what Xiye Hanbei had mentioned was required for him to survived. He had really aplished it, and by doing so won this battle.


    ...


    "Sire is a person from War God Temple."


    At this time, Li Yunmu, who was leading the six Halted Fluxers, saw a person lying on a branch halfway up a tree. This person seemed to have been waiting in that ce for a long time, and his clothes were quite special, he was adorning cyan-colored training robes.


    Those training clothes were quite ordinary by themselves, not deserving to be called special, but on the chest area there was an insignia, and one that belonged to War God Temple. This alone was enough to transform these training clothes into something extraordinary.


    "Yes, I bring the invitation letter to the Trial by Fire of War God Temple."


    The person stood up and jumped down from the tree. He moved towards Li Yunmu and personally delivered the invitation to his hands.


    "Okay, I will leave now."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s attitude was greatly different now,pared to thest time when he hadpletely ignored the message. It was like a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Before I appear for the Trial by Fire, can sire pass on the request to take care of my family¡¯s safety to the War God Temple?" he asked.


    When the messenger heard it, he was slightly startled. Immediately afterwards though, he replied with a smile, "If War God Temple wants some people protected, then there will be no one able to touch them."


    The cyan-robed person then left as quickly as he hade.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath when he heard those words. He once again sensed absolute power from the supreme transcending power.


    In front of absolute power, no one would dare to be disobedient, since those who did will be dead!


    The system¡¯s words were correct, any individual was just a floating cloud in front of absolute power, and War God Temple was the existence closest to being an absolute existence.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    After being assured by a person of War God Temple, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t fear anything anymore.


    In a short while, their group returned to the underground hole. The three dimensional space eyes were patrolling around the mountain peak with the system, this super intelligent brain, acting as the control tower.


    Due to this, the system¡¯s ability to monitor the surroundings had increased and was certainly not easy to dismiss.


    Li Yunmu said to Underworld Hand¡¯s group of four, "Now don¡¯t resist."


    Underworld Hand wasn¡¯t a neer fluxer. Since he had already acknowledged Li Yunmu as master and the other hadn¡¯t shown any interest in killing them, it was quiet obvious that he wouldn¡¯t harm them. Everyone in the group nodded.


    They filled up with astonishment the next instant when Li Yunmu led them into another world.


    This was a world with a star-filled sky. The starry sky was infinite, with a uniquelyrge sun right above their heads.


    Under their feet was a small section ofnd filled with emerald green grass, while a small stream bubbled in the center.


    There was also arge pile of looted weapons in one corner, but what actually caught the attention of the four were the four ck forbidden tools. When they saw that they were the runic spears, their pupils shrank down.


    As Halted Fluxers, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t recognize these extremely deadly weapons.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would have had such a thing up his sleeve yet hadn¡¯t bothered to take it out in the battle just then. When they thought of this, the group became aware that Li Yunmu still had many secrets that the public knew nothing about.


    "A world with a star-filled sky, this is... a heavenly world?!" one of the four subconsciously cried out.


    "One sun heavenly world, no wonder eldest sis was willing to follow you," Flowing Cloud eximed faintly, her pretty eyes going wide open. Since she was a chief disciple of an upper tier sect, she had extensive knowledge regarding many cultivation rted things and was clear about what Li Yunmu was going to do next.

 Chapter 197: Destruction of a Furnace

    Chapter 197: Destruction of a Furnace


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    More than half a day had passed since the people of Chaotian Sect started guarding the area in the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain when they noticed that there were still no signs of movement from the Sungod me Killing Spell.


    When one group finally went toward the center of the closed region, they were of the opinion that since the six chief disciples of Chaotian Sect had been personally operating the killing spell, then by now Li Yunmu should have been defeated.


    Not to mention that the disciples also had the assistance of four Halted Fluxers. However, when the daring group of Chaotian Sect¡¯s core disciples reached the battle scene, they were all astonished.


    "Not good, eldest brother Northern ck Wind and the others met with an ident..."


    This day was destined to be the day when Chaotian Sect suffered its greatest loss.


    "Hey, did you know? Some Halted Fluxer released the information from the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain that Chaotian Sect failed to kill Li Yunmu."


    "That couldn¡¯t be, I heard that Chaotian Sect¡¯s six chief disciples had gathered there, and they had also dispatched more than three hundred core disciples."


    Many people just couldn¡¯t believe that such a force could lose.


    Northern ck Wind, me Devil, Thousand kill Mo, Flowing Cloud were no ordinary people. They were famous existences in the Fifth Dimension who had ess to the deep reserves of Chaotian Sect. Apart from Xiye Hanbei, there was no one who would dare to confront them.


    These six weren¡¯t scattered over a huge area like the two thousand fluxers sent from the Central Continent, and they also weren¡¯t any ordinary elites. No one had any doubts regarding the future sess of Chaotian Sect¡¯s endeavor to achieve its ns.


    Like many people who heard the contradicting information, all the major powers who were paying attention to this matter and waiting for the news became silent after hearing it.


    This silence remained unbroken for the whole afternoon, without Chaotian Sect disclosing any news about Li Yunmu having been killed.


    Gradually, people started feeling that there was something strange.


    "It is certain that Chaotian Sect was defeated by Li Yunmu and also had to pay arge price for its attempt. Their six chief disciples were dealt a deadly blow, and I also heard that Flowing Cloud was captured by Li Yunmu."


    "Why though? She was strangely the only one captured. Although Li Yunmu could have taken the other five as well, he only picked Flowing Cloud and walked away."


    "You dimwit, because Flowing Cloud is a stunning beauty! Her full name is Slender Flowing Cloud."


    Finally some reliable information appeared, shocking the entire fluxermunity.


    Just how formidable was Li Yunmu exactly?


    Could he have truly aplished what Xiye Hanbei had said? Great increase in strength in short span of time?


    When ordinary fluxers heard the news, they instantly became jealous. Flowing Cloud had been captured by Li Yunmu... What was he going to do with her? What was he thinking now?


    "Li Yunmu is no longer at ordinary crystalyer but has entered the golden crystalyer."


    As time went on, someone spread even more information.


    Although Chaotian Sect had sealed the scene, many formidable people had infiltrated or perhaps made some inquiries about what truly happened there. Since Chaotian Sect had publicized the matter with a lot of fanfare, even if they wanted to conceal it now, they couldn¡¯t.


    Golden crystal fluxer!


    Everyone was stunned. In just a few days, he had advanced to the fourthyer from the firstyer.


    Naturally, although these details were shocking to ordinary fluxers,rge organizations and ns were aware about the true reason behind Chaotian Sect¡¯s misfortune.


    This was because Li Yunmu had learned Great Sun Secret Technique of in just a few days and had even cultivated it to the level of producing the true mes from the great circle of major threshold.


    Due to this, many powers abandoned any thoughts they might have been harboring about finding trouble for Li Yunmu.


    The strength he disyed this time touched upon the fear deeply concealed within their hearts. No one wanted to confront a Flux Sage, who would have a terrifying battle prowess, in the future.


    Ordinary Flux Sage experts were terrifying, but the truly frightening ones were those who had disyed monstrous battle prowess from the time when they were Flux Disciples.


    In fact, there were many lessons in history from which major powers could learn about the people who would cut through all obstacles in their path and whom no one could stop.


    Xiye Hanbei was like this, Barbarian Continent¡¯s Man Tian was also like that, as well as Southern Continent¡¯s Ge Ya. Now it showed up that Li Yunmu was extremely close to bing such an existence, too.


    What was different in this case, though, was that all these people who couldn¡¯t be stopped and would cut through all obstacles in their path had usually disyed their dominance after attaining the silver crystalyer. Yet because of all sorts of reason, Li Yunmu had shocked the world much earlierpared to them.


    Shortly after the news spread out, many powerful ns gathered their nsman and included a new name in the list of a scant few fluxers who shouldn¡¯t be provoked. This name they added was Li Yunmu.


    That¡¯s actually what really happened!


    A Flux Disciple youngster naturally didn¡¯t have the qualifications to make therge powers treat him with importance, but an extremely powerful Flux Disciple who couldn¡¯t be stopped was an exception.


    It was because such a person¡¯s growth couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Thus, since the person couldn¡¯t be stopped, they must never be provoked. It was just simple logic.


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s attitude on the starwork changed, and new fluxers who didn¡¯t know anything were left startled.


    Everyone¡¯s tone of speech had instantly transformed, surprising all the ordinary fluxers who weren¡¯t aware of what had been discussed within the private meetings of major powers.


    In just a few days, the people who had been questioning or even mocking Li Yunmu, even the ordinary fluxers, all understood that his had caused all the powers to change their attitude.


    Chaotian Sect was an exception, though. Now it in its entirety viewed LI Yunmu as the greatest enemy who had to be killed before he matured.


    This time, even Chaotian Sect¡¯s true upper echelon was also rmed.


    Li Yunmu, though, didn¡¯t really view Chaotian Sect as an existence that could do something to him. Since War God Temple¡¯s person had personally assured him that there was no threat to his family, Li Yunmu presently didn¡¯t have many worries.


    Underworld Hand¡¯s group of four, under Lin Jian¡¯s instructions, advanced with the Soul Refining Technique and threw their soul imprint into the heavenly world, then were branded by Li Yunmu¡¯s imprint.


    These four Halted Fluxers had quite formidable strength, otherwise why would Chaotian Sect had invited them to assist in their attack.


    Now Li Yunmu hadpletely turned these four people into his followers, simrly to how he¡¯d done with Li Qinghong and Lin Jian. Thus, he didn¡¯tck people he could use.


    Flowing Cloud, on the other hand, vowed to never betray Chaotian Sect and refused to undergo Soul Refining.


    "Now that there aren¡¯t any outsiders present, tell me the real reason for bringing her with us."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care much about Flowing Cloud and turned to Li Qinghong.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, then Flowing Cloud is Chaotian Sect¡¯s new cultivation furnace."


    Li Qinghong¡¯s one line stunned everyone.

 Chapter 198: Wrong Timing

    Chapter 198: Wrong Timing


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Furnace? What furnace?" Flowing Cloud asked in disbelief.


    "Naturally Ye Qing¡¯s furnace." Li Qinghong suddenly turned towards Lin Jian and the other four. "You should withdraw for a moment."


    Lin Jian, Underworld Hand, and the others nced at each other and bitter smiles appeared on their faces. With a single thought from Li Yunmu, they were sent out of the heavenly world.


    After they were gone, Li QInghong immediately moved towards Flowing Cloud. She tore open the cotton cloth on her bosom and instantly her bouncy white flesh was revealed to everyone.


    This waspletely out of Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations. When he looked at Flowing Cloud¡¯s bouncy soft and white skin, he instantly felt his vision swimming.


    "Ahh, eldest sister, what are you doing?"


    Although Flowing Cloud was an experienced fluxer, but at this instant she was utterly stupefied by this act and hurriedly used her hands to cover her chest.


    However, Li Qinghong moved to stop her and went on to ce her palm on her chest. The next instant, a strange runic imprint appeared on Flowing Cloud¡¯s chest.


    "True Sixth Dimension¡¯s runic imprint?"


    At this instant, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t care about being rude, either. Although Flowing Cloud was his prisoner, he wasn¡¯t yet rotten to that stage.


    "That¡¯s right, this is a sinister dual cultivation method which Chaotian Sect obtained from the Sixth Dimension. The person whoprehends this secret technique will be able to secretly absorb the entire cultivation base of the dual cultivation partner, turning it into their own," Li Qinghong said while pointing towards the imprint which had appeared after being brought out by her undying sage blood in the middle of Flowing Cloud¡¯s ample bosom.


    At this instant, the young woman¡¯s voice became even more disbelieving. "Impossible, the sect would never do such a thing to me! I, Flowing Cloud, have the pinnacle grade innate talent. How could they treat me like a cultivation furnace!" But although she was speaking like that, there was some uncertainty within her.


    "Impossible? You¡¯re only my recement and nothing more. I dare to say with certainty that besides you, there are many other cultivation furnaces within Chaotian Sect," Li Qinghong sneered.


    "Eldest sister, don¡¯t tell me that this was the true reason why you rebelled against Chaotian Sect?"


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, how could a person like me who has a more formidable innate talent than you and was treated with more importance be crazy enough to betray their sect? Originally I was the best option for Ye Qing¡¯s cultivation furnace."


    Li Qinghong nced toward her master, Li Yunmu.


    After some slight hesitation, she undid her front piece, and sure enough, there was an imprint identical to Flowing Cloud¡¯s in the middle of her soft bosom.


    However, given that she was already his follower, this was of no consequence. Followers were exactly what their name implied. When some n¡¯s younger generation chose their followers, both parties would voluntarily form a runic agreement. Once that agreement went into effect, it was effective for their entire lives.


    There were both low level contracts as well as high level contracts. Low level ones would only be used to control half-step fluxers as well as ordinaryyer fluxers.


    High level contracts could be used to control Flux Masters. As for Li Yunmu¡¯s Soul Refining Technique that merged the soul imprint of the other party with his heavenly world, it was one of the topnotch agreements.


    Even if the cultivation of his follower entered the sageyer, it would still remain effective. Only if his follower became a Battle Sage and entered the wless realm could they finally remove the imprint of their master¡¯s heavenly world from their soul.


    When Flowing Cloud looked at the imprint on Li Qinghong¡¯s chest that was identical to hers, even if she wanted to believe it a lie, she was still subconsciously convinced.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the truth about this matter would be so filthy.


    Until this moment, she was still a grand elite disciple of Chaotian Sect, but at this instant, when she learned that she was just someone¡¯s cultivation furnace, she realized that she was inferior to an ordinary disciple.


    She finally understood why Li Qinghong had suddenly betrayed Chaotian Sect and had never turned back, even opposing her old sect whenever she could.


    "Chaotian Sect, from this day, you and I Flowing Cloud cannot exist under the same sky!"


    When all was said and done, Flowing Cloud was still an experienced person. She calmed herself down and rearranged her clothes.


    At this moment, without the power from Li Qinghong¡¯s undying sage blood bringing it out, the imprint on her chest gradually disappeared.


    Only after the two women tidied up their clothes did Li Yunmu speak up. "I¡¯ve heard you mentioning Ye Qing, what kind of character is this Ye Qing of Chaotian Sect?"


    "He¡¯s Chaotian Sect¡¯s founder¡¯s second great grandson who is seen as the future sessor of Chaotian Sect," Li Qinghong replied indifferently, but Li Yunmu could still hear the disdain in her voice when she talked about that man.


    "Second great grandson! But still a second great grandson of a Flux Sage," Li Yunmu said ruefully.


    In front of him there was Beastial Sage, while behind him was Chaotian Sect¡¯s elder ancestor. Apparently all those who had entered the so called "sageyer" hadn¡¯t genuinely be sages and still had the same weakness as humans.


    Li Yunmu could understand why Li Qinghong had insisted on bringing Flowing Cloud together with them¡ªthis woman was just one step away from Li Qinghong in talent andprehension. If they took her away, not only would it be an inconvenience to Ye Qing, but they would also create an enemy for him in the future.


    "So now, what do you want to do, make your choice," Li Yunmu told Flowing Cloud.


    "I still won¡¯t undergo Soul Refining, are you prepared to kill me?" Flowing Cloud said after pondering for a while.


    "I won¡¯t kill you, but you¡¯re an intelligent person so you should know that once you learned about the secret of my heavenly world I can just keep you forever within this heavenly world."


    Li Yunmu nced towards Li Qinghong, while speaking.


    He knew that she had requested to bring Flowing Cloud with them mainly because of the above-mentioned reason, but she had to also have some attachments to her, so he couldn¡¯t kill her. That¡¯s why keeping her within the heavenly world was the best oue.


    "I am willing to be your servant." Flowing Cloud looked around the heavenly world, then immediately said, "But without my consent, you won¡¯t be allowed to touch me."


    "Haha."


    Li Yunmu¡¯sughter contained a hint of derision. If he could not touch her, then what kind of maid was she.


    However, he also wasn¡¯t as naive as he had been before. He had no real interest in Flowing Cloud, so he naturally didn¡¯t argue with her over this.


    The three of them exited the heavenly world where Lin Jian and the other Halted Fluxers had already started a bonfire and were roasting an oxen beast.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t treat the new followers as outsiders and directly asked Lin Jian and Li Qinghong, "So of the seven locations, none of them had the entrance?"


    "Yes."


    Both of them nodded to confirm.


    Given that the two of them were experienced people and both of them had verified it, the system seemed to have truly made a mistake this time.


    Li Yunmu was quite startled, because the system had never made any mistakes before.


    [Host, the analysis isn¡¯t mistaken. It is 100% certain that one of the seven probable locations holds the entrance,] the system replied with absolute certainty.


    "You certain?"


    [Certain.]


    Li Yunmu had absolute confidence toward the system, for everything he had today had been obtained because of it. Useless suspicion would only make him paranoid.


    "Master, if you are absolutely certain that one of the seven is the true target, then I have a method to find the real entrance."


    From Underworld Hand¡¯s group of four, one Halted Fluxer with an average stature confidently spoke up.


    "Ehh? You seem confident."


    "Yes, if I Devil Monkey imed to be second in finding the traces of secret regions within the Fifth Dimension, then no one would dare to im to be first. Based on the details mentioned by Lin Jian and Li Qinghong, I believe that they certainly hadn¡¯t missed any details but that their timing might have been wrong."


    Devil Monkey confidentlyughed.


    "Time."


    Li Qinghong and Lin Jian instantly understood something.


    "That¡¯s right, some high level secret regions¡¯ entrances can only be found at specific times. If the timing is wrong, they won¡¯t be there,"


    Li Qinghong supplemented.


    "Then what are we waiting for. After taking the evening meal, we will immediately move out to search," Li Yunmu stated, making the final decision.


    The information that he was presently at Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain had been spread to the outside world by Chaotian Sect. Any intelligent person could certainly sniff out some clues about what he was doing here.


    Li Yunmu wanted to find the true entrance as quickly as possible. A high level secret region which had been concealed so properly immediately raised his expectations, as well as those of other Halted Fluxers.


    Within the Fifth Dimension, people would usually have many strange encounters and at times bump into great opportunities. These opportunities being present in the lower level such as the Fifth Dimension was the main reason why many powers attached great importance to cultivating rainbow crystal fluxers and paid so much attention to the Fifth Dimension.

 Chapter 199: Extraordinary Secret Region

    Chapter 199: Extraordinary Secret Region


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu led Li Qinghong, Lin Jian, and others to loiter around the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain. One fluxer was left to stand guard on each of the seven locations that could be the real entrance.


    Finally, after everyone had kept watch for three days and three nights, thetrue entrance finally revealed itself in front of Li Yunmu and his followers.


    Everyone gathered together and arrived at a waterfall, where Lin Jian asked with a bizarre expression, "Devil Monkey, are you certain that this is the ce?"


    He had carefully inspected this ce many times previously, even checking for anything strange behind the waterfall, but he had stille up empty handed.


    It seemed like Devil Monkey had been saying the truth before. They must havee at the wrong time.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been watching for three days and three nights here. Yesterday, at three in the morning, I finally discovered something fishy. If my spections aren¡¯t wrong, then today in the evening we¡¯ll see it again."


    "All right, let¡¯s all wait here till the evening. Barbarian Niu, Demon, you both are responsible for warning us. Others just settle down and rest so you¡¯ll be at your peak condition when we enter."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say much, just voiced his decision.


    Finding the entrance of the secret region was just the beginning¡ªthe real test would be when they actually entered it. But carelessness wasn¡¯t about to be an issue. Every person here was one of the best in the Fifth Dimension, and so none of them dared to to be negligent.


    Even Flowing Cloud was no different. She might have lost all her sungod me energy a few days ago, but she was still a rainbow crystalyer cultivator. This added with Chaotian Sect¡¯s topnotch cultivation techniques made it so herbat prowess far surpassed that of ordinary rainbow crystal fluxers.


    However, this secret region in front of their eyes was somewhat high-leveled. Also, judging by the fact that the entrance appeared only at specific times, this certainly wasn¡¯t an average secret region.


    Night, for whom everyone was waiting, slowly descended.


    The clock hand slowly edged toward three o¡¯clock bit by bit, raising everyone¡¯s expectations with each passing second.


    Just when Barbarian Niu, a somewhat crude person, started to get impatient, the clock finally reached three in the morning.


    Suddenly, red flower petals from a tree branch stretching across a the waterfall quietly floated down.


    This change didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention. After all, it waste at night and it was natural for some flower petals to fall from a tree branch that extended over the waterfall.


    However, at this moment, Devil Monkey whispered, "Master, pay attention to the flower petals at the precipice of the waterfall floating down."


    After being alerted by Devil Monkey, all the fluxers were instantly jolted to wakefulness and looked toward the petals.


    These flower petals were from the most ordinary redcliff flowers in the Fifth Dimension. These flowers didn¡¯t have any special characteristics and grew in various ces, though cliffs were their mostmon soil. That¡¯s why the flower here arrested no extra attention.


    However, the instant its petals floated down, mixing with the falling water and dropped into therge pond below, a strange transformation happened.


    Red-colored noronha wrasse fish jumped out of water and caught the flower petals one after another.


    "What is this? Don¡¯t tell me that these fish are going to undergo some weird transformation?"


    Flowing Cloud¡¯s sharp eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    But her guess didn¡¯te out to be true. Soon after eating the petals, the fish calmed down.


    "Eh? Where is the secret region¡¯s entrance?"


    Devil Monkey was slightly stunned.


    Nothing happened after the fish calmed down in the next quarter of an hour besides them waiting foolishly with so much nervousness that they didn¡¯t dare to breath.


    "Be patient," Li Qinghong said faintly.


    Everyone continued to wait.


    When the petals fell from the branch stretching across the precipice once more, the noronha wrasse appeared on the surface of therge pond and began topete with each other for the petals once again as well.


    The ck clouds hanging over the group suddenly started to disperse, revealing a tiny crack through which moonlight sprinkled on the ground. When it fell on the surface of therge pond, gentle light reflected off the fish.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt an extremely vivid sensation from Arrow Evasion that something was about to begin.


    And sure enough, when the gentle moonlight fell on the body of one of the noronha wrasse, it formed the perfect angle which reflected a red light because of the gleaming red scales.


    This red light coincidentally fell on another noronha wrasse and formed a another specific angle. This sort of mystical coincidence startled everyone.


    This scene was strangely profound. Two red noronha wrasse, because of the two reflections of light, formed a certain kind of union. It looked as if red light connected the tail of one fish to the body of the other.


    But following this, an even more bizarre incident happened. Altogether, seven petal had floated down, attracting seven red noronha wrasse. At that instant, all of them leaped out of water to catch them, coincidentally positioning themselves at extremely abnormal angles to reflect the light.


    When the red light was reflected off one noronha wrasse¡¯s body, it fell on the scales of another, which would then reflect it onto another, and so until all the fish seemed to be connected.


    At that time, with the red noronha wrasses acting as a pivot, the red lights formed a heptagon, generating a runic spell.


    "That¡¯s it, master. This is the Seven Star Scale Spell, which will onlyst for three seconds. We must hurry."


    At this moment, Devil Monkey was no longer concerned with the red noronha wrasse anymore.


    He took the initiative to spring forward at his maximum speed from their hiding ce on the shore, rushing forward to enter the Seven Star Scale Spell formed because of all sorts of coincidences.


    Li Yunmu and his group, being the people they were, had an extremely swift reaction speed. Once they heard that this spell would onlyst for three seconds, all of them instantly acted in the same manner without any words being necessary. They jumped into the waterfall pond¡¯s great spell, all of them entering in a row.


    After three seconds, once the seven red noronha wrasses¡¯petition to snatch thest red petals ended, all the fish returned back into the water. Once they changed their positions, the red light shifted and the runic spell was broken.


    Everything returned to normal as if nothing out of the ordinary had ever happened here.


    The Seven Star Scaled Spell was naturally the spell formation which formed the entrance to the secret region, and it had onlysted for three seconds.


    During the whole night, it would only appear for three seconds, after being formed because of all sorts of coincidences.


    As for what sort of mighty force was it that caused this spell to form naturally, Li Yunmu and his followers didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    After they entered the spell and their minds cleared up, they discovered that all of them had been transported to a different ce.


    This wasn¡¯t the bottom of the waterfall pond, and neither was this the Fifth Dimension, but an independently existing secret region.


    The expressions of de Overlord, Li Qinghong, as well as Underworld Hand and his group¡¯s changed simultaneously, and they all cried out at the same time, "King¡¯s True Territory!"


    Devil Monkey got carried away in his excitement and shouted out loudly, "My god, this really is King¡¯s True Territory. Twelve rainbow light world, this certainly is the legendary King¡¯s True Territory!


    "I knew it. A secret region which uses timing and a critical spell formation to form the entrance certainly couldn¡¯t be simple, couldn¡¯t be simple..."

 Chapter 200: Battle Squad with a Grand Line-Up

    Chapter 200: Battle Squad with a Grand Line-Up


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "King¡¯s True Territory, what¡¯s that?"


    While all others became absurdly excited, Li Yunmu was left baffled.


    Among all sorts of secret regions about which he had read in books, there was none which was named King¡¯s True Territory. But at this moment, when he saw Li Qinghong, this formidable woman who didn¡¯t like to smile, filled with excitement, he instantly felt that finding this secret region¡¯s entrance from the damaged runic pages which he had obtained from the Dwarf Witch n was a great fortune.


    "There are very few mentions of King¡¯s True Territory in books. In the recent years, the number of King¡¯s True Territories discovered by humans have greatly decreased in number. A hundred years ago was the golden era of searching for them," Underworld Hand exined with a smile on his face: "I even heard that thest time a King¡¯s True Territory was discovered in the Fifth Dimension was four years ago."


    "Four years, for full four years none of the fluxers had been able to discover a King¡¯s True Territory, yet we have found one now."


    Such a long amount of years without anything certainly verified that it had be increasingly more difficult to find this type of secret regions. But Li Yunmu still didn¡¯t know what this King¡¯s True Territory contained that so many people would be interested in it.


    Could It be rted to king ss dimensional beasts?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s conjecture was more or less correct. There was great amount of king ss dimensional beasts wandering freely in such territories, thus the chances of encountering one was many times higherpared to the outside world.


    Once Li Yunmu became aware of this, his blood began to boil with excitement!


    At this instant, he probably was the most excited person in the whole group, because discovering a King¡¯s True Territory was simply an enormously great fortune for people who had congealed the king¡¯s crystal armor.


    And Li Yunmu was precisely one such person.


    These few days his cultivation base had had a number of breakthroughs and attained golden crystalyer, but Li Yunmu still didn¡¯t feel that his strength had undergone a qualitative transformation.


    It was precisely due to king¡¯s crystal armor which couldn¡¯t be strengthened without king dimensional crystals.


    Ordinary crystalyer, ck crystalyer, silver crystalyer, golden crystalyer¡ªafter advancing through threeyers in session, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t found a good opportunity to strengthen his king¡¯s crystal armor even once.


    This was the main reason why he couldn¡¯t increase his cultivation casually at the start. Otherwise, a fluxer who had condensed king¡¯s crystal armor and had the cultivation base of a golden crystalyer would certainly be a Boss level existence with his heaven defying flux energy and defense.


    Even after searching for a long time in the outside world, Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t been able to discover a second king dimensional beast. From this it was clear that a territory which possessed arge number of king dimensional beasts was a heavenly treasure.


    "King¡¯s True Territory also has a second major benefit. The passage of time within the territory is twelve times fasterpared to the outside world. For each rainbow light, the passage of time will increase by one fold, so twelve folds for twelve times. Furthermore, the increase in passage of time has no effect on the people¡¯s age, for it follows the time of the outside world," Li Qinghong exined.


    When Li Yunmu heard this, a shiver passed down his back. Even if this territory had only one use¡ªto affect the rate at which time passed¡ªit would still be an extremely high level secret region.


    "ording to history, 417 king dimensional beasts were killed in thergest discovered King¡¯s True Territory. ording to the intensity of the twelve rainbow lights that dispersed in the sky from the territory which we discovered, this King¡¯s True Territory can probably be considered evenrger than that one."


    Devil Monkey pinched his face, to check if he was really not dreaming.


    As for whether they would be able to kill the king dimensional beasts, no one present here was worried about it. The six Halted Fluxers were all among the top twenty of their kind in the Fifth Dimension.


    Besides, none of the people present here, including Flowing Cloud, were weak and hold others back. Thus, if they couldn¡¯t kill king dimensional beasts even with this squad, then all of them should just return home and start farming.


    There was also another factor which calmed everyone¡¯s hearts the most¡ªthey still had an extremely formidable master whose name could cause any Flux Disciple¡¯s hairs to stand up.


    "Look, the twelve light protective cover is rapidly thinning. After a few more minutes at most we will lose its protection. Everyone be careful, if we are really unfortunate and encounter two king dimensional beasts at the same time, we¡¯ll be at risk. We cannot be careless," Underworld Hand said solemnly.


    After everyone entered the King True Territory, they were provided with a certain amount of time to adjust. During this period, they would be shielded by ayer of twelve rainbow lights, which restricted their movements but also acted as a defensive barrier.


    After several minutes, the finalyer of twelve rainbow light cover shattered like a bubble, and everyone hastily took their positions with Barbarian Niu and Demon taking the lead.


    Barbarian Niu had arge build and cultivated a rare defensive cultivation method which greatly supplemented his strength. Strictly speaking, he wasn¡¯t a fluxer of Central Continent but an evolved human from Deste Continent.


    He had fused with Enormous Horn Deste Ox and obtained its blood vessels. Therefore, among the six Halted Fluxers, Barbarian Niu could be considered as the person with the highest durability and battle endurance. He was ranked fourteenth among the most powerful Halted Fluxers, and his dominant ss was Armored Soldier.


    He was also someone who had an equal amount of offensive power, and his weapon was a fifth dimensional treasure shield which was the size of a bed¡¯s board and weighed thirty-six hundred kilograms.


    If he wasn¡¯t an evolved human from the Deste Continent who had merged with an innately dominant beast¡¯s bloodline, then he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to lift his shield.


    Thus, Barbarian Niu took the initiative to walk in the front. There was no one else more suitable than him for the job, and, frankly speaking, he was a meat shield who was ranked among the top fifteen Halted Fluxers.


    Demon was the person who was most fond of killing within the group and possessed a rtively good strength. His offensive power wasparable to Underworld Hand¡¯s, and he was ranked at the twelfth position, even higher than Barbarian Niu.


    He came from the Northern Sea and was also an evolved human.


    The sea god¡¯s people have three major differencespared to ordinary people.


    First, they have a fin on their backs. When they walk on thend, this fin usually remains concealed, withdrawn into their bodies. If they entered water, it would sprout back.


    Because of this every seagod¡¯s person is extremely formidable in water battles. They are heaven blessed swimmers who cannot be caught by anyone except sea beasts when in water. They are innately domineering, and their position is the most unique and independent among the people from the six continents.


    Second, they can breathe underwater.


    Third, seagod¡¯s people are innate summoners. As long as one of them awakens as a fluxer, they will naturally form a contract with an evolved sea beast and be able to summon it at any time and at any ce.


    Demon, this Halted Fluxer from Northern Continent, was also quite unique among all of seagod¡¯s fluxers. When he awakened, he formed a contract with an extremely formidable sea beast who could not only fight in the sea but, for a short amount of time, transform itself and fight onnd as well.

 Chapter 201: Capturing a Live Ape God

    Chapter 201: Capturing a Live Ape God


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    When Demon fought together with his sea beast, even de Overlord Lin Jian, who was ranked ninth position among the Halted Fluxers, wouldn¡¯t have a hundred percent certainty to win.


    Demon wasn¡¯t an Armored Soldier but a Warrior. The weapons he used were two fifth dimensional devil beheading des. His position was simr to Barbarian Niu¡¯s, at the front of the squad.


    The second line was formed of Li Yunmu and Flowing Cloud, while the third had Li Qinghong and Lin Jian. As for Devil Monkey who was a hunter, he wandered all around the squad.


    The three dimensional space eyes were all been sent out under the system¡¯s precise control. One of them was probing the area in front of the group, while other two monitored its nks.


    It had to be said that even without Li Yunmu, this would be an extremely formidable battle squad covering all the positions to make it so. But even when such a formidable battle squad moved through the valley in the King¡¯s True Territory, they still felt an enormous pressure.


    Devil Monkey was quite experienced with secret regions. He¡¯d said previously that King¡¯s True Territory was extremelyrge, and once the eight of them started walking forward, they learned of the truth in his words.


    When they left the valley, they discovered on the ck in in front of them a group of fifth dimensional monsters roaming about.


    Their number roughly crossed one hundred and thirty. As for their strength, the beast with the lowest strength was a rainbow crystal dimensional beast.


    Devil Monkey¡¯s fearful warning came from the front. "Ape gods, and arge group of them. We¡¯re a little out of luck. They are extremely terrifying, so be extremely careful and cautious. Halt, don¡¯t move forward."


    Ape gods were considered as massacring fiends even in the true Fifth Dimension, and now there were more than a hundred and thirty of them in front of the group.


    The strength of these beasts was far more formidablepared to that of ordinary rainbow crystal dimensional beasts. If Devil Monkey wasn¡¯t certain that they were truly in the King¡¯s True Territory, he would¡¯ve certainly mistaken this ce for the Sixth Dimension.


    What the f*ck? Why did the first dimensional beasts they encountered had to be the extremely formidable ape gods, and this group they met even contained more than a hundred and thirty of them. Didn¡¯t they exceed the level of this King¡¯s True Territory?


    For a short while, the battle squad which could be ranked as the most powerful battle squad within the Fifth Dimension in terms of strength held back their breaths from fear.


    All of them lost their previous lofty ambitions. The situation had changed greatly, to the extent of making them lose all hope of advancing.


    Fortunately, Devil Monkey was an extremely outstanding hunter and had discovered the danger early and promptly warned them. If the battle squad had entered this region in a rush, then even if they wouldn¡¯t have been exterminated due to their formidable strength, the majority of them would still have fallen here.


    "We should take a detour, we cannot provoke them," Li Qinghong decisively suggested the most optimal n. If it had been a group of ordinary rainbow crystal dimensional beasts before them, then they would have had the courage to battle them, using the terrain to their advantage, but this was impossible now.


    It would never work again the ape gods.


    It was embarrassing to admit it, but if they were discovered, they would have little chance to escape the resulting chase by those extremely powerful beasts.


    However, at this moment the shadow behind Li Yunmu¡¯s body suddenly shook once and divided into four. The four shadows then charged forward to kill the ape gods.


    "No need to take a detour. Leave this group of monsters to my shadow n," Li Yunmu said with a trembling voice, which was shaking not because of fear but excitement.


    Previously he¡¯d had no knowledge of the enormous benefits offered by the King¡¯s True Territory. Now, however, not to mention one king dimensional beast, he had found a whole group of them. It alone would be sufficient to make him instantly wealthy. If the whole body of a silver crystal rooster dragon was a treasure and each part could be sold forrge amount of money, then this group of ape gods in front of him, which were many timesrger, were multiple times more valuable.


    Rainbow crystalyer ape gods were extremely intelligent and possessed terrifying strength. Due to the former, they could be trained to be servants.


    Since they were quite durable and could also fight, they were usually sold as abor force. The most important thing was that they could use human weapons and even practice flux skills. This resulted in them bing the first choice ofrge ns and sects when they needed guards to defend their mountains. The prices of these beasts far surpassed those of ordinary rainbow crystal fluxers who were sold as ves.


    In addition to that, ape gods were extremely dedicated. Once they ept someone as their master, they would see that person as their master to the day they died.


    Due to ape gods¡¯ intelligence, their souls were extremely close to those of humans. This made them one of the few types of dimensional beasts who could undergo Soul Refining in a heavenly world.


    In short, within the Fifth Dimension, ape god was one of the top three races based on its rarity and value. Although it has to be mentioned that the value only existed if the beasts were caught alive.


    The value of a live ape god within the ck market was one billion! The value of rooster dragons which Li Yunmu had sold before couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same sentence.


    Their group, including Li Qinghong, however, didn¡¯t dare to harbor the idea of fighting them even if they had found them. Yet, to their surprise, their master attacked without any hesitation.


    "You all hide yourselves properly. Don¡¯t let them discover you or otherwise no one will be able to save you. As for those beasts, let my shadow n deal with them."


    Li Yunmu was full of excitement.


    He not only wanted to fight against these ape gods but to also capture them alive. Each of them was worth one billion, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to sell them to others.


    This group of formidable ape gods was perfect for his heavenly world. He would then also be able to use them, these subdued formidable beasts, as simple thugs.


    "Master, your four shadow nsmen, are they qualified? It would be a great loss if even one of them died."


    Barbarian Niu might usually be thickheaded, but he understood the stakes here.


    Ape gods were valuable, but the four shadow nsmen¡ªwhich was how Li Yunmu had introduced his shadows to others¡ªsummoned by him using secondary flux energy were even more valuable.


    All of his followers truly believed that he was a formidable summoner and the shadows were life-forms from the Sixth Dimension. And since they were alive, then it meant that they could also be killed.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used any excuses, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to exin them to Li Qinghong and the other Halted Fluxers. Regardless of how experienced they were, they could never wrap their heads around the fact that Li Yunmu¡¯s four shadows might be products of the system instead of life-forms summoned using secondary flux energy.


    "These four nsmen I summoned aren¡¯t ordinary shadow nsmen and neither are they elite shadow nsmen, but king shadows!" Li Yunmu didn¡¯t provide much exnation just spouted some nonsense.


    But once he closed his mouth, his followers were scared out of their wits, unable to believe their ears.


    The four shadow nsmen were all king shadows?


    How was this possible? What enormous fortune and profound strength would one have to possess to summon four king shadows?


    Yet once everyone thought about all the things which Li Yunmu had shown them, they immediately became numb to this new discovery. This master of theirs certainly couldn¡¯t be measured by ordinary standards.


    "ording to legends, ordinary shadow nsmen can reveal 50% of master¡¯s strength, elite shadow nsmen can reveal 70% of master¡¯s strength. As for king shadows, they can reveal 100% of master¡¯s strength..."


    Flowing Cloud¡¯s mouth opened but didn¡¯t close.


    If the four were truly all king shadows, then wouldn¡¯t they...?


    Instantly, all seven fluxers looked at each other, to make sure the others were as shocked as they were.


    If these were really four king shadows, then wouldn¡¯t all four of them possess the same terrifying defense as Li Yunmu?


    This was the first thought that simultaneously entered everyone¡¯s mind but which they couldn¡¯t believe.


    Reality, however, was even more unbelievable than their imagination. Li Yunmu¡¯s four shadows soon used their actions to assure everyone that when all was said and done, they were king shadows.


    The four of them were like tigers who¡¯d entered a pack of wolves. They took out their blood fiend thunder cold des and mayhem descended on the group of enraged ape gods.


    The four burst forth with Violent de which had reached the fifth level and erupted with golden crystal flux energy in addition to blood fiend, thunder, and cold energies, and the terrifying sungod me energy which Li Yunmu had recently cultivated.


    When the finalyer of extremely pure sungod me energy, which resembled the great sun true me, appeared around the de, it looked as if god himself was assisting the shadows.


    First strike, second strike, third strike, fourth strike, fifth strike, sixth strike...


    Li Feng, Li Yun, Li Tian, and Li De¡ªthese four shadows seemed to bepletely in sync with each other. They firstunched Charged Assault, then unleashed Violent de on separate ape gods at the same time,unching six continuous strikes against them.


    When these continuous strikesced with sungod me energy descended on the formidable bodies of the ape gods, it was like a high temperature rod had encountered snow. The formidable bodies of ape gods couldn¡¯t resist against the stacked strikes.


    The huge arms and sturdy legs of the beast were chopped off, and the four ape gods who possessed formidablebat strength instantly turned into vegetables.


    "Alive!"


    When the seven fluxers on the sidelines saw this scene, a thought suddenly formed in their minds¡ªLi Yunmu wasn¡¯t simply hunting the beasts; he actually wanted them alive.

 Chapter 202: Great Courage

    Chapter 202: Great Courage


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    As the fight went on, the other ape gods joined in, but the four shadows were able topletely ignore their presence and continue with their attacks.


    Unbreakable, unbreakable, unbreakable, unbreakable, the defense remained unbreakable!


    This was terrifying!


    When Underworld Hand, Demon, Flowing Cloud, and others saw the thebat strength disyed by Li Yunmu¡¯s four shadows identical to his own, their hair immediately stood up from being faced with such an abnormal situation.


    Li Yunmu was monstrous enough by himself, so if four king shadows were able to disy 100% of his strength, then that would make it five monsters in one.


    At this moment, Underworld Hand finally understood why when they had exchanged blows previously he felt as if he¡¯d been attacked by fiveyers of enormous strength. No wonder that even a Halted Fluxer like him who had cultivated a rare cultivation method was still blown away by one fist.


    It apparently hadn¡¯t been a fistunched by Li Yunmu alone but oneunched in sync by five of him and thus contained fiveyers of energy.


    Li Qinghong and the others kept watching everything from a distance.


    Their minds were nk as they followed with their eyes Li Yun, Li Feng, and the other two shadows as they cut down the limbs of god apes. The shadows kept on using their continuous strike while being attacked by the whole group of the formidable beasts.


    This time, Li Yunmu¡¯s four shadows didn¡¯t simply disy his absolute defense but also his offensive strength which had increased substantially in the recent days.


    With the extremely pure sungod me energy surrounding the blood fiend cold thunder de, the deadly power of the skills unleashed by the four shadows reached the pinnacle of strength at this level.


    The spectators made some rough estimations inwardly. When confronted with the sungod me energyced blood fiend cold thunder de, even if they had rainbowyer armor with the protective cover, they could only rely on it for five to seven strikes.


    Once the seven strikes were taken, the sungod me energy would melt their rainbow energy protective cover, and with just the crystal armor without the protective energy cover, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand against the sessively increasing might of the blood fiend cold thunder de.


    The group instantly became aware that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and boundspared to the when he was at Setting Sun Mountain Range.


    In time, more than a hundred thirty ape gods were defeated by Li Yunmu.


    Regardless of how crazily the beasts had attacked, they were unable to injure the enemy in the slightest, which brought forth the sensation of fear and powerlessness within them. Instantly, an unusually strong ape god howled out while facing toward the sky.


    It began to guide the remaining thirty or so of his kind to flee.


    A group of ape gods were escaping...


    If other fluxers were to see this scene, then their mouths would certainly fall open from shock. After all, a group of ape gods couldn¡¯t be threatened by anything within the Fifth Dimension.


    "Stop them, your mission is just to stall them. Stop as many as you can!" Li Yunmumanded, and his seven followers immediately came out of hiding, rushing to obstruct the fleeing beasts.


    If Li Qinghong and the group had been facing a group of more than one hundred thirty ape gods, they could only hope to escape. But when the seven of them were facing only thirty or so the beasts who had already lost their morale, the Halted Fluxeres could even put up a fight against them, not to mention that Li Yunmu only wanted them to stall the beasts.


    In the end, in their first battle after entering the King¡¯s True Territory, Li Yunmu¡¯s four shadows had chopped off the limbs of one hundred thirty two ape gods while being surrounded by that same group of savage rainbow crystal dimensional beasts.


    Only three of those beasts were able to escape the encirclement.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid of mutting the ape gods by chopping off their six limbs because their bloodline was extremely strong. If they only ate some supplements, their six limbs would grow back in no time.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that as long as the brain of an ape god was intact, they couldn¡¯t be regarded as truly dead. This was the reason why ape gods were so fearless.


    As for why the captured ape gods were sold for a terrifying price of one billion, that was due to their bloodline genes which possessed the formidable regeneration ability.


    If the ape gods¡¯ genes were infused into human soldiers, then although it would still be impossible for them to regrow lost limbs, the strength of their bodies and their healing ability would increase by more than ten times.


    The Central Continent had a squad of thirty thousand men which was formed the Ape God Gene Corps. These corps were actually made up of those who had undergone sessful gic modifications with the use of ape god genes.


    Once ape gods¡¯ gic armor and advanced technological weapons were added to the mix, this Ape God Gene Corps could threaten even Flux Disciples if the numbers of the two forces was equal.


    In fact, they could even kill a Flux Master if they managed to surround him or her.


    From this, it was clear that advanced dimensional technology coupled with gic modification using the genes of formidable dimensional beasts, could allow even a squad of ordinary people to disy a terrifyingbat strength.


    Li Yunmu made the seven people put all the ape gods with damaged bodies into his heavenly world.


    This time¡¯s harvest was enormous, far surpassing everyone¡¯s imagination.


    "Master, by relying on the strength of this group of ape gods, almost no one in the Fifth Dimension will be capable of stopping us. We would even possess the necessary capital to ascend to the Sixth Dimension if we decided to do so in the future."


    A bloodthirsty glint passed through the eyes of Underworld Hand.


    Ascending dimensions!


    It was the sore point in every Halted Fluxer¡¯s heart, and also their deepest desire.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t possess the qualifications to ascend but that they didn¡¯t dare to do so. If they actually ascended to the Sixth Dimension, they would not only have to fight Transcending Flux Masters, but also confront the formidable Temporal Flux Masters. Or maybe even Nirvanayer ones who were just one step from entering the sageyer. That¡¯s why even if Halted Fluxers had great talent and were the peak cultivators in the Fifth Dimension, they still didn¡¯t have any certainty to survive in the Sixth Dimension.


    However, they could now see a hint of hope in Li Yunmu, because he was the only one among all of them who possessed a heavenly world. As long as he had it, there was hope. And now he had also gathered a group of formidable people by his side.


    "I heard it¡¯s a known fact within the fluxer world that Xiye Hanbei has a heavenly world, is that right?" Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    "Yes, reportedly half a year ago his heavenly world condensed the second sun. ording to my estimations, after remaining within the Fifth Dimension for another half a year, he will certainly ascend to the Sixth Dimension," Li Qinghong answered after thinking about it for a moment.


    "Second sun, a Flux Disciple has already condensed a two sun heavenly world."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t even dared to think about aplishing it, yet Xiye Hanbei had already done it. This man was certainly a formidable one.


    "Master needn¡¯t show false modesty. With everyone¡¯s effort, we should be able to advance master¡¯s heavenly world to two suns within a year. At that time we¡¯ll only need for master to congeal those suns, and we¡¯ll no longer need to stay within the Fifth Dimension for the rest of our lives."


    Underworld Hand and the others filled with excitement at this moment.


    Who would want to suppress their cultivation and waste their resources, talent, and life? And Li Yunmu was their only hope to ascend at this point in time.


    Li Yunmu suddenly said, "Your current strength is still far from sufficient. I have a great idea, let¡¯s see if you have the courage to aplish it or not."

 Chapter 203: Eight Rainbow Light Devil King

    Chapter 203: Eight Rainbow Light Devil King


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Master, you only need to say it. Since our soul imprints are binded to your heavenly world, we will aplish whatever youmand," Barbarian Niu, who was an impetuous person, said with excitement.


    Li Yunmu surveyed the expressions of all his followers, and then threw out a one word. "Re-cultivate."


    "Re-cultivate? Master means we should follow in Devil¡¯s footsteps and abolish our cultivation to condense a king crystal armor?"


    Once everyone heard Li Yunmus¡¯s suggestion, their expressions instantly changed.


    "That¡¯s right, apart from Li Qinghong, all of you are extremely weak. Although you can follow in my footsteps for a time, you¡¯ll lose your usefulness at the most important time."


    After saying this, Li Yunmu stopped and didn¡¯t continue.


    Although all his followers were among the most powerful twenty Halted Fluxers and sounded quite formidable as well as were famous, but besides Li Qinghong, all of them had a weak foundation.


    With this weak foundation, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to follow Li Yunmu in the future.


    Because of that, he decided that if he wanted to form a team of these seven people, he had to make them follow the path to the true peak of the world.


    Li Yunmu was quite ambitious, but if he hadn¡¯t discovered the King¡¯s True Territory, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have thought of this unconventional method. But since something like this did happen, then why should he not use this opportunity.


    He naturally wanted for all the members of his team to build a better foundation. These people had to at least possess the potential to enter the sageyer. Otherwise, when he had to aplish something, he wouldn¡¯t have any reliable subordinates to assign to the ask and would have to do everything personally. If that came to be, then when would he find the time to tread the path to the pinnacle?


    "However, this would require many king grade dimensional crystals..."


    Even Flowing Cloud thought that Li Yunmu¡¯s great n was quite impossible.


    Very few of those who had condensed the king crystal armor and began to cultivate with such a foundation had been sessful within the whole Fifth Dimension


    This was, of course, when speaking about those who had been sessful in the path of cultivation and not everyone who had congealed the king crystal armor. The armor itself required only a single king crystal, but the trouble came when the person needed more of them yet there were only a limited amount of king level beasts within the Fifth Dimension.


    Those who could aplish were only those who were from the Central City itself and had a profound background.


    Yet Li Yunmu had suddenly decided that all of his people must build a foundation with king crystal armor?


    Even if they had discovered the King¡¯s True Territory, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they had the sufficient resources to achieve what he suggested. The resources required by seven people would be truly enormous.


    "If all of you aim for twelve light rainbow king crystal armor, that naturally would be impossible, but if I reduced the requirement to say eight rainbow light king crystal armor, it would change the matter. I only ask whether you have the courage or not?" Li Yunmu said with the intention to make them decide quickly and not refuse.


    "Eight rainbow lights!"


    Everyone simultaneously sucked in a deep breath.


    Even if he reduced the requirement to only the eight rainbow lights, the group still felt that would be extremely difficult. However, since they had discovered the King¡¯s True Territory and were all powerful fluxers, maybe they could give it a try.


    Underworld Hand clenched his teeth and took the initiative to stake it all on Li Yunmu¡¯s choice. "We will rely on master¡¯s decision."


    A Halted Fluxer who stood at the peak of the Fifth Dimension couldn¡¯t just make the decision to abolish his cultivation and tumble to the lowest rung on a whim. He certainly need to deliberate carefully.


    The reason why Devil had the guts to re-cultivate was because he had Azure Dragon Leg Guard and was one of the top three most powerful Halted Fluxers, which meant he had umted a sufficient amount of resources.


    Underworld Hand and the others, however, didn¡¯t have such resources. Yet since their master Li Yunmu had already said so much, they understood within their hearts that if they didn¡¯t discard their cultivations and re-cultivate from the start, then his words would turn out to be true.


    In the future, it would be foreordained that they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Li Yunmu. Then, once they lost their usefulness, they would lose their value as followers whose soul imprint was bound to the heavenly world, and their future prospects would diminish.


    "I agree, but I want the highest amount of resources, second only to yours, master."


    Li Qinghong remained as proud as before. Even if she was Li Yunmu¡¯s follower, within her heart, she still hadn¡¯t epted this transformation.


    "Alright," Li Yunmu easily agreed.


    Even if she hadn¡¯t said anything, he would have nurtured her properly. She harbored the undying sage blood, which was the supreme treasure of Chaotian Sect and was also highlypatible with her body. In the future, as long as she didn¡¯t perish, she was bound to reach the pinnacle.


    Following this, everyone made their decisions. The aim of this exploration also began to change, it was no longer to harvest earnings like before. Everyone, including Li Yunmu, began to treat this King¡¯s True Territory as their foundation and the ce where they would improve and advance their cultivation.


    However, everyone couldn¡¯t just abolish their cultivations right away, because Li Yunmu alone couldn¡¯t ensure the safety of so many people. Furthermore, without the assistance of his seven formidable assistants, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to im that he would be able to keep killing king dimensional beasts infinitely.


    Thus, all of them formted a rational n to increase their cultivation in batches. The only person in the first batch was Li Yunmu.


    Second batch included Li Qinghong and Lin Jian, who would be followed by Underworld Hand and his group of four, while thest one was Flowing Cloud.


    The rate of passage of time in King¡¯s True Territory was twelve times fasterpared to the outside world. In other words, twelve days in King¡¯s True Territory would be equal to only one day in the outside world.


    This was the reason why the majority of fluxers and great powers viewed King¡¯s True Territories with importance. Apart from arge amount of resources, it also slowed down the time for those within it. If someone cultivated inside it for a year, only a month would have gone past in the outside world.


    All the major ns and sects considered the King¡¯s True Territory as the most suitable region to train their outstanding disciples.


    Thus, Li Yunmu and his group weren¡¯t hasty. After putting the group of ape gods within the heavenly world, they continued on their journey to explore the King¡¯s True Territory.


    After probing with the dimensional space eyes, the area showed up to be only asrge as one province of the Central Continent before the dark ages.


    If Li Yunmu used his Wings of the Wind, he could easily circle the whole region a few times within a day. But since this was the King¡¯s True Territory, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    This region was filled with great dangers and hazards at every corner. If he was reckless and flew into the sky, he would be instantly removed from existence.


    Even with his defense, he didn¡¯t dare to attempt it.


    The group continued to cautiously push through the ins when Devil Monkey suddenly stopped them again.


    "You alle quickly and take a look, this is a devil king. What we were speaking about, it really appeared, how long has it been? It¡¯s an eight rainbow light devil king. Apparently this King¡¯s True Territory isn¡¯t just an ordinary high-level territory, and I had greatly underestimated it."


    The appearance of a devil king implied that they shouldn¡¯t be far from a twelve light rainbow king beast¡¯s territory.


    Devil king dimensional beasts were ssified as part of the king ss, but they were less formidablepared to twelve light rainbow king dimensional beasts. The important factor, though, was that the thing obtained after killing them was still a king dimensional crystal.


    Li Yunmu had congealed a twelve light king grade crystal armor, so this beast wasn¡¯t of any use to him. However, it was just perfect for Li Qinghong.

 Chapter 204: Terrifying Devil King

    Chapter 204: Terrifying Devil King


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The peak of the crystal armor congealed from the devil king¡¯s eight rainbow light king dimensional crystal would only be an eight rainbow light and not a twelve one.


    But even then, it was still rare for someone to condense a devil king crystal armor. The reason for this was simple, there were extremely few devil king level monsters, and each of them were extremely formidable.


    Besides, as long as a devil king ss monster appeared, then a twelve rainbow light king¡¯s nest would certainly be in the vicinity.


    Twelve rainbow light king dimensional beasts may not have any devil king monsters for guards, but if a devil king monster was discovered, then it was certain that a twelve rainbow light king would be nearby. And it was a creature a lot more formidablepared to ordinary king dimensional beasts.


    Li Yunmu crouched down at the peak of a small mountain, guided by Devil Monkey, and attentively watched the ins underneath.


    Sure enough, below them there was a devil king monster who was emitting an eight rainbow light. The pressure exerted by its presence made everyone feel suffocated even though the group was quite far away from the monster.


    It was clear that this creature was extremely formidable.


    It was only an eight rainbow light devil king monster, yet everyone felt their hearts pounding vigorously. If their squad wasn¡¯t formed from top tier formidable experts of the Fifth Dimension, then attempting to attack the twelve rainbow light king ss monster nearby would simply be courting death.


    Currently, a formidable devil king monster emitting eight rainbow lights could be seem roaming around, leading a group of rainbow crystal dimensional beasts in the ins underneath. Based on its actions, it seemed like it was patrolling the area.


    This eight rainbow light devil king had two pointed horns on its head, and its body was covered with dragon scales, while a pair of ck armored ws flickered coldly. This beast was around three meters tall and had a pair of devilish wings on its back. Anyone could tell with a single look that this beast shouldn¡¯t be trifled with.


    Ordinary eight rainbow light devil kings could be taken care of by Lin Jian and Li Qinghong if both of them acted together, but this monster was clearly stronger than ordinary devil kings.


    Maybe it was due to this region, but who could really know. When Li Yunmu and his followers sensed this eight rainbow light devil king¡¯s presence, they immediately sensed the thorny problem here. This creature was extremely formidable, far surpassing the eight rainbow light devil kings one could encounter in the Fifth Dimension.


    But this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. What really mattered was that by its side, apart from a group of rainbow crystal dimensional beasts, there were eight four rainbow light phantom kings acting as its subordinates.


    Furthermore, all of them without exception appeared extremely strong, far surpassing those of their kind encountered outside.


    "Eight four rainbow light phantom kings, I¡¯ll be leaving them to the seven of you. As for the eight rainbow light devil king as well as the group of rainbow crystal monsters, I will deal with them personally."


    Li Yunmu and the others had already discovered that this ce wasn¡¯t normal.


    All dimensional beasts here were more formidablepared to their counterparts on the outside. In fact, they could actually be considered to be a level higher.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether his defense could protect him against the eight rainbow light devil king. The enemy also had a pair of devilish wings sprouting from its back, which made the whirlwind effect of Wind God Tornado Kick ineffective. But given Li Yunmu¡¯s presentbat strength coupled with the fact that he had four shadows now, even if his defense couldn¡¯t hold on, he was sure he could still fight.


    "Wait a minute, I think we should leave someone behind. I and de Overlord, the two of us can stall two four rainbow light phantom kings each. Demon and Barbarian Niu can handle another four as well, while Underworld Hand, Devil Monkey, as well as Flowing Cloud, you three should remain behind and be ready to deal with any unexpected events," Li Qinghong said, not happy with Li Yunmu¡¯s n.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t instantly agree to her suggestions. "Are all of you certain that you can handle two phantom kings? The dimensional beasts here are more formidable."


    "If it¡¯s just stalling them for a short while, we should be able to aplish it,"


    Barbarian Niu and Demon asserted, nodding.


    "Then let¡¯s attack."


    Li Yunmu led his four shadows and swiftly rushed downwards, toward the terrifying devil king.


    This was the first time he had chosen to really fight with a formidable devil king. Last time he had just captured the opportunity and used Wind God Tornado Kick to kick the enemy to death.


    Violent de Critical Leap Strike!


    The first strike he used was Violent de. This skill could be considered as the most efficient de technique when it came to killing monsters. One person and four shadows hadn¡¯t yet reached devil king¡¯s side, yet they already started to attack, shing at the rainbow crystal dimensional beasts jumping toward them.


    One strike, two strikes, three strikes, seventeen strikes, twenty-seven strikes.....


    Li Yunmu continued with the stacking the strikes of Violent de until thest and most formidable one. With each strike bing faster and heavier than thest, he waited till the final strike before unleashing the sungod me energy to cover the edge of the de.


    He jumped up, reaching a height of several tens of meters and covering a distance close to a hundred meters, then struck heavily toward the extremely fierce eight rainbow light devil king.


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s first time showing his full strength in front of outsiders. It was a very long time since he hadst been able to make the Violent de Critical Leap Strike which had the strength of all the strikes added together. His cultivation had also increased since then, and so the height and distance covered by his leap had also greatly improved.


    His leap now spanned a hundred meters, and the heavy strike contained the power of the previous twenty-seven strikes.


    Bang!


    The strike rushed toward the head of the devil king, but right at the moment the de was about tond heavily, it was intercepted by armored ws.


    Li Yunmu immediately sensed that the fierce w attack was filled with enormous power, and he retreated with even more speedpared to when he had attacked.


    At this time, Li Yun, Li Feng, Li Tian, and Li Deunched their own leap strikes.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The most formidable,st strikes of the four shadows mmed heavily against the body of the devil king, which was covered with scales.


    This Critical Leap Strike was the most formidable attack used by Li Yunmu in his life. From some aspects, it could even be said that this skill, which was the pinnacle of continuous strikes, was even more formidablepared to Aurora Killing Justice.


    This was because it contained the power of twenty-seven strikes added together with a final leap strike.


    The result of this attackpletely shocked everyone.


    When Critical Leap Strike attacks by the four shadows, each of which contained the power of stacked strikes added together,nded on the body of the devil king, they could only extinguish half of the rainbow light. The full strength attack of Li Yunmu together with his four shadows could only extinguished half rainbow light of the total the eight rainbow lights...


    It must be known that Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength had grown countless timespared to when he fought against the king dimensional beast earlier, and his de¡¯s edge was alsoced with sungod me energy, but the oue was still that it could only extinguish half rainbow light.


    "Houuu."


    The devil king who had taken the four critical leap strikes revealed his extremely fast speed and suddenly disappeared from its original location, instantly catching up with Li Yunmu who was retreating. Cold light then flickered.


    ng, ng, ng.


    The devil king unleashed continuous w attacks, ruthlessly attacking Li Yunmu¡¯s king crystal armor.


    Li Yunmu was then smacked heavily and flew away like an artillery shell.


    Bang!


    He mmed heavily into a hill.


    "Impossible."


    This time, not only Li Yunmu himself was shocked, even Li Qinghong and the others hiding behind, waiting for the opportunity, also felt that this oue was unfathomable.


    How could one eight rainbow light devil king be formidable to this extent? It was simply impossible!


    "Haa."


    Li Yunmu used his strength and crawled back up the hill he had heavily mmed into, but he still coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He was injured.


    The enemy¡¯s attack had been like lightning and couldn¡¯t be stopped by his Safeguard, Admiralty Cover, King Crystal Armor, Iron Body, Tyrant Body, Devil Dragon Bone Armor, as well as the heavenly world which absorbed some of the damage.


    Even with sevenyers of defense, Li Yunmu still got injured. This meant that if it had been someone else in his ce, even Li Qinghong who was the most formidable one among the seven followers, would¡¯ve been instantly killed by this devil king.


    Insta-killed!


    This was extremely terrifying!


    "Don¡¯te here, run, quickly!"


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a fool. He instantly understood that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary eight rainbow light devil king monster.


    Compared to the eight rainbow light devil kings in the outside world, it wasn¡¯t a bit more formidable but so many times it was hard to count them all. This enormous disparity meant that its strength was different even in quality.


    This devil king had injured Li Yunmu in their first sh, and even without giving him any opportunity to retaliate. Even a true twelve rainbow light king wouldn¡¯t be so terrifying.


    This was a time when a question came to Li Yunmu¡¯s mind about what sort of true territory this was. Motherf*cking King¡¯s True Territory, who said that? This is no f*cking King¡¯s True Territory but an unprecedentedly dangerous region.


    They had all been mistaken.


    Li Yunmu was wrong. Devil Monkey who was an expert about these true territories was also wrong. Li Qinghong who hade from Chaotian Sect and Lin Jian who hade from dewood were also wrong. All of them were wrong.


    All of them thought this was just a King¡¯s True Territory, but this ce was simple not what they thought it was.


    All of them had made a mistake which ended with Li Yunmu getting almost killed. This devil king¡¯s speed was extremely fast, like lightning. There wasn¡¯t any opportunity to retaliate, and it shed again, arriving in front of Li Yunmu. It formed a fist by joining his hands and heavily mmed against Li Yunmu¡¯s head.


    Ka-cha.


    A muffled sound echoed. The life saving jade coin which was given to Li Yunmu by Lin Yuerou formed a divine light protective cover around his body, but a crack appeared in this protective cover under the heavy attack.


    Yet this protective cover could resist against an all out attack of a Nirvanayer expert. Dear god...


    But what made Li Yunmu¡¯s heart jump with fear and trepidation the most was not the devil king¡¯s movement speed, which was like a bolt of lightning, but his attack speed, which was even faster. It was like this devil king was on steroids.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang


    It attacked Li Yunmu nine times in an instant.


    Pop.


    The life saving jade coin, given to him by Lin Yuerou, turned into dust.


    A jade coin which could resist an all out attack of a nirvanayer expert was broken in an instant by this devil king, with just nine attacks.

 Chapter 205: A Drop of the Undying Sage Blood

    Chapter 205: A Drop of the Undying Sage Blood


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Although the jade coin given by Lin Yuerou had only assisted Li Yunmu for an instant, it was still sufficient.


    Facing this unprecedented crisis, Li Yunmu erupted with Danger Critical Strike, which he hadn¡¯t used in a long time.


    At one instant he was being beaten into a pulp by the eight rainbow light devil king, unable to retaliate in the slightest, but the next moment he erupted with an unprecedentedly glorious power.


    Danger Critical Strike, which hadn¡¯t yet appeared after he had reached golden crystalyer, contained thunder dark flux energy, blood fiend dark flux energy, freezing dark flux energy, as well as the purest sungod me energy.


    Golden flux energy,bined with the four types of dark flux energy, burst forth!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The four shadows moving about in the distance disappeared, because they had been forcefully recalled to Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    This wasn¡¯t just one Danger Critical Strike that he was unleashing, but five.


    Instantly, five strikes containing everyst bit of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength struck down toward the terrifying devil king dimensional beast.


    An unprecedentedly deadly attack! This was Li Yunmu¡¯s most formidable counter.


    This counterattack even brought out the soul of the blood fiend cold thunder energy. An extremely muscr barbarian god from ancient, more chaotic times raised hisrge de and struck the devil king.


    First strike, second strike, third strike, fourth strike, fifth strike!


    Five sessive strikes filled with extremely deadly energy attacknded on the eight rainbow light devil king.


    They weren¡¯t shy attacks, with only the edge of the de illuminating the ins nearby.


    Li Qinghong and the others were terrified and full of trepidation when faced with this disaster. Without caring for their lives, they rushed forth to recover Li Yunmu from the frontline.


    After all, since their souls were bound to his heavenly world, they would live only as long as he did. If he lived, they lived, if he died, they died.


    The seven of them, at this instant, were ready to use all their secret trump cards to save Li Yunmu from the deadly clutches of the terrifying devil king monster.


    However, before they could even reach their master, he burst forth with an unprecedentedly powerful attack. This attack¡¯s strength even surpassed the limits of the power allowed within the Fifth Dimension.


    One after another ck clouds began to congeal up in the sky. Berserk thunder could be seen shing up there, but the world punishment didn¡¯t descend. This was because Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t surpassed this world¡¯s power limit, his strength was still within the limits of the Fifth Dimension.


    Once everyone saw that the world punishment didn¡¯t descend, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the terrifying devil king who was hit by the five sessive Danger Critical Strikes, seven and a half rainbow lights on his body turned to nothingness. The muscr and sturdy beast¡¯s body was cleaved into two by the tyrannical de energy of the Danger Critical Strike.


    Thud.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body lost all strength, and he knelt down on the ground. Li Yun, Li Feng, and the other two shadows were unable to appear in material form due to having exhausted their energy. This resulted in them returning to being only normals shadows.


    "Leave, quickly, this ce is extremely dangerous."


    After killing the formidable devil king, Li Yunmu swept his hand over the fighting ground to collect some things and immediately ordered Li Qinghong who had reached the spot first to move out.


    In fact, even before hearing his instructions, Li Qinghong came forward and ced his hand over her shoulder, then erupted forth with rainbow energy and rushed away from the scene while supporting him.


    "Quickly, go, these monsters aren¡¯t something we can deal with."


    Li Qinghong unleashed Chaotian Eight Steps. Her figure shed a few times, and she immediately appeared several kilometers away.


    Other people didn¡¯t remain behind, either, and one after another they escaped with their lives.


    This event had sobered them up. Although this wasn¡¯t an ordinary devil king level dimensional beast they had encountered, but what really startled them was the might of Li Yunmu¡¯s Danger Critical Strike, which had surprisingly cleaved the extremely terrifying devil king at the most crucial time, killing it!


    Another frightening part were the eight four rainbow light phantom king monsters by the devil king¡¯s side. If they had been ordinary four rainbow light phantom kings, then each of the seven people, almost all of whom were counted among the top twenty most powerful Halted Fluxers, could deal with them one on one with some confidence ining out the victors.


    But the eight four rainbow light phantom kings they¡¯d faced were too unusual.


    Thus, for the time being, the squad could only escape crazily while holding Li Yunmu in their arms. However, behind them, the eight phantom kings were pursuing wildly while leading several tens of rainbow crystal dimensional beasts.


    Given the eight phantom king dimensional beasts¡¯ extremely fast speed, it was clear that they weren¡¯t ordinary phantom kings. In half an instant, they had actually managed to close in on the group.


    But de Overlord and the rest didn¡¯t dare to fight them, because in this ce, apart from Li Yunmu, none among them couldst for more than half instant.


    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t run deep into the ins and so were able to quickly exit and enter the valley. Apparently the valley, which was the transfer point, was a great taboo for the phantom kings. They stopped and stayed outside the entry point for a long while, disappearing only after a long while.


    "Master, are you alright?" everyone asked the question that¡¯s been on their mind¡¯s through the whole escape.


    "Still alright, although all my strength has been used up. I need to restore my energy."


    After learning that he wasn¡¯t in mortal danger, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When they thought about the fact that even a devil king dimensional monster of this King¡¯s True Territory was sufficient to exterminate them all, all of them paled.


    Heaven only knew how terrifying a twelve rainbow light king would be. Given their current level of strength, it would probably be impossible for even Li Qinghong and Lin Jian to fight against just phantom kings.


    "How is this possible, how can there be a ce like this in this world which holds so many formidable king ss dimensional beasts? "


    Among the eight of them, Devil Monkey was the most knowledgeable person about King¡¯s True Territory, but even he didn¡¯t have the slightest clue regarding his own question.


    All of them kept looking at each other in dismay. None of them had ever heard about a secret region which had more terrifying dimensional beastspared to this King¡¯s True Territory.


    "Just now, all those nine king ss dimensional beasts could be ssified as king ss monsters without a doubt. After all, the rainbow light emitted from them wasn¡¯t false, yet why are they all so powerful? Their strength surpasses the strength of ordinary king ss dimensional beasts by several folds."


    Li Qinghong was the calmest among the group. She was the first person to regain her cool.


    Apart from Li Yunmu, each of the remaining people were extremely experienced and knowledgeable Halted Fluxers, yet none of them had any clue about this ce, and all of them felt as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Just now, when I killed that devil king using Danger Critical Strike, I was able to obtain these things. You all should take look and see whether you can think of a solution."


    Li Yunmu, who hadpletely exhausted his energy, had taken out some supplementing pills and recovered thirty percent of his total strength.


    He opened his hand, and on his palm, a drop of golden-colored blood appeared.


    Once this golden-colored drop appeared, it illuminated the entire valley, covering all the objects in ayer of gold.


    "Deity blood, surprisingly it is deity blood," Li Qinghong, who was the first person who managed to react, yelled out. She was extremely familiar with such a drop of golden-colored blood essence.


    This was because sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood within her body emitted this kind of aura.

 Chapter 206: Getting Close to the Truth

    Chapter 206: Getting Close to the Truth


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "This drop of sage blood, did ite from that devil king?"


    Everyone confirmed the blood¡¯s origin in session, and among them Barbarian Niu seemed to be the most excited.


    "That¡¯s right, there is still one more thing."


    Li Yunmu held out a king dimensional crystal in his hand. This dimensional crystal was flickering with eight rainbow lights, proving that it was just an ordinary devil king¡¯s dimensional crystal .


    In fact, when Li Yunmu had killed that terrifying devil king ss monster, he had obtained three items in total.


    First was the blood essence shrouded in golden color, which had floated down from the body of the devil king and waspletely untainted.


    Second was the eight light king ss dimensional crystal, which was apletely authentic eight rainbow light king ss dimensional crystal.


    The third item was a dimensional box, which was dropped by the system, thus others couldn¡¯t see it.


    When everyone looked at the eight rainbow light king crystal, although excitement appeared on their faces, once each of them examined it, they discovered that it was just an ordinary dimensional crystal congealed by an eight rainbow light devil king.


    It waspletely ordinary. Although it was highly valuable, it didn¡¯t reflect the unusual nature of that terrifying devil king.


    "The dimensional crystal ispletely ordinary. Apparently the reason why that devil king¡¯s power surpassed the ordinary level was this drop of sage blood?"


    Sage blood was otherwise known as divine blood.


    It didn¡¯t refer to the blood essence of a sageyer life-form but was instead a divine blood. It actually contained a hint of divine nature!


    The founder of Chaotian Sect had refined a sungod bird and only obtained one drop of sage blood essence from the whole sacred beast which contained a hint of undying divine nature.


    This hint of undying divine nature was rted to the sungod bird, because the it had turned into an undying divinity because of natural evolution.


    Because of it, as long as Li Qinghong harbored the drop of undying sage blood within her body, then regardless of the number of injuries she sustained or how fatal they were, she would stille back to life. This was the power of that drop of undying sage blood that came from the sungod bird.


    As long as her soul didn¡¯t disappearpletely, her body couldn¡¯t be considered as being destroyed. This was the divine characteristic of the undying sage blood within her.


    One drop of divine blood could be obtained from refining a sacred beast. From this, the preciousness of sage blood was clear. Yet the devil king ss dimension beast which Li Yunmu had just killed surprisingly also possessed a drop of sage blood.


    "That¡¯s not right, this drop of sage blood doesn¡¯t have any divine characteristics, how can it be? It has clearly attained the grade of sage blood, but it doesn¡¯t have the slightest hint of divine nature."


    Li Qinghong held the most authority in this field. After careful inspection, she discovered a minute difference between the drop of blood she owned and the one Li Yunmu had acquired from the devil king.


    When the others heard her evaluation, they rushed to the drop of sage blood and closed their eyes. They began to carefully sense the energy fluctuations. The extreme purity of the energy contained in the drop of sage blood terrified them. But it indeed didn¡¯t contain any hint of divine characteristics.


    It has to be known that this blood was called sage blood because of the hint of divine within it. However, the one in front of them didn¡¯t have any of it. In other words, it only appeared to be divine blood but didn¡¯t have any divine characteristics.


    The preciousness of a divine characteristicy in that hint of divinity. Blood without a divine characteristic, regardless of how pure it was, was only a drop of extremely pure ordinary blood whose quality was equal to that of divine blood.


    But even so, a drop of divine blood was sufficient to make Lin Jian, Underworld Hand, Barbarian Niu, Demon and the others go crazy.


    A drop of sage blood, which had divine nature, had led to the creation of Chaotian Sect!


    Although this drop of sage blood didn¡¯t have any divine characteristic, it was still an extremely precious treasure in the eyes of Flux Disciples and Flux Masters because the extremely pure energy which it contained was extremely pure.


    If they possessed it, they would have a chance of nurturing their bodies to enter sageyer, which was more than enough to interest all of them.


    If the soul imprint of this group of people hadn¡¯t been bound to Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world, then this drop of sage blood would have probably resulted in a fight from which only one woulde out alive.


    However, everyone naturally wouldn¡¯t act like that right now because their fates were in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    Devil Monkey breathed a sigh of relief and tried to analyze the unexpected situation, "We¡¯re now certain that the reason why that eight rainbow light devil king could surpass ordinary devil kings was because it had swallowed this drop of sage blood. Apparently this secret region is really King¡¯s True Territory, it was just our bad luck to run into a devil king which had encountered a great opportunity previously and nothing else..."


    The others instantly shook their heads, as if having thought of something that disagreed with his evaluation.


    "That isn¡¯t right. If the reason behind that eight rainbow light devil king¡¯s excessive strength was this drop of sage blood, then how could those eight phantom kings by his side also surpass ordinary phantom kings by so much? Could they have also swallowed a drop of sage blood?"


    Flowing Cloud raised the doubt which caused everyone¡¯s heart to throb from fear.


    "How could they have obtained so much sage blood?"


    This was something Li Yunmu wondered about, and also what filled the others¡¯ hearts with confusion. All of them could think of one possibility, but they didn¡¯t dare to believe it, let alone voice it. They were absolutely terrified of mentioning it, because this possibility would likely shatter all they knew.


    For a short while, all of them looked at each other in dismay. Perhaps it was really a King¡¯s True Territory, since this secret region was an existence which far surpassed outer world and had a surplus amount of king ss dimensional beasts, but there was another possibility and it was...


    "A ce where a deity once perished."


    Lin Jian and Li Qinghong finally couldn¡¯t endure anymore and voiced this possibility. It alone could exin perfectly why an eight rainbow light devil king as well as eight four rainbow light phantom kings could be more than ten times more formidablepared to other dimensional beasts of their kind.


    All of them had swallowed a drop of divine blood!


    However, how could there be so much divine blood? A sacred beast of dark ages which was refined using special methods would only give one drop of divine blood.


    It was evident that only a deity level life-form could have enough divine blood for all of these king ss dimensional beasts to devour a drop.


    Only this could exin the existence of such arge amount of extremely pure sage blood without the slightest hint of divine nature. This was because all the divinity within the divine blood had been congealed into a divine crystal by the deities.


    When a divine crystal exits, divine characteristics naturally don¡¯t manifest themselves.


    True deity, it¡¯s a true deity level life-form which perished here!


    Right then, this thought rose in the hearts of all of them, including Li Yunmu. Each one of them came to this conclusion, but none of them dared to speak it out loud.


    A deity had surprisingly entered a King¡¯s True Territory within the Fifth Dimension, and even died there. How could there exist such a huge coincidence.


    This was both a King¡¯s True Territory and a Deity¡¯s relic.


    "Confirming whether there truly was a deity life-form which perished here is quite simple. We only need to kill a phantom king and it would verify our suspicions."


    Li Qinghong seemed to have turned into a zing cannon with her eyes burning like fire.


    The hearts of others were also burning passionately. This guess was extremely terrifying. They wanted to try her suggested method but were also afraid to be proved wrong.


    "Let¡¯s go and confirm it."


    A hint of excitement appeared within Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. If this experiment required him to fight another devil king, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the courage, but if it was just one four rainbow light phantom king, he was absolutely certain they would be victorious.


    Each of their hearts boiled with the desire to verify the guess without wasting any time. If this was really a King¡¯s True Territory where a deity had perished, then this secret region they discovered would be unprecedented in history.


    There was no need to say anything. Regardless of what kind of enormous price they had to pay, they had to upy this ce and turn it into Li Yunmu¡¯s private secret region. No one should be allowed to get a share of these resources.

 Chapter 207: Keeping It to Themselves

    Chapter 207: Keeping It to Themselves


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The group quietly returned back to the ins. The three dimensional space eyes, which were flying at a high altitude, turned on their stealth mode and began to secretly investigate.


    Gradually, everyone began to develop a little sense of familiarity towards this area.


    "I¡¯ve already confirmed that this area is the domain of the king," Devil Monkey said.


    "On the east of these ins, I discovered another eight rainbow light devil king. On the west side, there is another one," Li Qinghong added.


    "If we count the one we just killed on the south, that would make a total of three devil kings. There should be more than that for certain."


    Underworld Hand also spoke up. "I couldn¡¯t gather much information over there. There is a mystical fog at the center which is obstructing the dimensional space eyes. If my guess is correct, then there should be an even more terrifying king ss life-form there."


    A twelve rainbow light king, ording to standard criteria, should at least have eight devil kings and sixty phantom kings by its side for protection.


    This was the lowest number of king ss protectors at the side of a twelve rainbow light king. As for the number other monsters, it would vary but there should be at least a hundred of them.


    This was just the lowest estimate.


    Some extremely formidable twelve rainbow light kings had even more devil and phantom kings, which also were also even more formidable. The numbers of the former creature increased greatly, surpassing the lowest estimate of eight, so there was no need to even mention what happened to the other ones.


    When Li Yunmu had killed the dwarf witch king at the valley of dwarf witches, it didn¡¯t have any king ss monsters by its side for protection. And neither could it maintain its king ss strength all the time.


    Aftering to this King¡¯s True Territory, Li Yunmu finally understood something. Apparently that dwarf witch king he had killed hadn¡¯t truly been a king ss being.


    However, it had certainlye from this King¡¯s True Territory because of some serious reason. Otherwise, why would a king ss dimensional beast possess a godly treasure like an origin dimensional stone? There were also the map fragments pointing to this location.


    It was absolutely certain that the dwarf witch king was a twelve rainbow light king who had fled from this King¡¯s True Territory because it had obtained a godly treasure from the deity¡¯s relic. Others must have started hunting that kind down for the origin dimensional stone, and thus forced it to enter the Fifth Dimension.


    This would exin why it couldn¡¯t maintain the form of a twelve rainbow light king all the time, and also why it didn¡¯t have any king ss dimensional beasts protecting it.


    The domain of the twelve rainbow light king which they were investigating now clearly followed all the standard patterns. There were devil kings and phantom kings as guards, as well as countless other dimensional monsters which hadn¡¯t entered king ss.


    If all of them hadn¡¯t devoured sage blood, then Li Yunmu probably would¡¯ve already led everyone to kill them. However, it was clearly impossible now.


    It wasn¡¯t sensible for Li Yunmu to put himself in grave danger every time to trigger Danger Critical Strike when confronting monsters as terrifying as the devil king they had faced previously.


    Not even speaking of Li Yunmu, even if Xiye Hanbei who was publicly acknowledged as the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension came here, he would also have to bow his head.


    "Target discovered, that group of phantom kings appeared once more, but they¡¯re under themand of another devil king."


    After hiding for half a day, a new devil king came out, leading sixteen phantom kings by its side.


    This time, no one dared to overestimate themselves and confront the terrifying might of the devil king before them. They didn¡¯t need to do so, either, since their only aim was to verify their theory.


    They had to just kill a phantom king and check whether a drop of divine blood would appear after it died.


    "Target has appeared."


    "Lock on to that phantom king at the back."


    "Aim."


    "Ready to shoot."


    "Shoot."


    This time, Li Yunmu, who had burned his hands previously, led everyone to conceal themselves at a mountain peak more than ten kilometers away. At such a distance, even if he couldn¡¯t use the underworld raven sage bow, all of them could still kill a single four rainbow light phantom king.


    There was one best way to do this, and it was by using the four runic spear forbidden weapons which he had snatched from the shadow squad.


    Presently, they had been installed on top of the mountain.


    Under the control of Underworld Hand¡¯s group, the four extremely deadly weapons locked onto the same phantom king with the help of coordinates provided by a dimensional space eye.


    Next instant, the four forbidden weapons shook violently, and the formidable recoil even removed an ayer of dirt of the mountain. Four deadly runic spears rushed towards the target at eight times the speed of sound, whistling through the air.


    They rapidly covered the distance of several kilometers and shot towards the phantom king at the rear of the group. It was instantly blown away like a kite from the enormous force of the collision.


    But the single spear did not kill lit. Life-forms who possessed sage blood were excessively formidable, but after the first attack came the second, then a third and a fourth.


    Bang!


    There was a faint noise of something heavy dropping on the ground, and the four sessive runic spears finally took the life of an extremely formidable phantom king.


    A drop of golden blood came out of its body and hovered in the air.


    "Second drop."


    "It¡¯s really a second drop of sage blood!"


    This time they confirmed that there was certainly a deity level life-form which had perished here, and all king ss dimensional beasts here had benefited from that.


    It was thus no wonder then that the devil king could instantly break Li Yunmu¡¯s absolute defense. Also it was no longer that surprising that it had turned the jade coin given by Lin Yuerou, which could resist an all out attack from a Nirvana Flux Master, into dust within an instant.


    After all, these king ss dimensional beasts had already obtained treasures from the deity¡¯s relic.


    "Run, that devil king has sensed our location. It¡¯s rushing over here and is running very quickly. Escape immediately!"


    Devil king was yelling out loudly as it rushed over, but Li Yunmu¡¯s group was already fleeing.


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and instantly collected the four forbidden weapons back into his heavenly world. He then opened his Wings of the Wind and flew up, while others used their own methods to escape as quickly as possible without paying anymore attention to the drop of sage blood in the distance.


    There was nothing they could do after all. If it was only a phantom king who had devoured sage blood, they could still deal with it by joining hands. But right now they were being chased by a devil king, from whom they could only flee.


    It was the first time that Li Yunmu had to flee. Until now, whenever he had faced dimensional beasts, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to break his defense, let alone force him to run away.


    This devil king was exceptionally formidable, but everyone¡¯s heart was boiling with excitement. They had obtained their confirmation that this King¡¯s True Territory was indeed a deity¡¯s relic, which was more than sufficient.


    As for the excessively formidable dimensional beasts, they could be handled. Given enough time to strategize, there would certainly be a day when they could deal with these abnormal creatures.


    Everyone in the group was thinking the same thing. Fortunately, the ten kilometers were a sufficient buffer, so even though the devil king was chasing after them at an extremely fast speed, with everyone trying to return to the transfer point in the small valley as fast as they could, they were able to return safely.


    "Now we must quickly return to Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain."


    At this time, Li Yunmu made his decision andmanded everyone in a firm tone.


    "Yes, we don¡¯t have to rush to exploit this secret region. What we must do for now is to destroy the flowers over the waterfall and capture all the noronha wrasse within the water. We must keep our hold on this secret region.


    "This secret region is an enormous reserve, and I¡¯m afraid that someone might use the other pages to find another method to enter.


    "If there really is a second way to enter, then we¡¯ll have to kill one if onees, and kill two if twoe."


    Everyone returned through the transfer point back to the valley. When they met outside, they could still feel their loud heartbeats. Regardless of what methods they had to use, they had to keep their hold over this secret region.


    With it, they could enter the Sixth Dimension, and it would be fairly certain that all of them would be Flux Sages.

 Chapter 208: Li Yunmus Stubborness

    Chapter 208: Li Yunmu¡¯s Stubborness


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Many days had passed since Chaotian Sect¡¯s six elite disciples had tried to kill Li Yunmu, and the news that Chaotian Sect had lostpletely while Flowing Cloud had been captured had already spread everywhere.


    Everyone knew almost all the details.


    This time, Chaotian Sect had suffered enormous losses. Together with a great loss in face, the six elite disciples had also lost all their cultivation of the sect¡¯s secret technique and even brought harm to the sect¡¯s foundation.


    However, there were those that guessed that with Chaotian Sect¡¯s resources¡ªit was one of the top ten majestic sects, after all¡ªthis event would barely graze it, let alone damage its foundation.


    It was soon reported that the six peaks of Chaotian Sect had introduced six new elite disciples. In order to prove their strength, these six new elite disciples rendered many aplishments in the past few days, creating a greatmotion.


    "Have you heard, apart from Ye Qing, who belongs to the main peak, the other six new elite disciples are all female. Rumor is that all of them are topnotch beauties, only one step lowerpared to Flowing Cloud."


    "Pah, why has Chaotian Sect be so desperate. Even if Northern ck Wind, Thousand Kill Mo, and them lost their me energy, the sect shouldn¡¯t promote six frail beauties to take their ce."


    "Don¡¯t spread nonsense. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate this group of elite female disciples for they¡¯re extremely ruthless. Each of them is extremely formidable, and I don¡¯t think that they would lose to the previous six elites in terms of strength."


    "Yes, you¡¯re right. Yesterday they attacked and killed many Halted Fluxers in session. Reportedly those Halted Fluxers had friendly rtions with Underworld Hand and his group, and for this all of them are being ambushed and killed. This alone confirms that the strength of this group of elite female disciples is extremely terrifying.


    "Besides, do you even know what kind of person is that Ye Qing of Chaotian Sect? He publicly dered that after five days he¡¯s going to challenge the Tower of Glory and certainly reach the seventieth level. I think, given how domineering he is, he should be the core sessor of Chaotian Sect?"


    Seventieth level!


    This was certainly a frightening ambition. Even if Ye Qing had the cultivation of rainbow crystalyer, among the fluxers of all six continents, there were only a few people who were powerful enough to clear the seventieth level.


    Given that Ye Qing was representing Chaotian Sect¡¯s pride, no one thought he was just shooting his mouth when he made the public promation about clearing the seventieth level. If he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain in being able to aplish it, then Chaotian Sect wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to behave so arrogantly.


    Due to all of this, there was only one thought in everyone¡¯s mind: This Ye Qing whom no one had heard about previously had been certainly concealed at some secret location by Chaotian Sect.


    Many people even deduced that if he cleared the seventieth level and obtained a powerful treasure from the Tower of Glory, he will certainly lead another attack on Li Yunmu.


    When all is said and done, this is what Chaotian Sect is.


    As for who between Ye Qing, the domineering sessor who had appeared suddenly, and Li Yunmu, who had been fearlessly confronting all the dangers in his path, was stronger, most of the fluxers had no idea.


    Because in the past several days, Ye Qing¡¯s aplishments had stunned the fluxermunity of the six continents.


    "Very formidable, really very formidable. Reportedly he has left the mountain and has been challenging the top ten most powerful Halted Fluxers to battle. Yesterday, even Gongzi Nangong who is ranked third suffered defeat under his hands. His strength far surpasses the strength of Li Qinghong who had rebelled against Chaotian Sect."


    "Yes, he is really too powerful. After losing face, Chaotian Sect was forced to reveal their secret trump card. It¡¯s said that the second-ranked Devil still hasn¡¯t appeared to ept Ye Qing¡¯s challenge. This shows that even a person like Devil is frightened of him."


    "That¡¯s right, he is a genuine trump, worthy of being called an upper tier sect¡¯sst line of defense. Who could tell whether he or Xiye Hanbei is more powerful."


    "There¡¯s no doubt that Xiye Hanbei is more powerful. There isn¡¯t anyone who can surpass him, he is the true number one of the Fifth Dimension."


    In a short few days the news about Li Yunmu defeating Chaotian Sect¡¯s six elite disciples became old news due to a typhoon named Ye Qing, whom Chaotian Sect introduced publicly right after their defeat.


    Many people who were unaware of the whole situation eximed inwardly after seeing his formidable might.


    "Seems like Chaotian Sect has been forced to show their true colors."


    At this time in the depths of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, Li Yunmu was looking through the information about Ye Qing on his stem. He faintlyughed and asked, "Given my present level of strength, how much chance do I have against this second great grandson of Chaotian Sect¡¯s founder?"


    "In terms of just strength, since master¡¯s cultivation of the secret technique has reached the great circle of major threshold, then even if you stay still, he won¡¯t be able to beat you."


    A hint of disdain passed through Li Qinghong¡¯s eyes. Apparently she was a still disgusted by Ye Qing.


    "But if Chaotian Sect has bestowed a transcending sage treasure on him, then you will be in danger," Flowing Cloud added.


    This was the main reason why Devil hadn¡¯t epted Ye Qing¡¯s challenge to duel after Gongzi Nangong had been defeated.


    Those who understood the real situation were already aware of what was going on, but those who weren¡¯t privy to the true facts still believed that Devil was simply intimidated by the formidable future sessor of Chaotian Sect.


    "However, since Ye Qing has left the mountain, Chaotian Sect must have full confidence in obtaining the Refining Pagoda. I believe they already have five transcending sage weapons."


    Although Li Qinghong disdained Ye Qing, when she was speaking right now, her expression was solemn.


    "Can Chaotian Sect really resist transcending powers using the Sungod me Killing Spell created by transcending sage weapons?" Lin Jian asked, puzzled. Since he was from dewood, he had first-hand knowledge of what strength transcending powers possessed.


    Transcending powers were the highestyer within the hierarchy of the six continents. Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for a sect to surpass them just by relying on some transcending sage weapons, otherwise all the supreme powers wouldn¡¯t even be worth being called supreme.


    "I don¡¯t know, either, but I¡¯ve got a suspicion that this Sungod me Killing Spell is just a diversion. Their true aim should be to use their consummate spell to absorb even purer me energy so the strength of Chaotian Sect¡¯s Flux Sages would increase to another level," Li Qinghong said with some uncertainty.


    Clearly this was just her guess. And because Flowing Cloud hadn¡¯t had the standing in the sect to know these kinds of secrets, she knew even less.


    But Li Qinghong words alone were enough for Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes to narrow.


    He suddenly felt that her guess was probably right. On that day, his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had increased rapidly with the assistance of me Energy Killing Spell used by the six elite disciples.


    If six fifth dimensional treasure weapons could allow him to rapidly advance his Great Sun Secret Technique, then the enormous amount of energy which could be drawn from the star using a me energy spell constructed by six Flux Sages using transcending sage weapons would certainly reach terrifying levels.


    In a split second, Li Yunmu realized that this matter was much more serious than he had thought. If Chaotian Sect was able to obtain six transcending sage weapons, this was certain toe true. And given their status of an upper tier sect, they were certainly in possession of enormously deep reserves which made it impossible to stop them from achieving their goal.


    But dying them is certainly possible.


    Li Yunmu immediately made his decision. "You all protect this ce, and don¡¯t forget to catch all the noronha wrasse in the waterfall pond. I will make another trip to the Tower of Glory."


    "Master, Don¡¯t tell me you want to..."


    A hint of savageness shed in Demon¡¯s eyes. He seemed to have thought of something.


    "That¡¯s right, I want to take the opportunity to clear the seventieth level of Tower of Glory before Ye Qing and obtain the Refining Pagoda."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words astonished everyone.

 Chapter 209: Heavenly World Expanded Once More

    Chapter 209: Heavenly World Expanded Once More


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    In the backyard of Good News Pavilion, which was in the Virtual Dimension, a mysterious guest had arrived secretly.


    "Little brother, what on earth is this?"


    When Old Hou personally received Li Yunmu, his expression revealed a hint of cautiousness. He rarely saw this boy disying such cautiousness, trying to keep his whereabouts hidden.


    Could it be because Ye Qing, who had recently left Chaotian Sect, had already put Li Yunmu¡¯s life in danger?


    However, when old man remembered that Devil, who was ranked second, also didn¡¯t dare to ept Ye Qing¡¯s challenge, he no longer found it strange. If even Devil, who was an extremely savage person, was afraid of Chaotian Sect¡¯s Ye Qing, then Li Yunmu being a little careful about his whereabouts waspletely normal.


    "Old Hou, what¡¯s the progress regarding the purchase of dimensional crystals?"


    More than ten days had passed since Li Yunmu camest time. It was clear then that he had nowe for the flux crystals.


    "Of the twenty billion, I have barely spent more than half. I didn¡¯t dare to spend it wantonly outside, so as to avoid attracting attention and thus keep your identity secret."


    With amand from Old Hou, his people began to carry out trunks filled with flux crystals, one after another.


    Li Yunmu collected all the trunks filled with flux crystals into his heavenly world and instructed, "No need to be hasty, you continue to purchase slowly and don¡¯t let anyone outside learn about the deal between you and me."


    "Little brother, is that Ye Qing of Chaotian Sect really so formidable? Even you have to be careful about whereabouts.?" Old Hou couldn¡¯t help but ask this before Li Yunmu departed.


    "Ye Qing?"


    Li Yunmu was startled at first, and then started tough. Clearly this old man had misunderstood. He wasn¡¯t being so careful because of Ye Qing¡¯s threat but because he needed to secretly return to the real world.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of some Flux Disciple, but of Flux Masters and higher level experts. However, he didn¡¯t exin anything and quickly departed from the Virtual Dimension.


    After returning to the forest near the waterfall, Li Yunmu immediately told everyone what their task was. "I¡¯m leaving now. You all must quickly break the Seven Star Scale Spell. I¡¯m afraid that Chaotian Sect won¡¯t be willing to let this matter end. It is highly probable that they learned of the secret behind our stay in Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain."


    Devil Monkey and the others were still striving hard to learn the Seven Star Scale Spell. If they wanted to be the sole owners of the King¡¯s True Territory, then they had to break the spell at its entrance.


    Destroying it was rtively simple, if they chose to use force. Deciphering it, on the other hand, required a specialized squad and certain knowledge.


    In fact, this Seven Star Scale Spell was the only key to entering their King¡¯s True Territory. As long as they removed this key, they could upy thatnd by themselves, without anyone else being able to enter it.


    All major powers and sects possessed something like this. Their disciples and younger generations didn¡¯t need steel castles for cultivation, just to enter the secret regions owned exclusively by the powers whom they belonged to and cultivate their secret techniques until they could make a name for themselves in the world.


    If some power didn¡¯t have an a secret region of its own, then how could it provide sufficient resources for the quick improvement of its disciples and younger generations.


    Li Yunmu and his group were actually in the middle of aplishing such a task. Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have a squad of people specialized in spell formations, he had the system.


    For several days now, he had been relying on the system to break down the Seven Star Scale Spell. Every night during the wee hours, when the spell would appear for three seconds, the system would meticulously try to analyze it.


    After the analysis of several days, it had made some progress.


    The current responsibility of Li Qinghong and the others was to capture all the noronha wrasse in therge pond, because they were the most crucial point of the spell.


    These seemingly ordinary noronha wrasse which were found everywhere had something extraordinary within themselves. Each of the noronha wrasse had extremely fast speed underwater, and they had also developed godly senses. If they felt a premonition of danger, they would escape quickly and disappear without any trace, thus it wasn¡¯t as easy to catch them as one might think.


    Under therge pond, there was an underground river. When Devil Monkey and the others dived in to chase them, the fish entered the underground river, making it difficult to track them.


    The only moment to catch them was the instant when the red flowers floated down at the wee hours.


    The seven of them had been staying here for several nights. By now, they had captured more than ten fish, but they still had a long distance to go when it came to capturing all of them without leaving any behind.


    After assigning this task to them, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into his heavenly world.


    The trunks containing eleven billion dimensional crystals stood in a pile stood nearby. Without almost any hesitation, Li Yunmu poured them all out on the ground.


    Soon after, heavenly world¡¯s hundred meter diameter began to increase at a speed which could be observed with a naked eye.


    This time, although Li Yunmu felt his heart aching at the thought of investing such an enormous sum of more than ten billion, he clearly understood that heavenly world¡¯s area must be increased.


    The reason why Xiye Hanbei was considered as the number one person in the Fifth Dimension, apart from his innate talent and great fortune which admittedly yed a major role, was because he possessed a heavenly world.


    Furthermore, he had already congealed two suns in his heavenly world.


    Otherwise, even if he had exceptional grade innate talent and heaven defying battle prowess, he still wouldn¡¯t have be unrivalled in the Fifth Dimension filled with numerous fluxers from all the six continents.


    Such a frightening character, even Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    A lone Flux Disciple without any great background or any major power supporting him would need great determination to advance his heavenly world to two suns. And even with many powerful organizations trying to hunt him down, he was still alive and well.


    Xiye Hanbei was a genuinely formidable person and wasn¡¯t like the proud sons of heavens. He was extremely determined and had formidable perseverance.


    All three of the factors mentioned earlier had brought him enormous rewards, allowing him to advance quickly.


    Man Tian and Hai Yue had cleared the twentieth level of the Tower of Glory when they only had the cultivation of ordinary crystalyer, attaining supreme glory.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s deduction, it was highly possible for both of them to possess an enormous reserve, like a heavenly world, apart from possessing the formidable bloodline of evolved humans.


    After all, Man Tian was the son of Deste Continent¡¯s Barbarian Godking, who had the authority to turn the entire Deste Continent upside down. Hai Yue didn¡¯t have a simple status, either. Her other name was Holy Daughter of the Seagod.


    Even if Li Yunmu was beaten to death, he would never believe that these two people had cleared the twentieth level on their own, without possessing their own heavenly world. This was because if he hadn¡¯t had the assistance of the underworld raven sage bow and the strength of the three shadows, the farthest he would¡¯ve advanced would¡¯ve been the fifteenth or sixteenth levels.


    This time, since he had decided to break Chaotian Sect¡¯s ns, he must use all means to advance hisbat strength as quickly as possible. After all, now that his cultivation had reached the golden crystalyer, tower badges wouldn¡¯t drop that easily for him.


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t hesitate to throw nearly eleven billion flux crystals onto his heavenly world.


    After half a quarter of an hour had passed, thend underneath his feet finally stop extending and stabilized at a diameter of five hundred meters. In terms of area, it had grown by more than ten folds, while the diameter had roughly increase four times.

 Chapter 210: Changes Caused by Divine Blood

    Chapter 210: Changes Caused by Divine Blood


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    When therge amount of dimensional crystals were poured into the heavenly world, Li Yunmu only felt that the congealed sun seemed to have eaten arge amount of supplements. Its size suddenly increased.


    From where Li Yunmu was standing, his sun appeared to be several timesrger than the great sun seen from the Earth. Even more star power surged down, illuminating the entire heavenly world, and the multitudes of small stars reflected this light, causing a major transformation.


    One sun ranked world master, Li Yunmu finally attained this rank. After congealing this one sun, a portion of will in the depths of his consciousness sea alerted him that he would now need even more space elements to nurture his heavenly world.


    The amount of flux crystals required to congeal the next sun was roughly ten times the amount required to congeal the first sun.


    Only now did Li Yunmu gain a bit of understanding why a legendary character like the flux ancestor was only able to congeal seven suns.


    Difficult, this is extremely difficult!


    This was possible only if one encountered great fortune. If someone believed that they could congeal thework of twelve suns just by relying on themselves and be a deity of the present world, it was simply a pipe dream.


    Once the diameter of thend swelled to five hundred meters, the area of the small springhead at the center increased from one square meter to five, and thus could now be considered a small pond.


    Apart from this, there were also some new developments in the grassy terrain. Somend suddenly rose up, by some four-five meters, forming what could be ssified as mini-hills.


    The whole process was as if and was developing here naturally.


    The main question in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was what amount of world energy was now under his control, once he threw over ten billions of dimensional crystal into his heavenly world.


    "System, calcte the strength of world energy under my control."


    Li Yunmu clenched his fist and concentrated all the world onto it. Heunched this punch into empty air, creating a small explosion.


    This attack wasparable to the explosion of a mid-sized homing missile used on earth. It would be enough to fascinate many people.


    [Host, presently the amount of flux energy you can move is close to the full strength attack of a Temporal Flux Master. While speaking in the outside world, it is roughly equivalent to an all out attack of four rainbow light phantom king.]


    The system quickly calcted and presented the data.


    In the heavenly world, the amount of world power Li Yunmu could utilize was roughly ten times what he could bring out in the outside world. Within his heavenly world, the formidable might of his punch was equivalent to an all out attack of a Temporal Flux Master.


    It was no wonder that people called Temporal Flux Masters were seen as exceptionally powerful given that their one attack could cause as much destruction as a homing missile.


    But in the outside world, the amount of power Li Yunmu could use was equivalent to that of a four rainbow light phantom king.


    This allowed him to surpass ordinary rainbow crystal fluxers by far, because they were only equivalent to a single rainbow light dimensional beast in terms of power.


    In other words, even if he didn¡¯t use the power of his flesh or the flux energy he had cultivated and only relied on world power, his strength, which wasparable to four rainbow light phantom king¡¯s, was sufficient to suppress rainbow crystalyer fluxers.


    But this didn¡¯t include Halted Fluxers like Li Qinghong and de Overlord, because these people weren¡¯t ordinary rainbowyer fluxers. They possessed sufficient strength to fight against a four rainbow light phantom king.


    "This is still not sufficient, I need more strength."


    Li Yunmu still wasn¡¯t satisfied. He took out the drop of golden-colored blood and swallowed it.


    This was of course the drop of divine blood which he had obtained after risking his life to kill that devil king with five Danger Critical Strikes. Although this drop didn¡¯t have divine nature, it was still the blood of a true deity.


    This one drop of blood essence contained an enormous amount of extremely pure energy, which far surpassed the sum of blood essences in multitudes of life-forms which had been purified and absorbed. Li Yunmu gulped down this treasure.


    He didn¡¯t submerge it into his navel region to nurture his body¡¯s constitution, and neither did he merge it with the blood vessels to transform them and strengthen the foundation of his body.


    He just gulped it down directly to his stomach and began to rotate the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Great Sun, Tyrant Body, Muscle Marrow.


    The drop of sage blood, after being swallowed by Li Yunmu, was absorbed by the Sacred Purifying Pearl and entered his heart, thuspleting the circle.


    The reason why divine blood was named so was because it was the purest blood essence in the world, without the slightest hint of impurities. Thus, after being processed by the Sacred Purifying Pearl, its essence was still the same as before.


    With the rotation of the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, this supreme body-refining technique, it was refined and merged with every nook and cranny of Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    The eight rainbow light devil kings who naturally possessed extremely formidable bodies would be even more ferocious after being nurtured by the divine blood. However, they didn¡¯t have any body-refining techniques, not to mention a supreme cultivation one, and thus could only absorb this drop of divine blood on instinct. Their harvests were then obviously not toorge, which was the reason why this drop of divine blood had appeared after its owner was killed.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a dimensional beast but a human who cultivated a supreme body-refining technique. After he started rotating it, the blood essence immediately transformed into endlessly surgining energy which merged with every nook and cranny of Li Yunmu¡¯s body, from muscles and bones on the outside to the internal organs inside.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu felt as if his heart had attained an unprecedented amount of power. Every time it throbbed, it was as if the whole world shook. When he took a breath, he felt like arge whale swallowing whole rives, while every time he exhaled, he felt like Nile which had erupted with flood.


    His skin became even fairer, and his hair began to grow rapidly. His muscles began to broaden, and his bones transformed, bing heavier.


    Each and every transformation came from the refinement of the drop of divine blood not based on instinct but technique.


    As for the most profound transformations, Li Yunmu was notified about it by the system.


    [Ding, congrattions host, your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets has been upgraded to the eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, twentieth, thirtieth level...]


    [Ding, because you have refined a drop of divine blood, your Tyrant Body had attained the great circle realm. Your flesh has been strengthened by a substantial margin, and its strength has increased significantly.]


    [Ding, because your Muscle Marrow Secrets received assistance from the drop of divine blood, your innate talent has been improved.]


    [Ding, congrattions host, your Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets has attained eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, twentieth level]


    [Your Devil Dragon Bone Armor has been baptized by the drop of divine blood, causing a bizarre transformation.]


    [Ding, because you have been baptized by divine blood, your flesh has been unusually strengthened. Because it has be overly formidable, your Copper Body Secrets have been overshadowed. The cultivation of Copper Body Secrets has beenpletely discarded.]


    At the moment when Li Yunmu refined the drop of divine blood, great changes happened to all the supreme flux cultivation methods in his body. As long as the cultivation method was rted his flesh in any way, it would be influenced.


    The one who was affected the most was the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. Although there were no change to the Great Sun Secret Technique and it was still at the minor threshold, but the Tyrant Body had achieved a minor threshold. Besides that, because of the divine blood¡¯s assistance, Li Yunmu¡¯s innate talent had also improved to an even higher level.


    The most important thing was that his Great Sun, Tyrant Body, and Muscle Marrow had all achieved a minor threshold. Because of this, the cultivation method as a whole had been instantly upgraded to the thirtieth level, making Li Yunmu¡¯s body monstrously powerful!

 Chapter 211: Tyrannical Body

    Chapter 211: Tyrannical Body


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu had never expected that refining the drop of divine blood would result in such a great transformation which would greatly increase his strength.


    The Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, this purely body-refining technique, had advanced from the tenth level directly to the thirtieth level. As for the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, it had risen to the twentieth level.


    In an instant, Li Yunmu felt as if he had transformed into Pangu 1 and could split the heaven and earth apart just by relying on the formidable strength of his physical body. Naturally, this was just an illusion born from the sudden increase in his body¡¯s strength. It was just too excessive.


    After faintly inspecting his own insides, Li Yunmu discovered that unknowingly he had started using the legendary inner vision. With it, he saw that a qualitative change had happened to his Devil Dragon Bone Armor because of that drop of blood essence.


    If it was previously only a set of tough and durable bone armor which firmly protected his inner organs, then presently it had transformed entirely. It was no longer rigid, instead having be somewhat flexible and stretchable. He could extend and pull it back as he wished . Its surface was also filled with tiny golden specks which appeared as golden runes at first nce.


    The transformation wasn¡¯t limited to the Devil Dragon Bone Armor on the chest, but extended to all the bones in Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    He suddenly had a thought and stretched out his arm. After some thinking, he moved his arm again and twisted it in a way which didn¡¯t confirm with the conventional movement of the human body. And he wasn¡¯t done yet, he continued to twist it until he had turned it by three hundred sixty degrees, but he didn¡¯t feel any pressure and was able to aplish it rather easily.


    With another thought, all the bones in his body returned to their normal hardness, and heunched a punch in the air.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion, one that sounded like a tire of a heavy vehicle had suddenly burst. The terrifying force of Li Yunmu¡¯s bones immediately rang in the air.


    "Extremely formidable!"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He stamped his feet heavily on the ground, which instantly caused an explosion as if he had stepped on andmine buried there.


    But by this time, Li Yunmu had already moved from the location where he had stamped his foot. His figure appeared near the end point of his heavenly world¡¯snd.


    Within an instant, he had covered more than three hundred meters just by relying on the power of his flesh. He could now be certainly considered as a human-shaped monster.


    "One drop of divine blood, how can it be so formidable?"


    Li Yunmu was extremely astonished.


    It must be known that regardless of whether it was Li Qinghong or any other person whom Li Yunmu had heard about who had consumed divine blood, none of them could disy such terrifyingly explosive power with just their bodies.


    It was truly a great achievement.


    [Host does not need to find it strange. Divine Blood contains innately formidable divine blood genes. Although you haven¡¯t used it to refine your blood vessels, you possess a supreme body refining technique and topnotch bone-refining ability, thus the refining effects of this drop of blood have been used the extreme,] the system exined on time.


    "Oh... so this was the case."


    Li Yunmu was no longer able to calcte how much more formidable his flesh had bepared to how it was previously. He could sense that he no longer needed to use any external energy to blow away the so called most formidable rainbow crystal fluxers. The explosive power of his flesh alone would be enough for that.


    This wasn¡¯t an illusion but his true power which had reached a terrifying level after the two cultivation methods had advanced dramatically.


    There was also an even more domineering fact that he had yet to address. His cultivation of a B grade skill Copper Body Secrets had beenpletely abolished because of the great increase in the strength of his flesh.


    It didn¡¯t matter, though. Regardless of whether it was the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets or the refining of divine blood, his flesh had already be extremely domineering. Once Tyrant Body attained the minor threshold, it couldn¡¯t coexist with other simr body refining techniques.


    Frankly speaking, Copper Body Secrets was a metal transformation defensive cultivation method and not a genuine cultivation method to strengthen one¡¯s flesh. That¡¯s why its cultivation had beenpletely crushed by Tyrant Body.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of regret, because the fierceness of his Tyrant Body certified the dominance of his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    He barely thought about it, and his body turnedpletely red, resembling a red hot iron. This was the pinnacle form of Tyrant Body.


    The projection of a scorching sun appeared behind him, gently rising up. Due t the light from the sun, the redness of his body began to darken. The transformation of the essence of energy caused a red protective cover to form around him.


    At this moment, an extremely intense feeling rose from deep within Li Yunmu. He sensed that as long as he stood under the Great Sun, theyer of Tyrant Body protective cover would never dissipate because ofck of energy.


    As long as the Great Sun remained over his head, then even if thisyer of Tyrant Body protective cover was forcefully destroyed, it would form again and again.


    But this transformation wasn¡¯t so simple. The most important benefit of the Tyrant Body attaining minor threshold wasn¡¯t the protective cover but the tyrannical attribute itself. It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that once Li Yunmu entered the pinnacle of Tyrant Body, his flesh would be iparably powerful.


    Presently, he could block an artillery shell just by relying on his flesh, without needing any other defense, let alone some bullets. Although he hadn¡¯t yet entered the Flux Master realm, his flesh had already crossed the Flux Disciple Realm.


    [System, calcte theprehensive strength of my physical body by doing an in-depth analysis.]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was burning passionately, and he immediately ordered the system to calcte the increase in hisbat strength.


    [Analysisplete. Without including the power of shadows, host¡¯s currentbat strength is roughly equivalent to that of an eight rainbow light devil king," the system quickly replied.


    "What if the four shadows were also included in the calctions?" Li Yunmu asked.


    [Then you can easily crush a twelve rainbow light king and battle evenly against an average Flux Master.]


    "Woah."


    Li Yunmu waspletely astonished, to the extent that he turned speechless.


    If the synchronized strength of the four shadows was included in the calctions, then hisbat strength was sufficient to battle against an ordinary Flux Master?


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as battling those who were a fewyer highers than you, for this kind of strength genuinely surpassed a whole realm. With the four shadows joining hands with him and the strength of the world power as well as his flesh, he now possessed the qualifications to battle opponents who were a whole realm higher.


    As for howrge was the disparity between Flux Masters and Flux Disciples, if someone asked this question on one of the fluxers¡¯ online tforms, then probably 99.99% of the replies would be that is was incalcble.


    The two simply belonged topletely different realms. It wasmon knowledge that even if the most formidable Flux Disciple encountered a random Flux Master, they would be crushed with a flick of a finger.


    However, Li Yunmu now stepped out of the boundaries of thismon knowledge. With the many advantages which were exclusive to him, he became unlike anyone else.


    "Then what is the difference of strength between me and the most powerful Flux Disciples?" Li Yunmu asked, looking for anotherparison.


    There weren¡¯t many names who could hold the title of one of the world¡¯s most powerful Flux Disciples. Xiye Hanbei was certainly one of such people, though, because he was publicly acknowledged as the most powerful Halted Fluxer.

 Chapter 212: Mist Fiends Descent

    Chapter 212: Mist Fiend¡¯s Descent


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu decided that he had to continue to gain strength until he became the most powerful and attained enough power to blow away all the pinnacle fluxers.


    He then took out the special dimensional box.


    This wasn¡¯t just an ordinary dimensional box, but a special one which had dropped from the eight rainbow light devil king after it was killed by Li Yunmi in the King¡¯s True Territory.


    ording to the system¡¯s previous criteria, this special dimensional box should drop only from twelve rainbow light kings.


    But it had still unexpectedly dropped back then. The system exined that since it was Li Yunmy¡¯s first time killing a devil king which had swallowed divine blood and his first time encountering an extremely formidable monster, the probability of the special dimensional box dropping had increased greatly.


    Li Yunmu was full of expectations. When a special dimensional box had droppedst time, he had obtained the Seventh Dimension¡¯s Shadow n Female Ancestor¡¯s seeds. Then this time, what sort of unknown treasure would he obtain?


    One thing was certain, though, the item would extremely high grade, because it woulde from the special dimensional box which had even lower drop rate than an ordinary dimensional box.


    "Open."


    Li Yunmu opened it while immersed in his daydreams. Given the trouble he had gone through to obtain this box, if he could obtain another little female ancestor, that would be awesome. Once that happened, he would have another sage level powerhouse by his side at all times.


    Momentster, golden light spread out everywhere from the box. Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to pound fiercely, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a peek inside.


    There was a red egg with dark red patterns on it.


    [Congrattions host, you have obtained an egg of an eight rainbow light devil king who has swallowed divine blood,] the system¡¯s voice promptly congratted him.


    "Sh*t, your mother, this time I obtained what I killed."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood sank. Eight rainbow light devil king¡¯s egg?


    Devil king ss dimensional beasts were naturally formidable. Without a group of eight or ten rainbow crystal fluxers, it would be impossible to kill it, let alone one that had swallowed divine blood.


    But this was just one kind of aparison. How could an eight rainbow light devil king, even if it had swallowed divine blood,pare to Shadow Female Ancestor from the Seventh Dimension?


    There was basically noparison to be made between them. After all, the devil king was only a monster whose strength was at Flux Disciple grade.


    Li Yunmu felt disappointed. The greater the expectations, therger the disappointment.


    [Host need not feel disappointed. In some aspects, this divine blood possessing devil king¡¯s egg doesn¡¯tck potential in the slightest whenpared to Shadow Female Ancestor. And in terms of providing practical assistance, it can even surpass her,] the systemforted him.


    "You¡¯re saying that it can advance past Flux Discipleyer and mature to enter the sageyer?" Li Yunmu asked unenthusiastically.


    [Yes, this devil king¡¯s egg possesses the bloodline of the divine blood. This can be seen as it having infinite potential. As long as host constantly upgrades its divine bloodline, it will grow in strength,] the system exined.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood became slightly better. After some thought, he found that it was quite true, a special dimensional box wouldn¡¯t drop just a Flux Disciple ss monster¡¯s egg.


    Since it had the qualifications to be ced within the special dimensional box, then it naturally wouldn¡¯t be weak. Li Yunmu¡¯s excitement then instantly reached the peak, and he asked, "What do I need to do to hatch it?"


    [Simple, host needs to drop blood essence on it and bind it with a contract. You must make sure that when ites out of the shell, the first being it sees will be you, then it will consider you as his master.]


    "Good."


    Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t like Shadow Female Ancestor which required a formidable medium to disy its strength. Otherwise Li Yunmu would¡¯ve had a great headache.


    Just on the basis of this one characteristic, this divine devil king level monster¡¯s egg was indeed inferior to the elegant little female ancestor. But it was just that the little female ancestor which had appeared from the first special dimensional box was extremely high level.


    Li Yunmu took out his knife and tried to cut his finger. Since he didn¡¯t wanted to cut it off entirely, he only used 20% of his strength. Yet he wasn¡¯t able to open even a small wound.


    This stunned Li Yunmu.


    The strength of his flesh had already reached this stage? This small knife that he was using was a C grade weapon which was created from a special type of alloy and not some kitchen knife used by ordinary people.


    [Host¡¯s Tyrant Body has already attained the minor threshold. So even if you don¡¯t unleash it, ordinary des will still be unable to cut your skin,] the system exined.


    Only now did Li Yunmupletely understand how formidable his flesh had be after the Tyrant Body attained the minor threshold. His current cultivation of Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had reached the thirtieth level, and ording to his understanding, this skill had one hundred levels. If he could attain the major threshold at the sixtieth level, then how terrifying would his flesh be?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s excitement towards gathering six transcending weapons instantly increased. Perhaps the Sungod me Killing Spell of Chaotian Sect could still assist in increasing the speed of his Great Sun Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets¡¯ advancement.


    Li Yunmu took out a B grade weapon and used roughly 70% of his strength and was finally able to cut a shallow wound on his finger.


    He then poured several drops of blood essence on the egg.


    The next instant, the shell ruptured and an eight rainbow light devil king whose skin was filled with red and ck stripes intertwining with each other immediately tore itself out of the egg with extremely formidable might.


    Sure enough, this monster was from the same race as the devil king Li Yunmu had killed previously. The system assessed it to be a devil king ss monster who possessed divine blood.


    It¡¯s race was called Mist Fiend.


    "Mist Fiend?"


    Li Yunmu mulled for a moment, but couldn¡¯t recall seeing any information about this race in the book of monsters. No wonder the devil king had almost taken his life previously.


    This devil king race wasn¡¯t a weak one to begin with, and after one of its people had swallowed divine blood, it would be even more formidable. And as it happened, Li Yunmu now possessed one such hatchling.


    "System, what are the requirements to increase its strength?"


    Although the devil king in front of him was emitting eight rainbow lights while the golden color of divine blood shed across its skin, and it possessed two devilish wings on its back as well as a terrifying presence, it was extremely small. It was barely ten centimeters tall, which made it clear that it had been born recently.

 Chapter 213: Vega City

    Chapter 213: Vega City


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    [Mist Fiend devil race is extremely greedy by nature and fond of eating. They love to eat the flesh of formidable beings. The more formidable is the being they devour, the faster they mature and the more powerful they be. Among devil king ss monsters, they are an extremely rarely seen powerful race. ording to legends, they possess a hint of devil god ss life-form¡¯s bloodline. But the Mist Fiend race was found to have vanished during humanity¡¯s explorations long ago and is considered to have gone extinct,] the system poured out all the information within Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    It was an introduction to Mist Fiends. Li Yunmu understood that this was certainly obtained from the little information avable on the forums online, since not even the book of monsters contained such detailed information.


    This race was actually included on the list of extinct races. When Li Yunmu carefully rethought what he had heard, he decided that the reason behind Mist Fiends being so formidable was really because they harbored a hint of devil god¡¯s bloodline.


    "How can I evolve its devil god bloodline to the next stage?" Li Yunmu asked. The system had only exined how to make it more formidable, but hadn¡¯t exined anything about the evolution of its bloodline.


    [With divine blood, supply it with arge amount of deity descendant monsters¡¯ flesh to eat, which will increase the purity of its deity blood¡¯s bloodline. After the purity attains a certain stage, the pair of devilish wings on its back will evolve. If host will be able to offer even more divine blood, as well as provide it with a darkness attribute body tempering technique, then its bloodline will evolve at an even faster speed. Once its bloodline matures, twelve devilish wings will appear on its back. The extent of its potential will then be at quasi deity stage.]


    "What the f*ck."


    There were great benefits. It only possessed a pair of devilish wings now, but it was already quite formidable. If the pair of devilish wings evolved into twelve devilish wings, then the little devil king would ascend straight to the quasi deity stage.


    All quasi-deity stage monsters were equivalent to Battle Sages, these men who were considered wless and seen as half deity. The quasi deities were one step away from bing a deity.


    The only difference between Battle Sages and quasi deities was that the former was a ssification for humans while thetter for monsters.


    Li Yunmu understood what he needed to do now. If he wanted his Mist Fiend Devil King to evolve and mature, then he had to supply it with the blood and flesh of formidable beings. The purer supplied deity bloodline was, the faster the evolution.


    In any case, the devil king only needed to do one thing: eat, eat and eat.


    It was no wonder then that it was described as greedy by nature. After all, if any Mist Fiend wanted to grow in maturity, it only had to eat to evolve.


    Li Yunmu swiftly decided that possessing this kind of monster wasn¡¯t so bad. It had great potential, and it was apparently the only type of devil ss monster which could fly through the skies.


    But it mattered little now, Li Yunmu was off to challenge the tower now.


    Within half a day, his strength had greatly increased. His world power had be even more formidable, his flesh had be even more tyrannical, and his bones had be even more dense. His Tyrant Body had also attained the minor threshold.


    He was certain, to an extent, about being able to aplish his task. He instantly discarded all his hesitation and exited the heavenly world, then bid farewell to Lin Jian and the others for the time being. He then flew out of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain by himself.


    In a short while, he was back in the outside world. This time, he had transferred to Vega City, which was also a capital city like Heavenly Cloud City. Both of them were ssified as Secondary Cities. Under the control of Vega City, there were altogether one hundred seventy three small cities, thus its territory wasrger than that of Heavenly Cloud City.


    But the distance between the two was around seven thousand kilometers.


    If Heavenly Cloud City was situated at the most northern corner of Central Continent, then Vega City was situated at the most western corner.


    ording to legends, this city was named after a female battle sage. At the age of twenty years, she was apletely ordinary person and didn¡¯t have any hope of awakening. There were no fluxers within her family.


    She had lived apletely ordinary life during those years, weaving being her profession. When she was twenty-three years old, while collecting some silkworms on a deserted mountain, she had a fortuitous encounter.


    Her lifepletely changed after it, and she quickly rose towards the pinnacle. Due to her astonishing battle prowess, she became a battle sage before thirty years of age.


    This sort of fortuitous encounter sounded like a legend which everyone yearned for. Li Yunmu had also heard many stories about this female battle sage.


    Although she had started outte, her process of bing a Battle Sage wasn¡¯t the least bit slow. She had reportedly resided in the Central City and was known as one of the supporting pirs of the Central Continent.


    After bing a battle sage, she hadn¡¯t followed others and cultivated in seclusion or adventured. She also didn¡¯t establish any sect but instead threw herself into repaying the Central Continent, bing a defender battle goddess, which was a rtively high position.


    Within the Central Continent, herbat strength was only inferior to Battle God and Sword Sage, making her the third most formidable battle sage of the Central Continent.


    Once Li Yunmu set foot in Vega City, he saw a several hundred meter tall bronze statue. The pressure in its pair of swift and gentle eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed even if this was just a monument.


    ording to legends, the female battle sage had left a mental imprint on this bronze statue. All the citizens living in the territory of Vega City received her protection. Due to this, the city was considered as a rtively safe region, which attracted countless people.


    The reason why Li Yunmu had chosen to transfer to such a distant part was clearly to avoid the attention of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild. Moreover, he had be more cunning by now and at the transfer point used a fluxer badge snatched from some random fluxer.


    Thus, he wasn¡¯t anxious that his whereabouts would be discovered.


    Besides, after the four shadows had spent the past few days hacking in the dimensional battlefield, he had earned sufficient space elements to utilize the sage level power of little female ancestor.


    But then something happened, and he couldn¡¯t tell if it was just an illusion or real. When he just transferred to Vega City and looked toward the enormous statue of the female battle sage, he suddenly felt as if both of its eyes came to life and were now looking at him from above.


    In an instant, Li Yunmu became frightened. His whole person seemed to have be dull, and he didn¡¯t dare to make any movements. His sixth level reaction skill wasn¡¯t mistaken, he was surprisingly being watched by the female battle goddess¡¯ statue.


    "Oh my god, a miracle!"


    "My god, who is this person, he has caught the attention of the female battle sage!"


    When the eyes of the enormous statue of the female battle goddess seemingly came to life and turned to Li Yunmu, it instantly startled all the people within Vega City¡¯s transfer za.


    A golden crystal fluxer had surprisingly rmed a quasi deity level female battle sage. If this wasn¡¯t a miracle, then what was?


    It must be known that this statue hadn¡¯te alive for a long time. Thest time this happened was seven years ago when the city was being attacked by monsters.


    However, what happened next increased the astonishment of people by multiple folds. The transfer point under the foot of the female battle sage was suddenly illuminated, and within a split second, a group of female warriors came towards Li Yunmu from the transfer point.


    The official leading them sweetly said, "Azure Dragon, our family¡¯s master wishes to meet you."

 Chapter 214: Matching Goals

    Chapter 214: Matching Goals


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Your Lordship Azure Dragon, our master has requested to meet you," the leading woman said with a sweet smile.


    "Who is your master?"


    "Exactly the one you¡¯re thinking about," the woman amicably answered. She wasn¡¯t that old, around thirty-five.


    As for her strength, it was deep and immeasurable. She had probably already entered the Nirvanayer. A person possessing this sort of strength would be considered as a formidable expert regardless of wherever they went; however this woman had still chosen to follow someone else.


    As for the master she was talking about, there couldn¡¯t be many people who deserve to be called such. In this world, those who were capable of converting experts one step away from entering the sageyer into their willing followers weren¡¯t numerous.


    There wasn¡¯t any entity apart from a Battle Sage who could pull this off.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t expect that even after he chose the transfer point several thousand miles away, in Vega City, to avoid being detected by that Lower Domain Sage of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s fluxer guild, he would still attract the gaze of a half deity on himself.


    However, he breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the woman¡¯s words. He was clear that if the person inviting him was the female battle sage, then he wasn¡¯t in any danger. He certainly didn¡¯t have anything which a majestic defender goddess of the Central Continent would covet.


    As for the pisces jade pendant, he was convinced that a battle sage, especially one who was serving the Central Continent, would have already found out that it wasn¡¯t in his possession. Besides, given the enormous foundation which the female battle sage had built for herself, the key to the deity¡¯s secret region might not even be worth her attention.


    She stood at the pinnacle of the continent, and people who had attained this level looked at objects with eyes which were greatly different from those of ordinary sages.


    Li Yunmu quickly weighed his options, and then nodded in agreement. He quickly followed after the squad of female warriors toward the transfer point.


    "Her Ladyship Vega requested to meet with this person? Who is he?"


    Many people were startled.


    Fluxers were even more startledpared to ordinary people, because a Flux Disciple who had forced a battle sage to pay attention to him would really be extraordinary. However, Li Yunmu was covered by his golden crystal flux armor from head to toe, so no one was able to recognize him.


    "Your Ladyship, I have brought Li Yunmu."


    Before a lot of time passed, the woman led Li Yunmu into a hall and respectfully reported to her master.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to thump loudly. This was the first time he was looking at a pinnacle existence in the hierarchy of the human society. He slowly raised his head to take a look, and his heart filled with shock.


    He couldn¡¯t see the genuine appearance of the legendary person before him, because she adorned a battle suit which covered her entire body while emitting gentle but extremely bright mes.


    "Li Yunmu pays his respect to Her Ladyship Vega."


    Facing a battle sage, Li Yunmu promptly kowtowed. She was a supreme powerhouse, the defender goddess of the Central Continent. She hadn¡¯t established an independent sect like other battle sages, and neither had she taken the path to cultivate in seclusion, only staying true to her principles.


    This was true selflessness whichmanded reverence. Li Yunmu was filled with extreme admiration, and he wasn¡¯t the only one, every person in the Central Continent was filled with iparable respect toward this goddess.


    Without her protection, Central Continent probably wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful and secure.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the day when he wouldy his eyes on the legendary defender goddess woulde so quickly, and even less that she would be the one who would personally invite him.


    "En, you really don¡¯t possess battle sage blood, which is unexpected."


    Although Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t see the genuine appearance of this cordial female battle sage, but he could hear her voice¡ªand it was very gentle. She seemed quite young from her voice, but Li Yunmu was aware that from the time she had be a Battle Sage, thirteen years had passed with her defending the Central Continent.


    In other words, Battle Sage Vega should be forty-one. However, since she was a battle sage, her appearance and body would remain the same as it was when she was twenty-eight years old.


    "This junior was only an ordinary person, but because of a fortuitous encounter he gained some sess." Li Yunmu paused for a moment, then asked with some hesitation, "I wonder how did Your Ladyship discover my hidden identity?"


    Although Battle Sages had all sorts of powers and abilities, that still didn¡¯t exin how the other party had instantly discovered him just by relying on an imprint left on a statue. Even Battle Sages shouldn¡¯t possess this sort of terrifying ability.


    "There is a protection of a sage level power on you. When you entered Vega City, this kind of power alerted me."


    Li Yunmu startled upon hearing this, and was leftpletely speechless. It was the presence of the little female ancestor which caught the attention of Her Ladyship Vega. Although the little female ancestor moved in the void between two nes, where even battle sages couldn¡¯t sense her existence, she would usually stay by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, affecting him with her presence.


    Flux Sages were considered to be extremely sensitive, let alone battle sages who were considered to be equal to quasi deities.


    Battle Sage Vegaughed faintly.


    "Fortunately, you, Azure Dragon came here yourself, for I have some matters in which I need your assistance. I was originally thinking of sending someone to the Fifth Dimension to ask for your assistance, so encountering you here can be considered some kind of karma."


    "Your Ladyship, you only need to say once. However, I am afraid that this Li Yunmu may not be qualified of your trust, since my strength is currently quite trivial."


    Li Yunmu was surprised on hearing the goddesses¡¯ words. What kind of matter would require Battle Sage Vega to seek Li Yunmu¡¯s assistance?


    "I have two tasks for you. The first one is to snatch the Refining Pagoda from the hands of Chaotian Sect. Second one is to obtain the qualifications for the Continental Battle."


    ...


    The transfer point in the Vega City¡¯s za lit up gain, and Li Yunmu walked out of it. His mind was still in a daze. He hadn¡¯t expected that the two tasks which Battle Sage Vega needed him to aplish would be same as one¡¯s he was aiming for himself.


    The first task was to snatch the Refining Pagoda before it fell into the hands of Chaotian Sect, yet the formidable Battle Sage Vega hadn¡¯t expected that this had actually been the aim of his return. He took the risk ofing back to Earth just to aplish this. His motive was to simply bring harm to Chaotian Sect, even if he wouldn¡¯t achieve any great benefit for himself.


    He hadn¡¯t hesitated to take any risk just to obtain the Refining Pagoda before Ye Qing of Chaotian Sect.


    This sort of exchange couldn¡¯t be considered by a normal Flux Disciple, but being the stubborn person that he was, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want Chaotian Sect to obtain six transcending sage weapons. That powerful enemy of his would then be the seventh transcending power in the six continents, and he would face many problems in the future.


    Battle Sage Vega had the same idea as him, but her aim waspletely different, she was more concerned about the general situation of the Central Continent.


    The Holy Spirit Continent already had one transcending power Heavenly Divine Religion. If the ambitious Chaotian Sect attained the status of a transcending power, then it would create difficulties for the whole Central Continent.


    As for the second task, to participate in the Continental Battle, this instantly caught Li Yunmu¡¯s attention. He had heard of the Continental Battle previously, but he hadn¡¯t known what sort of benefits, one would obtain from it. He also hadn¡¯t understood why were there qualifications to enter arranged by the six continents.


    But he would¡¯ve aplished this second task anyway. It was mentioned in the letter of invitation from War God Temple that he must obtain the minimum qualifications needed to participate in the Continental Battle.


    Because of all this, Li Yunmu was in a daze. Both tasks entrusted to him by Battle Sage Vega were actually something he would have needed to aplish anyway. As for the reward, Battle Sage Vega had right away handed him a treasure, one that even the system wouldn¡¯t be able to decline, let alone Li Yunmu himself.

 Chapter 215: Striving for the Peak

    Chapter 215: Striving for the Peak


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The reason why neither Li Yunmu nor the system could refuse this object was because it was the coreponent of Azure Dragon Deity Suit - Azure Dragon Pearl.


    Among the fiveponents of the battle suit, it was the most important one. If Azure Dragon Gauntlets formed the armor for the arm, then Azure Dragon Pearl was the source of the killing energy supplied by the Azure Dragon Battle Suit.


    It was extremely important!


    Battle Sage Vega¡¯s move was too ruthless.


    Li Yunmu simply couldn¡¯t refuse and agreed without hesitation. Who would¡¯ve known that Azure Dragon Pearl was actually in the hands of Battle Sage Vega.


    Based on what she did with it, she clearly knew that Li Yunmu had obtained the Azure Dragon Gauntlets.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and agreed right away. Her two tasks went along with his current aims, and he would also obtain aponent of the supreme battle suit if he did as she told, so why should he hesitate?


    "System, why do you think Battle Sage Vega gave me the Azure Dragon Pearl?" he asked once he returned to Vega City.


    Even sage level powerhouses were trying to find this Azure Dragon Pearl zealously, yet Battle Sage Vega had handed it to Li Yunmu without much hesitation. Because of this, he now had twoponents of Azure Dragon Deity Suit in his hands.


    [Two possibilities emerge in objective analysis. First, she was afraid that you didn¡¯t possess enough strength and would fail to aplish the two tasks entrusted by her, so she gifted you the Azure Dragon Pearl to allow you to unleash the deadly power of Azure Dragon Gauntlets,] the system said, after a moment of silence.


    "There is this possibility, but that wouldn¡¯t exin how could she gift a precious treasure like this to me so easily."


    [That may be because of the second possibility. She wants to nurture you, so when you be powerful enough, you will be a battle sage level powerhouse of the Central Continent.]


    From the system¡¯s second option, cold sweat broke out on Li Yunmu¡¯s back. He felt that the system was just babbling nonsense.


    [Given that we don¡¯t have all the information, there is still a third unexpected possibility,] the system added.


    "What unexpected possibility?"


    [Given the importance of Continental Battle and disrupting Chaotian Sect¡¯s n to obtain six transcending sage tools, it is highly possible that she decided that Central Continent is more important that the Azure Dragon Pearl,] the system indifferently voiced its third conjecture.


    However, because it didn¡¯t have sufficient information, it couldn¡¯t provide a certain answer. This was only a spection.


    Yet Li Yunmu¡¯s sixth sense told him that this third possibility was perhaps the most realistic one as to why Battle Sage Vega would gift the Azure Dragon Pearl to him.


    He had no proof or assured information, though, this was just his intuition.


    Battle Sage Vega was chasing after the Dual Star Supreme Battlesuit and Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline God was in possession of twoponents of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, thus the Azure Dragon Pearl could be said to be useless for her. That¡¯s why, if she could get two important tasks, which would impact the situation of the whole Central Continent, aplished by gifting it to Li Yunmu, that would be more meaningful.


    After mulling for a bit, Li Yunmu understood that there were only these three possibilities which might have been the reason behind why Battle Sage Vega gifted him the Azure Dragon Pearl. Other than them, there could be no other possibilities.


    Li Yunmu simply didn¡¯t believe that the other party possessed this sort of benevolence. Her intent could be simple orplex, but that action simply couldn¡¯t be just for his benefit.


    After having a meeting with Battle Sage Vega, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that he would be attacked within Vega City, so he quickly went to the fluxer association and once again entered the heavenly world of Flux Ancestor.


    He silently entered the Tower of Glory.


    At this instant, on the Holy Spirit Continent, Chaotian Sect announced to the world that its main peak¡¯s elite disciple Ye Qing will challenge the tower tomorrow.


    Within a short while, Ye Qing¡¯s fame had shot up because of Chaotian Sect¡¯s boosting. All the fluxers in the six continents began to guess how likely he was to actually clear the seventieth level.


    After all, in the past two years, no fluxer had been able to clear the seventieth level.


    "Given how public Chaotian Sect is about it, I think Ye Qing will certainly aplish it. Since Chaotian Sect has nurtured him secretly and entrusted all of its secret trump cards to him, the seventieth level should be smashed by him."


    The majority of fluxers mostly held this kind of opinion.


    "Ha ha, Chaotian Sect¡¯s n is very good. At this stage, they¡¯re doing their utmost to boost Ye Qing¡¯s fame, probably they have their eyes on the qualifications for the Continental Battle."


    In the depths of a vast ocean on the southern part, there was an enormous city on the ocean floor. Man Tian and the others had received Hai Yue¡¯s invitation and hade to take a tour of this enormous city on the floor of the ocean.


    Deste Continent and Northern Continent were both filled with evolved humans. They always had good rtions between each other, and the five people here represented the top young experts of both continents.


    At this moment, they had obtained the information regarding the recent activities of Chaotian Sect on the Holy Spirit Continent. One the gathered people, a youth whose entire body emitted cold and who had a green wolf imprinted on his forehead, spoke up with a sneer He was called Green Wolf, which was obviously his nickname.


    This group of people made up of the most powerful of the Flux Disciples on both continents naturally were aware of Ye Qing¡¯s true strength. Their thoughts ran in the same vein as Li Qinghong¡¯s, that this person had average personal strength but was bestowed enormous treasures by Chaotian Sect.


    However, when the group saw the unusual activities of Chaotian Sect, sparing no price in boosting his fame, Man Tian, Hai Yue, and the others felt that something was off.


    "ording to rumors, Ye Qing is the second great grandson of Chaotian Sect¡¯s ancestor. However, even if there is a rtion between them, the upper tiers couldn¡¯t be blinded to this degree. You all tell me, do you think Ye Qing still has some secret trump card which we don¡¯t know about?" Hai Yue suddenly said.


    "Yes, this possibility cannot be eliminated. We can underestimate Ye Qing, but we cannot underestimate an upper tier sect. Ye Qing must have some kind of secret which we don¡¯t know about. It¡¯s very like that it¡¯s why Chaotian Sect is backing him so wholeheartedly in his attempts to obtain the qualifications for the Continental Battle," a woman with green eyes, which always seemed to be jumping around, said with a gloomy expression.


    "That¡¯s okay. Your words may be correct, Hai Yue and Qing Yue. The number ofpetitors has increased by one. But the Continental Battle is imminent. Wew, how many more of these monsters wille out now, " said another person, which had a stature of a mountain, Zhuang Han.


    He was three meters tall, and his enormous stature was a rare sight even in Deste Continent.


    "I have a premonition that there will be great movement from the Holy Spirit Continent, so Central Continent will have no choice but to defend. Given Xiye Hanbei¡¯s temper, he will certainly not represent Central Continent, even if he would be able to get an entry with his strength."


    However, they didn¡¯t need to worry about this person. Without the support of any power in any of the six continents, he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance too far by relying on just his own strength.


    "Then the opponent from Central Continent will be Zhan Wuya?"


    A figure of a person suddenly shed within Hai Yue¡¯s mind. "Apart from Zhan Wuya, there is one more person who can obtain the qualifications at the most crucial time."


    "Are you talking about Li Yunmu?"


    Others were astonished.


    "It¡¯s possible. His strength hasn¡¯t yet reached the level of Continental Battle yet, but there is still a month left till it starts," she replied.


    "There isn¡¯t a high possibility that he¡¯ll be able to catch up. The time since he started cultivating is too short."


    Others didn¡¯t attach too much importance to this matter. All of them felt that Hai Yue was being needlessly overcautious.


    "I instead feel that there are two others from the Central Continent whom we should pay close attention to."


    "Who?"


    "Ling Shuang and Xie Qianxue."


    "These two women are also impossible. They also haven¡¯t spent much time cultivating, just like Li Yunmu. It¡¯s impossible for them to build their foundation so quickly."


    "No, the two of them are different from Li Yunmu. Both of them are disciples of Battle Sages."


    "We mustn¡¯t forget about Devil, either. From the start, he has always been hiding. I¡¯m thinking he is making some great n. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to discard his own cultivation, so he probably wants to disy the deadly power of Azure Dragon Leg Guards."


    "Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s dewood, Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline Heaven, Divine Religion¡ªprobably all of them will send someone. This time, the qualifications for the Continental Battle have be of great importance. Everyone wants to seize an entry, so it¡¯s possible that even the transcending powers won¡¯t sit quietly and will show themselves."

 Chapter 216: Bestial Sages Death

    Chapter 216: Bestial Sage¡¯s Death


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    In the pce hall in Vega City, after all the female warriors had dispersed, the leader of the squad asked, "Your Ladyship, this time you personally took action and also gifted the Azure Dragon Pearl to Li Yunmu. Can he really obtain an entry for the Central Continent?"


    "There have recently been some problems with War God Temple¡¯s Zhan Wuya. I must create as many way outs for Central Continent as I can. The more of them there are, the better it will be for us."


    ...


    Li Yunmu had started from the beginning once more. Last time, he had removed up to the fiftieth level of seals on the underworld raven sage bow and had relied on it as well as the three shadows who had the same level of strength as him to go up.


    On his path to the twenty-eighth level, he had obtained great harvests and had not only obtained the Void Disk but also a small batch of treasures by exhausting the tower badges he had earned.


    Since then, his cultivation base and his strength had increased, so he no longer needed to rely on the underworld ravens and could ovee the obstacles on his own.


    Seventieth level was very difficult to reach. But he was now a Golden Crystal Flux Disciple, and his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had also reached a minor threshold, which made his flesh monstrously powerful. In addition to all these, he also had another basis for his confidence¡ªthe world power of his heavenly world had also risen greatly.


    On top of that, he now also had two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    At the twenty-ninth level, there was arge group of silver crystal dimensional beasts, fifty golden crystal flux monsters, and five rainbow crystal monsters.


    But they werepletely ineffective in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s formidable power. One person and four shadowspletely crushed them by relying on just their physical strength.


    The little Mist Fiend Devil King acted as if it had been invited to a feast. It advanced forward and began to violently gobble down the corpses of high level dimensional beasts.


    One, two, three, ten, thirty, fifty¡ªand it still continued to eat. Its small body was like a bottomless pit which couldn¡¯t be filled.


    The more it ate, the more its body increased. And it took only an hour to gobbled down all the monster on that level.


    Li Yunmu discovered that the little devil king¡¯s height had increased to thirty centimeters from the original then. He grew three times in size! This sort of growth was visible even to the naked eye.


    "System, present what level of power it has reached," Li Yunmu said.


    [Grade thirty-two.]


    "Dang, so fierce?"


    Power grade was the ssification of monsters based on thepiled data. Every ten grades represented ayer. Attaining thirty-second grade meant that the devil king¡¯s strength had increased by a grade since it hade out of its egg. The little devil king had matured to a silver crystal monster in the wink of an eye.


    Furthermore, it was a Mist Fiend here who possessed the strength of silver crystal monsters. ording to the system, it now had sufficient strength to kill a rainbow crystalyer ordinary beast with one w attack.


    Fierce, too fierce!


    Li Yunmu advanced to the thirtieth level, which was another threshold.


    As he had determined in his previous time here, this level couldn¡¯t be cleared just by relying on arge number of underworld ravens, because a four rainbow light phantom king appeared as the final Boss of this threshold level.


    Although it didn¡¯t possess divine blood, it was still a king ss dimensional beast. Yet even though it was extremely savage, Li Yunmu whose strength had greatly increased from that time was even more so.


    One punch which contained the full strength of his flesh, then another one, and one more, that was all. Li Yunmu nced with disdain at the phantom king he had killed with his physical strength alone.


    Thirtieth level, cleared easily!


    But the drop rate of tower badges from this Boss was pathetically low, because Li Yunmu had already stepped into the golden crystalyer.


    The Mist Fiend Devil King once again ate all the corpses, and its body grew in size. The little devil king was digesting as fast as it was eating.


    After half an hour, its height had increased to half a meter. When it finished eating the corpse of the phantom king, its height increased again, reaching seventy centimeters.


    The corpses of powerful monsters were really beneficial to it.


    Grade forty-six!


    After feasting on the corpses of this level, the Devil King possessed the strength of golden crystal monsters. Given its divine blood, it could easily beat a rainbow crystal fluxer, turning them into its food.


    At the thirty-first level, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t attack personally but pointed for the Devil King to advanced. It charged forward with a loud howl.


    It had extremely fast attack and movement speed, a body which possessed profound defenses, and a pair of devilish wings, with which he could already fly at low altitude.


    Using its extremely fast attack speed, the Devil King wed all the monsters of the thirty-first level to death,pletely crushing them one after another.


    Li Yunmu was startled.


    This was the strength of an eight rainbow light devil king who had transformed because of divine blood?


    It still hadn¡¯t matured to the level of eight rainbow light devil king, but it could already go on a massacre in a group of rainbow crystal monsters.


    Thirty-first level was finished quickly with only the Mist Fiend attacking. However, it wasn¡¯t like the little Devil King hadn¡¯t paid the price¡ªits whole body was full of injuries. More than a hundred wounds, bothrge and small, covered its body, and one of its wings was broken.


    But soon, as the Mist Fiend nibbled on a monster corpse, the injuries on the Devil King¡¯s body quickly healed up.


    Furthermore, the broken devilish wing on its back returned to normal.


    For the time first time, Li Yunmu witnessed the significance of transformation caused by divine blood!


    The objects obtained from the special dimensional box certainly couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    After the thirty-first level, Mist Fiend had attained grade fifty in terms of strength. As it continued to gain more strength, the speed at which it matured slowed down, since it needed more powerful monsters to feast upon.


    After attaining the strength of a rainbow crystalyer, Mist Fiend became even more terrifying. It continued to lead the charge as far as the thirty-ninth level.


    Finally, after eating all the corpses on the nine levels, a single rainbow light ignited on the Devil King¡¯s body. It had finally umted sufficient power to congeal a single rainbow light. But it was still far from reaching all eight rainbow lights.


    Its strength finally fixed at grade fifty and didn¡¯t change. It was making rapid progress at the moment, and the target of congealing eight rainbow lights was already within its sight.


    Just when Li Yunmu was advancing toward the forty-first level, an earth shattering matter ured in the outside world, shaking all six continents. Bestial Sage, who had already be a domain sage and could summon formidable sage beasts, perished!


    This information swept through Earth like a great tsunami.


    A sage level power upied a major position on any continent, so what needed to be said about a domain sage one? How could people not feel extremely astonished at the fall of someone like that?


    Who was the culprit? Who could have killed Senior Domain Sage?


    He could summon sage beasts, so he far surpassed ordinary domain sages. Apart from battle sages, there was no one who could rm him!


    But no one knew how Bestial Sage had perished.


    It was only possible if a battle sage had made a move, so everyone entered a state of shock. Some battle sage had actually made a move?


    This sort of quasi deity level existences usually didn¡¯t make any moves, because if they took any action, that would mean some great event which would affect all the six continents.


    Everyone on the six continents was talking about this extremely shocking event. Some said that Bestial Sage died at some historical runes in the Seventh Dimension. Others imed that he died at some extremely terrifying mythical region. There were also those who said he had been killed by some group of domain sages who had acted together because he was running around without any fear.


    If Li Yunmu would have received this information about the death of Bestial Sage, he would have certainly been stunned. Because he would¡¯ve realized the origin of the Azure Dragon Pearl which was gifted to him by Battle Sage Vega.


    She had personally attacked and killed an unusually formidable Senior Domain Sage in order to obtain the secondponent of Azure Dragon Deity Suit and had silenced him so as to prevent him from divulging the secret of Li Yunmu possessing twoponents of his supreme battlesuit. She had done all this just so that he aplish the two tasks entrusted by her?


    If someone knew the truth about this matter and had some brain, they could instantly smell a hint of an extremely terrifying events toe, because Battle Sage Vega hadn¡¯t attacked for Li Yunmu but for the future of the entire Central Continent.

 Chapter 217: First Female Shadow

    Chapter 217: First Female Shadow


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Bestial Sage¡¯s death was only the beginning.


    In less than half a day, another terrifying news spread¡ªa loner Flux Sage immersed in cultivating in seclusion had died mysteriously at his residence deep within his mountain.


    This news was discovered three days after he had died when a Flux Sage who was his friend had paid him a visit. This Flux Sage¡¯s death was a homicide, and the Heavenly Star Pearl which he had on him was taken by someone.


    Before long, a Nirvana Flux Master in the Sixth Dimension was also killed. His corpse was discovered after six or seven hours, and by that time only his skeleton remained, the flesh having been eaten by dimensional beasts. His cape which was a transcending sage tool was never found.


    It was impossible for monsters to eat the transcending sage tool, and it was also impossible for them to have been destroyed. This Nirvana Flux Master was the seventh most powerful person in the Sixth Dimension, a Nirvanayer Halted Fluxer.


    Otherwise it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to keep a transcending sage tool, Tyrant Cape. But this time a violent death had met him because of it.


    Soon after, all the online tforms were flooded with news that not only on Earth but even on the Fifth and Sixth Dimensions Flux Disciples, Flux Masters, and Flux Sages were dying one after another.


    In a short while, the number of deaths grew by leaps and bounds. Even ordinary people sensed that there was something greatly unusual going on. They observed formidable experts from everywhere appearing simultaneously, all of them searching for precious treasures. These treasures were cultivation methods and battle skills which could swiftly increase theirbat strength.


    The most noteworthy point was that the fluxers who were killed were all lone wolves and didn¡¯t have any background.


    Some major powers who could ess some information from even higher echelons discovered a little about the cause behind this.


    "Continental Battle."


    Many people were inwardly shaken. This time¡¯s Continental Battle was going to be extremely different from the ones in the past, and many people could sense the smell of great danger and enormous opportunities. As long as a power had certain capability, they would mobilize their full strength to fight for a qualification for their members.


    And at this time, Chaotian Sect spread the news with great fanfare that Ye Qing would formally challenge the Tower of Glory and would certainly crush the seventieth level.


    Chaotian Sect even sent two Flux Sages to secretly protect him until he entered the tower. Swiftly, this event attracted the attention of most fluxers and all sorts of powers.


    And not long after, the news of a fluxer who was extremely sinister and belonged to the path of the devil having entered the Tower of Glory spread far and wide.


    Among the well informed people, someone transmitted the news that Fifth Dimension¡¯s second most powerful Halted Fluxer Devil had also entered the tower through some capital city.


    Instantly, a good number of fluxers started moving.


    Apart from entering the tower, some famous Halted Fluxers and Flux Disciples suddenly entered some sect or joined some power which officially granted them a backer. The continent¡¯s major powers and sects also suddenly rxed their conditions for entering and invited some of the formidable Flux Disciples to join them.


    Li Yunmu, Li Yun, Li Feng, and the rest also weren¡¯t forgotten. Among them, the number of invitations sent out to Li Yunmu formed the highest pile. However, at this moment, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be distracted by the changes in the world outside.


    After cruising through another ten levels, Mist Fiend had feasted on the corpses of even more powerful monsters and finally congealed four rainbow lights.


    This had easily blown away the monsters of the fifty-first level.


    The strength of each monster on the fifty-first level and above had increased to four rainbow light phantom kings¡¯ level. Although Mist Fiend also possessed the same level of strength, it belonged to the race of devil king ss monsters. It had also been transformed by divine blood, which caused it to be even more terrifying and savage. One human, one monster, and four shadows quickly swept through the level and advanced forward.


    After reaching the fifty-first level, the drop rate of tower badges finally increased. This was because the levels above the fiftieth level were considered as rainbow crystal fluxers¡¯ territory. Li Yunmu had finally reached the level which was created for fluxers oneyer above his strength.


    But the increase in the drop rate of tower badges wasn¡¯t the only thing that changed, the earning rate of experience, ability as well as blood fiend points had also doubled.


    After more than half of the day passed, Li Yunmu finally killed his way to the sixtieth level¡¯s major threshold. The Boss there was an eight rainbow light devil king.


    Li Yunmu decided to test the strength of his own devil king who been transformed by divine blood and sent Mist Fiend to attack alone.


    At this moment, after feasting on the corpses of dimensional beasts of the past ten levels, the little devil king had already matured to the peak, with eight rainbow lights being emitted from his body, radiating around the whole level.


    When Li Yunmu looked at Mist Fiend¡¯s attacks now, he was faintly reminded of the terrifying devil king he had encountered in the King¡¯s True Territory.


    The present little devil king¡¯s strength had reached the same level as that of the divine blood devil king.


    Simr strength as that eight rainbow light devil king¡¯s, simr transformation from divine blood.


    The little devil king¡¯s current strength in fact already surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s own. Even if his tyrant body had attained the minor threshold and his world power had also increased greatly, ording to the system¡¯s gathered data onbat strength, he wasn¡¯t an opponent to his Mist Fiend Devil King. Only if his four shadows¡¯bat strength was also counted could he battle on even grounds.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that devil kings transformed by divine blood were too abnormal. Mist Fiend attacked repeatedly with frightening speed and got rid of all the phantom kings.


    It then challenged thest opponent which was an ordinary eight rainbow light devil king, and the oue of the battle gave Li Yunmu a fright. The ordinary devil king couldn¡¯tst three minutes under the fierce attack of Mist Fiend¡¯s fierce ws. The battle ended with Mist Fiend tearing the ordinary eight rainbow light devil king into shreds.


    This was the disparity between an ordinary devil king ss monster and a devil king transformed by divine blood. When Li Yunmu had unknowingly met such a devil king, if he hadn¡¯t used the five Danger Critical Strikes at the crucial time, he would have really died.


    Li Yunmu stepped into the sixty-first level. There were only ten levels left till his target.


    The sixth-first level was evenrger and could easily match a small town in size. It had ny-nine phantom kings, nine devil kings, and one twelve rainbow light king.


    It was the first time Li Yunmu encountered a genuine twelve rainbow light Boss within the tower.


    Battle started!


    This time, Mist Fiend finally couldn¡¯t hold against the siege of ny-nine phantom kings and was constantly injured. Although it had defeated an ordinary devil king within three minutes, but when ny-nine phantom kings attacked together, then even if it had undergone evolution due to divine blood and possessed extremely formidable strength, it would have still died if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t intervened.


    Mist Fiend was very formidable, but the monsters at sixty-first level were even more formidable.


    Here, all of the monster were king ss ones, and none of them were ordinary. Although they didn¡¯t possess divine blood, the fact that they were king ss creatures were enough to prove that they were extraordinary.


    After Li Yunmu and his four shadows entered the battle, this level was cleared without any major mishap. The twelve rainbow light boss monster was killed by the four shadows acting together in the end.


    With Li Yunmu¡¯s full battle capability, he could easily crush twelve rainbow light king dimensional beasts.


    Furthermore, the system notified him that the experience points umted by him had already crossed four hundred thousand. Just this level alone had yielded him one hundred ten thousand experience points.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu was pleased beyond words. He immediately congealed the fifth shadow, and he named it Li Mei.


    He also constructed her an avatar at the dimensional battlefield: He set her height at one hundred seventy centimeters, then gave her a beautiful face and slender figure.


    Finally, after Li Yun, Li Feng, Li Tian, and Li De, his fifth shadow was established as a female shadow.


    The strength of each shadow was synchronized with Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, so when a new one was added to his group, hisbat capability increased greatly. It had to be said that as his personal strength grew, each newly congealed shadow was born with increasingly more strength.


    Sixty-second level was next.


    Li Yunmu stormed to the seventieth level with his confidence growing after clearing each level.

 Chapter 218: The Coming out of Proud Sons and Daughters of Heavens

    Chapter 218: The Coming out of Proud Sons and Daughters of Heavens


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    The majority of fluxers were now paying attention to Halted Fluxer Devil, Chaotian Sect¡¯s Li Qing, Extreme Devil Path sect¡¯s Yan Xing, and several other people who had challenged the tower at the same time and were nowpeting to see who reached the peak first.


    Chaotian Sect had even made a public promation that Ye Qing would certainly reach the seventieth level in order to boost his fame.


    When Ye Qing challenged the tower, the proud sons and daughters of heavens had decided to challenge the tower as well. From the looks of it, the other great sects and powers weren¡¯t willing to fall behind Chaotian Sect and, one after another, dispatched their disciples to challenge the tower.


    There were twelve challengers in total. Besides Devil, Gongzi Nangong, Tyrant Jiang, Ren Sujun, who were all rogue fluxers without any background, eight major powers had sent their disciples to challenge the tower at the same time as Ye Qing.


    The threergest bettingpanies opened their doors as fast as they could, creating wagers such as who would be the quickest among the twelve to ascend the Tower of Glory.


    Swiftly, numerous people were tempted into making a bet. Veteran gamblers even soon published some detailed information about the twelve people who were about to climb the tower.


    Among the twelve, the person who was considered to have the greatest chance to win was surprisingly not Ye Qing but Extreme Devil Path sect¡¯s Yan Xing. More than 30% of the bets favored him.


    The person who followed behind him was Ye Qing, who had 20% of the betters on his side.


    Behind him was independant fluxer Tyrant Jiang, who also had around 20% of the bets on him.


    As for the rest, all of them were favored toe out as winners by someone. Although ording to public opinion they weren¡¯t as formidable as the three before them, this changed once the informationpiled by veteran gamblers was made public.


    Those who were betting suddenly discovered that among the eleven people challenging the tower at the same time as Ye Qing, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could be considered weak. Not one of themcked strength, and in truth, all of them could be considered extremely tyrannical.


    The onlookers suddenly found out that among the Flux Disciples who hadn¡¯t yet revealed themselves, there were many formidable people.


    "Hey, whom did you bet on?"


    "I betted on Extreme Devil Path¡¯s Yan Xing and Chaotian Sect¡¯s Ye Qing. I calcted the odds and made my bets ordingly. I think I¡¯ll be able to make a small profit, I don¡¯t wish to lose all the money trying to makerge money. Haha."


    "You pig, these two people are hotmodities. But none of the twelve can be considered weak. All of them stand at the peakyer of Flux Disciples. And you still think you won¡¯t suffer a loss? I hope you lose all the money."


    "This elder brother, whom did you bet on?" someone asked in the forums.


    "I betted on the rogue fluxer Ren Sujun."


    "Crap, tell me you didn¡¯t bet on her only because she is beautiful. She¡¯s a rogue fluxer. The level she¡¯ll be able to reach will not depend solely on her personal strength, but also on the trump cards she has. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    "I won¡¯t say anything, it would be better if you just read through all the information avable on her. She¡¯s an exceptional talent from two years ago, it¡¯s just that she likes to remain low-key."


    "Dang, is no one among these twelve ordinary? This Ren Sujun has exceptional grade innate talent? From where did she appear?"


    "Haha, my bet is on Elder Sister Ling Shuang. Although she is a newly registered fluxer from this year, she is the only disciple of Sword Sage."


    "Same, I betted on Xie Qianxue. Snow Temple¡¯s top disciple, the personal disciple of Snow Temple¡¯s Battle Sage."


    "So what if they¡¯re disciples of Battle Sages. How long has it been since they had chosen to walk on this path. I won¡¯t bet based on such shallow thinking. My bet is on Devil. He¡¯s good at scheming, and I think he could be the dark horse."


    "Are you people stupid? Why didn¡¯t you bet on the other half of the two holy daughters of Seagod? Qing Yue is Hai Yue¡¯s little sister. You all have seen Hai Yue¡¯s strength, so you should know how many resources her sister would have."


    "I betted on rogue fluxer from Deste Continent, Tyrant Jiang. I heard he recently emerged as a new force to be reckoned with. I think he had some great fortuitous encounter, like inheriting the bloodline of some innately formidable beast."


    "That cannot be. This Tyrant Jiang is so awesome? I will also bet on him, Deste Continent¡¯s evolved humans can inherit bloodlines which make them naturally superior to others."


    "Northern Continent¡¯s Zhongshan Anling represents the fifth generation of a powerful n. Zhongshan n can cover the heavens over the Northern Continent with just a hand. Apart from him, all the others are just trash."


    "Dang, why did only two neers from our Central Continente to challenge the tower? Moreover, both of them are women, what about the men? Where did all the men go..."


    "Yes, Zhan Wuya, Luo Tian, Wang Ming, Li Yunmu, why didn¡¯t theye to challenge the tower. You must know that these four of our Central Continent are very formidable."


    "That¡¯s right. Zhan Wuya is rted to a transcending power. Luo Tian is the top Flux Disciple of our Central City. The two of them simply don¡¯t need topete with Ye Qing. As for Wang Ming and Li Yunmu, they¡¯re both neers without many resources at their disposal so they hadn¡¯t had the time to solidify their foundations."


    "That¡¯s not true. I know that Li Yunmu has be extremely formidable recently. Only a few days ago he defeated the six elites of Chaotian Sect."


    "To hell with the six elites. Ye Qing is thest boss of Chaotian Sect. Although me Devil¡¯s strength was pretty good, if youpare it with others from the six continents, he couldn¡¯t be considered as anything special. Li Yunmu defeating him with the other elites cannot be considered as anything."


    "Li Yunmu is already a has-been. Many powerful people in the Flux Disciple Realm have recently shown themselves. I¡¯ve received secret information that all of this is because of the Continental Battle. Wang Ming and Li Yunmu¡¯s strength isn¡¯t sufficient topete at that level."


    "Yes, the previous poster¡¯s words are correct. Let alone Wang Ming and Li Yunmu, even Ling Shuang and Xue Qianxue who are the personal disciples of battle sages don¡¯t have enough power for that, in my opinion."


    "You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve betted all my saving on Xie Qianxue. I heard that she possesses a heavenly world. Snow Temple is doing their best to nurture her."


    As the twelve challenged the tower, the people outside began to gather more and more information about them, and with the advent of onlinework, the information which was originally considered as secret could no longer remain such.


    In fact, the number of people who had decided to challenge the Tower of Glory at the same time as Ye Qing wasn¡¯t just limited to eleven. However, the restcked the qualifications or didn¡¯t possess the strength to enter the discussion, or make the threergestpanies offer bets on them. From this, it could be clearly seen that each of the twelve people had extremely formidable strength.


    As everyone began to learn more about the challengers, they couldn¡¯t help but keep getting more stunned at the fact that none of these people seemed weak.


    Many people thus invested heavily in an attempt to make a fortune from their bets.


    It had only been an hour since the wagers had first been offered, but the amount of money betted already crossed a hundred billion. To make everything clear, the progress of each of the twelve people would be disyed publicly by the threergest bettingpanies.


    Extreme Devil Path Sect¡¯s Yan Xing was the first person to clear the fortieth level at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Ye Qing followed closely behind him, while the third person was surprisingly not Tyrant Jiang but Ren Sujun.


    The fourth person who cleared the fortieth level gave everyone a fright. Surprisingly it was Xie Qianxue!


    The reason why everyone was surprised was because she was this year¡¯s rookie Flux Disciple. She had started building her foundation quite recently, yet she was the fourth person to clear the fortieth level.


    Apparently the information obtained by some people through bribery was quite correct: Xie Qianxue possessed her own heavenly world. It was clear that Snow Temple was nurturing her with great care.


    The fifth person was Devil.


    This person was considered a dark horse. He was the second most powerful Halted Fluxer of Fifth Dimension, yet an independent fluxer who didn¡¯t have many reserves at his disposal. Still, he surprisingly was the fifth person.


    As for Lin Shuang, she was at the eleventh position, the second-tost person.

 Chapter 219: Two Solitary Lions

    Chapter 219: Two Solitary Lions


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    After the results of the first wave came, many people were forced to revise their bets and poured inrge sums of money once again. Among them, the bets on Xie Qianxue rose quickly. As for Ling Shuang, she gradually disappeared from the limelight.


    At noon, the results of the fiftieth level began to trickle in. Among the twelve people, the first person to clear the fiftieth level was still Extreme Devil Path Sect¡¯s Yan Xing.


    As for Ye Qing, who was previously at second spot, even his shadow couldn¡¯t be seen. The second person was Tyrant Jiang.


    He, who was previously at the ninth spot, had actually rushed to the second spot. ording to rumors, he once had a fortuitous encounter and inherited a formidable bloodline. When rushing to the fiftieth level, he must have finally put it to use.


    In a short period of time, many people once again changed their bets¡ªthis time to Tyrant Jiang. The odds offered on the twelve challengers were constantly changing based on the news that came out.


    One thing that remained was that Xie Qianxue was attracting more and more attention. She rose to the fourth position while Ren Sujun was demoted to the fifth.


    Ye Qing, on the other hand, had dropped to the eighth position, which instantly attracted the ridicule of fluxers who were aware of the true facts. They naturally knew about his so called ¡¯power¡¯.


    It was only the fiftieth level, but the constant increase in difficulty already proved that his strength was insufficient. This time, Chaotian Sect had really suffered a great humiliation. They had publicized the news that Ye Qing will challenge the tower with great fanfare yet the oue was that it had only helped to improve the reputation of others.


    However, the upper echelons of Chaotian Sect were extremely calm andposed.


    "Hmph, among the eleven people, at least seven of them havee to disrupt the ns of our Chaotian Sect. Seems like other continents have already figured out our sect¡¯s secret n."


    "So what if they know. They learned about it toote. Whatever they do, it¡¯ll be insufficient to stop us. Man Tian, Zhan Wuya, Hai Yue, Xiye Hanbei¡ªall of them had challenged the tower long ago and almost exhausted their tower badges by now. Relying just on Xie Qianxue, Zhongshan Anling, or Tyrant Jiang at thest moment won¡¯t be sufficient to stop our ns."


    "Ha ha, after this, as long as our Chaotian Sect obtains the Refining Pagoda, we¡¯ll be able to greatly disrupt the waters across all the six continents."


    Chaotian Sect was very calm since it had been preparing for a long time for this day. If it wasn¡¯t for an anomaly like Li Yunmu who had retrieved the Void Disk, it would have gotten its hands on the sixth transcending treasure long ago. The conditions required to exchange for Void Disk were lowerpared to ones for Refining Pagoda.


    The threeponents only required one to clear the twenty-fifth level to gain the qualifications to obtain them. Furthermore, with Ye Qing¡¯s rainbow crystalyer strength, as long as he cleared the fiftieth level, he would obtain several times the required amount of tower badges.


    However, who could have known that Li Yunmu, who was at the lowest level of cultivation, would clear the twenty-fifth level and exchange for the Void Disk with the minimum number of tower badges required, thus destroying Chaotian Sect¡¯s work of several years.


    He then even went and epted Li Qinghong as his follower, obviously learning of Chaotian Sect¡¯s secret, which was the main reason why it hated him to the core.


    That didn¡¯t concern Chaotian Sect anymore, though. It wasn¡¯t yet toote, there was still some chance. These days, the entire Chaotian Sect had been engaged in preparing Ye Qing. It had absolute confidence that he would clear the seventieth level and obtain the finalponent - Refining Pagoda.


    And they were close to achieving that now.


    Although the overlords of the other continents had uncovered Chaotian Sect¡¯s secret, it was toote to it. Among the eleven people, the only threats were Yan Xing of Extreme Devil Path and Zhongshan Anling.


    "After this, our Chaotian Sect will be a transcending power and we will gain a spot for the Continental Battle," a Flux Sage of Chaotian Sect said arrogantly.


    Chaotian Sect was certain of their sess. It had used up all of its resources and trump cards on Ye Qing.


    Six hourster, in the evening, the first person to clear the sixtieth level was published. This name at the first gave everyone a huge fright.


    Ye Qing!


    Like a hurricane, he had advanced to the first position from the eight.


    Impossible?!


    At this moment, many people realized that Chaotian Sect had prepared for this long ago. Those who had sufficient brains understood that Ye Qing had used the means at his disposal to the extreme.


    Even Yan Xing, who had taken the first position twice in a row, was surprisingly unable to suppress him and was overtaken. Xie Qianxue, however, seemed to be bing more and more formidable, for she had achieved the third position.


    The fourth position was also an upset. It wasn¡¯t Tyrant Jiang, and neither was it Ren Sujun or Zhongshan Anling, but Devil. He had remained low key the whole time, but had jumped to the fourth position in thest ten levels.


    The next wave was thest wave for betting, but Ye Qinging out first had made the results obvious. Even ordinary people could see it.


    This was Chaotian Sect¡¯s vicious and outstanding scheme for which it had been preparing for a long time.


    Without hesitating, many people heavily betted on Ye Qing; however, it was toote now¡ªthe odds on him were too high. As it became more and more clear that he was destined to win, the winnings on him became frighteningly low.


    However, not everyone followed the trend. The odds on Ye Qing were the highest, thus Yan Xing, Sun Qingxue, and Devil had be the second most popr choices.


    Zhongshan Anling, who was from the fifth most powerful family on Northern Continent, hadpletely disappeared from the limelight. As for Ling Shuang, she had turned out to be pretty impressive. In thest ten levels, which had been the hardest so far, she surprisingly had risen from the eleventh position to grab the seventh spot.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet since there were ten more levels!


    ...


    "Those who have been keeping low key will certainly show their strength in thest ten level. Xie Qianxue is certain to have some secret trump card on her. But there is something strange about this Devil. He¡¯s a lone fluxer, so how could he grab the fourth spot?"


    In Ocean City, Man Tian, Hai Yue, Green Wolf, and the rest of their group had been paying close attention to the challengers. From their side, there was Qing Yue, but she hadn¡¯t been able to catch any attention.


    Qing Yue was Hai Yue¡¯s blood sister. Both of them were considered as the holy daughters of Seagod. Not only were they beautiful, their personal strength as well astent talent were also shocking. Moreover, as they were from seagod¡¯s people, they were evolved humans which provided them an innate dominance over others.


    However, Qing Yue was the youngest among this group and had remained low key, escaping everyone¡¯s attention. Man Tian and the others had just sent her to gain first-hand experience of Ye Qing¡¯s strength.


    ...


    At some barren region in the wilderness of the Fifth Dimension where terrifying dimensional beasts roamed, Xiye Hanbei was sitting on top of a rock.


    Over his head, two dimensional space eyes were cruising around.


    "Very good! Zhongshan Anling and Yan Xing also couldn¡¯t help but reveal themselves. Apparently this time¡¯s Continental Battle won¡¯t be so quiet," he muttered to himself.


    "Zhan Wuya is troubled by something, so this year Central Continent¡¯s representative will be be Luo Tian or that neer Xie Qianxue. Based on what I see, Snow Pce has nurtured her with great care. Icy flesh and jade bones, interesting."


    What was astonishing was that Xiye Hanbei, who had been a loner in the Fifth Dimension for who knew how long, had apanion standing by his side. And they were wearing a copper mask.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Ge Ya, with the two of us joining hands this time, we don¡¯t need to fear anyone. Although they have enormous reserves, in front of absolute power, everything is fleeting clouds."


    "We must obtain two spots in this Continental War."


    Ge Ya, who was emitting a terrifying presence, met eyes with Xiye Hanbei and smiled faintly.


    If the outer world¡¯s major powers learned that this person nicknamed Ge Ya had joined hands with Xiye Hanbei, they would be very worried. Xiye Hanbei was no longer a solitary lion but had joined hands with another powerful lion. This was an unimaginable change in the situation.

 Chapter 220: Central Continent’s Li Yunmu

    Chapter 220: Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    After clearing the sixtieth level of the Tower of Glory, the real test began. The stronger maintained their position while the weaker were eliminated. Even the twelve proud children of heavens viewed as the strongest by the threergest bettingpanies began to face more difficulties after reaching this stage. They had to invest a great deal of effort and sweat to clear the next levels. Each sessive one was a closely fought contest.


    Time continued to pass, and afternoon descended into dusk.


    The people who had betted heavily were keeping a close watch on thetest rankings. At five in the morning the next day, the first person who crossed the sixty-fifth level was announced!


    Ye Qing!


    It was still Ye Qing from Chaotian Sect who was having thestugh.


    Stepping into the seventieth level didn¡¯t only test a person¡¯sbat strength. Their weapons and other tools, flux cultivation battle skills, secret techniques, and even the resources at their disposal were also tested.


    If someone didn¡¯t have that, how could they dare to im that they would certainly clear the seventieth level?


    In the Flux Disciple Realm, the main thing tested was whether they had a firm and enormous foundation. Ye Qing was disdained by many, but behind him stood the mammoth named Chaotian Sect which had prepared for this event for a long time.


    Thus, everyone suddenly discovered that in thest ten levels, Ye Qing seemed to be gradually distancing himself from the others.


    The second person to step into the sixty-fifth level waste by a full hourpared to Ye Qing, reaching the target at six in the morning. But no one had expected this person.


    It wasn¡¯t Xie Qianxue or Yan Xing, it was Zhongshan Anling.


    Dang, theter stands above!


    One stone creates a thousand ripples. All the spectators felt great regret. Northern Continent¡¯s fifthrgest family, Zhongshan n, finally hammered the meaning of resources and power of a major n into the mind of all the spectators.


    But what shocked all of the spectators was that barely a few secondster, Tower of Glory made another announcement. Xie Qianxue came after Zhongshan Anling and obtained the third position.


    Everyone eximed at this neer female fluxer¡¯s power. She was really worthy of being called a disciple of a battle sage. She was just too frightening.


    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Not even a minute had passed since Xie Qianxue reached the aim when the fourth person ascended past the sixty-fifth level¡ªand it was Ling Shuang!


    It was actually Ling Shuang!


    A person whom no one had expected. She was only half a minutetepared to Xie Qianxue and only a minuteter than Zhongshan Anling.


    These three people had surprisingly reached more or less at the same time. The difference between them was minimal, and the spectators were reminded the meaning of the words "Battle Sage¡¯s Disciple".


    Xie Qianxue and Ling Shuang were both rookie fluxers, but they were barely slower than Zhongshan Anling.


    Extreme Devil Path sect¡¯s Yan Xing, one of the most popr candidates for winning thispetition, came fifth. His outstanding name stood fourth among the most formidable Flux Disciples, but he had surprisingly been pushed this low.


    The sixth person was Ren Sujun.


    The seventh person was Devil. No one had expected him to reach this stage. Itpletely betrayed everyone¡¯s expectations. Although he was the second most formidable Halted Fluxer, he was inferiorpared to the first rank Xiye Hanbei. Yet that didn¡¯t stop Devil from climbing up this high.


    The eighth person was Tyrant Jiang. Apparently even if he¡¯d had a fortuitous encounter, his foundation was inferior. He probably hadn¡¯t yet had enough time to solidify it into something better than his original one.


    As for the ninth person, everyone kept waiting for them until nine in the morning. At that time, news came that Gongzi Nangong had retired at the sixty-fourth level, renouncing thepetition.


    After leaving the tower, he was almost caught by his enemies, but he had been prepared and was able to escape to the Fifth Dimension. Reportedly he had used a life-saving treasure. All Halted Fluxers had many methods to save their lives, let alone Gongzi Nangong himself who was a famous one.


    The spectators were in amotion. The third most powerful Halted Fluxer had surprisingly been unable to reach the sixty-fifth level. From this, it could be clearly seen that the difficulty increased greatly with each sessive level.


    At ten in the morning, Qing Yue finally obtained the ninth rank. This youngestpetitor, the holy daughter of seagod, who had been calmlypeting without any eye-catching movements also ascended to the sixty-fifth level.


    In a short while, many people looked into Qing Yue¡¯s origins and learned to their surprise that she was one of the seagod¡¯s two moons and Hai Yue¡¯s younger sister. Instantly, they understood that this proud daughter of heavens¡¯ reason for being part of this contest couldn¡¯t be simple.


    Only nine of the twelve people reached the sixty-fifth level. The other three, including Gongzi Nangong, withdrew from the Tower of Glory after stopping at the sixty-fourth level.


    Apparently all the formidable experts cherished their lives very much and had a clear understanding of their abilities. They hadn¡¯t let their fame get to their heads and lost their lives inside the tower.


    The final ranking had alreadye out. Everyone in the six continents found that the atmosphere had be quite repressive because the moment of truth was just around the corner. And it was dealing with the most difficult levels of the tower.


    "Chaotian Sect¡¯s preparations are perfect. Ye Qing is moving in the first ce, leaving all the others behind in dust. Who could stop him?"


    "Yes, take a look at the odds on him. All the bettingpanies have adjusted the odds of him winning to the highest. Even if you bet on him now, there won¡¯t be much profit."


    Sure enough, all people knew that Ye Qing possessed formidable resources and some trump card. Chaotian Sect had been preparing for a long time, so he would certainly be the first one to clear the seventieth level. No one could stop him.


    The smile of victory on the faces of Chaotian Sect¡¯s members was bing brighter with each passing instant.


    The situation was in their favor. After today, Ye Qing¡¯s name would rock the six continents, and at the same time, after clearing the seventieth level, the final transcending sage treasure will also fall in his hands.


    Although the other continents could clearly see Chaotian Sect¡¯s wild ambitions, they had discovered them a little toote. The hastily arranged disciples without much preparation, how could they stop Ye Qing?


    As time continued to pass and it was close to three in the afternoon, everyone calcted that Ye Qing was about to clear the seventieth level anytime now. However, at this moment, Tower of Glory suddenly announced three sessive notifications to the six continents.


    "Congrattions to Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu for clearing the seventieth level of Tower of Glory with a cultivation of golden crystalyer. You are bestowed with supreme glory in this world"


    The notifications from the fluxer association¡¯s Tower of Glory vibrated themunication device of every Flux Disciple, and many people subconsciously thought that Ye Qing had finally won.


    Those who had betted on him at the start began to shout with excitement, what a fucking profit.


    However, after a moment, a thought struck them. Why had fluxer association sent them three notifications?


    It waspletely irrational. Each of the twelve people had a cultivation of rainbow crystalyer. Even if they cleared the seventieth level, at most there would be two notifications.


    So why was the news repeated three times? Some people who had managed to calm down looked at the notification carefully, and their expressions became very strange!


    Li Yunmu, it was Li Yunmu. They looked again, and it was still Li Yunmu!


    The name didn¡¯t change even after they checked the message for the third time. It still remained Li Yunmu! And not Ye Qing.


    F*ck.


    Instantly, all the people who were paying close attention to the contest felt as if a formidable dimensional beast had trampled across their heart.


    The first person to cross the seventieth level of Tower of Glory was surprisingly not Ye Qing, nor anyone else from the eleven others, but aplete outsider¡ªLi Yunmu.

 Chapter 221: The Pitiful Chaotian Sect

    Chapter 221: The Pitiful Chaotian Sect


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Who was Li Yunmu?


    The ruthless person who stepped upon the six elites of Chaotian Sect a few days ago. No one had expected that no more than ten days after that event, he would go out of his way to disrupt Chaotian Sect¡¯s ns.


    Extremely ruthless!


    He had cleared the seventieth level before anyone else? And with a cultivation of golden crystalyer? For a while, many people were speechless, unable toprehend what they had just heard.


    The majority believed that he wasn¡¯t qualified topete with the twelve sons and daughters of heavens, but he actually rushed to the top a step faster than them, achieving supreme glory.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter, because Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t part of the bets offered by the threergestpanies. Although many people were frightened when he suddenly appeared, they soon discovered that it was a false rm since Li Yunmu stepping foot on the seventieth level didn¡¯t affect their bets.


    Yet he was still an extremely ruthless person full of viciousness.


    Before his fight with Ye Qing, he forcibly snatched the imminent fame that was about to fall in the other party¡¯s hand.


    Naturally, such thoughts were entertained only by ordinary fluxers and normal people who didn¡¯t know what was happening behind the scenes. The powerful people and great powers knew that Li Yunmu had cleared the seventieth level at a crucial time. They all breathed a sigh of relief, which was soon followed by a swift intake of deep breath.


    Li Yunmu had stepped foot into the seventieth level? With a cultivation of golden crystalyer which was a step lower than that of others? There was only one thing everyone could take from this¡ªThis youngster is too ferocious!


    This was the thought of many influential and powerful people at the first moments of receiving this information. Clearing Tower of Glory¡¯s seventieth level was just too ruthless.


    It must be known that in thest ten years, even the fiercest Flux Discipleyer had only been able to step into the seventy-eighth level and not farther. But this person had long ago ascended to the Sixth Dimension and turned into a senior.


    Moreover, Xiye Hanbei, who was considered as the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension, had only been able to reach the seventy-fourth level. But it couldn¡¯t be viewed as simply a difference of just a few levels. After the seventieth level, advancing past the next level was like crossing a gargantuan abyss.


    Therefore, Xiye Hanbei reaching the seventy-fourth level was already quite terrifying.


    The seventieth level of Tower of Glory had always been considered as a threshold. It was also known as the "Control Line".


    As long as any Flux Disciple crossed it, then they would be viewed as an "Unhindered Fluxer", meaning he would have no rival in the entire Fifth Dimension and could go anywhere.


    There weren¡¯t many of those who had reached this level. Li Yunmu knew only of Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, Hai Yue, Zhan Wuyan, and a few others who could be counted on two hands. However, he crossed this line even though he was a neer. After being out of the spotlight for ten days, he actually stupefied everyone by clearing the seventieth level!


    After this, the majority of influential and powerful people had only one thought in their minds¡ªa wolf has appeared.


    He was really a wolf and one that was extremely young. He was rushing forward like torrential rain and howling winds.


    If previously the majority of people believed that although Li Yunmu was very formidable, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to step across the Control Line, then he had now beaten a different opinion into their heads. Even if he was a rookie, he still possessed the qualifications to join the very best of the Fluxer Disciples.


    At this moment, Man Tian¡¯s group at Ocean City had also received the news from the Tower of Glory. Many of them were left tongue-tied. After a long while, Man Tian slowly raised his head.


    "Seems like I underestimated this person."


    "Yes, he¡¯s really a formidable dragon."


    A bitter smile made its way to the face of Green Wolf.


    At some barren region in the wilderness.


    Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya, these two vagrant lions of the wilderness, were also startled at this moment.


    "Li Yunmu? He¡¯s really growing too quickly."


    A hint of seriousness finally appeared on Xiye Hanbei¡¯s face. Like everyone, he hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would be able to clear the seventieth level of Tower of Glory so quickly.


    Let alone Xiye Hanbei, none of the major powers of the six continents had expected this.


    "This young king, it seems like he also desires the qualifications to enter the Continental Battle. Interesting, interesting."


    Ge Ya standing in the wind howled withughter. His expression became colder with each moment that passed.


    The smiles on Chaotian Sect¡¯s people were frozen. But they still had a ray of hope¡ªthat Li Yunmu won¡¯t act for the sole purpose of harming them and insist on snatching thestponent of Refining Pagoda from in front of Ye Qing.


    "He won¡¯t, he certainly won¡¯t. We already possess two parts of the Refining Pagoda. He certainly won¡¯t pay such arge price to obtain something useless to him."


    However, Chaotian Sect Sect¡¯s people soon felt as if they were being suffocated to death by Li Yunmu¡¯s actions.


    At the next instant, all the Flux Disciples of the six continents received a notification from the fluxer association.


    "Congrattions, Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu. You have obtained the third part of the transcending sage tool in exchange for eight hundred eighty-eight tower badges!"


    This time, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t concealed the information that he had obtained a part of a transcending sage tool from the Tower of Glory. Obtaining ordinary product naturally wouldn¡¯t be noticed, so there wouldn¡¯t be any notification, but there were only three transcending sage tools in the entire tower, and they naturally belonged to a different ss. Thus, this time, the information was broadcasted to everyone.


    Once this information came out, all the fluxers in the world suddenly felt suppressed. Li Yunmu had surprisingly spent eight hundred eighty-eight tower badges just to exchange for the final part of Refining Pagoda?


    Vicious, extremely vicious!


    Many people knew that Chaotian Sect had already gotten their hands on two parts of the Refining Pagoda long ago. Hence, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t gain anything by spending such arge amount of tower badges and obtaining the final part.


    This was true viciousness and great boldness.


    "He, how does he dare? How does he dare to act like this? He dares..." An elder of Chaotian Sect in the pce hall at the main peak seemed to have gone wild.


    No one had expected that Li Yunmu would dare to act like this, dare to be so bold, to exchange for just a part of the transcending treasure while sacrificing a lot of money.


    But Li Yunmu had done so.


    At this time, when Li Yunmu got his hands on the thirdponent of Refining Pagoda, another notification suddenly came from the Tower of Glory.


    In it, there was nothing unexpected. The fluxer association had released two repeated notifications


    "Congrattions, Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Ye Qing for sessfully crossing the seventieth level and iming the glory."


    These repeated notifications followed just after the notifications about Li Yunmu, and a strange expression appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.


    "Hahaha... This Chaotian Sect¡¯s Ye Qing really has miserable luck, huh?"


    Yes, at this moment, Ye Qing was really pitiful. After exhausting Chaotian Sect¡¯s resources and suffering countless tribtions, he had managed to clear the seventieth level of the tower. After attaining his goal, he didn¡¯t care for anything else and rushed straight to the tower stele, wishing to quickly exchange for Refining Pagoda¡¯s third part.


    He searched and searched, but even after going through the list twice, he still couldn¡¯t find it.


    "It cannot be. I¡¯m just too tense, need to take a deep breath."


    He naturally searched again to confirm, but he still couldn¡¯t find it.


    Soon, he checked the recently exchanged items on the tower stele and saw the information¡ªRefining Pagoda¡¯s spirit, recipient Li Yunmu.


    Time, barely a minute ago!


    Bang!


    Ye Qing felt as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. The most important part, the spirit of Refining Pagoda had been surprisingly retrieved by Li Yunmu just a minute ago?


    What bullsh*t is this?

 Chapter 222: On the Verge of Huge Changes

    Chapter 222: On the Verge of Huge Changes


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Just after Li Yunmu came out of the tower, the two derations carrying the news that Ye Qing had cleared the seventieth level of Tower of Glory was being transmitted.


    "Wew, this was a close call. Fortunately I entered a day earlier than he."


    When Li Yunmu heard the information, the corner of his lips curled upwards to reveal a hint of a glittering smile.


    Fortunately, he¡¯d had the assistance of two parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit. If he hadn¡¯t used them, he wouldn¡¯t be standing here now and would¡¯ve been dyed for a long time.


    He had to ept that after crossing the sixty-fifth level, the difficulty of each sessive level became much greater, and the monsters also became more formidable, more difficult to kill. In fact, Li Yunmu almost lost his life when fighting against thest boss at the seventieth level .


    If he hadn¡¯t gotten the Mist Fiend Devil King from the special dimensional box and hisbat strength hadn¡¯t increased to its current level, then killing thest major boss would¡¯ve been next to impossible.


    He had to say it was a narrow, a very narrow escape. He had almost gotten to the point of losing, but in the end still managed to be a step quicker than Ye Qing and obtain thest part of Refining Pagoda.


    Refining Pagoda was one of the major transcending sage tools within the Tower of Glory. On the basis of the minimum conditions for each of the three transcending sage tools, it was clear that Flux Ancestor had allocated them for ordinary crystal, silver crystal, and golden crystalyers respectively.


    Void Disk required an ordinary crystal fluxer to reach the twenty-fifth level of the tower, only then could one exchange for its final part. Each part also required eight hundred eighty-eight tower badges.


    If a ck crystal fluxer tried to exchange for it, then the price would be doubled, and if was a silver crystal fluxer, then the price would be triple the original, which was already extremely high. This was the reason why even people who had sufficient tower badges didn¡¯t dare to exchange for it. The price simply became too high after it doubled or tripled.


    The exchange price for thest part of Refining Pagoda was perfectly equal to the amount of tower badges collected by rainbow crystal fluxers after clearing the seventieth level.


    Thus after Li Yunmu cleared it, he hadn¡¯t only picked his target, the third part of the Refining Pagoda, but also chose an extremely deadly weapon with the remaining tower badges.


    With the extremely deadly weapon entering his arsenal, he finally gained the confidence to deal with the divine blood king ss beasts in the King¡¯s True Territory. Because of it, he was now in an extremely good mood.


    "Congrattions, Lord Azure Dragon. I havee to safely escort you on the order of Her Ladyship Vega."


    Under the tower, the femalemander of Battle Sage Vega, who was extremely thorough, was waiting under the orders given to her.


    "Fortunately I didn¡¯t betray your master¡¯s trust and got my hands on this piece at just the perfect time. It was really an extremely close call," Li Yunmu said with augh.


    The femalemander who had been waiting outside had, in truth, been quite anxious for Li Yunmu. The piece of transcending sage tool which was the key for Chaotian Sect¡¯s sess had almost been obtained by Ye Qing.


    When many people who looked down upon Ye Qing¡¯s personal strength found out that the time they had estimated he would require was wrong, they realized that with the assistance of Chaotian sect, his strength had certainly increased greatly.


    Although the people dispatched by all the continents to disrupt Chaotian Sect¡¯s n failed, Li Yunmu was sessful at thest moment, allowing the governing authorities in each continent to breath a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Azure Dragon, let¡¯s move. Her Majesty Vega is waiting for your return."


    The femalemander left together with him while beaming with smiles.


    In a short while, Li Yunmu once again saw Battle Sage Vega.


    "You¡¯re really good. I had arranged many other candidates, but they all lost. You were the only one to seeded. To be honest, you weren¡¯t the one I was most optimistic about."


    Battle Sage Vega¡¯s tone had became even gentler this time, and her words even more frank. If not the brilliant me being emitted at all times by the Dual Star Supreme Suit¡¯s armor on her body, she would resemble a kind senior.


    It was no wonder then that all people of the Central Continent and even the people of other continents admired her. She was the gentlest and closest to ordinary people quasi deity.


    Having such a defender goddess was really a great fortune for the people of the Central Continent.


    "Your Ladyship is overpraising, this junior was just a bit luckier than his peers and nothing more." In front of a Battle Sage, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to be reckless and spoke with extreme modesty.


    "Luck is also a part of one¡¯s ability. If I hadn¡¯t had that fortuitous encounter, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see this day and lived out my life as an ordinary woman."


    Battle Sage Vega smiled without the slightest hint of dismay regarding her origins.


    At the moment, she was very interested in Li Yunmu and also appeared to be quite fond of him. This was perhaps because his background was quite simr to hers.


    As for the rumor about the Li Sect standing behind Li Yunmu or the mysterious Domain Sage had had invited before, they didn¡¯t mean anything. Such things could convince all the normal people, Ordinary and Domain Sages, but they weren¡¯t sufficient for a Battle Sage. A person with a mental state which was without any ws was just too tyrannical.


    Not to mention that behind Battle Sage Vega stood the Imperial Court of Central Continent. She had great influence and status in the Imperial Court, so if she wanted to check Li Yunmu¡¯s personal information, she could obtain definite and convincing answers right there.


    Battle Sage Vega and Li Yunmu had a long conversation, during which Li Yunmu learned about the events that had taken ce after he had entered the Tower of Glory. When he listened to the great changes, he waspletely dumbstruck.


    In just two short days, so many major events had happened in the outside world. Bestial Sage had died? Many Flux Sages had encountered enemies, perishing one after another? And even Flux Disciples and Flux Masters were being killed?


    Li Yunmu, who possessed a sharp intuition, instantly became aware that given the great upheaval, some great changes were about to happen.


    "Your Ladyship. I want to ask you about the Continental Battle," Li Yunmu said with some hesitation. He had some information about it, but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    This was a grand contest organized by the six continents and took ce every three years. Flux Disciples and Flux Masters could both participate, and it was the great stage which gave rise to many formidable names in the past.


    However, since it was meant as a contest, then it was really just a contest. Regardless of how majestic it was or how much attention it attracted, it could only remain a show.


    Yet after Bestial Sage¡¯s death, one after another many formidable people met with idents. Li Yunmu, with his sharp intuition, could clearly sense that some earth shattering secret was certainly concealed behind this Continental Battle. Otherwise, why would a character like Battle Sage Vega be alerted by a trifling battle contest and personally kill Bestial Sage only to obtain the second part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit for a nobody like Li Yunmu.


    Battle sages and domain sages from all walks of life were now making their moves and secretly killing many sage level characters. This was simply terrifying.


    "Ehh... Normally, given your strength, you wouldn¡¯t possess the qualifications to learn this secret." Battle Sage Vega paused for an instant, then revealed a hint of information. "But this time¡¯s Continental Battle is different, because Earth is going to undergo a major transformation soon. You must obtain the qualifications to enter the Continental Battle. This time, it won¡¯t only affect the future situation of the Central Continent, but can also prove to be a major opportunity for you."


    When Li Yunmu left Vega Pce, great waves were surging in his heart, which he couldn¡¯t pacify for a long time. Earth was going to undergo a major transformation?


    Battle Sage Vega hadn¡¯t revealed much, but her single sentence allowed Li Yunmu to realize that something really major was going to happen next.


    It was no wonder then that sage level characters had made their moves in such a short period of time. The secret concealed behind the uing event was even more serious than Li Yunmu had thought.


    Not only was it rted to his personal growth, but would also change the future power structure of the six continents and even cause a great transformation in the current situation on Earth.


    Earth... What kind of transformation was going to happen there?


    Li Yunmu had a vague feeling that the aftereffect of this time¡¯s transformation would not be inferior to the changes caused two hundred years ago by the Dimensional Shooting Star falling to Earth.

 Chapter 223: The Emergence of Formidable People

    Chapter 223: The Emergence of Formidable People


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "System, gather all the information rted to the secret behind Continental Battle and the uing changes to Earth."


    The first thing Li Yunmu did after leaving Vega Pce was to order the system to find out more about what was happening.


    [Host, I have already started gathering the data pertaining to this matter. However, I must remind host that you must not have high expectations. There isn¡¯t much information that can be gathered on thework.]


    The system had already started to research and so already knew that the results wouldn¡¯t be so great.


    "Don¡¯t care about that. Even finding some hints will be good, so set this matter as a priority."


    Li Yunmu was prepared for anything, but this matter was just too important to leave it to chance. The uing event pertained not only to him but humanity as a whole. If he couldn¡¯t find any information regarding it, then he¡¯d be able to only watch passively as the changes happened, unable to to affect them.


    Li Yunmu, didn¡¯t want to be just a passive spectator. He wanted to be the person causing the changes.


    [All right,] the system replied.


    Aftering out of the Vega Pce, the femalemander of Vega Royal Guard brought a chariot. "Your Lordship Azure Dragon, under the orders of Her Ladyship, I will escort you to the King City."


    "What about transfer points?"


    This femalemander was called Zhang Wei. Her cultivation was at Nirvanayer, and she was one of the most trusted followers of Battle Sage Vega.


    She was themander of Vega Royal Guard, which had eight female warriors besides her. The strength of each individual warrior was at Temporalyer.


    That¡¯s right, none of them was weaker than Lin Yuerou. Even in the whole Central Continent, Temporal experts were as rare as a des qilin¡¯s horn 1 , but this was just the tip of a Battle Sage¡¯s profound strength and nothing more.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to oppose Zhang Wei¡¯s words, but since he still wanted to know, he had asked about transfer points with some hesitation.


    "There is a little bit of a problem with Earth¡¯s spatial fields. The transfer points can still be used for small distances, but as forrge distance transfer points, even Domain Sages wouldn¡¯t dare to use them casually now," Zhang Wei said gloomily.


    Hearing this, Li Yunmu took a deep breath. Spatial fields had be unstable? Even Domain Sages couldn¡¯t use the points casually?


    At this moment, Li Yunmu became certain that there was really something wrong with Earth, now that he learned that its spatial fields had be unstable.


    Anyone who used arge scale transfer could get lost in a spatial crack or maybe even be torn to shreds.


    "Thank you."


    Li Yunmu forcefully kept his calm and bowed towards the femalemander. She had revealed a little information to him, which was very important.


    "It¡¯s nothing much, although I had a selfish motive in doing so. Your Lordship Azure Dragon, if you find a female Flux Disciple named Zhang Ting, then I request you to show consideration to her."


    The femalemander took out a life saving jade seal and gifted it to Li Yunmu.


    "This jade seal can hold against five full strength attacks of a Nirvana Flux Master, and before it breaks, it can teleport you at a random location five kilometers away from your original location. Please ept."


    Li Yunmu was shocked inwardly. Abnormal, this jade seal is too abnormal! It was several times more formidable than the jade coin given by Lin Yuerou.


    This was clearly a treasure which could only be refined by a Battle Sage. Its final live saving ability of teleportation was simply unimaginable. The treasure as a whole was extremely simr in its use to the reincarnation tree in Li Yunmu possession.


    When a reeincarnation tree was grown at some secret location, a piece of bark taken from it could resist an all out attack of a sage level expert and instantly teleport its user. The person would be teleported to the location where the reincarnation tree was growing, and the user would be out of danger¡¯s way.


    The life-saving jade seal might not be as effective as the reincarnation tree, but it was still an extremely formidable life-saving treasure.


    Faced with such a life-saving treasure, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t decline. Since this item could save his life someday, he silently collected it and asked, "Who is Zhang Ting?"


    "This is her photograph. In the future, if your lordship sees her in some difficulty, then I request you to show her some consideration. She is my little sister."


    "Okay."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t question the femalemander about the gift. She was a Nirvanayer expert, so it was surprising that her sister might need any consideration from Li Yunmu, but who was he to question her.


    While the femalemander was making her request, Li Yunmu had gained some information, and he believed that the system would¡¯ve certainly gleamed some answers from it.


    After Li Yunmu entered the chariot on the request of the femalemander, before long, he realized that the chariot had left the ground and was moving through the air.


    Clearly, this was an extremely strange runic chariot which was an extremely precious treasure. Li Yunmu even had a feeling that this was Battle Sage Vega¡¯s personal chariot being used to safely escort him to Hanxia¡¯s King City.


    His true protection wasn¡¯t the female warriors but the chariot itself. Since it was Battle Sage Vega¡¯s personal vehicle, who would dare toy a hand on Li Yunmu?


    The two mounts which were pulling the chariot also weren¡¯t ordinary creatures. ording to the system¡¯s identification, the two mounts were sacred beasts - kamaitachis 2 .


    They were Seventh Dimension¡¯s extremely rare heavenly beasts which could walk on air. Their speed was rtively fast, able to surpass the speed of Wings of the Wind.


    Even the beasts under the control of a Battle Sage weren¡¯t simple.


    Li Yunmu suddenly felt that this world was indeed toorge. He was a Flux Disciple, one who could stand among the best of them, butpared to the experts on Earth, he was still insignificant.


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes to rest and muttered to himself, "It doesn¡¯t matter, I just started walking on this path. There will be a day when I will certainly reach the top of this world."


    Given that he was the master of the system, he didn¡¯t need to underestimate himself.


    This time¡¯s destination was Hanxia King City, Azure Dragon mansion. This ce had been ssified as Li Yunmu¡¯s official residence, but he hadn¡¯t been there before.


    Currently, he wanted to use Battle Sage Vega¡¯s power to see his mother and father in the real world, and use the time before the Continental Battle to regrow his father¡¯s limbs.


    While Li Yunmu was moving towards Hanxia King City, the results of thepetition at the Tower of Glory were slowly spreading.


    After Ye Qing had left everyone in the dust and became the first one to cross the seventieth level, Zhongshan Anling came up second, just minutes after him.


    At the final moment, the fifthrgest n of Northern Continent had fully disyed the enormous strength of their n. If Chaotian Sect hadn¡¯t been preparing for so long, then probably Ye Qing wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out first.


    The third person was Yan Xing, who belonged to the sect of Extreme Devil Path.


    At the fourth position, there was an upset! The person who took this ce was actually Devil!


    This was a person who didn¡¯t have any backing. His result caused many major powers to crease their brows. None of them had expected that Devil would be able to clear the seventieth level, let alonee at the fourth ce.


    The fifth person was Qing Yue, Hai Yue¡¯s little sister. She was the younger sibling of transcending power Seagod Temple¡¯s holy daughter. Qing Yue herself might not be affiliated to a transcending power, but the Seagod¡¯s people considered her as one of the two moons.


    Due to hering out only fifth, Man Tian¡¯s group suddenly felt a little pressure.


    "The Earth is really on the verge of some major transformation. All the major powers are making their move, so this time¡¯s Continental Battle won¡¯tck difficulty," Men Shan said.


    Even the most powerful characters in the six continents couldn¡¯t think to achieve victory alone. Not only Man Tian¡¯s group but all the other proud sons and daughters of heavens were feeling that the situation now was extremely critical.


    At this instant, no one dared to say that they would be able to achieve victory.


    The sixth person was Xie Qianxue, and the seventh was Ling Shuang.


    Despite having to confront members of many major power while being rookie fluxers, these two disciples of battle sages had ovee all obstacles. The other continents couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. The Central Continent, which was considered as the most powerful continent, still had such a profound foundation.


    At this time, it was actually the Central Continent which had tried to stop Chaotian Sect¡¯s ns most fiercely. Even the disciples of battle sages were mobilized.


    There was still one month left before the Continental Battle. No one had any doubt that these two disciples of battle sages would make great progress, given that they had already disyed such magnificent results.


    Although one month¡¯s time wasn¡¯t considered a lot for ordinary fluxers, but for disciples of battle sages, it was sufficient to allow them to greatly improve their strength.


    At this moment, almost every person coveting qualifications to enter the Continental Battle was feeling great pressure.

 Chapter 224: Great Chaos

    Chapter 224: Great Chaos


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Ren Sujun came eight.


    When many powers heard that Ren Sujun, a loner, had crossed the seventieth level, they were left speechless. Just like Devil, another loner fluxer without any background had crossed the seventieth level? This was extremely baffling.


    But soon, an anonymous poster revealed that ten days ago Ren Sujun had been secretly taken in as a disciple by a young Battle Sage from a Higher Dimensional Continent.


    Instantly, this news raised a great uproar.


    She was actually taken in as a disciple by a Battle Sage!


    But why had the Battle Sage suddenly done that? The requirements to be a disciple of a Battle Sage were high, very high. Under normal circumstances, only those who had awakened recently were epted as disciples, not those who had already established their foundation.


    This was because a recently awakened disciple was like a nk sheet of paper. A Battle Sage could then slowlyy the proper foundation on this nk sheet. Yet Ren Sujun was not like this. This was an extremely exceptional event.


    Unusual, this was extremely unusual!


    Before long, the ninth person also cleared the seventieth level¡ªit was Tyrant Jiang.


    Ordinary people didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Since he was thest person to clear the seventieth level, the limelight did not shine on him even for a moment. But given that he had cleared the seventieth level at all, his importance increased a lot in the eyes of many formidable people.


    This was not because of any other reason but that unlike Ye Qing and Zhongshan Anling who had surpassed him Tyrant Jiang had matured very quickly.


    A year ago, he could only be said to have been a Flux Disciple with above averagebat strength and a little fame. He was far from being considered as one of the people standing at the top of the Flux Disciples¡¯ hierarchy.


    However, just a yearter, that was no longer the case.


    He could already be considered as one of the Unhindered Flux Disciples who could walk tall in the Fifth Dimension. This was because he had identally inherited an innately formidable bloodline at the Deste Continent.


    He was a rogue fluxer, but because he had obtained an innately formidable bloodline and passed the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory, he instantly became a person of high importance in the eyes of many powers.


    But no one had expected that just after he came out of the Tower of Glory, he would be invited by a subordinate of Barbarian King.


    As this news spread, all the people in the six continents were left bbergasted.


    Tyrant Jiang was invited by Barbarian King? What did Barbarian King see in him? What was going on here? Those who weren¡¯t aware of the situation felt that all the recent events were extremely weird.


    First, Devil who didn¡¯t have any background had astonishingly outdone Xie Qianxue and Ling Shuang who were disciples of battle sages and became the fourth person to cross the seventieth level in thispetition.


    After that, someone revealed that the female rogue fluxer Ren Sujun had suddenly been epted as a disciple by a young Battle Sage against the usual tradition of epting disciples.


    And now, a subordinate of Barbarian King came to wait for Tyrant Jiang to leave the Tower of Glory?


    Deste Continent¡¯s Barbarian Kings were all unrivaled existences. There was one in each generation, and among the evolved humans of the Deste Continent, the status and strength of a Barbarian King were equal to those of Battles Sages in other continents. All of them were quasi deity level existences.


    However, at this moment, both Battle Sages and Barbarian King¡¯s were recklessly taking in people as if it was apetition. Immediately, the fluxers who didn¡¯t belong to any major powers began to realize that something was afoot. The recent events were just too unusual. It was as if themon conventions no longer applied to the world around.


    In fact, the events that took ce in the next few days gave the them even more reason for concern.


    The next day after thepetition, one after another, many organizations andrge ns sent their disciples and n members to clear the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory.


    The number of fluxers challenging the tower had increased greatly, rising to more than several tens of people. Among these, more than a dozen challengers were already extremely famous.


    None of these people were weak, but after being urged by the organizations and ns behind them, all of them began to appear to challenge the tower.


    Every one of them had only one goal, and that was to clear the seventieth level and be an Unhindered Fluxer.


    On this day, among the several tens of tower challengers, the people who finally cleared the seventieth level numbered a dozen. Once this information came out, the entire world was stunned.


    When did the major checkpoint of the seventieth level be so easy to clear?


    Almost every person had this question in their heart. It must be known that when the rankings were revised every year, if the number of people who could clear the seventieth level reached ten, that was considered pretty good.


    However, the onlookers suddenly discovered that, one after another, formidable fluxers continued to appear, like fish trying to make the dragon¡¯s leap, staking their lives to clear the seventieth level.


    On this day, many people cleared the seventieth level, but even more nameless and obscure but extremely formidable people died trying to do so and never came out.


    It mattered not, though. On the day after, the situation became even more crazy. Another group of core disciples from many organizations and ns from the six continents appeared with the seventieth level as the goal.


    In a short while, even ordinary people began to feel that something was odd¡ªthe major powers of all six continents seemed to have gone crazy.


    In the background of all this, even the outside world became more chaotic. Many experts were being killed one after another by some mysterious attacker.


    Even sage level powerhouses weren¡¯t an exception and were being hunted down. Fifth Dimension, Sixth Dimension, Seventh Dimension, and even on the ne of Earth, many formidable experts kept perishing every day.


    All the victims had one thing inmon¡ªthey possessed some unusual treasure which brought the disaster upon them.


    Soon, many people noticed something. All the powers in the six continents were going crazy in their attempts to obtain extraordinary treasures for their candidates challenging the tower.


    The goal of their actions was only one, to umte enough reserves for their challenger to sessfully clear the seventieth level.


    This was crazy! The entire world seemed to have gone crazy!


    ...


    At this time, Li Yunmu had already reached Hanxia King City and arrived at the mansion assigned to him.


    The Azure Dragon Mansion was quiterge, its area crossing 3000 sq.m. Just the value of this mansion alone could allow an ordinary family to live without any worries for more than ten generations.


    Li Yunmu finally had the chance to meet face to face with his parents and elder sister in the real world. Since he had also brought Sacred Life Water and a Sacred Pill, his father¡¯s, Li Zhhongmin¡¯s, limb regenerated, and he was once again back on his feet.


    The entire family celebrated Li Yunmu¡¯s homing, and he enjoyed the peaceful days with them. However, after only a couple had passed, the femalemander Zhang Wei reminded him that he must return to the Fifth Dimension as soon as possible.


    This was because Li Yunmu was being carefully monitored.


    Even if he was being protected by Battle Sage Vega¡¯s personal troops, the femalemander still felt a hint of pressure. Although her troops were extremely formidable, Li Yunmu¡¯s poprity was more than their intimidation factor.


    Zhang Wei was afraid that some power may act recklessly andunch an attack, thus she reminded Li Yunmu to not dally.


    Li Yunmu quickly agreed to the suggestion, and under the protection of the troops, he stepped into the transfer point to the Fifth Dimension.

 Chapter 225: Human-shaped Monster

    Chapter 225: Human-shaped Monster


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    It waspletely normal for the femalemander to feel anxious. The six continents were in great chaos at the moment, and even sage level powerhouses were at the risk of getting killed. In this kind of predicament, what did one need to say about Li Yunmu¡¯s chances?


    However, as long as he returned to the Fifth Dimension, his safety would be guaranteed.


    Yet Li Yunmu had underestimated the lunacy of fluxers from all walks of life.


    When he as an independent fluxer easily cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory, he naturally turned into the most coveted target. The moment he stepped out of the small transfer point at Setting Sun Garrison Camp, there were more than ten rainbow crystal fluxers with formidable might waiting to ambush him


    The powers behind the ambush had already gone crazy. They surprisingly dared to attack within the garrison camp. The attackers consisted of fifteen formidable rainbow crystal level fluxers who were led by two Halted Fluxers.


    Almost without giving Li Yunmu any time to respond, they attacked with fierceness. From the enormously powerful crossbows hidden secretly, one after another, volleys of bolts were shot, covering the heavens.


    The attacks were beingunched from two buildings facing each other. The ambushers had installed the crossbows which shot poisoned bolts on Li Yunmu.


    However, they had greatly underestimated the power of a person who had crossed the seventieth level just by relying on his own strength. They had also never expected that he had be a human-shaped tyrannosaurus since they didn¡¯t know that his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets reached the minor threshold


    In a split second, Li Yunmu¡¯s Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets was unleashed in the face of great danger, and the projection of a red sun appeared behind Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    The temperature of his surroundings instantly increased by several hundred degrees as if the ce was affected by hot magma. The extremely toxic poison with which the bolts wereced immediately evaporated.


    And on the surface of Li Yunmu¡¯s crystal armor appeared Tyrant Body Energy Cover.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the enormously powerful crossbow bolts ruthlessly struck Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    "He will certainly die!"


    Seeing this scene, the attackers couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    They had carefully nned against Li Yunmu¡¯s formidable defense. They were certain that the terrifying prating power of the bolts shot by the several enormous crossbows would pierce through his defense.


    However, the reality waspletely opposite to their expectations.


    When the bolts from the enormous crossbows struck Li Yunmu, he didn¡¯t suffer the slightest bit of damage and remained standing on a ground like a mountain.


    Safeguard, Admiralty Cover, King Crystal Armor, Tyrant Body Energy Cover, as well as Tyrant Body itself!


    The enormous crossbows with formidable prative power could barely break the Tyrant Body Protective Cover, only touching the fifthyer of Li Yunmu¡¯s defense. But Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t used the defense of Devil Dragon Bone Armor as well as heavenly world¡¯s damage absorption, so how could he get injured?


    However, since the ambushers had decided to deal with Li Yunmu, they wouldn¡¯t stop at only one wave of attacks.


    An enormous shadow which covered arge area appeared over Li Yunmu¡¯s head. This was arge thorny built from some unknown material. It was the second attack of the ambushers. Their aim was clear¡ªto use this to suppress Li Yunmu¡¯sbat abilities and capture him alive.


    But they had greatly misjudged Li Yunmu¡¯s strength.


    Bang!


    He stamped on the ground, creating a fissure, and like a human artillery shell, he rushed forward.


    Two deadly ambushes proved to be insufficient to kill Li Yunmu. He didn¡¯t fly in the sky to dodge their attacks, either, but rather chose to face them head-on. This would certainly provide him more time to escape from the trapped zone before therge fell on him.


    Right now, Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh was extremely tyrannical.


    So when he burst forth with speed, it took him less than a second to reach the pinnacle. He was away from under therge in a heartbeat, and thenunched a punch towards one of the Halted Fluxers.


    "With such lousy methods, how dare you think that you can kill me? All of you will die here!"


    At this instant, the fluxers at the Setting Sun Garrison Camp were shocked by Li Yunmu.


    They watched as his one punch filled with terrifying power and iparable might directly strike at the chest of one of the Halted Fluxer¡¯s.


    Bang!


    This Halted Fluxer who had been concealing his identity couldn¡¯t even handle one punch from Li Yunmu. It broke through his crystal armor and blew away his body protecting energy cover, crushing his chest.


    "Run!" The other Halted Fluxer turned deathly pale and shouted loudly while fleeing.


    They had been greatly mistaken regarding Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. He had be much more terrifyingpared to the time he had fought against the six elite disciples of Chaotian Sect.


    "All of you ants, die."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu kicked the ground and burst forth, chasing behind the Halted Fluxer. Once he was close, heunched another punch.


    The second Halted Fluxer couldn¡¯t escape the disaster, either. When Li Yunmu¡¯s punch struck his back, his flesh sttered everyone.


    No one knew that the power contained in Li Yunmu¡¯s one punch was so terrifying because it was actually the power of seven punches. The onlookers simply couldn¡¯t tell the difference.


    The fifteen rainbow fluxers who had thrown the didn¡¯t dare to confront Li Yunmu at this moment and dispersed in all four directions.


    But they were unable to run away. After killing the two Halted Fluxers with two punches, Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow shook and divided into six shadows that rushed out to chase down the fleeing ambushers.


    As for Li Yunmu himself, he made a grab in the air, and the underworld raven sage bow appeared in his hands. He then closed his eyes.


    First arrow, second arrow, third, fourth, fifth, sixth... Regardless of how quickly the rainbow fluxers were fleeing, all of them were killed by the true sight arrows.


    With his tyrannical flesh, the thunder arrows shot by the underworld raven sage bow were like missiles.


    They were extremely fast and filled with formidable might. Each new arrow was more urate than the previous one and killed its target in one strike, regardless of whether they had flown into the sky or entered the ground.


    "Formidable Bow!"


    "Formidable power!"


    For a few seconds, Li Yunmu¡¯s both hands seemed to be convulsing as they shot nine arrows in a row. Each arrow represented the life of one rainbow crystal fluxer.


    The person who had run the farthest had already crossed the area of three miles, but he still couldn¡¯t save his life from the arrow. As for the other six people, they were chased down and killed by the six shadows in less than a minute.


    After the rainbow fluxers were dealt with, next came those hiding at the roofs of the two building. They also couldn¡¯t escape and were killed by the six shadows.


    One after another, heads of people flew into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, more than fifty fluxers were ughtered by Li Yunmu.


    From the beginning of the ambush until the six shadows cleared the battlefield, not even five minutes had passed. In such a short time, Li Yunmu had killed all the attackers who hade to kill him.


    A minute after the terrifying group of attackers was cleared, the people in the Setting Sun Garrison Camp finally calmed down.


    "Hmph, Tower City¡¯s An family? A n of some trifling citadel dared to attack me. An Family, today¡¯s debt will be paid in blood."


    After collecting the spoils, Li Yunmu opened his wings and instantly flew away.


    Although the ambushers had done their utmost to threaten Li Yunmu¡¯s life, they were still far from being able to achieve their goals. Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength had already be monstrously powerful. The power of his flesh had by now surpassed everyone from the Fifth Dimension.

 Chapter 226: Sword Sages Fury

    Chapter 226: Sword Sage¡¯s Fury


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Using Wings of the Wind, Li Yunmu advanced toward the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain with lightning speed.


    By this time, the news about him being ambushed at the Setting Sun Garrison had already been posted on all the online tforms of the six continents.


    "The An Family of Tower City has really low IQ, even Chaotian Sect couldn¡¯t do anything to Li Yunmu, but An Family still dared to create trouble for him."


    "Good god, the current Li Yunmu is a human-shaped monster. How can the power of his flesh be so terrifying?"


    "Yes, given the tyrannical power of his flesh, when the timees for his body to enter the sageyer, I don¡¯t think he will face any problems."


    The video of Li Yunmu killing all the ambushers was quickly spread around. When people saw how he swept through the ambushers sent by the An Family with lightning speed, all of them were leftpletely astonished.


    "This Li Yunmu¡¯s strength is increasing very quickly."


    Halfway throughout the video, people saw Li Yunmu¡¯s reflection shaking once and six powerful shadows being summoned to kill the fleeing enemies.


    "Could these be the shadow nsmen from the true Sixth Dimension? Surprisingly, he also possesses secondary flux energy. This Li Yunmu has concealed his secrets too deeply," some expertmented on the origins of Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow nsmen.


    Not only the veteran fluxer from the online tform, even Li Qinghong, Lin Jian, and the rest of Li Yunmu¡¯s followers, thought that his shadows belonged to the Shadow n of the true Sixth Dimension.


    However, how could outsiders know that these six shadows were not rted to the Shadow n?


    "Reportedly, the troops dispatched by the An Family were led by two Halted Fluxers who were ranked within the top thirty, yet they were crushed by Li Yunmu with just one punch."


    "He didn¡¯t even use flux energy, simply relying on the power of his flesh. Too monstrous."


    Many people mocked An Family for losing their brains and daring to provoke this Lunatic Li. Yet when An Family heard about this matter, they soon released an exnation that the people who had attacked Li Yunmu weren¡¯t rted to them.


    When everyone heard this, a wave of shock passed through their hearts.


    This was chaos! The entire fluxermunity was in great chaos.


    An Family hastily produced a lot of evidence to prove that those people hadn¡¯t been sent by them. However, the wave of attacks wasn¡¯t over yet. Suddenly, the disciple of Sword Sage Ling Shuang also met with an ident.


    She was returning to the Sword Sect when she was attacked by three groups of masked attackers. This was on Earth, though, not the Fifth Dimension.


    Under the attack of the three groups, two of Ling Shuang¡¯s four junior sisters died. Ling Shuang also sustained injuries, but at the most crucial time, she and the other two junior sisters used Sword Sect¡¯s life saving seals to kill more than ten attackers and break through the siege.


    Reportedly, the highest level expert among the attackers was a Temporal Flux Master. Furthermore, there were even two Transcendent Flux Masters.


    However, Sword Sect¡¯s disciples had many treasures to save their lives. They relied on the formidable might of the Sword Sect¡¯s treasures to kill more than ten rainbow crystal fluxers and one Transcendent Flux Master before escaping.


    Once this news came out, the whole world was left astonished.


    One of those women were a direct disciple of a Battle Sage while the rest were his sect¡¯s disciples, and someone had dared to attack them?


    Although there was no video since the ambush happened in the wilderness, Ling Shuang killing a Transcendent Flux Master still caused many people to exim.


    However, this was just the beginning. Before long, a news which shook everyone spread across the six continents¡ªSword Sage was furious!


    Those who attacked Ling Shuang hadn¡¯t expected that they would infuriate a quasi deity level existence to this extent.


    There was a secret organization located in the Higher Dimensional Continent. In a single night, the whole organization whichprised of more than 1600 people was flooded with corpses.


    Lots of information kept being transmitted, but reportedly, this secret organization¡¯s extermination was caused by Ling Shuang¡¯s master Sword Sage.


    In half a day, he had crossed to another continent and exterminated an enormous organization.


    No one had thought that a Battle Sage¡¯s response would be so fierce, but only a few people knew the real reason behind his fury. Right then, whoever dared to attack Ling Shuang, would have to suffer the rage of this terrifying existence.


    However, even after Sword Sage¡¯s fury, the attacks didn¡¯t slow down. While returning to the Snow Temple, Xie Qianxue was also ambushed.


    This attack would have even seeded if Xie Qianxue hadn¡¯t revealed her heavenly world. With the assistance of world power, she was finally able to escape the cmity. Yet the two Temporal Flux Masters and four Transcendent Flux Masters dispatched by the Snow Temple to protect her were killed.


    Xie Qianxue had her own heavenly world! This news shocked many people


    What happened next was ording to expectations. When Xie Qianxue returned to the Snow Temple after being injured, the whole ce was shocked. The Snow Temple then made a public promation that they would certainly exterminate all the attackers and offered an extremely precious treasure, which startled the people to the extent that their mouths went agape, for anyone that could offer information on the attackers.


    The entire Snow Temple was now full of murderous intent.


    In less than half a day, four Ordinary Flux Sages and one Domain Sage were dispatched toward the Northern Continent. Furthermore, Xie Qianxue¡¯s master Battle Sage Snow had already rushed over there and started a killing spree.


    Sword Sage, Snow Sage¡ªthe fury of these two quasi deity level existences kept burning the six continents for the whole day.


    But the attacks were still not over. On the third day, astonishing news kepting in one after another.


    Xiye Hanbei was ambushed within the Fifth Dimension.


    Reportedly, some secret organization had nted arge amount of explosives on the route he had to take, which turned the perimeter of several kilometers into a death zone. But Xiye Hanbei surprisingly didn¡¯t die in the explosion. However, when he came out of the death zone with serious injuries, he was attacked by four Halted Fluxers and several rainbow crystalyer fluxers.


    At the most crucial moment, an extremely formidable mysterious person attacked and savagely killed the few Halted Fluxers, then escaped from the scene carrying Xiye Hanbei.


    Although this news wasn¡¯t as mind boggling as Sword Sage and Snow Sage¡¯s fury, but within the Fifth Dimension, it wasn¡¯t one whit inferior.


    The most powerful person of the Fifth Dimension had surprisingly suffered serious injuries, and the enemy hadn¡¯t hesitated to use arge amount of explosives.


    But what caught the attention of people the most was the mysterious person who had saved Xiye Hanbei. Who was he?


    The attacks on Li Yunmu, Ling Shuang, Xie Qianxue, Xiye Hanbei were just the beginning. After this, even Chaotian Sect¡¯s Ye Qing also met with an ident.


    He was ambushed by three secret organizations who¡¯d joined hands. The flux sage dispatched by Chaotian Sect to protect Ye Qing suffered some serious injuries, then used some secret treasure of the sect to flee from the scene with his charge. Their whereabouts were currently unknown.


    The provoked Chaotian Sect sent several flux sages and arge amount of Flux Masters to rescue them right away.


    This was real chaos. The whole six continents were in chaos!


    For the several days after, the ambushes continued. When Tyrant Jiang left the territory of Barbarian King, he was also ambushed, but Barbarian King had been prepared for the attack and repelled the attackers.


    There were, of course, some ambushes which seeded. Extreme Devil Path Sect¡¯s Yan Xing was ambushed by a formidable secret organization, because of which this person who had recently be an Unhindered Fluxer after clearing the seventieth level perished.


    As for the proud sons and daughters of heavens who continued to reach for the seventieth level in the past few days, some of them also suffered ambushes. Many of these new stars who had just be unhindered began to fall one after another.


    Even then, many more powers still dispatched their disciples to clear the seventieth level.


    What is happening in this world? This question rose up in the hearts of ordinary people and many fluxers who weren¡¯t privy to secret information. As for Li Yunmu, the first person who was attacked, he waspletely forgotten as the news of astonishing events kept flooding in every day.


    Many people had already given up on the idea to attack him. Even many behind the scenes actors realized that killing Li Yunmu was even more difficult than killing Xiye Hanbei.


    The reason for this was his absolute defense, the headache of many would-be attackers. Arge amount of explosives had been able to harm Xiye Hanbei, but it wasn¡¯t certain that it would pose any problem to Li Yunmu.


    Yet even so, some people were unwilling to give up and entered the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain. There, they used all sorts of underhanded methods to search for Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, they could only discover that Li Yunmu was nowhere to be found. It was as if he and the six Halted Fluxers under hismand had vanished from the Fifth Dimension.

 Chapter 227: Guessing at the Truth

    Chapter 227: Guessing at the Truth


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "Xiye Hanbei and Ling Shuang were also ambushed!?"


    At this time, Li Yunmu was leading his followers back into the King¡¯s True Territory.


    As he did so, the news from the online tforms continued to get more and more explosive. Not only were numerous formidable people who possessed some unusual treasures attacked, even people who had cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory suffering attacks one after another.


    It was obvious that the current situation on Earth was chaotic, and Li Yunmu had received some information regarding it from Battle Sage Vega.


    He was thus certain that this was rted to the spatial ne of Earth bing unsteady, even if he didn¡¯t know in what way. Somehow the Continental Battle had to be the key to it all.


    However, the information Li Yunmu had was still too little, to the extent that it was difficult for the system to make even a rough hypothesis regarding this situation. The system¡¯s ability to deduce things was very formidable, but without sufficient information it was directionless.


    Li Yunmu decided that he couldn¡¯t act passively now and had to seize the initiative to act. After putting some thought into it, he attempted to connect with Ling Shuang¡¯s stem.


    The ring echoed for a long time, but no one picked up, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    However, before long, his pupils shrank, for he saw a small cyan- colored sword suddenly cross over not far from him. This sword, which was only the size of a finger, was emitting a cyan-colored light.


    After crossing over, it flew towards Li Yunmu.


    "Summoning Crystal Sword!" Lin Jian and the others cried out at the same time.


    After hearing the surprised cries, Li Yunmu became aware about what this thing was. He seemed to have thought of something and stretched out his hand to grab the small cyan sword with his hand.


    Information flowed into his mind with Ling Shuang¡¯s voice echoing in his mind. "Do your best in the Continental Battle and obtain the descendant qualifications, be careful."


    Continental Battle? Descendant qualifications? Be careful?


    A thought took form in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. Although Ling Shuang¡¯s speech was quite brief, he finally had a starting point.


    Descendant qualifications¡ªthese words carried the most significance. They also contained a profound meaning. When he heard them, it was as if the dense fog in front of Li Yunmu slightly dispersed, revealing a huge door.


    Although the fog in front of him was still quite dense, he had obtained sufficient information to start moving.


    "System, using descendant qualifications as the core point, search for all information avable."


    Ling Shuang hadn¡¯t talked to him via stem, but used the Summoning Sword Crystal exclusive to Sword Sect to ry him the most crucial information. This raised Li Yunmu¡¯s spirits.


    He was certain that this secret was one of the most guarded ones in all six continents. If one used a stem to transmit it, this would open it up to leakage.


    Everyone was using all sorts of securemunication methods, and Li Yunmu had fortunately obtained one as well. It was his Summoning Crane Crystal. He thought of something and then took it out to input the information.


    This time, the person he chose to make inquiries from was Lin Yuerou.


    Before long, the red crystal crane returned back. However, Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t have much information about this matter. In her message, she repeatedly warned Li Yunmu that the uing Continental Battle was much more importantpared to all those which happened before it. Moreover, the minimum qualification to take part in the Continental Battle was to clear the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory.


    She reminded Li Yunmu to carefully conceal his tracks, because all the powers on the six continents were fighting each other to obtain the qualifications to enter the Continental Battle.


    Although Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t know much about higher level secrets, the information sent by her finally allowed Li Yunmu to realize something. The reason why people were crazily ambushing each other was surprisingly to obtain the minimum qualifications to enter the Continental Battle, which was that a person must clear the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory.


    There was no doubt that without even knowing it, Li Yunmu had already obtained the qualifications to participate in the Continental Battle.


    When hebined this with the information sent by Ling Shuang, he understood that obtaining the qualifications to participate in the Continental Battle was only the beginning. The descendant qualifications which Ling Shuang had talked about probably meant that only the victor would gain the right to fight for the descendant qualifications?


    Many questions arose from that line of thought.


    What are those descendant qualifications? What the f*ck are they actually? Is the cause of upheaval and instability in the Earth¡¯s space, the appearance of a new dimension?


    Is everyone fighting to qualify to enter this new dimension?


    Gradually, an outline began to form in Li Yunmu¡¯s head, and he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes closed any longer. He finally had an idea of how to take the initiative.


    "Wew, no wonder all the Unhindered Fluxers are being ambushed. Or those people who have a powerful treasure or two on themselves. It all makes sense now why all of them are being killed in session, including even sage level powerhouses. The reason behind all of this is the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory."


    When Li Qinghong and the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Could the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory be cleared that easily?


    The answer to this question was no. Clearing the seventieth level was like suffering nine deaths and still being alive. Among ten thousand Flux Disciples, only one person could clear the seventieth level.


    But right then, this threshold had been turned into a qualification, so all powers in the six continents were crazily fighting over resources. Due to this, everyone who possessed a powerful treasure which could increase one¡¯s chances of clearing the seventieth level of Tower of Glory was being targeted by all sorts of organizations.


    A single powerful treasure may not be enough to clear the seventieth level, so everyone required a lot of external assistance to influence the preparation of their young members.


    This was one of the reasons which increased the number of people being killed; they were guilty of harboring jade. Even Flux Sages weren¡¯t exempt from this kind of disaster.


    Crazy, this is indeed extremely crazy.


    However, given this craziness, the importance of the descendant qualifications could be easily imagined. These people didn¡¯t hesitate whatsoever, even attacking Battle Sage disciples to slightly increase their chances.


    In this kind of world, a person like Li Yunmu who had already stepped over the threshold was naturally an even better target.


    Overall, there could be said to be two reasons behind attacks on people who had cleared the seventieth level.


    First,since they had cleared the seventieth level, then they had to have some sort of secret trump card. Thus, there was much gain to from killing them. Second, killing each one of these people would reduce the number ofpetitors by one. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    When Li Yunmu and the others understood this crucial point, they immediately realized that all Unhindered Fluxers were at great risk.


    Probably every power of the six continent would want to get rid of those Unhindered Fluxers who weren¡¯t rted to them. This was the reason why even though the femalemander represented a battle sage, she had still suggested for Li Yunmu to return to the Fifth Dimension to ensure his safety Given the current upheaval, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if a battle sage himself attacked someone.


    Too terrifying!


    Only now did Li Yunmu understand the importance of obtaining the qualifications for the Continental Battle by clearing the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory. He suddenly surveyed his six disciples with a strange gaze, which stopped at Li Qinghong and Lin Jian.


    "Master, why are you looking at us like this?"


    Lin Jian was somewhat intimidated by Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze.


    "There is still a month and thirteen days left until the Continental Battle. I was thinking that the two of you could be trained to clear the seventieth level."


    Once the six Halted Fluxers heard this, they were stunned. Bing strong enough to clear the seventieth level within a month? What kind of joke was this?


    Among the six people, even Li Qinghong, who was the most formidable and had the most profound resources at her disposal, had only been able to clear the fifty-fourth level and was unable to advance any further. Lin Jian had reached the forty-ninth level, while the remaining four were stuck at the forty-fourth level.


    The difference between these and the seventieth level was just too enormous. In their hearts, Li Yunmu clearing the seventieth level without relying on any background support was already extremely abnormal.


    Yet surprisingly this wasn¡¯t enough for him and he wanted to train them to clear the seventieth level? Master, you are too optimistic.


    "Although all of you clearing the seventieth level with one month¡¯s training isn¡¯t realistic, I have some certainty regarding the two of you. Especially Li Qinghong who harbors the undying sage blood in her body.


    "We have the King¡¯s True Territory and the divine blood king ss dimensional beasts which are one of their kind supplements in this whole world. Who said you lot don¡¯t have hope? Since those descendant qualifications can even cause Domain and even Battle Sages to move, then this is an opportunity which onlyes once in a thousand years. If we miss it, that would be a huge pity."


    Li Yunmu roughly understood the whole situation. He took a deep breath, and his expression grew even more firm. He decided that he must now make an all out effort on this.


    He had to nurture at least two of these six followers of his to be strong enough. Otherwise, after the Continental Battle, the strong would be even stronger and the weak would be even weaker.


    The people in the front would continue to move farther and farther, while those who fell behind would see the gap in strength increasing. He had to do his best, and not only put all his effort into it, but also demand the same from his subordinates. Otherwise, in the future, he would be really lonely once his strength greatly surpassed that of others.

 Chapter 228: Safeguard VS Universe Cover

    Chapter 228: Safeguard VS Universe Cover


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "System,pare Xiye Hanbei and my strength. How great is the difference?"


    Li Yunmu firmly decided topete with his full strength to obtain the descendant qualifications.


    But before he started his n, he wanted to know, after the great increase in strength a few days ago, how far he was from the most powerful person of the Fifth Dimension?


    There was detailed information about Xiye Hanbei¡¯s strength online, so it was extremely easy for the system to gather arge amount of data and provide a precise evaluation of Xiye Hanbei¡¯s strength.


    And Li Yunmu naturally wanted to use this as a benchmark to determine the current level of his strength. Although he was quite formidable, he knew that there was always someone better.


    The six continents were extremelyrge and contained countless Flux Disciples.


    The descendant qualifications had now caused an upheaval in the world, so maybe even more powerful people who had kept themselves hidden would also appear. That¡¯s why if Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even reach Xiye Hanbei in terms of strength, then it was meaningless for him to contend against the whole world.


    ording to Lin Jian, a person who belonged to dewood, if the people from the six transcending powers also entered the Continental Battle, then it would be really terrifying.


    Before this month ended, Li Yunmu had to increase his strength to the level of Xiye Hanbei, otherwise contending for supremacy would only be a disaster for him and nothing more.


    The system paused for a moment and then replied, [ording to theparison between you two based on data online, the difference between host and Xiye Hanbei¡¯s strengths is roughly three chips.]


    "Three chips! This kind of difference means that I¡¯m already quite close, but there is still some distance left to cover."


    Li Yunmu sucked in a deep breath.


    One grade, one line, and one chip!


    Difference of one grade meant that the difference between them was of one whole ss, which was extremelyrge. Difference of one line meant that the opponent had clear superiority.


    This superiority was evident, meaning it could be seen with a naked eye.


    The difference of one and a half chip wasparatively close. It meant that both parties were so close that it was difficult to tell who was stronger and who was weaker. A thorough confrontation was required to see who would be the dominant one.


    As for the difference of three chips, this meant that the difference between the strength of two parties was quite thin, but it couldn¡¯t be said that they were at the same level. Xiye Hanbei could still make Li Yunmu eat dirt.


    However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t depressed. How long had he spent cultivating? The other party had already been doing so for several years, while he himself was just a neer of this year. Li Yunmu still had a month, so he was pretty confident that he would be able to surpass Xiye Hanbei in that time.


    He quickly entered his consciousness sea and opened the profile panel.


    Experience points: 368,000 points.


    Ability points: 1,089,300 ability points.


    Space elements: 17,630 points.


    Blood fiend points: 370,543 points.


    The umtion of the four major resources was pretty good, because the monsters in the Tower of Glory were extremely formidable, and when he went into the higher levels, their numbers also increased.


    Thus, during the two days when he was challenging the tower, he had reaped arge harvest. The experience points he had umted allowed him to congeal the fifth and sixth female shadows, which were named Li Mei and Li Lan.


    By now, the requirement for congealing the next shadow had reached one million experience points. The currently umted points were less than half of that.


    But Li Yunmu was convinced that if he continued with hacking in the King¡¯s True Territory, it was like that he¡¯ll be able to congeal the eighth shadow before the Continental Battle.


    However, his main priority now was to use therge amount of ability points and increase his strength by another notch. With 1.08 million ability points, he could upgrade any of his cultivation methods enormously.


    ording to the grade of his cultivation methods, the first to advance should be the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. However, after experiencing the qualitative change because of divine blood, it had already reached the thirtieth level.


    If he wanted to advance it to the thirty-first level, he would have to use 310,000 ability points. After he noticed that, Li Yunmu abandoned all thoughts of upgrading this skill for the time being.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that after smashing one million ability points into it, the increase wouldn¡¯t be obvious.


    On top of that, if he wanted to increase it to the thirty-first level, he would also need to spend ten thousand space elements to purchase the next ten levels.


    This was clearly not the most optimal move!


    The system had clearly exined it to him long ago that if he cultivated the technique in reality, then he wouldn¡¯t need to purchase thetter parts of the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. After all, the cultivation in reality was based on the principle that where water flows a canal is formed, so he didn¡¯t need to spend the space elements to purchase thetter parts.


    This was the reason why even if he had only purchased the first ten levels of Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, after undergoing the qualitative change caused by divine blood, the cultivation of the technique had advanced straight to the thirtieth level.


    Thus, Li Yunmu decided that unless the number of shadows he had reached a number allowing him to obtain arge amount of ability points with ease, he wouldn¡¯t upgrade it with the system.


    He could only ept the fact that given his current level of strength, his supreme body refining technique was too high grade for him. It was very difficult to advance it, and so Li Yunmu decided to spend the 1.08 million ability points on Admiralty Cover.


    At this time, his Admiralty Cover was at the twentieth level. Apart from it reducing the damage by 50%, there was still Safeguard which blocked 20% of the iing damage.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s defense was certainly at the peak of the Fifth Dimension, everyone in the whole world understood this. Among his absolute defense, Admiralty Cover, this formidable damage reducing cultivation method, was the cornerstone.


    Otherwise, even though Tyrant Body had reached a minor threshold and was very formidable, without the damage reduction from Admiralty Cover, its defense wouldn¡¯t be so domineering.


    After making the decision, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and threw all the points on Admiralty Cover.


    Twenty-first level- 10,000 ability points, upgrade!


    Twenty-second level- 20,000 ability points, upgrade!


    Twenty-third level- 30,000 ability points, upgrade!


    Thirtieth level- 100,000 ability points, upgrade!


    In one breath, Li Yunmu used up 550,000 ability points, and Admiralty Cover broke through the third major threshold. At this moment, another new property was born. It was named Universe Cover!


    [Universe Cover: Absorbs 30% of the enemy¡¯s attack and reverses the naturalws of the Universe to turn it into one¡¯s own.]


    When Li Yunmu looked at the exnation of this new property, his heart picked up speed. He had to say that this Admiralty Cover¡¯s power was just too heaven defying.


    Universe Cover could absorb the offensive power of the enemy¡¯s attack, and not only did it absorb it, it even turned it into his power. This would be a huge supplement when in a battle and make this an extremely terrifying ability which would greatly increase his endurance.

 Chapter 229: I also Have a Killing Spell

    Chapter 229: I also Have a Killing Spell


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Damage Reflection, Safeguard, Universe Cover!


    Li Yunmu thought for some time, then clenched his teeth. He still decided to follow his route to the extreme and continuously upgrade his absolute defense.


    Because of this, he chose to retain Safeguard. After being upgraded to the thirtieth level, it could already block 30% of the iing damage, which was then reduced further by 60% because of Admiralty Cover.


    The effectiveness of this damage reduction ability could cause people¡¯s hairs to stand up.


    If a hundred points of damage were inflicted upon him, then they would first be reduced by 30%, leaving behind only seventy points of damage, which would then be reduced by 60%. The final amount of damage that that passed through Admiralty Cover would then be just twenty-eight points. In other words, just by relying on Admiralty Cover, he could weaken the enemy¡¯s attack by more than 70%. What opponent wouldn¡¯t despair after learning of this?


    Currently, the most formidable person in the Fifth Dimension was certainly Xiye Hanbei, but the person with the greatest defense was certainly Li Yunmu.


    Perhaps his offense couldn¡¯t bepared to Xiye Hanbei¡¯s, but when talking about defense, Xiye Hanbei couldn¡¯t im any superiority over Li Yunmu. This was why that number one Halted Fluxer had been seriously injured by therge amount of explosives.


    If it had been Li Yunmu, perhaps not a single damn point of damage would have been inflicted upon him!


    In other words, his defense could only be broken by relying on weapons with extraordinary attack power, like runic spears. Otherwise, nothing could break through.


    This was why the ambushers had relied upon arge number of heavy crossbows to kill him. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that after Li Yunmu¡¯s Tyrant Body attained the minor threshold, its defense became even more domineering.


    "I still have 530,000 ability points, pour them all into Admiralty Cover."


    By now, Admiralty Cover had been upgraded to the thirtieth level, and the damage reduction had already reached 60%. Since Li Yunmu had decided to walk this path to the extreme, he then poured out all of his remaining ability points into this unusual cultivation method.


    Thirty-first level, 100,000 ability points, upgrade!


    Thirty second level, 200, 000 ability points, upgrade!


    After pouring three hundred thousand ability points, he could only upgrade the cultivation method to the thirty-second level and attain 6%, raising his defense by a bit.


    "System, what about now. What is the difference between me and Xiye Hanbei?"


    After advancing his Admiralty Cover to the thirty-second level in one breath and Safeguard¡¯s damage reduction increasing after reaching the threshold of the thirtieth level, Li Yunmu¡¯s defense had increased explosively. At this time, he again asked about the disparity between him and Xiye Hanbei.


    [Only two chips. Moreover with host¡¯s current strength, an opponent at the level of Xiye Hanbei couldn¡¯t threaten your safety.]


    The system paused for a moment, then added, [Naturally, this hypothesis is based on the strength which he has revealed publicly. If he has some additional strength which he has concealed, then like before there will be a certain amount of disparity between you and him.]


    Li Yunmu nodded, implying that he already knew that. Everyone had their trump cards, which definitely wouldn¡¯t be revealed to the public. However, his aim for now was only to get close to the level of strength which that man had publicly revealed. That alone would be sufficient.


    Because after this, he would still continue to increase his strength.


    Aftering out of his heavenly world, he returned to the transfer point in King¡¯s True Territory where Li Qinghong and the others were sitting in a circle.


    "During the next month, our goal is to increase our strength till the bottleneck. To achieve this, we need to kill a twelve rainbow light king ahead of us."


    This time, Li Yunmu had prepared well. After continuously increasing his strength, especially since his Tyrant Body had attained the minor threshold and Admiralty Cover improved a lot, he wanted to have another battle with the divine eight rainbow light devil king.


    At the moment, they didn¡¯t have much time left. So he immediately led everyone into the domain of the twelve rainbow light king after passing through the ins where Ape Gods were roaming around.


    This time, when everyone entered the ins, fifty or sixty Ape Gods had gathered there. But because Li Yunmu was pressed by time, he didn¡¯tmand his followers to attack. He kicked the earth and like a human-shaped monster rushed towards the group of beasts by himself.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Li Yunmu shook six times and every time a shadow separated from his body.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang


    With one person and six shadow as well as the Mist Fiend attacking, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even need to use flux energy and relied solely on world power and the strength of his flesh.


    Continuous punches of World Killing Fist ruthlessly killed more than half of the Ape Gods. In a heartbeat, the rest of the Ape Gods who were transformed by divine blood were left crippled and then were brought into the heavenly world.


    The number of Ape Gods in Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world attained new heights, crossing more than one hundred fifty.


    "Master¡¯s strength has increased again."


    "You¡¯re simply a human-shaped killing machine. For some reason, when I see master battling, I feel my heart palpitating, like when I see Xiye Hanbei and Man Tian¡¯s battles."


    Li Qinghong and the others were greatly startled. In less than ten days, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had leaped up by a great margin once again. Right then, even killing these formidable rainbow crystal dimensional beasts which had been transformed by divine blood was no different for him from ughtering ordinary rainbow crystal dimensional beasts.


    Just by relying on the power of his flesh, he brutally suppressed every Ape God, and soon, they returned to the domain of the divine blood devil king.


    If it had been an ordinary king¡¯s domain, then with Li Yunmu¡¯s present strength, only the twelve rainbow light king would force him to expand some effort.


    However, this domain belonged to a king dimensional beast who had been transformed by divine blood, and thus even someone as domineering as Li Yunmu could only survey the surroundings cautiously from the distance.


    "Master, wo aren¡¯t capable of handling phantom kings, let alone divine blood devil kings. It¡¯s too dangerous."


    When faced with the divine blood devil kings, Demon had already be afraid.


    As for Li Yunmu, he could now fight a divine blood devil king on his own, and ording to his estimations, each of his shadows could also fight with a devil king. Mist Fiend could also be included in the calctions now. With his current strength, he was also a devil king transformed by divine blood.


    However, underneath the mound on which they had established their camp, there were three devils kings and twenty-six divine blood phantom kings leading a terrifying amount of dimensional beasts. They were all freely roaming about.


    Everyone¡¯s intention of attacking together was swiftly dispelled.


    However, since Li Yunmu had dared to return, he naturally hade prepared. He waved his hand and four runic spears weapons appeared on the mound.


    "Demon, Barbarian Niu, the two of you will be responsible for these weapons."


    Li Yunmumanded without giving any leeway for hesitation. He then made another grab at the air, and a small eight attribute yellow banner appeared in his hand.


    Once this small eight attribute yellow banner appeared, all his followers instantly cried out in surprise, "Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner."


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re all pretty good. This is exactly that Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner which cost me tower badges. It¡¯s one of a kind item in this world."


    Li Yunmuughed mischievously.


    This was another great harvest he had obtained from the Tower of Glory. With his golden crystal fluxer cultivation, after the fiftieth level the drop rate of tower badges in each level¡¯s small and big boss rooms had increased significantly. When he reached the sixtieth level and then the seventieth, the drop rate became even higher.


    Thus, after rushing to the seventieth level to exchange for the soul of Refining Pagoda, he still had another goal. It was to exchange for the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner to conquer this King¡¯s True Territory. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to be able to train his followers in the short time they had to the point that they could clear the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory.


    After obtaining the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner, everything was different. Regardless of whether it was the divine blood phantom kings or divine blood devil kings or divine blood kings, all of them would be killed one by one!

 Chapter 230: Killing Spells Formidable Might

    Chapter 230: Killing Spell¡¯s Formidable Might


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner was simr to the Sungod me Killing Spell of Chaotian Sect and could also be considered as an existence worthy of entering a big sect¡¯s reserves.


    Reportedly, many powers had their eyes on this Dark Flux Eight Killing Banner, but since it required an unusually high amount of tower badges and could only be obtained after clearing the seventieth level, until now, no one had had the resolve to purchase it.


    Because of this, de Overlord and the others hadn¡¯t expected that their master would return with such an item. Determined people were really fast and ruthless, without any hint of hesitation in their actions.


    Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner had eight types of dark flux gs, and each of these represented a type of dark flux energy. They were ssified as Thunder, Wind, Heat, Ice, Earth, Demon, me, and Poison.


    Each of the above mentioned dark flux energies represented a destructive power, with thunder leading the pack. The only difference between Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner and Chaotian Sect¡¯s Sungod me Killing Spell was that it didn¡¯t need every person who operated a killing g to first cultivate the sungod me energy.


    It only required the eight fluxers operating it to possess different types of dark flux energy. This was the reason why Li Yunmu had chosen to exchange for it.


    "I can control the me g."


    Li Qinghong who was clearly knowledgeable about this Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner took the initiative to choose the me g.


    "I cultivate the dark wind, I will take the wind g," Devil Monkey stated.


    "I cultivate a demonic power, leave the demon g to me," Demon took the initiative to take the demon g.


    Flowing Cloud hesitated for a moment, then decided to reveal her stand. "Although the cultivation of my sungod me energy has been abolished, I had secretly cultivated the freezing dark flux energy. Leave the ice g to me."


    When other people heard this, they were left bbergasted. No one had expected that Flowing Cloud had not only cultivated me energy, but also the ice energy. me and ice were twopletely opposite attributes, yet she had been secretly practicing both. It was clear that this woman¡¯s true abilities weren¡¯t that simple.


    "My power is dark poison, so the poison g is most suitable for me." Underworld Hand moved to take the poison g.


    In a short while, five of the eight followers took the initiative to choose one of the eight types of powers of Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner. Yet there were still three remaining.


    With a disappointed expression, Barbarian Niu gloomily said, "Ehh, my Deste Continent mainly cultivates the power of bloodlines so I¡¯m just here to buy soy sauce."


    "I also haven¡¯t cultivated any sort of dark flux energy and have wholeheartedly devoted myself to my sword. Seems like I¡¯m also here just to buy soy sauce, " Lin Jian said, smiling bitterly.


    "I will take up the position for thunder g. Although the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner isn¡¯tplete as we can only fill six of the eight positions, but coupled with the runic spears, we¡¯ll have enough offensive power."


    Li Yunmu possessed thunder, me, and demon types of dark flux attributes, so he could upy three positions by himself. Yet two people had taken the initiative to fill two of those positions, so he naturally filled the only one left, the thunder g position.


    Only six of the eight gs could be used at this moment. Although this wasn¡¯t perfect and iparable to the formidable might that could be disyed by the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner at its peak, it was aplenty right then. Li Yunmu and his followers didn¡¯t have high requirements for the forbidden weapons. All they wanted was to be able to f*ck their enemies.


    Each of the six people became master of one g and arranged the killing spell stealthily under the ground. As for de Overlord and Barbarian Niu, they were to control the four runic spears.


    Everything was established perfectly!


    Li Yunmu waved his hand slightly, and the six shadow appeared behind him, holding six underworld raven sage bows and shot six arrows in session toward the several monsters roaming underneath.


    The next instant, three divine blood devil kings leading the twenty-six phantom kings rushed forward. Following behind them was arge group of dimensional monsters, which varied in grade, ranging from silver crystal to rainbow crystal.


    These dimensional beasts who weren¡¯t king ss might not have had the chance to devour divine blood, but they were still no ordinary monsters from the outside world. The different environment had affected them, greatly raising their natural strength.


    Looking at the several hundred monsters, the lowest of which possessed the strength of a silver crystalyer, pouncing on them, everyone felt their backs turn wet from sweat. Apart from Li Yunmu who had abnormal defense, if any one of them became careless, they would lose their lives right here.


    Since the Dark Flux Eight Spell Bannercked two gs and wasn¡¯t at its peak condition, they were anxious whether it would be able to exterminate the three terrifying divine blood devil kings.


    However, an item which required tower badges couldn¡¯t be simple. Even though they could only operate the power of six gs, the next scene still astonished everyone.


    What was called a deadly spell?


    It was power of higher level than what most formidable Flux Disciples could possess. Ordinary Flux Disciples would never have the opportunity to obtain dark flux energy, so there was no chance for them to ever encounter such a spell.


    If that wasn¡¯t so, then all the sects and major organizations wouldn¡¯t view these deadly spell as part of their foundation.


    The three devil kings were advancing at an abnormally fast speed. The several kilometers between them was covered in less than ten seconds, but at the moment they entered the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner¡¯s range, they went crazy, as if they were in a dream.


    Although Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner had eight gs, each of which was rted to one attribute of dark flux energy, it actually had another sort of core power. It was the power of illusion, which was the core strength of this spell.


    As long as one entered the effective range, the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner would produce a high level illusion.


    Although the three devil kings were extraordinarily tyrannical, the transformation they underwent because of divine blood didn¡¯t help much in front of high level illusions.


    When Li Yunmu and the others used the Dark Flux Eight Killing Spell and arranged the domain, the three devil kings entrapped were faced an unprecedented crisis.


    They felt like they had entered an extremely vast valley. It was arranged in a crisscrossing pattern, forming arge scale maze. The three devil kings kept running around that maze, which made certain that they didn¡¯t take even one step towards Li Yunmu and his group.


    At this moment, when Li Yunmu saw the effects of the deadly spell with his own eyes for the first time, he felt that he was extremely fortunate. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets and Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique, which allowed him to be inherentlypatible with the sungod me killing spell, he might not be here today.


    If back then he¡¯d had to rely on his strength alone to forcefully withstand the Sungod me Killing Spell, he most likely would¡¯ve knelt that day.


    Bang!


    While the three divine blood devil kings kept running around the illusionary valley in confusion, one of them took the initiative to charge towards the ice g corner which was controlled by Flowing Cloud.


    The next instant, enormous ice cones began to rain down from the sky towards the devil king. After the first wave of attacks, everyone outside could clearly see that half of the rainbow light on the devil king¡¯s body had been extinguished.


    Formidable power!


    Once everyone saw this scene, they were all left astonished.


    Just one attack had extinguished half of the rainbow light on the body of a devil king. It has to be recalled that back then Li Yunmu together with his four shadows had only been able to extinguish this much of the rainbow light when he had attacked the devil king using the twenty seven stacked strikes of Violent de.

 Chapter 231: Enormous Harvest from the Battle

    Chapter 231: Enormous Harvest from the Battle


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    At this moment, Flowing Cloud had surpassed the power of the five Violent des stacked together disyed by Li Yunmu and his four shadows. She was capable of this because of the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner¡¯s ice g.


    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Once Flowing Cloud became more ustomed to the ice g¡¯s controls, sheunched another round of attacks.


    Suddenly, an array of ice arrows covered the sky. More than a hundred missiles rushed toward the devil king.


    Soon, it was no longer able to dodge, and out of more than a hundred arrows, it was struck by nearly 90% of them. The formidable might of this attack surpassed even the ice cones falling from the sky.


    This time, more than half of the rainbow light was extinguished from the body of the divine blood devil king. The power of each ice arrow was extraordinary, and although they couldn¡¯t bepared to the enormous ice cones, their power was concentrated and thewere much more of them.


    "Ice Dragon Attack!" Flowing Cloud yelled out, and an ice dragon took form. It was half a meter wide and ten meters long, and upon appearing, it rushed straight for the devil king.


    "Ice Dragon Attack!"


    "Frozen Prison!"


    "Frost Ray!"


    Flowing Cloud seemed to have gone out of control. Shemanded and incrediblyrge amount of deadly ice energy to attack the devil king.


    Since she cultivated the ice flux energy and flux skills rted to it, she had grasped two medium level killing techniques: Ice Arrow and Frost Ray. However, with the assistance of Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner¡¯s ice g, she could unleash skills that she hadn¡¯t yetprehended nor had enough power for. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even have to worry about exhausting her strength.


    This was the deadly power of a killing spell!


    Apart from Li Qinghong and Lin Jian who had experienced it before, the others hadn¡¯t encountered such spells. Today, they saw for the first time how deadly were the killing spells.


    It was evident that this Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner which was operated by Flux Disciples was only a small-scale deadly spell. It had the perimeter of roughly three hundred meters. Yet even so, a devil king like the one which had almost killed Li Yunmu before could only howl fiercely when faced with the attacks from the deadly spell. The craeture had no power to retaliate.


    "System, gather data on Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner and categorize it ording to attributes and their killing power."


    Li Yunmu became apprehensive and asked the system to analyze the details of this deadly spell.


    He could already see some of the outer threads. The crucial part of this Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner wasn¡¯t the high level hallucinations or illusionary sounds, but the shield that prevented monsters from sensing anything.


    With the terrifying movement speed of the divine blood devil king, if it hadn¡¯t lost all sense of direction, then how could it have gotten hit by the rain of ice arrows. While entrapped, the devil king simply didn¡¯t know where the attacks wereing from. Even its ability to sense danger had been blocked, leaving it unable to retaliate.


    Soon, the second divine blood devil king, which was also entrapped within the valley, rushed toward Li Yunmu¡¯s thunder g. Instantly, Li Yunmu became extremely excited and began to attack crazily.


    Once he began operating the thunder g, he instantly understood why Flowing Cloud had be so violent. At this moment, seven deadly thunder skills appeared within his consciousness.


    Heavenly Thunderbolt, Mad Thunder, Thunder Explosion, Thunder Serpent, Thunder Hell, Heavenly Thunder Earthly me, and Thunder Chains.


    Li Yunmumanded with a thought, and instantly a Heavenly Thunderbolt shed toward the second devil king who had entered the zone of thunder, but the attack wasn¡¯t too effective.


    This was because there was little of Heavenly Thunderbolt released. It required more power.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu inputted even more thunder power, and instantly, great changes ured in the surroundings covered by the thunder domain. One after another, bolts of thunder shed, falling on the body of the divine blood devil king.


    Because of this, one rainbow light was soon extinguished. Thunder dark flux energy deserved its title of the most destructive energy. It wasn¡¯t given to it without any basis. Before Li Yunmu tested the g¡¯s power, he did not think too much about it, but after trying it out himself, he was left in shock.


    He had roughly used up a percent of the thunder dark flux energy, and the g produced eleven Heavenly Thunderbolts. The power of this killing spell was just too excessive, and its formidable might was even being amplified by the amount of power Li Yunmu inputted.


    "Thunder Serpent, kill it."


    Instantly, a bucket-sized thunder serpent, which was made up of thunder energypressed to its utmost, descended from the sky and pounced toward the divine blood devil king.


    "Thunder Hell."


    This time, the scene became even more terrifying. The whole thunder domain, including the sky, earth, and everything in-between, was covered by arge amount of thunderbolts.


    All of Li Yunmu¡¯s thunder energy was extracted within an instant for this ranged type deadly technique. Once he unleashed it, the phantom kings and other monsters which had followed the devil king inside began to wail like ghosts.


    By this time, the zones of other attributes were also activated by Underworld Hand and the others. None of them had expected that operating a deadly spell would allow them as Flux Disciples to disy this level of power.


    The difference between the two realms of Flux Disciples and Flux Masters was considered so enormous that even Xiye Hanbei wouldn¡¯t dare to im that he could bypass it and fight with a Flux Master. The disparity between the two realms was simply something that could not be bypassed.


    But right then, the deadly spell had aplished just that.


    An eight rainbow light devil king¡¯s strength almost reached the pinnacle of Flux Disciple realm. However, at this moment they were entrapped by the deadly spell and ruthlessly hammered by various abilities.


    Still, the three divine blood devil kings were extremely terrifying. When they only had two rainbow lights left, they went berserk.


    These devil kings who had been transformed by divine blood suddenly burst forth explosively. Both their movement and attack speed reached a terrifying level. They exploited their berserk attacks and attacked the maze within the valley, trying to get outside the deadly spell.


    The formation regrettablycked two spells. ording to the system¡¯s analysis, this resulted in some loopholes in the restrictions on the five senses. And since they were there, in time, the divine blood devil king¡¯s found the best locations.


    They were the heat and the earth domains. These two positionscked someone controlling them, but they were covered by the four runic spear forbidden weapons.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...


    de Overlord and Barbarian Niu used the deadly weapons in unison,unching the four spears which finally crushed the devil king that was trying to escape.


    However, a second divine blood devil king was already there. It broke out of the spell while the four deadly weapons were being reloaded.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the attack speed of fifteen attacks per second, the berserk devil king rushed to the edge of the deadly spell and began to attack its protective cover.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale at this instant. None of them had expected that after receiving the attacks of the deadly spell, these devil kings would still remain alive and evene to threaten them.


    The cover formed by the deadly spell began to shake under the attacks of the berserk devil king. The see-through shield was on the verge of disappearing.


    However, at this time, another eight rainbow light devil king came from somewhere and attacked the first devil king, sending it flying.


    Another divine blood devil king? And one with none of its rainbow lights extinguished? Where did ite from?


    The answer presented itself quickly. It was the Mist Fiend devil king which Li Yunmu had obtained from the special dimensional box. This creature belonged to Mist Fiend race like the others here, and it also had been transformed by divine blood and had eight rainbow lights.


    Instantly, the two devil kings forgot their surroundings and began to battle fiercely. They had simr strength, but in the end, the enemy devil king was torn to shreds after having extinguished four of the rainbow lights of Li Yunmu¡¯s Mist Fiend.


    A drop of divine blood floated into the air. No, there were three drops, because all three of the devil kings had died.


    One had died after being critically injured by the forbidden tools, one had been killed by the Mist Fiend, and the final one had died in Li Yunmu¡¯s thunder zone.


    Thunder dark flux energy was indeed worthy of being called the most powerful destructive power. Under Li Yunmu¡¯s control, it had exterminated the third devil king.


    Once the three devils kings died, there was no longer any suspense toward the oue of the battle. Even though there were more than twenty phantom kings left, they simply couldn¡¯t break out of the spell¡¯s field with their strength.


    In an hour, the battle was finished. During this time, the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner had killed three divine blood devil kings, twenty-seven divine blood phantom kings, and more than three hundred sixty high level dimensional monsters.


    The only thing left when the spell was deactivated was arge pile of flux crystals as well as thirty drops of divine blood!

 Chapter 232: Discarding and Re-cultivating Collectively

    Chapter 232: Discarding and Re-cultivating Collectively


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    Thirty drops of divine blood!


    Everyone collected back the deadly spell and looked at the thirty drops of golden blood hovering over the ground!


    At this time, Mist Fiend rushed forward with extreme speed. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the thirty drops suddenly vanished, disappearing into the divine blood devil king¡¯s stomach.


    "What the f*ck!"


    Barbarian Niu almost fainted. He was an evolved human from the Deste Continent and was innatelypatible with formidable bloodlines as well as possessed formidable flesh.


    Divine blood was a treasure in the eyes of others, but not extremely important for the group. However, Barbarian Niu did not have the same feeling regarding it. Since he was was an evolved human from the Deste Continent, that blood was nothing less than a heaven-bestowed treasure to him.


    However, the devil king nurtured by his master had swallowed all the divine blood in one breath.


    "Uhmm, don¡¯t be anxious. There are still many king ss dimensional beasts left."


    Li Yunmu also hadn¡¯t expected that Mist Fiend would act in such a way. Before he could manage to order anything, the thirty drops of divine blood were already devoured.


    At this moment, if one didn¡¯t cut open Mist Fiend¡¯s stomach, there was no other way to get those blood drops out. It would be delusional to think there was a way to make it spit them out.


    "Yeah, right... Right..."


    Barbarian Niu could only scowl miserably as he was forced to ept the reality of the situation. However, Li Yunmu¡¯s words were true. He didn¡¯t need to get anxious since there was still a lot of divine blood to be obtained.


    Everyone gazed at Mist Fiend with weird looks, expecting a transformation after it had devoured more than thirty drops of divine blood. However, nothing happened. No matter for how long they observed it, there were no changes.


    Even thirty drops of divine blood couldn¡¯t transform it to a four-winged devil king? Instantly, Li Yunmu felt great regret. However, since it had already happened, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Apart from a divine crystal, they also harvested several hundred high level flux crystals. Among them, there were more than two hundred silver crystals, sixty golden crystals, and twenty-six rainbow crystals, twenty-six phantom king crystals, and three devil king crystals.


    After Li Yunmu collected the flux crystals, his gaze fell on Li Qinghong.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take the gamble."


    She clearly knew that this was the time to make her decision. Abandoning all hesitation once Li Yunmu looked at her, she firmly decided to stick with her choice.


    She instantly sat down, cross-legged.


    The next instant, she reversed the circuits of seventy-two flux points.


    Arge amount of flux energy was emitted from her body. At the sight of it, the eyes of other followers went wide. Among the seven of them, Li Qinghong was indeed the most formidable.


    However, no one had expected that the master of Frightful Imperial Spear would be so decisive. Once she decided to abolish her cultivation, she immediately did it.


    "de Overlord."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Jian.


    de Overlord took a deep breath and then, without saying anything, followed in Li Qinghong¡¯s footsteps and abolished his cultivation!


    Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t say anything more. Under hismand, the six shadows entered the surrounding fields with the goal of hunting down ordinary crystal dimensional beasts.


    Within this King¡¯s True Territory, ordinary crystalyer monsters were fewer in numberspared silver crystal and aboveyer monsters. But as long as the group was willing to search a bit, there were enough of them.


    Quickly, the three dimensional eyes who were on the lookout found a not toorge group of ordinary crystal monsters at a stone forest on the west side. All of them were soon killed, which provided Li Yunmu with seventy-nine ordinary crystals. This amount was going to be sufficient for the time being.


    Li Qinghong had upper pinnacle grade innate talent, which was the highest in the group. Her innate talent was two points, so when she re-cultivated after abolishing her cultivation, she only needed twenty-four ordinary crystals.


    de Overlord Lin Jian had lower pinnacle grade innate talent, which was three points. The total number of ordinary crystals he needed reached thirty-six.


    Li Yunmu shifted his gaze and asked, "Barbarian Niu, what¡¯s your innate talent?"


    "I-I only have upper high grade innate talent, four points,"Barbarian Niu said, feeling embarrassed.


    Upper high grade innate talent could be considered as quite amazing among normal Flux Disciples, but unfortunately for him, within the group of Li Yunmu¡¯s Halted Fluxers, he would be ranked among the least talented.


    Apart from Barbarian Niu, all the others had pinnacle grade innate talent. If that wasn¡¯t the case, they wouldn¡¯t have entered the top twenty of the most powerful Halted Fluxers, none of whom were mediocre.


    "You¡¯re also counted as one of us, so don¡¯t speak nonsense and immediately discard your cultivation," Li Yunmu said, implying that refusal wasn¡¯t an option.


    Originally, he wanted to slowly assist his followers in re-cultivating in batches of two. The problem with that n, however, was that there wasn¡¯t much time left.


    In only a month and ten days, they had to re-cultivate at a great speed.


    A light shed in Demon¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be chosen by Li Yunmu to be among the first batch of people who were to abolish their cultivation and re-cultivate. He immediately sat down on the ground and crossed his legs, then discarded his cultivation as Barbarian Niu had done moments ago.


    The people who weren¡¯t chosen were Underworld Hand, Devil Monkey, and Flowing Cloud. They were now looking at the four people sitting on the ground and discarding their cultivation withplicated gazes.


    None of them were stupid. They clearly understood Li Yunmu¡¯s intentions.


    Li Qinghong had a rarely seenpatibility with Chaotian sacred beast¡¯s undying sage blood. She was also the most formidable among them, as well as had the highest innate talent.


    Li Yunmu cing the most emphasis on nurturing her was absolutely normal.


    As for Lin Jian, he was once affiliated with a transcending power. Regardless of whether it was his experience, innate talent, or perception¡ªall of them were extraordinary. Moreover, he had left dewood of his own volition and wasn¡¯t considered a traitor, so he still had three flux cultivation battle skills from that transcending power. He had also already congealed the framework of his de energy and had extraordinary battle prowess.


    Thus, Lin Jian being Li Yunmu¡¯s second choice for nurturing was also understable.


    Barbarian Niu, however, only had upper high grade innate talent. The reason why Li Yunmu had chosen him was because they were currently in a King¡¯s True Territory which contained a surplus of divine blood.


    With this divine blood, he could not only discard his cultivation, but also refine his flesh. It would be an opportunity for him to force out his previous bloodline and gain something greater.


    Although Barbarian Niu would have to pay a higher price when discarding his cultivation than others, since he could refine his body using the divine blood, he also stood to gain the most. As an evolved human of the Deste Continent, when he awakened, he could choose a bloodline to strengthen his body.


    This innate ability to refine a bloodline was unique to the Deste Continent. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was fair or not, since the transformation which created the change in the surroundings was the same.


    Deste Continent didn¡¯t have any Battle Sages, it only had Barbarian Kings.


    But the number of Barbarian Kings it had was much lower than the number of Battle Sages. In fact, because the innate ability of Deste Continent¡¯s evolved humans allowed them to merge a formidable bloodline with their body, thus providing them with an advantage, they had to face a great barrier in the future everywhere.


    It was difficult to say whether this bloodline refining innate ability which provided them superiority in the early stages was a bane or a boon.


    For those with lower talent, it was probably a blessing. But for people who had the potential to reach the top in the future, this was a misfortune. The path of these evolved humans was even more difficult than that of normal fluxers.


    As for why Li Yunmu had chosen Demon, it was also because of the divine blood. Demon¡¯s innate talent was slightly lowerpared to Underworld Hand¡¯s. If Li Yunmu had chosen purely on the basis of innate talent, then he would¡¯ve certainly chosen Underworld Hand first.


    However, if seagod¡¯s people¡¯s innately awakened ability to summon sea beasts was also included in the calction, the choice would be different.


    Li Yunmu had already seen the sea beast which Demon could summon. It was a powerful sea creature which could move both onnd and sea, which made it rare even among the seagod¡¯s people. The reason why Li Yunmu had chosen Demon was naturally to nurture his sea beast together with him.


    As long as they had sufficient divine blood, Demon¡¯s sea beast could definitely be nurtured into a creature transformed by divine blood and wouldn¡¯t be much different from the king ss dimensional beasts of this King¡¯s True Territory.


    Underworld Hand, Devil Monkey, and Flowing Cloud naturally understood Li Yunmu¡¯s thinking. None of them was a greenhorn, so they found itpletely fair that they hadn¡¯t been chosen. The choices were made based on everyone¡¯s battle potential, so no one had anyints.

 Chapter 233: Apperance

    Chapter 233: Apperance


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    In the blink of an eye, time passed and a month went by.


    During this month, the upheaval in the six continents became even more chaotic. More and more powers, ns, and secret organizations did their utmost to enquire about the changes happening to Earth.


    As more and more people obtained bits and pieces of information about what was toe, all sorts of powers in the six continents began to move. Even those which had concealed themselves in the wilderness began to raise their heads.


    One after another, formidable people revealed themselves, and new n chosen ones disyed their strength. Only at this time did the normal people discover that there were numerous powers which had concealed themselves on Earth.


    Due to lots of powers acting behind the curtain and creating chaos, Earth became akin to a person with their insides twisted. Every day, someone would be killed, and every day, there would be ten or more cases of revenge.


    Even so, nobody stoppedpeting. Sometimes even the ns of major cities would bet their everything in order to gain that indistinct chance to be at the forefront of the uing changes.


    Because of that, more and more people cleared the Control Line, the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory. With varying methods and external support, many managed to pass through this threshold.


    In a month¡¯s time, starting from the time Li Yunmu¡¯s batch became the first people to cross the seventieth level, probably close to three hundred new stars with outstanding talents had obtained the qualifications.


    Naturally, the number of Flux Disciples who had died for this cause and would now remain for all eternity within the Tower of Glory continued to increase. Due to it, more and more treasures of all sorts appeared in the tower stele up for trading.


    The majority of people who died were in possession of one or more unusual treasures. They hade here full of hope, and each one of them had something with which they expected to seed. That something was the reason why they had dared to gamble their lives and various powers backed them.


    "I¡¯m really unlucky to have been born at the wrong time. If I had known that such change was about to happen, I would have suppressed my cultivation and grabbed this opportunity."


    This was the regret of a Flux Master who had recently ascended to the Sixth Dimension.


    And his regret mirrored the thoughts of many Flux Masters. Now, however, the chaos happening on Earth waspletely unrted to them.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t Flux Masters who took the leading role, and neither was it Flux Sages, but Flux Disciples who were the lowest level of power.


    "This elder brother, could you reveal some information about the secret behind the uing changes?"


    "Yes, I heard that the major powers of all continents are killing people in desperation. We ordinary fluxers do not seek topete with you, only to know what is happening."


    On the online tforms of all of the six continents, ordinary and mediocre fluxers were using all sorts of methods, even resorting to begging, to find some information about the secret that everyone was aware of but did not know what it was.


    But those who knew about the situation did not reveal anything. All the people who had the qualifications to know something had made an unvoiced tacit agreement to remain tight-lipped.


    This was because they didn¡¯t want to attract morepetition. Even if it was extremely fierce now, it could always be worse.


    Yet basically every person on Earth already knew that the struggle was due to Earth being on the verge of some huge changes.


    Every person knew that something was about to change, but they didn¡¯t know what that change would be. They weren¡¯t exined in what way would the future be different.


    "Three hundred and twenty-six people. Not long ago, another three crossed the Control Line!"


    "Forget about it. By now, I¡¯ve be thoroughly annoyed by the notification of supreme glory announced by the fluxer association. All these people who are crossing the Control Line are nothing. Most of them were only able to do so while relying on external support and aren¡¯t that domineering themselves."


    Passing the Control Line originally meant that whoever did so could go anywhere in the Fifth Dimension. But right then, with so many people clearing the seventieth level, it had lost all of its meaning.


    Thus, the fluxermunity came up with a new and more domineering title to describe people who stood at the peak of Fifth Dimension.


    That title was "Overlord".


    Until now, those Flux Disciples who were considered to be Overlords by the majority only numbered thirty in all the six continents.


    These thirty Overlords were publicly acknowledged as the most powerful Flux Disciples. To join them was even more difficult that passing through the Control Line, which was being crossed by more and more Flux Disciplestely. Those were considered to be Overlords were seen as the greatest of the great and were seen as iparably formidable.


    Included among them were people like Li Yunmu, Zhongshan Anling, Ling Shuang, Devil, Ye Qing, and the group of people who had cleared the Control Line on the first day.


    As for Xiye Hanbei, Hai Yue, Man Tian, and people like them, there wasn¡¯t any need to say anything, because they had cleared the seventieth level long ago.


    It could be said that this newly formed list of Overlords contained the names of all the Flux Disciples who were seen as the most powerful people at their level. Even those Flux Disciples who were cultivating secretly were to be added to this list, the numbers wouldn¡¯t change by much.


    "Did you all notice that Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, Li Yunmu, Zhongshan Anling, Tyrant Jiang and the rest of them had all not appeared publicly for a long time now."


    "Oh yes. I noticed long ago that among the thirty Overlords, apart from Ye Qing, Lu Bu, Ruyan Lanshi, and a few more, the others seem to have vanished. Nobody can say if they were assassinated or just are in hiding."


    "That shouldn¡¯t be the case. It¡¯s more likely that all of them are just secretly cultivating in the Fifth Dimension to prepare for the final part of the race."


    "Ha ha, I don¡¯t know about others, but in the past two days, our organization has obtained information about three Overlords."


    "What the f*ck, is that true? In any case, is it rted to the secret pertaining to the changes on Earth? This elder brother, please keep on speaking, allow us to join in on the fun."


    "All right. Anyway, we only stumbled upon this information idently. The first person to have appeared recently is Devil. He is said to have shown up at the Northern Continent, where his tracks were identally discovered by some nobody. But he then swiftly concealed himself again."


    "Dang, Devil still has the guts to appear in the real world? Even sage level people are being killed now. He must have enormous guts ."


    "Then what about the second person?" someone asked impatiently.


    "The second Overlord is Ji Wuxin, someone saw her entering the Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s dewood," the first person answered, continuing to unt his knowledge.


    "Ji Wuxin? How is she rted to that transcending power?"


    In a short while, many people were left stunned. Ji Wuxin was affiliated to War God Temple, but she had went to dewood at this crucial time. This information shocked people. When someone deliberately enquired about the matter of her leaving War God Temple, the answer regarding it startled them.


    "The third person is Li Yunmu. Yesterday, he had secretly appeared in the Northern Continent with his followers."


    When others heard this, they were instantly surprised. Li Yunmu had also appeared? Wasn¡¯t he hiding in the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain and cultivating secretly?


    Many powers suspected that Li Yunmu¡¯s group had found some secret region in the hidden domain. Many people had then entered the hidden domain to investigate, bu apart from many corpses, they didn¡¯t discover anything.


    Today, though, many people learned that Li Yunmu had appeared in the real world. All of them found it extremely bizarre. Why was he courting death?


    It made no sense for him to return to Earth at such a dangerous time.

 Chapter 234: Great Opportunity

    Chapter 234: Great Opportunity


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    It was known that Li Yunmu had appeared in the Northern Continent.


    Naturally, the information about his whereabouts had been deliberately revealed by his own self because he wanted to mislead others.


    While people were discussing about the three Overlords who had finally revealed themselves instead of remaining hidden like the others, Li Yunmu had actually secretly led his followers back into the Fifth Dimension.


    "That¡¯s strange, when did this Devil enter Frontline Heaven? He had been a rogue fluxer for so long, so when had he formed such a rtionship with the transcending power of the Northern Continent?"


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu had revealed himself in the Northern Continent together with his followers and then quickly returned back to the Fifth Dimension.


    Together with his seven followers, he had been bitterly cultivating day and night in the King¡¯s True Territory for the whole month, besides showing outside today. The speed of their recultivation once they discarded their previous cultivations was faster than he had imagined.


    Most importantly, though, Li Yunmu¡¯s own strength had increased greatly during this month. By relying on his own strength as well the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner and the runic spears, he had already exterminated five divine blood kings¡¯ domains while also dealing with arge number of divine blood phantoms and divine blood devil kings. Even the twelve rainbow light divine blood kings which could give a fright to any Flux Disciple had been killed by him. Five of them even.


    As a result, his cultivation had entered the pinnacle of the Fifth Dimension, the rainbow crystalyer. Moreover, he had also obtained five twelve rainbow light king dimensional crystals.


    His twelve rainbow light king dimensional armor was finally strengthened five times by the king dimensional crystals. It could now truly disy its superiority and extraordinariness.


    Each time Li Yunmu strengthened the king crystal armor, he had an option to improve one of five different areas. The first one he chose was the brain region. Strengthening it meant that when he adorned the king crystal armor, his brain would break through into new grounds under the armor¡¯s effects.


    Reflexes, eyesight, hearing, perception of other senses, intuition as well as advanced judgment¡ªall of these would be greatly upgraded once his king crystal armor strengthened the brain region.


    In second ce came his agility, which was mainly around the crystal armor¡¯s leg positions. After strengthening them, his movement speed as well as the power disyed by his legs would undergo a terrifying transformation.


    The third ce that was strengthened was his power, which came from the position of crystal armor over his chest. Heart was the engine of the human body which transported blood through it. This made heart the most important organ in one¡¯s body.


    After strengthening this region, the crystal armor there would emit radiation toward the body which would propel the heart to increase in size, thus greatly increasing the output of flesh. Li Yunmu then could also eter a state in which he would surpass the normal limitations of his body. With his extremely formidable flesh, this kind of improvement would be disyed to the peak.


    The fourth thing that was strengthened was defense, which was around the torso region. Once the armor there was improved, its defensive capability was greatly reinforced and became even more profound.


    The fifth thing improved was energy usage. All of the king crystal armor was strengthened in general, so when it burst forth with flux energy, its usage would be substantially reduced.


    In the Flux Discipleyer, everyone had the opportunity at some point in time to strengthen their armor in five ways. This didn¡¯t apply to just king crystal armor but all of the crystal armor condensed by Flux Disciples.


    Depending on their strengths, different fluxers used different flux crystals to do so. Li Yunmu had used only the twelve rainbow light king dimensional crystals to strengthen his armor, whereiny the difference. Even if it was not exined in detail, anyone could tell that the difference would be huge.


    After the five strengthenings, the disparity between king crystal armor and other flux crystal armor became evenrger.


    Thus, in just one month, Li Yunmu had not only advanced to rainbow crystalyer, but also achieved his dream of strengthening his king crystal armor. It really hadn¡¯t been that hard once he got some twelve rainbow light king flux crystals.


    He was fully aware that during the strengthening, rather than choosing directions forprehensive strengthening, it was better to follow one path to the end. Thus, the regions he had chosen were all rted to power.


    Since he had chosen to strengthen the heart region of his king crystal armor, he could now surpass the limits five times. This was because his body would be affected by the radiation from the armor over his chest.


    After activating the first level, his power would increase by half.


    Once he activated the second level, another half of his original power would be added to his current strength.


    If he activated the fifth level, which was the highest, his flesh would be three times stronger than normally.


    That¡¯s right, three times. It wasn¡¯t written wrongly before. When the final state was activated, Li Yunmu¡¯s power would increase to three times its original power.


    The reason why he had chosen power was naturally to disy the dominance of his physical body to the peak. ording to the system¡¯s analysis, after he hadpleted strengthening his armor five times, not only did his current strength overtake Xiye Hanbei¡¯s strength from a month ago, it had even surpassed him by one chip.


    If the power of the two shadows he had congealed after hacking day and night in the King¡¯s True Territory was added to the count, then Li Yunmu¡¯s current strength had surpassed Xiye Hanbei by a whole line.


    Although the disparity between them wasn¡¯t of a whole grade, it was still a clear difference.


    Even if Xiye Hanbei¡¯s strength had increased during this month and his hidden trump cards were added in the calction, Li Yunmu was still certain he would have a chance toe out victorious in the battle against the number one person in the Fifth Dimension.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest bit of exaggeration to say that he had already surpassed people like Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, Hai Yue, and Zhan Wuya in a few short months.


    This was the result of him persisting on following a path to the end and insisting on congealing a king crystal armor. The Flux Disciple realm was known as a foundationying realm. Every time he built up his foundation, he would surpass others by a chip. When this amount was added together, the difference didn¡¯t remain at just one chip but increased to one line or even one or two grades.


    That¡¯s why, from the beginning, Li Yunmu had tried to build the most formidable foundation. It was only a pity that time didn¡¯t wait for people. There were less than ten days left till the Continental Battle, and he didn¡¯t have time to congeal even one of the twelve rainbow lights in his crystal armor. A real pity.


    At this crucial time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal himself. He was actually monitoring Devil at the moment. Although it would be better to say that he was monitoring the Azure Dragon Leg Guards that were in Devil¡¯s possession.


    If Li Yunmu could kill Devil before the day of change and obtain the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, he would then have three parts of the supreme battlesuit and its power would be exceptionally terrifying.


    The Azure Dragon Pearl given by Battle Sage Vega was the core vessel to store the killing power of Azure Dragon. Because of this, it was the strongest part.


    Unfortunately, in the middle of hisborious chase, Li Yunmu discovered that Devil had entered Frontline Heaven. Once he heard that, he could only return back to the Fifth Dimension.


    "Master, I just thought of something. I don¡¯t think that this matter is a coincidence." A hint of seriousness appeared on Lin Jian¡¯s face.


    "Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God also possesses two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit." Li Qinghong gave voice to Lin Jian¡¯s worries.


    "You suspect that Devil had secretly gotten help from Frontline Heaven?"


    Li Yunmu was shocked inwardly. It wasn¡¯t only Lin Jian and the others who had thought of this, but he had alsoe to suspect it.


    Why would Devil who had been a lone fluxer for ages now return to the real world and secretly enter Frontline Heaven. Besides, given his foundation, if he hadn¡¯t received favor from some powerful person, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for him to cross the seventieth level just by relying on the Azure Dragon Leg Guards.


    But now, everything made sense.


    Gloominess settled over everyone. Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline Heaven was a transcending power. It wasn¡¯t as formidable as dewood or War God Temple, but it wasn¡¯t too much weaker than them. After all, it was a transcending power of a whole continent, so how could it be weak.


    Given that Li Yunmu possessed two parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, he had already developed an unresolvable conflict with Frontline God of Frontline Heaven.


    Only if Li Yunmu willingly handed over the two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit would the enmity between them be resolved. However, not only Li Yunmu, even his followers would be against this.


    In the current world, the five supreme battlesuits were extremely important. There was almost no other treasure which couldpare to them, for even the five transcending sage tools weren¡¯t worth mentioning in the same sentence.


    For example, War God Temple¡¯s Battle God only had four parts of the Barbarian Battle Deity Suit, but he was still publicly acknowledged as the number one person in the six continents.


    Although there weren¡¯t many people at the level of a Battle Sage, when all of them were counted they still numbered to a decent amount. The reason why Battle God was seen as the most formidable, to the point of being acknowledged as the strongest person in all of the sixt continents, was because he possessed four parts of the Barbarian Battle Deity Suit.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t yet entered the sageyer, but he couldn¡¯t just hand over the opportunity to reach the pinnacle in the future. Even if the other party was a transcending power¡¯s master, he still couldn¡¯t do it.


    A light shed in Demon¡¯s eyes, and he fiercely said, "It¡¯s a big trouble, but also a big opportunity. Maybe Devil will secretly join Frontline God¡¯s group . If that happens, it¡¯ll be very likely that he¡¯ll be in possession of three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit. Master, you shouldn¡¯t miss this sort of an enormous opportunity."


    Even War God Temple¡¯s Battle God hadn¡¯t yet managed to collect all five parts of a supreme battle suit.


    "Demon is right. What transcending power, master is bound to rise to the peak in the future. We must capture this opportunity, if Demon¡¯s words are right. If Devil has three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit with him, then we must be ready to bet our lives for master."


    Barbarian Niu¡¯s eyes turned red.


    If master possessed five parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, his followers would be like heavenly envoys at the side of god.

 Chapter 235: Overlord Level Followers

    Chapter 235: Overlord Level Followers


    Trantor: Mercurial Editor: DarkGem


    "We should wait for him to return to the Fifth Dimension before making our move."


    A hint of fierceness appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes.


    What Frontline Heaven, no obstacle could stand between him and Azure Dragon Deity Suit. After all, in this whole world, only five such suits were known to exist.


    No one would miss this type of opportunity. Because of this, they prepared to wait for the right time to ambush Devil. It was only natural that Li Yunmu and his followers wanted to strike only when they¡¯d be sure of sess.


    After revealing his presence on the Northern Continent, Li Yunmu quickly led his followers back into the Fifth Dimension without allowing anyone else to find out about their whereabouts.


    At this time, he had four followers by his side Li Qinghong, Lin Jian, Barbarian Niu, and Demon. However, the presence emitted by the four of them had changedpletely. Although they had been considered as extremely formidable existences before, they now appeared to have be even more terrifying.


    Their presence didn¡¯t lose to Li Yunmu himself!


    That¡¯s right, if he didn¡¯t use the eight shadows, then Li Qinghong and the others would definitely be even more terrifying than Li Yunmu.


    During thest month, the four people of them had seeded in re-cultivating after discarding their cultivations. They had congealed their crystal armor again, and this time it was the eight rainbow light devil king crystal armor which was only a step inferior to Li Yunmu¡¯s twelve rainbow light king crystal armor.


    Moreover, because the number of eight rainbow light devil kings whom they had killed far exceeded the number of twelve rainbow light kings, they had not only congealed their armor but also strengthened it. In fact, they had even umted enough crystals to bring out the eight rainbow light of their crystal armor.


    Once those eight rainbow lights began to shine, there was no longer any question who was more formidable. Li Yunmu, who hadn¡¯t congealed even a single rainbow light, couldn¡¯tpare to them in any of the fields like endurance, flux light cover protection, or flux energy eruption.


    This was the true benefit of breaking the cauldrons and sinking the boats when they had discarded their cultivation and re-cultivated.


    If a single line was used to describe them, then these four people who had congealed devil king armor as well as eight rainbow lights were actually equivalent to ordinary eight rainbow light devil king bosses. But one had to keep in mind that hey also possessed humanity¡¯s innate talent and wisdom as well as had grasped a lot of high level battle skills and secret techniques which made even more of devil kings than the genuine eight rainbow light devil kings.


    If these four people could at most challenge an ordinary four rainbow light phantom king before, then right now they were capable of challenging a twelve rainbow light king. Of course, this was a normal light king, not one transformed by divine blood.


    This difference wasn¡¯t an ordinary one.


    Li Yunmu had also provided each of them with a drop of divine blood which they could merge with their body-refining techniques to increase their strength by another notch. Although their body-refining techniques were far inferior to Li Yunmu¡¯s Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, after each of them merged with a drop of divine blood, the strength of their flesh had still increased many times over.


    When Li Qinghong¡¯s devil king armor was sessively strengthened five times, she took the same path as Li Yunmu. She strengthened the heart region, so when her explosive strength merged with her body which had been nurtured by the undying sage blood, the power of her offense reached an extremely frightening level.


    She also improved her Frightful Imperial Spear¡¯s Killing Technique, which joined with her explosive power made sure that she was the most powerful among the group in terms of strength.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use his shadows in battle, then even if he used the World Killing Fist¡¯s world power, Li Qinghong¡¯s Frightful Imperial Spear would still blow him away.


    By then, Barbarian Niu had not only gained an even more formidable eight rainbow light devil king armor, but had also strengthened his armor in rtion to defense. Because of it, his brute force the greatest in the group, while in terms of defense, he was only second to Li Yunmu.


    Given that he was an evolved human from the Deste Continent, he had seen the greatest increase in his strength within this past month. In just this one month, he had obtained a fire attribute dark flux energy from a twelve rainbow light king whom they had killed.


    He had also used the different body constitution and innate ability of evolved humans to absorb nine drops of divine blood. On top of that, using the blood essence of Mist Fiends, he had congealed a Mist Fiend bloodline which had been substantially purified after he absorbed nine drops of divine blood.


    Thus Barbarian Niu was currently even more powerful than Li Qinghong. Based on the system¡¯s assessment, his strength was a full grade higher than that of Li Qinghong.


    Lin Jian had obtained demon dark flux energy from one of the five kings they had killed. He had also refined his body using a drop of divine blood which had improved the toughness of his flesh by a substantial margin.


    The direction he had chosen for strengthening his armor was agility!


    After the five strengthenings, his Heavenly de Deadly Technique had be filled with power and shocking agility. After he bitterly cultivated using the de intent whetstone Li Yunmu had given him, Lin Jian¡¯s heavenly de intent had be profound.


    After sessfully grasping a de technique, he had be an exceptional de master who could kill enemies with a higher cultivation than his. Not only was his de fast, even the movement speed with which his legs burst forth was terrifying.


    Thest person was Demon. The increase in his strength was the smallest among the four of them. Because he had already been cultivating a dark flux energy, he only received baptism by divine blood which had substantially improved his body.


    When he had to strengthen his devil king armor five times, he didn¡¯t choose the brain region or the heart region, and neither was it the chest region for defence or leg region for agility. He had instead chosen to improve the energy reduction provided by the devil king armor.


    This greatly reduced the usage of his flux energy. Because of it, he could now summon not just one sea beast using the innate ability of seagod¡¯s evolved humans but four at the same time.


    All four beasts had been summoned by Demon and nurtured by divine blood. Due to this, not only had Demon¡¯s personal strength be even more formidable, he now also had four sea devil apes whom he could summon. All of them had also been transformed by divine blood and thus be much more powerful.


    Although they couldn¡¯tpare to devil kings, each of these divine blood sea devil apes had the strength to kill people on the level Chaotian¡¯s Sect previous six elites like Northern ck Wind.


    When these four sea devil apes joined hands with Demon, they formed a monstrously powerful team.


    The four of followers had greatly transformed during the month. Before they might have juste close to being considered as those at the peak of the Fifth Dimension, but right now their names were cemented among the ranks of Overlords.


    In just one month, without any outsiders knowing about it, Li Yunmu had nurtured his four Halted Fluxer followers into tyrannical existences with the assistance of King¡¯s True Territory.


    These four were his followers, but if they were to fight and Li Yunmu did not use his eight shadows, the oue wouldn¡¯t be a pretty one. Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to break his defense, he also wouldn¡¯t be capable of gaining victory over them. This was how much they had improved in such a short amount of time.


    "These two fifth dimensional armors are for you two. Merge with them."


    Li Yunmu took out two dimensional armors and gifted them to Barbarian Niu and Demon.

 Chapter 236: Blitz

    Chapter 236: Blitz


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    There were very few armors of this kind in existence, but Li Yunmu had already gifted two of them to Li Qinghong and Lin Jian to merge with their crystal armor.


    Right then, since he had started focusing on nurturing Barbarian Niu and Demon as well, he decided to gift them the armor, too. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t do without it, but this was the time for them toy their foundation. The stronger would continue to get stronger, getting farther and farther away from the weak¡ªthis was an established rationale.


    The dimensional armor he gifted to Barbarian Niu was the one he had originally prepared for himself. It was called Hell Barbarian Rhinoceros Armor and had been congealed from the corpse of a sixth dimensional beast Hell Barbarian Rhinoceros which possessed formidable brute force and defense.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s Rainbow Bird Armor¡¯s focus was mainly on agility with defenseing in second, while Lin Jian¡¯s Nine Phantom Fierce Tiger Armor went solely for explosive power.


    Unlike those, Hell Barbarian Rhinoceros Armor, which came from the Sixth Dimension, focused on endless brute force and defense. If the previous two armors were ssified as fifth dimensional treasure weapons, then this Hell Barbarian Rhinoceros Armor was considered as temporal grade armor from the Sixth Dimension.


    It was certainly more formidablepared to the previous two, so it was clear how much Li Yunmu valued Barbarian Niu. The increase in his strength recently was too abnormal. His power and defense were equally terrifying, and if he merged with the Hell Barbarian Rhinoceros Armor, his strength would go up by another notch.


    In the list of the thirty Overlords, Li Yunmu was certain that this person would enter the top ten.


    He then gave a fifth dimensional armor known as Abyss Tortoise Spirit Armor to Demon. This armor focused on defense while its secondary trait was its improvement in the wearer¡¯s five senses and reaction power.


    Once Demon merged it with his crystal armor, his ability to survive would increase greatly.


    "In the battle against Devil, I won¡¯t fight. Everything will be up to you four. If the lot of you can¡¯t finish this assignment, then feel no need to return to my side."


    In the end, Li Yunmu gave his four followers the task of ambushing and killing Devil and temporarily separated from them. He was certain that his group¡¯s current level of strength was sufficient to deal with Devil, even if he possessed three Azure Dragon Deity Suit items.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t spent so much time and energy on nurturing his group just to produce some ninnies; he wanted some capable generals who could take responsibility.


    Besides, the strength of these four people was more than great enough for this task.


    "Don¡¯t worry, master. We will certainly finish this task before the start of the Continental Battle," the four sonorously replied, their voices full of vigor.


    Li Yunmu then went away by himself, leaving behind Li Qinghong and the other three.


    Once he was gone, a terrifying aura burst forth from the four people. They had been considered as powers to be weary of in the Fifth Dimension since a long time ago, but now they had be even more formidable.


    In front of Li Yunmu, they couldn¡¯t act out as they were his followers, but once he was out of their sight everything changed.


    Among the four of them, Li Qinghong was still considered as the most influential. This formidable woman looked at the other three and said, "This is master¡¯s first test for us. There are only ten days till the Continental Battle, so we must obtain the Azure Dragon Deity Suit parts at any cost in that timeframe.


    "We¡¯ll operate individually at first and use our private resources to find the most probable location where Devil might appear. After three days, we will gather here again."


    The four of them left right away. They had been suppressing their cultivation due to being halted in the Fifth Dimension for a long time, so naturally all of them had their own methods to conceal their strength, which they used at this moment.


    ...


    While Li Yunmu and his group were secretly nning to ambush and kill Devil, others were plotting to kill all Unhindered Fluxers one by one.


    Especially Devil, Ji Wuxin, and Li Yunmu, these three who had recently revealed their whereabouts and appeared on Earth. Such actions on their part caught many powers¡¯ attention.


    All of the Unhindered Fluxers had be hunting targets, but these three Overlord level characters had instantly attracted twice as many berserk killers toe and attack them.


    Temporal Flux Masters, Nirvana Flux Masters, and even some Flux Sages had already began to hurry toward the territory of dewood in the Higher Dimensional Continent. Based on that, Ji Wuxin was probably their first target.


    However, after several days of searching, the hunters had to leave in disappointment. Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu, Devil, or even Ji Wuxin, none of them appeared again in the real world.


    At this moment, Li Qinghong and the other three followers were monitoring the movements of one particr person.


    In the Profound Devil Valley, a male figure adorning ck clothes could be seen rapidly advancing through the huge valley. He was using extremely nimble maneuvers to travel over the uneven terrain.


    It was Nangong Gongzi, the person ranked third on the list of Halted Fluxers. By then, he had lost his calmness from before and was fleeing to save his life.


    During thest couple days, he had felt someone¡¯s eyes on him. It gave him a feeling of danger that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time, and his heart couldn¡¯t help trembling. He had never faced such a situation in the Fifth Dimension.


    After all, people who could scare him to this extent weren¡¯t high in number here.


    He had never put the new star flux disciples who had cleared the seventieth recently or proud children of heavens in his eyes. Although he wasn¡¯t able to reach the seventieth level, he was extremely clear that it didn¡¯t mean that he was any weaker than those Unhindered Fluxers who had crossed it.


    Everyone knew that the majority of those people who had recently cleared the seventieth level had done so not by relying on their own strength.


    "Who are you? Xiye Hanbei is recuperating from serious injuries and truly formidable people like Man Tian or Zhan Wuya are making their final preparations for the Continental Battle, so who are you to make me feel threatened this badly."


    Being a survivor as well as someone who had reached his position, Nangong Gongzi¡¯s sense of danger was quite strong. In just several days, he had already crossed several frontline camps.


    But the feeling of fear within him hadn¡¯t diminished in the least. If being truthful, it had actually grown strong.


    He quickly hardened his heart and doubled his speed to rush through the Profound Devil Valley even more quickly. All the high level dimensional beasts which he encountered along the way, including golden crystalyer beasts, couldn¡¯t make him pause for a moment.


    As this famed Gongzi Fan streaked through thend, enormous corpses began to fall to the ground, forming a river of blood, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop to collect the crystals. The sensation of danger in his heart was bing more and more intense.


    Suddenly, it seemed to break through the critical point and attain the peak. His body trembled suddenly, and he subconsciously stopped, raising his head to look in front of himself.


    On top of a rock, two kilometers ahead of him, the figure of a female fluxer had appeared at some unknown time.


    This female fluxer was wearing a multicolored battle armor and adorned a multicolored battle helmet on her head. In one hand, she held a five-wed spear filled with dragon scales. At the back of her skirt armor piece were five crystal feathers that hadn¡¯t yet been pulled back, allowing her to hover in the air.


    "It¡¯s you! And dimensional armor!"


    Nangong Gongzi¡¯s pupils shrank. He recognized this female wearing Rainbow Bird Armor and even more clearly recognized the fifth dimensional armor faintly emitting the threatening sensation.


    Not many people within the Fifth Dimension possessed some higher dimension¡¯s armor, so how could he have expected it? It was out of his considerations that someone like her might chase after him, then reappear right in front of him, suppressing him with ease.


    "Nangong, long time no see."


    Although the two of them were two kilometers apart, Li Qinghong¡¯s voice still passed through the distance and entered his ears.


    "Li Yunmu, good, good, Li Yunmu. He¡¯s already matured by now, but how could a mere follower be able to suppress me to this extent?" Nangong Gongzimented in a calm voice.


    Even though Li Qinghong was originally ranked at the seventh position among the Halted Fluxers, Nangong Gongzi had never underestimated her. He was one of the few who knew that she possessed sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood, and she also had a powerful heart. She had been very formidable from the start.


    Many Halted Fluxers knew that she was bound to enter the sageyer in the future¡ªit was akin tomon knowledge. Strangely enough, though, Nangong Gongzi felt that the current Li Qinghong had be even more formidablepared to her past self, even though she was just standing still in her battle armor.


    "You can¡¯t run so don¡¯t bother to struggle. I only want to enquire about someone¡¯s whereabouts," Li Qinghong finally said.


    "Haha. You chased me only to enquire about a person, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also after Devil?" Nangong Gongzi faintlyughed and suddenly battle intent burst forth from his body. "If you want to know Devil¡¯s whereabouts, then catch me first."


    He hadn¡¯t seen Li Qinghong for many days now. Although he felt pressure from her, he was still the third most formidable fluxer. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Qinghong could catch up to him.


    However, right away, he felt a powerful presence on his right.


    Demon had been waiting around for a long time. His appearance fitted perfectly with his nickname - a terrifying demoning out from the darkness while emitting a faint but savage demonic presence.


    "You won¡¯t be able to run, Nangong."


    At this time, Lin Jian slowly walked toward him from the left side. He was carrying the heavenly de on his back within a wooden sword box, but a profound de intent was being emitted from his body, faintly enveloping Nangong Gongzi.


    The Halted Fluxer¡¯s heart leaped to his mouth. In the short time these three had been gone from everyone¡¯s prying eyes, they had be extremely formidable, especially this de Overlord. That faint de intent enveloping Nangong made him feel as if the heavenly de was poised to stab him.


    Formidable de intent, de Overlord already reached this stage? Moreover, he and the others are just Li Yunmu¡¯s followers?


    Such formidable followers!


    "Haha, I¡¯m also here. Senior Brother Nangong, I¡¯ve been thinking about you. Long time no see." At this time, Barbarian Niu, who had be several times more powerful than before, slowly walked out from the back.


    "Barbarian Niu? You-you were the one chasing me from the start with such a frightful presence! How could that have been you?"


    Nangong Gongzi felt as if the whole world had been turned upside down.


    Previously, he had been good friends with Barbarian Niu. They had considered themselves to be friends destined to be always by each other¡¯s side, so he knew well the other¡¯s strength. Barbarian Niu was only ranked at the seventeenth ce among the Halted Fluxers, andpared to that, he now seemed like a different person.


    At this time, de Overlord who understood Nangong Gongzi the best said with a sigh, "If you¡¯re still thinking of leaving with your life and getting your revenge, then tell us Devil¡¯s whereabouts."

 Chapter 237: Death Zone

    Chapter 237: Death Zone


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    At this time, de Overlord who understood Nangong Gongzi the best said with a sigh, "If you¡¯re still thinking of leaving with your life and getting your revenge, then tell us Devil¡¯s whereabouts."


    He had the same goals as Nangong Gongzi; both of them were living in order to get their revenge. The group¡¯s goal was to capture Devil and not kill Nangong Gongzi, so there was nothing wrong with giving him a way out.


    "Good, good, good. If you want to learn about Devil¡¯s whereabouts, then you must battle me."


    Being the third most powerful Halted Fluxer, Nangong Gongzi naturally had his pride. His rainbow energy erupted forth, and he took the initiative to move toward Li Qinghong.


    Lin Jian and the others didn¡¯t make any movements. They only wanted to cut off Nangong Gongzi¡¯s path of retreat from all four directions.


    "Currently, you aren¡¯t my opponent, this is just a needless struggle."


    A hint of battle intent appeared on Li Qinghong¡¯s cold face. The next instant, her rainbow energy also erupted forth, and eight rainbow lights appeared from her Rainbow Bird Armor.


    Bang!


    The Frightful Imperial Spear which was filled with berserk flux energy swiftly stabbed once. With just this one attack, the two fell apart. Li Qinghong didn¡¯t move even half step from her original position, while Nangong Gongzi was forced to retreat eight steps in session because of her one frighteningly powerful strike. Even when he managed to stop himself, he was still wrecked by arge amount of energy shockwaves.


    Bang!


    The rainbow armor on Nangong Gongzi¡¯s body cracked, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth. At this moment, shock filled this Halted Fluxer¡¯s face.


    In the one month that he hadn¡¯t seen her, Li Qinghong had already reached an unimaginable state.


    Her sungod me energy had be even purer and more profound while her rainbow flux energy was now like a bottomless abyss. With just one attack, she had injured yesterday¡¯s third most powerful Halted Fluxer Nangong Gongzi.


    "Dimensional armor, eight rainbow light king armor as well as the terrifying strength of your flesh, I cannot believe..."


    Nangong Gongzi felt like a wounded lone wolf.


    He shouted out loudly, and the next instant he rushed with an even faster speed toward Demon who was standing to his right. This man¡¯s presence was the weakest in his group, and the disparity between him and Nangong Gongzi had been the greatest previously.


    When when Demon saw him turning toward his side to escape the encirclement, he smiled coldly and continued watching like a spectator. At this moment, the space in front of him twisted slightly and two sea beasts stepped out.


    Once these two savage beasts appeared onnd, they immediately opened their mouths and roared loudly. Then, under Demon¡¯s control, they looked attentively at Nangong Gongzi who was approaching them with their blue eyes.


    "Owhooo!"


    Nangong Gongzi saw the two ferocious sea apes pounce in front of him, their eyes locked on his person. One of them howled loudly while the otherunched a punch at him. At this moment, the first moved in and swiped at him with its armored w.


    Bang!


    After Nangong Gongzi received the two sessive attacks, his injuries from before became even more severe. He was forced to retreat, but the two sea beasts didn¡¯t proceed to follow him and remained standing in their original spots while viciously staring at him with their blue eyes.


    "Two beasts, impossible, and even if you could summon two, how can they be so formidable."


    Nangong Gongzi¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    Li Qinghong had be even more powerful and so had Demon, to the point that even he who was considered to be the third most powerful Halted Fluxer had bepletely powerless when faced with him. It was as if no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t catch up. He was definitely quite young, yet he suddenly had a sense as if he was already past his prime.


    Meaningless struggle, this was really just a meaningless struggle.


    Once these four people surrounded him, regardless of who he chose to fight, all of them would be more powerful than him by arge margin.


    "Ordinary sea devil apes can¡¯t be so powerful. These two are divine blood sea devil apes," Demon exined, having finally opened his mouth.


    Barbarian Niu¡¯s then spoke up in a strong voice. "Nangong, you and Devil are only coborating because of mutual benefits. I remember you showing me some consideration in the past, so you should stop this meaningless struggle. We¡¯re not going to back off because we¡¯re handling a task from our master whom no one can stop within the Fifth Dimension."


    "What level has Li Yunmu reached?"


    Nangong Gongzi lost all his strength at this moment, and his shoulders drooped when he looked at the four people around him. He could clearly see the great transformation these four had gone through during the time they had been away from sight. Although they hadn¡¯t used their full strength to attack him, given the confidence and presence they emitted, he instantly thought of one level - Overlord ss.


    The strength possessed by these four would allow each of them to be ssified as an overlord.


    "Such enormous guts, you all sure are gutsy. Has your master obtained a King¡¯s True Territory?"


    "That¡¯s right, now walk. As long as you hand over Devil¡¯s whereabouts to us, then as fellow Halted Fluxers, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you," Lin Jian said.


    No one knew about this scene that happened in the Profound Devil Valley. And neither was anyone expecting that the Halted Fluxer previously ranked as the third strongest would be easily captured alive, without having any power to retaliate.


    After several days passed, the chaos triggered by the heavenly transformation began to gradually settle down.


    The continuous flow of informations which appeared suddenly and astonished everyone disappeared without a trace. There were no more sudden news about some Nirvana Flux Master or Flux Sage being killed by someone in the wilderness.


    The heavenly sons and daughters who had crossed the seventieth level of tower were also no longer being ambushed by other powers. Everything returned to normal except for the Tower of Glory which would still asionally release the repeated notifications that some person from some continent cleared the seventieth level.


    But everyone had already be numb to this. Among the people who had cleared the Control Line recently, the majority represented those who hadn¡¯t prepared sufficient resources, but were still unwilling to give up without staking their lives.


    There were three days left till the Continental Battle. Yes, only three more days.


    At this instant, in all the six continents, whether it were fluxers or ordinary people, all of them had their attention focused on uing Continental Battle.


    Although the majority of people didn¡¯t know what kind of changes would happen to Earth during the Heavenly Transformation, they were clear on the reason behind all the chaos recently. It was for the ticket to the Continental Battle that all the flux disciples and the powers behind them had went crazy about clearing the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory. All of them just wanted a spot and nothing more.


    On this day, nine people entered a death zone in the Fifth Dimension which was usually avoided by all.


    This death zone was called the Netherworld Death Zone!


    In the Fifth Dimension, the areasbelled as death zones were visited by few people. Even those whose strength surpassed the rainbow crystalyer or who were Halted Fluxers avoided it.


    The danger in a death zone far surpassed that of a hidden domain. The most important thing was that these death zones were enveloped by an air of death which didn¡¯t allow any living beings to thrive.


    Those who entered a death zone had their strength suppressed, and they would swiftly start feeling unwell. Besides, there was nothing in those zones of benefit to fluxers, so those ces were automatically forbidden.

 Chapter 238: Last Moments

    Chapter 238: Last Moments


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "I really hadn¡¯t expected Devil¡¯s nest to be in such a ce."


    Li Qinghong surveyed the surroundings of the death zone while walking forward. When she stepped on a dried bone, her multicolored greaves crushed it to dust.


    As the rumors had said, the aura of death in this region was thick, and it made her ufortable.


    "If Nangong wasn¡¯t leading the way, we probably would¡¯ve already gotten lost," Underworld Hand said with a sigh.


    Death zones had attracted many powers at first. They woulde and probe, looking for something, but once they discovered that apart from losing manpower, they learned no secrets or found no remnants, they gradually forgot about them.


    No one was willing toe to an extremely dangerous death zone where they wouldn¡¯t gain anything.


    "Are you certain that Devil is staying here now?" Lin Jian asked solemnly.


    There were only three days left until the Continental Battle. And since the task to hunt Devil had been entrusted to them by Li Yunmu, they had to treat it with utmost importance.


    "I¡¯m 90% certain. Once it became known that he had entered Frontline Heaven, a target was painted on his back. At this moment, he can only hole up here and wait for the Continental Battle. Besides here, no other ce could keep him safe."


    Nangong Gongzi and Devil were neither friends nor enemies. Being the second and third most powerful Halted Fluxers, they had formed a strategic alliance and nothing more.


    Devil naturally hadn¡¯t revealed this ce to Nangong Gongzi. Yet since the two of them had to meet up from time to time to exchange information, Nangong Gongzi hade to believe that this was his hiding ce.


    This was the reason why Li Qinghong and the others had chosen to surround and capture Nangong Gongzi. Once they found him, it was extremely likely that they would find Devil¡¯s tracks as well.


    "Then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s move out early to avoid any idents," Underworld Hand said cautiously. He hade together with Flowing Cloud and Devil Monkey to join the ambush on Devil.


    Because ofck of time as well as limited resources, they couldn¡¯t discard their cultivation and re-cultivate for the time being. However, their strength had still increased by a lot during this period.


    This was because they had received a drop of divine blood to nurture their bodies. Flowing Cloud had also produced sungod me energy after her cultivation of Great Sun Secret Technique had been destroyed with the help of Li Yunmu¡¯s sun. Because of it, her strength had reached its former state. In fact, after being refined by the sun, her sungod me energy had be even purer.


    Among the seven followers of Li Yunmu, not one could be said to be weak. If Nangong Gongzi was included, the person with the weakestbat strength would be Devil Monkey.


    Despite that, his strength could still be said to be much more formidablepared to that of ordinary elite rainbow crystal fluxers.


    The forbidden area may be an area of death for others, but for this group, half of whose members had entered the Overlord ss, it could only be said to be a dangerous region. Their only fear right now was that after the information about Devil appearing in Frontline Heaven might spread outside and many others would hatch ns that were simr to theirs.


    It was extremely probable that Devil had asked help from Frontline God and received two Azure Dragon Deity Suit¡¯s parts for a time so he could rise his chances when fighting in the Continental Battle.


    In other words, it was highly probable that Devil was in possession of three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, which would definitely attract many powers.


    At a piece ofnd not too far away from the group, ruined skeletons began to push out of the ground after having sensed the presence of the living.


    At the beginning, they weren¡¯t worth much attention. But gradually, as time passed, the group discovered that in the boundlessnd around them, increasingly more and more skeletons kept appearing. They formed a densely packed crowd which surrounded the eight of them.


    There were human skeletons as well as those of evolved beasts, but even more were of all sorts of dimensional beasts, some human-shaped and some extremely vicious looking. These nasty dead things had all been nourished by the death aura of this forbidden region and had gradually transformed into extremely vicious and dangerous zombies.


    "Run, advance toward the depths of this region. These zombies are extremely formidable. We cannot stay at the same ce for long, for if we get entangled with arge number of them, we¡¯ll certainly die," Nangong Gongzi urged everyone.


    After his words, the group quickly advanced forward, killing all the obstacles in their path. Every person went on a killing spree in the sea of zombies to create a path to enter the abyss.


    After a day and a night passed, under Nangong Gongzi¡¯s instructions, the group finally arrived at a valley. The eight of them raised their heads at the same time and saw a cave at the precipice of the valley.


    This cave was Devil¡¯s hiding ce.


    "He really made good use of the Azure Dragon Leg Guards. If Devil didn¡¯t possess the suit¡¯s part which increased his speed to an extraordinary level, then entering this death zone would have ended in a disaster for him."


    "Yes, that¡¯s true. No one would think that Devil might be hiding here."


    Underworld Hand and the others frowned while surveying the surroundings of the mountain.


    "It is highly probable that he is in possession of three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit. How do you n to deal with him? If it¡¯s just by relying on your strength, then I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to stop him. It¡¯s even quite likely that three of you will die here," Nangong Gongzi said faintly.


    Devil¡¯s strength was a line higherpared to Nangong Gongzi¡¯s, while the most powerful person Xiye Hanbei was a grade higher than Devil and Nangong Gongzi.


    Although the disparity between the second and third powers wasn¡¯t that high, a line¡¯s worth of difference still existed. And right now, if Devil had obtained two extra parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, he would be even more powerful.


    Nangong Gongzi really couldn¡¯t understand why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯te himself to deal with a matter of such importance but had the confidence that Li Qinghong and the others could deal with it. Was he still underestimating the might of Azure Dragon Deity Suit?


    Soon, though, his thoughts changed. It was when Underworld Hand and the others took out a certain item.


    "Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner!"


    Nangong Gongzi sucked in a deep breath.


    He was naturally aware of this extremely deadly spell in the exchange list of seventieth level of the Tower of Glory. He just hadn¡¯t expected that not only would Li Yunmu snatch the Refining Pagoda from the hands of Chaotian Sect, but also have surplus tower badges to exchange for this deadly spell.


    Truly, what a monster!


    At this moment, Nangong Gongzi had a growing sensation that Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be measured by normal standards. A month ago at Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, he had gotten an idea about Li Yunmu¡¯s strength when he saw him fight with the six elites of Chaotian Sect.


    However, just after a month, Li Yunmu made him¡ªformerly the third most powerful Halted Fluxer¡ªfeel that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back in the slightest when faced with him, let alone ambush and kill him.


    Devil, oh Devil. On that day, I suggested that you and I join hands to kill this Li Yunmu there and then, but you missed the opportunity because of your cautious nature. Now, you can only regret your past decision.


    Nangong Gongzi did not speak up.


    With Underworld Hand and the others moving quickly, the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner was arranged in no time. Everyone took their respective positions and began to wait for Devil to show himself.


    At this moment, at the boundary of the death zone which no one had been willing to enter for a long time, two people suddenly appeared.


    "This is the seventh forbidden zone. All ten of them in the Fifth Dimension are shrouded by a strange power. Since Divine Religion was unable to find Devil¡¯s location, apart from the natural energy covering these forbidden zones, I couldn¡¯t think of any other ce in the Fifth Dimension which could aplish such a feat. "


    Once these two males stepped into the death zone, they narrowed their eyes and looked at each other. Both of them could see a hint of astonishment in the eyes of the other.


    "He¡¯s here, all right. My intuition is telling me that Devil is hiding in this death zone," Xiye Hanbei said, smiling faintly.


    "You¡¯re not mistaken. Since both of our intuitions are telling us the same thing, then he is certainly here. Three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit... Ahh, as long as I Ge Ya obtain them, I won¡¯t have to fear anyone."

 Chapter 239: Powerful People Collide

    Chapter 239: Powerful People Collide


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Xiye Hanbei, and Ge Ya!"


    On top of a mountain in the death zone, Li Yunmu was sitting at the peak while the three dimensional eyes were monitoring the border of the death zone¡¯s entrance. When Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya took their first step into the death zone, the system¡¯s imagery scout reflected the images in Li Yunmu¡¯s conscience sea.


    At this moment, he was shocked by the fact that Xiye Hanbei had apanion by his side. ording to the data gathered by the system, he knew that this person called Ge Ya was a divine knight of Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Divine Religion.


    He had always remained low-key and wasn¡¯t famous, but he actually possessed extraordinary strength. Reportedly, two years ago, this Ge Ya had separated himself from Divine Religion for some unknown reason. It was out of Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations that someone like him would have joined Xiye Hanbei.


    "Could the two of them have secretly formed an alliance?" Li Yunmu pursed his brows.


    Since the two of them had suddenly entered the death zone together, Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t think of it as a simple coincidence. Besides, even if he had entrusted the task of ambushing Devil to his followers, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t attach any importance to it.


    He had secretly entered the death zone and was hiding to monitor the surroundings and prevent anything unexpected from happening. Although, he hadn¡¯t actually expected for anything out of ordinary happening.


    Since Ge Ya had involved himself in this matter, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to guess how they had found out about this ce. Divine Religion had an extremely vicious and dreadful ability.


    Reportedly, their Scarlet Archbishops could use oracle-like powers to search for people¡¯s tracks and predict their approximate position. Since Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya hade right near the end, it was clear that they had used this method.


    Regardless of whether Devil had one part of Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit or three, Li Yunmu had to obtain them. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone else to dip their fingers into this matter, even if it was Xiye Hanbei who was considered as the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension.


    "Go, block them."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t move from his position on the mountain top. Instead, after receiving hismand, two devil kings behind him pped their devilish wings and rushed toward the two intruders.


    That¡¯s right, during the month, Li Yunmu had killed arge number of phantom and devil kings as well as twelve rainbow light kings, thus obtaining another special dimensional box.


    After opening it, he once again got a Mist Fiend egg which matured with time. Thus, he now had two divine blood eight rainbow light devil kings by his side.


    This was one of the reasons for his confidence in dealing with the people who hade here to mess up his n.


    Although the two devil kings had swallowed arge amount of divine blood, they still hadn¡¯t transformed into four-winged Mist Fiends. Even so, their strength right then was extremely formidable. Unlike the devil king who had almost killed Li Yunmu the first time, they were stronger by a chip because of devouring so much divine blood.


    Soon, Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei who had just entered the death zone sensed iing danger.


    "Two eight rainbow light devil kings are watching us."


    "Something is wrong here. Death zones don¡¯t have any live monsters, their presence is due to some human."


    Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya quickly noticed the enemies and felt something queer.


    Both of them were terrifying Overlords of the Fifth Dimension with strength surpassing the majority of others of their rank, so how could two devil kings stop them.


    Everything happened swiftly.


    The two of them separated. Each of them faced a devil king, and the battle began!


    However, the next instant, both of them suffered a loss.


    Ge Ya¡¯s expression changed, and he loudly yelled to Xiye Hanbei, "Be careful. They aren¡¯t ordinary eight rainbow light devil kings, they belong to Mist Fiend Race, and it¡¯s extremely likely that they¡¯ve been transformed by divine blood."


    This Ge Ya was worthy of being a person from Divine Religion. In just one exchange, he figured out the devil king¡¯s, swiftly remembering about Mist Fiends. Furthermore, once he saw the the power disyed, he also guessed that they must have devoured divine blood.


    However, he was still a bit too slow.


    It must be known that two upgrades ago, Li Yunmu had almost died under the hands of that Mist Fiend. Although Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya¡¯s strength was greater than his back then, they had been too careless at the start and were now paying the price for it.


    When the two of them exchanged blows with the divine blood eight rainbow light devil kings, they immediately suffered losses because of their opponents¡¯ savage attacks and terrifying attack speed.


    Both of them instantly received a couple w attacks which cracked their crystal armor. The movement speed at which the devil king¡¯s had rushed them made it seem as if they were teleporting. It was astonishing, and so was their savageness.


    "World Flux Fist."


    In the end, Xiye Hanbei used the flux energy in his body and fused it together with the world power of his two sun heavenly world and punched heavily the devil king who was chasing him.


    This one punch immediately caused Li Yunmu to stand up. The most powerful Halted Fluxer, this Xiye Hanbei, had directlyunched a World Flux Fist which was surprisingly more powerful than his World Killing Fist. If Li Yunmu¡¯s World Killing Fist was a technique which emphasized fully bringing out the power of his heavenly world and utilizing it to the extreme, then Xiye Hanbei¡¯s World Flux Fist fused his body¡¯s flux energy with the world power, producing the most powerful punch.


    Still, it couldn¡¯tpare with World Killing Fist in fist intent to use the world power to the extreme. In terms of fist intent and resolution, World Flux Fist couldn¡¯tpare to Li Yunmu¡¯s World Killing Fist.


    However, the explosive power of this fist put it at the top. As for using power topare them, as long as both fists were equally formidable, than the victor could only be determined on the basis of fist intent. However, whether it was world power or amount of flux energy, the opponent was currently more formidable than Li Yunmu.


    When Xiye Hanbeiunched his attack, the surrounding space seemed to cave inwards. The fist filled with pure power surprisingly almost crossed the limit of power allowed by the Fifth Dimension.


    This one punch had almost attracted world punishment!


    If Li Yunmu wanted to aplish the same, he would¡¯ve had to unleash Danger Critical Strike along with all his shadows .


    Bang!


    An explosion rang out at the edge of death zone as if a thousand kilograms of explosives had been lit.


    The two devil kings were ruthlessly blown away by the single punch.


    Of their eight rainbow lights, four were extinguished by that strike.


    "Move!"


    Xiye Hanbei coughed up a mouthful of blood. Then, with the assistance of Ge Ya, he immediately turned around and ran away, using the opportunity provided by his fist.

 Chapter 240: Intruders

    Chapter 240: Intruders


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu watched them leave with aplex expression, but in the end still decided against chasing after them. In his mind, hemanded the two divine blood devil kings to return to his side.


    If it had been only Ge Ya or Xiye Hanbei alone, then he would¡¯ve used this opportunity to catch up to them. Li Yunmu was confident that by relying on his two divine blood devil kings and eight shadows, he could deal with one of them.


    However, since the two of them were now together, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t make his move. He didn¡¯t have the ability to win when theybined their strengths. Both the reality of the situation and his guess were identical on this issue.


    The strength disyed by Xiye Hanbei moments ago was thirty percent higher than in the data gathered by the system from the onlinework.


    And Ge Ya¡¯s strength, which had astonished Li Yunmu, surprisingly wasn¡¯t one whit inferior to that of Xiye Hanbei. Furthermore, both of them still had many unknown trump cards in their sleeves, so Li Yunmu didn¡¯t take the risk to attack them.


    Currently, his main goal was to get his hands on Devil¡¯s part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    If he bgun a battle with Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei without any reason, it would untimely reveal his strength. Once he considered the situation in this regard, it was clear that chasing after the two fluxers would result in more losses than gains.


    After ambushing the intruders, Li Yunmu made sure to calm down.


    He couldn¡¯t be careless now. In thisrge world, there had to be many people like that duo before. Since Li Qinghong and the others managed to use Nangong Gongzi to find out about this location, then others might have done simr things as well. There should be a number of other fluxers heading toward this death zone, and he needed to stop all of them at the entrance.


    ...


    Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei retreated quickly. After they were more than ten miles away and were sure that the devil kings weren¡¯t chasing after them, they finally stopped.


    "Careless, I hadn¡¯t expected that we might be suddenly attacked by two eight rainbow light devil kings. They weren¡¯t simple Mist Fiends, either, but those who had devoured divine blood."


    Ge Ya¡¯s mood was pretty gloomy.


    Since the two of them had been careless in their exchange with the two divine blood Mist Fiends, those monsters had attacked with terrifying speed and destroyed their armor, injuring their internal organs.


    Although the injuries weren¡¯t serious and only required a day and a half to heal, the two of them no longer had the ability to return back to the death zone.


    "Who was it that intercepted us?"


    At this moment, their hearts were full of astonishment.


    If they hadn¡¯t been careless and considered that the two divine blood devil kings might be controlled by someone, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have lost.


    However, now that they were injured, they were even more anxious about being secretly monitored by someone.


    "Forget it, seems like Azure Dragon Deity Suit and I aren¡¯t destined together. Let¡¯s return back to heal our injuries and wait for our chance."


    Both Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya abandoned the thought of intruding back into the death zone. However, they hadn¡¯t renounced itpletely. They were fully aware that other powers would also be trying to find this ce.


    And sure enough, after an hour, another power halted at the edge of the forbidden zone. There was only one entrance into the death zone, so everyone had to pass through the same ce.


    When Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei discovered the neers, Li Yunmu did so as well.


    "This is the ninth forbidden zone. Apart from the ten forbidden zones, I couldn¡¯t think of any other ces which could hide him from our oracles¡¯ knowledge.


    "There are only three days left. If we don¡¯t sense Devil¡¯s presence in this forbidden region, then we¡¯ll have to use our best speed to rush toward thest one."


    This time, many people hade, their number reaching sixteen. They were wearing quite bizarre clothes, but the majority of them¡ªfifteen, to be exact¡ªdid not seem to be very formidable. This was, of course, in contrast to Overlord ss fluxers.


    However, the leader-looking person, who was a youth with a ponytail, appeared to be extremely formidable. His presence made it certain that he was an Overlord ss person.


    "Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Bu nsmen...." A strange light flickered in Ge Ya¡¯s eyes when he voiced the origins of this Bu n. Currently, he was hiding with Xiye Hanbei in a distant forest from which they could still see the edge of the death zone.


    "Bu n! The appearance of Heavenly Transformation even forced this mysterious n which normally stays hidden in the mountains to show their face."


    "ording to hearsay, this Bu n has someone named Lu Bu who shares the name with a famed battle general from the time before the dark ages," Xiye Hanbei said with a hint of seriousness on his face.


    "That¡¯s right. The person who dares to inherit the name of a great ancestor is either an ignorant child or a disciple with formidable might. This Lu Bu isn¡¯t simple, but that¡¯s just perfect. Let¡¯s see how that person who ambushed us will deal with them."


    A hint of happiness appeared on Ge Ya¡¯s face.


    ...


    "Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Bu n? Lu Bu?"


    At this time, Li Yunmu was being informed by the system about the origins of the intruders .


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t survive in the dangerous environment of the Higher Dimensional Continent. Those who could do so were all fluxers, and only those those who had powerfulbat strength and formidable survival ability.


    None of the fluxers who came from the Higher Dimensional Continent could be considered weak.


    Bu n was a n which lived at one of the mountains among the hundred thousand mountains of Higher Dimensional Continent, like many other simr ns.


    However, this Bu n was one of thergest ns there. It was also one of the three wealthiest and most powerful ones, too.


    Li Yunmu knew about this person called Lu Bu. Currently, he was on the list of the thirty Overlords and possessed a rtively tyrannical strength. It was also said that he possessed a secret technique passed on in Bu n.


    "There¡¯s Devil¡¯s presence here, young master. I can confirm that Devil is certainly in this forbidden region."


    Once the sixteen people entered the death zone, one of them immediately took note of Devil¡¯s presence, but Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t able to discover what method these Bu nsmen had used to do so.


    Quickly, the person from the Bu n made many reports in session, "Strange. There is also the presence of two formidable Mist Fiends... Not good, there is still Xiye Hanbei and another formidable person¡¯s presence as well. This second person¡¯s strength probably isn¡¯t one whit inferior to Xiye Hanbei¡¯s.


    "There¡¯s also something abnormal on the side. I can sense a faint but formidable presence concealed some distance away from us. This person is also within the death zone."


    Li Yunmu, who was monitoring their movements with the three dimensional space eyes concealed in the sky, was forced to make a new assessment of this Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s mysterious n.


    Just by relying on their secret technique, they had not only discovered the presence of Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei, but also his, which was concealed far away from them, as well.


    "Young master, it hasn¡¯t been long since Xiye Hanbei and his partner¡¯s presences disappeared. I would guess that they were forced to retreat before going in much farther."


    The person from Bu n still continued to fumble about with his ability and made aplete overview of the situation.


    Once he reported it, the expressions on the faces of Bu nsmen transformed, and even Li Bu¡¯s changed slightly. Xiye Hanbei and another equally formidablepanion of his had been forced to retreat?


    All of them werepletely astonished by this information.


    "Can you locate the person who is still within the death zone?" Lu Bu coldly asked.


    "I have already tracked him. He is roughly five miles away from us, sitting on a mountain."


    Suddenly this person seemed to have discovered something, for he lifted his head. At the same, his eyes shrank.


    "Enemy atta¡ª"


    Peng!


    Before he could finish his sentence, an object at an extremely fast speed mmed into him, blowing him away.

 Chapter 241: Deadlock

    Chapter 241: Deadlock


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Lao Bu!" Lu Bu loudly shouted out.


    The secret technique user who had possessed extremely keen senses wasn¡¯t going to provide any more information because he was already dead. A ck runic spear had prated his chest.


    There was a big hole in his chest, revealing his already disintegrated heart. He was clearly dead, without anyone being able to do anything about it.


    However, this hadn¡¯t been a single attack but a shower of them!


    There were a couple more pointed shadows whistling through the air at that moment.


    Peng, Peng, Peng!


    Three more people of the Bu n were blown away. Before Lu Bu could look at his nsmen to see what was happening, he heard another whistle, this oneing toward him at an extremely fast speed.


    "Runic Spears! They¡¯re forbidden killing weapons, everyone quickly retreat from the death zone!"


    Lu Bu suddenly moved, forcing all of the flux energy out of his body. He raised high his huge axe and fiercely struck down in front of himself.


    Bang!


    It sounded as if explosives had just detonated.


    Lu Bu¡¯s figure was blown away, while three more of his nsmen died.


    In a hurry, Lu Bu crawled back up and led the still alive but injured nsmen in a retreat from the death zone. By then, seven people from the troops he¡¯d brought with him would never return home.


    Outside the death zone, Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei shouted out in unison, "Runic Spears!" Once they voiced it, they instantly thought of a certain person. Regardless of what was said online, they hadn¡¯t expected that he might mature so quickly, to the point that he would now be able to stand in opposition to them.


    ...


    "This Lu Bu is also quite formidable, what a pity!"


    Li Yunmu made the gesture to stop the attacks. On a mountain behind him, eight Ape Gods stopped firing the four forbidden weapons.


    At this time, the Ape Gods he had captured previously were proving to be extremely effective. During thest month, aplete year had passed in the King¡¯s True Territory, so Li Yunmu had already tamed the three hundred Ape Gods within his heavenly world.


    After binding their soul imprints, he had thoroughly turned them into his heavenly world¡¯s guardian beasts. The result, the ones responsible forunching the four runic spears were precisely eight of these Ape Gods.


    Lu Bu led his people out and retreated outside the edge of the death zone.


    He was strange, though. Due to the cultivation of some secret technique, his flesh was quite tyrannical. He had surprisingly only relied on his power and reflexes to forcefully stop the fatal attack of the runic spear. Li Yunmu could only aplish this after he had cultivated his Tyrant Body to the minor threshold, from which it was clear that this Lu Bu was a formidable opponent.


    Heavens only knew how many formidable people had revealed themselves in this short period of time once everyone found out that the Heavenly Transformation was looming over their heads. But Li Yunmu had to capture Devil, so today, regardless of who came, he had to stop them all.


    Time kept passing during this deadlock.


    Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya weren¡¯t leaving. They were unwilling to ept defeat. If they hadn¡¯t been mistaken about the strength of the devil kings earlier and gotten injured, they¡¯d still be in their peakbat state.


    Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Bu n had nine people including Lu Bu on the scene since Lu Bu was also unwilling to ept his loss. However, seven of the nsmen he had brought here had already been killed, and his original trump card, the Bu n¡¯s secret spell, could no longer be operated. Because of it, he could only wait outside the death zone.


    He led his people to hide in some ce.


    Before long, a third power for which everyone had been waiting for arrived.


    The third party toe today was that of Li Yunmu¡¯s archenemy, Chaotian Sect. Ye Qing led the newly elected five elites and slowly advanced toward death zone. Besides them, there were two more mysterious people with concealed presences following after them.


    Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya didn¡¯t make any movement, and Lu Bu and his nsmen acted the same. All of them sensed a hint of danger from the two people following Ye Qing.


    Even if they weren¡¯t sensing anything extremely dangerous, just the hint of danger was sufficient. Since the Continental Battle was about to start, these people didn¡¯t want to fight since it may lead to injuries.


    Even the smallest wound wasn¡¯t eptable to them. They wanted to wee the Continental Battle in their peak state.


    Ye Qing was about to enter the death zone when he took his foot back and spoke up with his head raised toward the sky. "Haha, interesting, the person who is acknowledged as the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension has been surprisingly prevented today from entering the death zone."


    Clearly, he had already discovered Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya. He also suddenly looked at the hiding ce of Bu n. While he kept fanning himself, a smile yet not a smile appeared on his face.


    "Seems like we have no need to hide."


    Lu Bu came out of hiding with his nsmen and forward in a majestic gait.


    It had been barely a few minutes since he had been injured by the runic spear, yet surprisingly he had almostpletely healed by now, which clearly illustrated his body¡¯s constitution as well as the marvelous effects of Bu n¡¯s healing medicines.


    "Hmph, Chaotian Sect, what a coincidence seeing you here."


    Ge Ya and Xiye Hanbei also walked out of the forest.


    "Hehe, there are many clever people in the world. Seems the lot of you and this young master were thinking the same thing¡ªit¡¯s highly likely that Devil has three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suits in his possession. Why don¡¯t we three join hands and divide the three parts among us?" one of the five elites suggested whileughing.


    Lu Bu nced at the elite disciple who was standing behind Ye Qing, then turned away while saying coldly, "Here... you don¡¯t have the qualifications to speak!"


    "You!"


    The five elites of Chaotian Sect spoke up simultaneously, but in the end, resisted the temptation to say anything.


    "Chaotian Sect is going lower and lower. A majestic upper tier sect appointed some women as elites just because they are beautiful. Ye Qing, your ancestor has been truly considerate of you."


    Ge Ya mischievouslyughed, while his gaze kept moving over the bodies of the elite disciples without any restraint.


    Ye Qing found it unsightly, but he didn¡¯t re up and indifferently said, "Ge Ya, I didn¡¯t expect a deserter of Divine Religion like you to join hands with Xiye Hanbei."


    "Since we¡¯ve alle for Devil, then let¡¯s not create internal strike and let another take advantage of us. Using our tongues unnecessarily would only create misunderstandings, allowing the person inside to grow even stronger."


    "Ehh, don¡¯t tell me, you know who¡¯s the person inside that attacked us."


    A baleful and threatening aura rose from Lu Bu, and a hint of ruthlessness shed through his eyes.


    "If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, the man inside is Li Yunmu."


    While Ye Qing heard that name, his breath became somewhat unstable.


    Hate consumed him. He deeply hated this person.


    However, Li Yunmu had already matured enough to make him and Chaotian Sect feel pressure.


    "That¡¯s right, our guess should be right. It can only be him. After all, he is the only one who has runic spears," Xiye Hanbei said indifferently.


    When the three sides heard the name of a forbidden weapon, their hearts sank gloomily.


    Li Yunmu was a trifling matter. If the three of them joined hands, then he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. However, one of the ten forbidden weapons, the runic spear, gave them all a fright.


    Moreover, the opponent had not one but four of them under hismand.


    Everyone was filled with resentment. That Lower Flux Sage of the fluxer association must¡¯ve been possessed to break such a big taboo and use four forbidden weapons to try and capture Li Yunmu.


    After all, his opponent had snatched all of them, turning them all into a major assistant on his road to sess.


    "What can we do. The death zone is shrouded in death aura all the time which greatly suppresses our senses. Even if join hands and intrude, we still won¡¯t be able to easily deal with the forbidden weapons."


    Since one side had a superior location and had prepared in advance, even if its attackers joined hands which would give them superiority in numbers and power, none of them wanted to take the risk. Since the Continental Battle was just around the corner, who would dare to be reckless?

 Chapter 242: Actual War

    Chapter 242: Actual War


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    No one was willing to take the risk. If the location had been different, then although the forbidden weapons would still remain terrifying, all these Overlords could evade them with their speed. The weapons would simply be unable to lock upon them. If that was the case, they¡¯d have a good chance to win.


    However, in the death zone, everyone¡¯s senses were suppressed. They basically couldn¡¯t respond in advance and dodge, so they were unwilling to take the risk.


    In the end, the three parties chose to conceal themselves and calmly wait for an opportunity.


    The four Overlords were convinced that since they were able to guess that Devil was in one of the ten forbidden zones, then there would be other powers in the six continents who would have guessed as well and thuse in search of him.


    Their guess soon turned out to be right. A fourth power arrived when the night began to fall on thend.


    "Extreme Devil Path sect¡¯s Yan Xing!"


    When the four recognized the fourth power, they were all faintly startled inside. What a great strategy! Surprisingly Yan Xing was still alive.


    Rumors said that he had perished in an ambush. Because of that, no one expected to suddenly see him roaming here a few days before the Continental Battle. Or that he might have also thought about catching Devil who was very likely to be in possession of three Azure Dragon Deity Suit parts.


    The Extreme Devil Path sect had sent many people, and each of them had tworge swords crossed on their back. All the people also seemed to be walking forward in a special pattern.


    Clearly, the Extreme Devil Path¡¯s Yan Xing hadn¡¯te alone but had also prepared the Extreme Devil Killing Spell of their sect.


    This time, none of the three sides in hiding nearby made any movements. All of them felt that if they met up now, the battle between them couldn¡¯t be avoided. And if they faced off against each other, no one could tell what the oue would be.


    At this moment, few people outside knew that Overlords ss rivals who thirsted for each other¡¯s blood were actually silently skulking about at the edge of the death zone.


    Now that all these powers hade together, the scene could detonate at any moment.


    The people of Extreme Devil Path were left baffled by Yan Xing¡¯s lead. After bursting in without any knowledge, he soon cautiously led them back. This was because he had quickly discovered something strange. At the entrance of the death zone, there were clear traces of a recent battle.


    There were remnants of formidable presences around as well. The people of Extreme Devil Path weren¡¯t stupid. They quickly retreated and chose a location to hide, deciding to calmly observe the situation for the time being.


    Since someone had already rushed in before them, then even if they were careful, they might not be able to avoid danger. Hence, Extreme Devil Path also decided to use someone else as cannon fodder to see what the situation inside was?


    Under these circumstances, a fifth power also arrived.


    A group of extremely muscr barbarians dressed uniformly soon came up to the entrance to the death zone. The leader¡¯s powerful presence was through the heavens, and he had an enormous body stature that resembled a giant¡¯s, reaching a height of three meters.


    Under hismand, there were eight formidable barbarian people who were holding wheel-shaped battle axes. Their presences were threatening, and their copper skin was painted with all sorts of different marks. Each of them was at least 2.5 meters tall.


    This group of people stepped inside while emitting terrifying killing intent.


    "It¡¯s Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang."


    Once this person appeared, not only did the first four groups suddenly feel apprehensive, even Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes.


    Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang was the grandson of one of the four Barbarian Kings and also someone who had entered the list of Overlords. In fact, he was considered among the forerunners on the list.


    The enormous strength of his body could be considered as peerlessly powerful. ording to rumors, since the time Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang was born, Barbarian King Huang had focused on nurturing him and merged the formidable bloodline of a giant king with him.


    He had been secretly cultivating in the depths of a mountain forest in the Deste Continent and had never revealed himself, until recently. Due to the Heavenly Transformation, he was forced to appear in front of the eyes of the masses and easily cleared the seventy-second level of the Tower of Glory in one breath.


    Although hisbat strength hadn¡¯t been surveyed because of theck of first-hand authentic material, this Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang was considered to be one of the three most dangerous Overlords.


    From this, the profoundness of his yet unknown strength could be clearly seen. The majority of powerful people even imed that Mammoth Barbarian Huang¡¯s strength had already attained the level where he could threaten supreme Overlords like Man Tian, Xiye Hanbei, Zhan Wuya, and the few others on that level.


    No one present around this death zone had expected that this person who had the most mysterious foundation would surprisingly appear here.


    Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya looked at each other in dismay. They suddenly felt that the matter was getting more and more out of control with each passing second.


    Both of them had absolute confidence in the other¡¯s strength, but the appearance of so many powers in session gave rise to a hint of a threat in their hearts. It wasn¡¯t that they feared these newly appeared sons and grandsons, but that behind these people stood powers with extremely profound foundations and reserves.


    "Let¡¯s go. It has already gotten out of our control. Even if the three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit will be snatched from Devil¡¯s hand, with only our strength, we probably won¡¯t manage to grab them. Let¡¯s leave Li Yunmu to duke it out with the others. Regardless of who¡¯ll win, it¡¯ll be beneficial to us," Xiye Hanbei said. He was also a firm person. Since he decided to leave, he immediately did just that.


    Once he sensed danger, he immediately chose to relinquish the intention to fight. It was clear from this that he was worthy of being called the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension.


    Ge Ya still appeared to be unwilling, but he clearly understood his partner¡¯s mindset. The two of them then left without informing Ye Qing or Lu Bu.


    The next scene proved Xiye Hanbei¡¯s guess. During the night, several enormous powers appeared one after another.


    Lu Bu also understood that the situation was out of his control now, so he decided to retreat with his nsmen as well. If he hadn¡¯t lost any nsmen, he could still join the fight, but right now, he had already lost the qualifications.


    He was quite rational and silently withdrew from the scene.


    As for Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang, he entered the death zone while leading the eighteen barbarians. The three powers who had arrived just after him almost simultaneously decided against following after him.


    They could sense that Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s people fell for a fierce ambush inside. At this time, the powers outside were waiting for the small fries to fight it out and clear the path for them.


    Bang!


    Another heaven-shaking explosion resounded.


    Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang kept shing down again and again. Although he was forced to retreat back five steps because of the aftershock from the attack, he had stopped another attack from the forbidden weapon.


    As for the eighteen people who hade together with him, each group of four had raised a huge shield emitting coppery light and were slowly crawling forward.


    Another three runic spears mmed against these coppery shields with terrifying momentum and power, but surprisingly, Li Yunmu¡¯s forbidden weapons installed at the top of the mountain were still stopped.


    They hadn¡¯t used any exceptional method to do so, relying solely on brute force and thick defense of the copper shields to stop the attacks.


    "Everyone keep moving. He doesn¡¯t have true runic battle spears," Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang shouted out using the force of his entire body to encourage his men.


    "Yes, he doesn¡¯t have true runic battle spears, otherwise how could we resist against a forbidden weapon with just our brute force and a thick shield."


    At this time, Li Yunmu stood up after stopping the cultivation of his Great Sun Secret Technique and sighed faintly. When he had seized the weapons at first, there had been four forbidden weapons which could shoot runic spears, but there were only twelve runic spears!


    While staying at the King¡¯s True Territory for a whole year, he had killed arge amount of king ss dimensional beasts and used up all the genuine runic spears long ago.


    The runic spears he was using now were actually battle spears created using top-notch steel alloys. Their might reached an extraordinary level, up to 60-70% of the original runic spears. Yet after being shot from the four mighty forbidden weapons, the disparity between the originals and these revealed how inferior thetter were.


    "Since the runic spears can¡¯t stop you, I have no other choice but to settle it myself."


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Once Li Yunmu stood up, all the muscles and bones in his body cracked with an explosive sound. While staying in the King¡¯s True Territory, not only had Li Qinghong and the others greatly improved, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had also swelled. In fact, he currently had no idea about the level of hisbat strength.


    Until now, he hadn¡¯t put it to the test. There was nothing he could do about it, though, since he hadn¡¯t met any opponent who could force him to go all out. Right now then, since this equally tyrannical barbarian was insistent on intruding, he Li Yunmu was filled with expectations regarding the fight.


    His blood began to boil. Two red suns appeared in his eyes, and his body began to emit an extremely threatening aura which seemed to be causing ripples in the surrounding space. His eyes gradually locked onto Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Huang underneath. The other also quickly raised his head and looked at Li Yunmu standing atop the mountain in the distance.


    Mammoth Barbarian n¡¯s Wuhang¡¯s expression turned grave. This is Li Yunmu?!


    He was far different from what the intel gathered about him had suggested. He was even more terrifying and formidable than others hade to believe.

 Chapter 243: Sinister Scheme

    Chapter 243: Sinister Scheme


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Li Yunmu, you can¡¯t stop me, nor those that are still outside," Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang said in a deep voice. His profound voice reverberated throughout the entire surrounding space.


    "Whether I can stop you or not, we will know after we battle."


    Li Yunmu remained unmoved. The energy in his body continued to rumble around, and his threatening aura continued to rise higher and higher, finally attaining its peak.


    "Continental Battle is about to begin. I don¡¯t want to have a tough battle with you and make things easier for others."


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang was three meters talls, but that didn¡¯t mean he also had arge brain.


    When he hade here leading a group of eighteen barbarians, he was filled with extreme confidence. But after he looked at Li Yunmu standing atop the mountain peak, the idea of an all out battlepletely disappeared from his mind.


    Frankly speaking, the threatening aura about Li Yunmu had caused a hint of fear to take form in his heart. Usually, he would be extremely excited to battle someone, but at this most crucial time, he didn¡¯t want to have a fierce battle, especially when there were still many people concealed nearby, just waiting for their opportunity. Who would want a third person to obtain all the benefits from their battle?


    "Then retreat."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t yield in the slightest. Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit was something that he had to have. Unlike others, he already possessed two parts of the battlesuit, so he needed to obtain thest three even more than them. His resolve, thus, was much greater than that of others.


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s eyes began to shine brilliantly and he said in a deep muffled voice, "Retreat? Haha, in the vocabry of Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, the word retreat doesn¡¯t exist. Very good, since you¡¯re going to be stubborn about it, let me experience absolute power today."


    His blood seemed to have began boiling at this moment. It continued to raise in temperature as he grew more and more excited. He then began to transform as a whole as if he was being filled with air, and his height started to slowly increase.


    He reached 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.5 meters, but he still continued growing. He truly transformed into a giant. Mammoth Barbarian n was just as their name suggested, a n of mammoth-sized barbarians.


    However, at this time, a barbarian with herculean physique stationed outside quickly rushed to Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s side and whispered something in his ears.


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang then suddenly called back the threatening aura which had been growing because of his transformation and returned to his normal three meter size.


    "Good, seems like today we don¡¯t need to fight. I only hope that you can hold your own in the Continental Battle. I¡¯d be really interested in wiping away that arrogance of yours."


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang was a straightforward person. He waved his huge hand, and his subordinates retreated from the death zone.


    The abrupt change in actions had slightly startled Li Yunmu. Yet he put in out of his mind for the moment, and the peak state of threatening aura erupting from him also started to go down.


    Settling thing without battle was the best! Li Yunmu didn¡¯t really want to have an actual battle at this time.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. He was quite clear that the sudden change in the opponent¡¯s attitude was due to some major change in the outside world.


    However, he was currently within one of the ten forbidden zones in the Fifth Dimension. The area around him was filled with the aura of death, and this aura blocked all types of signals, rendering Li Yunmu unable to obtain any information about the outside world.


    It didn¡¯t matter, though. He didn¡¯t need to know what it was. All that mattered was that if he could drag this out for a little while longer, Li Qinghong and the others would be able to make their move and obtain the other parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    Li Yunmu sat down once again at the top of his mountain. Currently, he needed time to preserve his peak state and prepare to ambush even more intruders.


    The four forbidden weapons which shot runic spears were again loaded up by the Ape Gods, for not every person possessed the brute strength and thick defense of Mammoth Barbarian n to disregard them. Since the death zone naturally suppressed the senses of those who entered it, the four forbidden weapons would continue to prove to be extremely effective.


    ...


    "Ehh? There is something odd about this situation. Given Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s nature, retreat is an impossibility for him. Why is he then withdrawing with all his people?"


    Outside the death zone, seven powers were staying in wait. All of them saw Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang walking away with a snort, and they it quite bizarre.


    They immediately started investigate the reason. Soon, they received some authentic news from the powers behind them¡ªFrontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God was still in possession of his two parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    This was made clear when not long ago, the masters of the six transcending powers had an unprecedented meeting with the fluxer association. Since the news came from such a ce, the information was certainly not wrong.


    "In other words, Devil has only one part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit on him!"


    Swiftly, many powers realized the reason behind Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s retreat.


    If Devil only had one part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, then this matter lost all of its attraction. Even though one part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit was a pretty good item, the strategic advantage of owning three parts far surpassed it.


    Not only did this matter lose all its good points because of the news, it also became a headache. After all, it was just verified that two parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit were in the possession of Frontline God, and no power wanted to stand opposite a master of a transcending power just for a single part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit. Since the profit wouldn¡¯t outweigh the losses, none of the powers wanted to take needless risk.


    When they left, one person¡¯s name was etched in their hearts - Li Yunmu. This neer powerhouse had forced Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, who was quite a powerful character himself, to retreat.


    From this moment on, few people will dare to belittle Li Yunmu. Even though he had taken advantage of time, location, and many other things to create a deadlock with the different powers, it couldn¡¯t be denied that he did have some strength.


    "Seems like this Li Yunmu will turn out to be a formidable opponent. Do not belittle him just because he recently started on his path."


    Before long, most powers also left the area.


    Only Chaotian Sect¡¯s Ye Qing stayed behind.


    "Young Master, you said that it is quite improbable for Li Yunmu to possess the other parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit whose locations are unknown?" one of the elite female disciples said with doubt in her voice.


    "It¡¯s almost impossible. From the two missing part of the Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit, one is Azure Dragon Pearl, which is the most powerful and the hardest to obtain part. Until now, there have been no news about it. As for Azure Dragon Gauntlets, they had appeared in the hands of some Flux Sage twenty years ago. Their real whereabouts, though, are unknown to this day. This Li Yunmu is really overestimating his abilities, trying to fight against us," another female elite coldly sneered.


    "Let¡¯s go inside and meet him."


    Ye Qing didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to fight, yet once the others had left, he was still standing around.


    He called out to Lu Bu who had also hidden at the same time as him, then to Xiye Hanbei and Ge Ya, but received no response. Quickly, he guessed that they had left some time ago.


    This firmed his decision even more. Leading the group of people from Chaotian Sect, he entered the death zone.


    "Li Yunmu, our Chaotian Sect wants to cooperate with you," Ye Qing shouted out from far away.


    "Cooperate? Does your Chaotian Sect still have some credibility left?"


    Li Yunmu smiled. Currently, Chaotian Sect didn¡¯t have any face to be called an upper tier sect in the outside world. This was especially so because they had elected five enchanting and pretty females as their five elite disciples. For such a decision, they were ridiculed by the whole world.


    A majestic upper tier sect was acting inplete disorder, without any sense of dignity.


    "Haha, as for whether we have credibility or not, that isn¡¯t important. The important thing is that this cooperation will be extremely beneficial to you," Ye Qing said with a fake smile.


    In his heart, he hated Li Yunmu to death. If the opponent wasn¡¯t sitting atop a mountain peak far away and was in possession of four forbidden weapons, he might have already attacked. Maybe then he¡¯d have gotten rid of this bastard who had messed up Chaotian Sect¡¯s ns.


    Li Yunmu paused for a moment before replying. "Then let me hear it. I¡¯m an honest person, as long as there are sufficient benefits, I¡¯ll still consider cooperating with you."


    He wanted to know what kind of nasty scheme this second great grandson of Chaotian Sect¡¯s flux ancestor wanted to spring on him.

 Chapter 244: Swindling Chaotian Sect

    Chapter 244: Swindling Chaotian Sect


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Our Chaotian Sect had an internal meeting over this matter. As long as you hand over the Refining Pagoda to us, we will definitely leave you be. In fact, we are even willing to make an exception and allow you and your followers to enter Chaotian Sect and be sixth peak¡¯s elite. Furthermore, Li Yunmu, my family¡¯s ancestor has decided to make an exception and ept you as his sessor disciple. This position would be second only to my own."


    Ye Qing put forth all the conditions with a smile. In his opinion, since Chaotian Sect was giving in like this, it was the greatest proof of their sincerity.


    Li Yunmu was just a trifling Flux Disciple. If word that a big sect like Chaotian Sect had made great promises and assurances to someone like him came out, it would certainly shake all six continents.


    Even Ye Qing himself was a little bit envious of such consideration shown to an outsider.


    But there was nothing he could do. Chaotian Sectcked a transcending sage treasure now, and there wasn¡¯t much time until the Heavenly Transformation arrived.


    Li Yunmu had rushed to obtain the Refining Pagoda¡¯s pagoda spirit, which was something Chaotian Sect needed desperately. Otherwise, how could the group of sage level characters within the sect be willing topromise with a mere flux disciple?


    When Li Yunmu heard the benefits offered by the other party, he was left astonished. What the f*ck are these sufficientlyrge benefits?


    It was true that for other fluxers stepping into a huge boat called Chaotian Sect and bing the sessor disciple of their ancestor would be a dream they could never reach, but for Li Yunmu it waspletely worthless. He had the system, so the kind of benefits Chaotian Sect offered were the ones he least cared about.


    With such an offer, how could he be willing to kneel down and be ackey of Chaotian Sect?


    "How about it? As long as you agree to it, our Chaotian Sect will make the promation to the whole world that this time I, Ye Qing, had personallye to show sincerity and make a friend of an enemy. From now on, you would be Chaotian Sect¡¯s core member and could move freely in the whole world," Ye Qing said, continuing to try and tempt him.


    "There¡¯s nothing to it. I refuse, but you can fulfill a different request," Li Yunmu said indifferently. He had taken his personal strength and calcted how likely he was to kill this group from Chaotian Sect here, and he didn¡¯t like his chances.


    The presence of the two mysterious people by Ye Qing¡¯s side forced him to dispel any thoughts of attacking.


    Difficult, too difficult.


    Ye Qing was the second great grandson of the sect ancestor who cared about him the most. He would certainly have many life-saving tricks up his sleeve, and based on the power Li Yunmu could sense from the two people by his side, he definitely had no certainty in being able to kill Ye Qing.


    "Another request?"


    Ye Qing was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected that this person would refuse Chaotian Sect¡¯s kind intentions.


    "That¡¯s right, for example, your Chaotian Sect could hand over its two parts of Refining Pagoda to me," Li Yunmu said with a faint smile.


    "Don¡¯t even dream of it. Li Yunmu, you¡¯re refusing to raise a toasto only to drink in forfeit."


    Ye qing was sure enough the third generation descending from a sage. Once his request wasn¡¯t epted, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it and immediately threatened the other party.


    "Ohh! So, does that attitude of yours mean that you don¡¯t fancy my Void Disk?" Li Yunmu asked, revealing the true meaning of his words.


    "Void Disk? You mean you want to use Void Disk to exchange for two parts of Refining Pagoda?"


    Instantly, Ye Qing¡¯s breath became unsteady, and excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Chaotian Sectcked a transcending sage tool, whether it was Refining Pagoda or Void Disk didn¡¯t matter at all. All they cared about was obtaining one more transcending sage tool before the day of Heavenly Transformation.


    "That¡¯s right. I have some interest in Refining Pagoda. If your Chaotian Sect wants to show your sincerity, then you can make a trade with me. But you¡¯ll have to add something extra since my Void Disk is aplete transcending sage tool."


    "Good. I will first return to the sect to report this matter. In two days, you will have an answer."


    Ye Qing hesitated for a long time, but finally agreed. He immediately left with the people of Chaotian Sect and rushed back to the sect.


    Ye Qing and his group hurriedly rushed out of the death zone. After they came out, one of the five female elites who wasn¡¯t willing to ept such a trade said, "Young Master, this person thinks our Chaotian Sect is foolish. Although Void Disk is also a transcending sage tool like Refining Pagoda, Refining Pagoda¡¯s effect in battle is far more valuable than that of Void Disk."


    "Shut up. I will report this matter to the sect. As for whether they decide to trade or not, it¡¯s not something you¡¯ll have a say in."


    At this moment, Ye Qing couldn¡¯t care less about what the female elites were thinking. At this moment, he only wished he could fly back to the sect and report this matter.


    Refining Pagoda could only be obtained after crossing the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory and far surpassed Void Disk, which could be used to break restrictions, in value. However, Chaotian Sect only required a sixth transcending sage tool and didn¡¯t care for it to be a specific one. Since the women by Ye Qing¡¯s side were foreordained to be his furnaces, how could they have learned about the most important secret of Chaotian Sect?


    Li Yunmu apparently didn¡¯t wish to be Chaotian Sect¡¯s enemy. Given his actions, it was clear that he wanted to ease the tensions between the two of them.


    ...


    When Li Yunmu heard that the powers outside had retreated, he rxed. He had prepared all sorts of methods to ambush the other powers, but it didn¡¯t seem like there was going to be any need for it anymore.


    Naturally, a hint of regret also rose in his heart. Since all the powers had withdrawn, that meant that Devil only had one part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    If Li Yunmu wanted to gather the entire suit, he would still have to confront Frontline God, this mountain which couldn¡¯t be climbed.


    However, Li Yunmu only needed to move step by step. Even if it was only one item, he had to get his hands on it. As long as he had three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, on the eve of the Heavenly Transformation, he would have sufficient capital to protect himself.


    "System, what do you think, will Chaotian Sect be fooled and really take out the two parts of Refining Pagoda to trade with us?"


    [If it had been normal times, then the probability of the group of crafty old men at Chaotian Sect being fooled would be extremely low. However, the times are chaotic now, which makes it difficult to say. There is a fifty-fifty chance.]


    The system also found it hard to predict anything.


    The heart of a person is unfathomable. The direction taken by an upper tier sect was determined by the decisions of many people. At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s only hope was that Chaotian Sect would be desperate enough to obtain the sixth transcending tool that it would agree to trade away the two parts of Refining Pagoda.


    The arrival of the Heavenly Transformation was imminent, so there wasn¡¯t much time left for Chaotian Sect to consider this issue. When pressed on time, its chances of making a mistake would increase.


    After the system¡¯sprehensive assessment, it had surprisingly given Li Yunmu¡¯s n a 50% chance of sess, which made him extremely excited. In fact, the utility of Refining Pagoda for him was far higher than that of Void Disk.


    If he could obtain the two parts of Refining Pagoda from Chaotian Sect, then that would naturally serve as an enormous foundation for him.


    As for using Void Disk for the trade? There wasn¡¯t any need to even think about it. How could Li Yunmu give away something which would help his enemy be even more powerful?


    "Could manufacturing a phony Void Disk help us in fooling them?"


    The answer to this question was not known to Li Yunmu because he hadn¡¯t asked it yet.


    When the system had been upgraded to the fourth level, three new abilities had appeared. Among them, one was for duplication of dimensional items. As long as he had the right amount of space elements, he could duplicate any dimensional item, but the requirements were extremely harsh.


    Even with the space elements umted by Li Yunmu during these days, a duplicated transcending sage tool could only be effective for a single day. However, as long as Chaotian Sect was fooled, even if only for one day, theplete Refining Pagoda would end up in his hands.

 Chapter 245: The Combined Punch of a Human and Eight Shadows

    Chapter 245: The Combined Punch of a Human and Eight Shadows


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After being upgraded to the third level, the system had gained three new abilities.


    First ability was the replication of dimensional items. However, it could only replicate dimensional items since the intrinsic nature of dimensional productsy somewhere between material and energy form. This is also the reason why all such items could be taken into the Virtual Dimension.


    After testing the ability, Li Yunmu discovered that if he replicated a transcending sage weapon like Void Disk, he would need at least nine thousand space elements, and the copy would exist only for a day.


    During that day, if he used the replicated item, its effects would be like the original Void Disk¡¯s¡ªit would break all shackles and restrictions. But it could only used one time, if it was used more than once, it would immediately disappear.


    Thus, if Li Yunmu wanted to sessfully cheat Chaotian Sect, he would need at least twenty thousand space elements. It was important that the replicated product wouldst for at least two days and could be used twice so that if the enemy tested it once, its secret wouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    Fortunately, after hacking for the past couple days, Li Yunmu had umted arge number of space elements. It actually reached an unprecedented amount.


    The second ability gained by the system allowed shadows to appear as humans.


    He only needed to throw in some space elements, and the eight shadows would take human form, which would allow them to walk openly on earth.


    This kind of thing satisfied Li Yunmu quite a lot. It would remove a major headache for him and Li Yun, Li Feng, Li De, Li Tian, Li Mei, Li Lan, Li Zhu, Li Ju, since they could now easily transform into their avatars established in the dimensional battlefield.


    The final ability was the previously mentioned ability to create cultivation rying globes. After reaching the fourth level, the cultivation rying globes created by the system became even more perfect.


    After the people of Chaotian Sect retreated, Li Yunmu concealed his presence once again and continued to guard the death zone¡¯s entrance.


    Until he got his hands on a part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, he couldn¡¯t lower his guard.


    ...


    In the depths of the death zone, Li Qinghong, Underworld Hand, Devil Monkey, and the others had used half a day toy down numerousyers of traps, creating a dra in the surroundings of the cliff.


    This was Devil¡¯s main nest, so they had to make all sorts of traps and warning systems to make sure that there were no ws in their ns. Since the other party possessed the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, his speed could be considered as the highest in the Fifth Dimension. They couldn¡¯t be the least bit careless in their mission to ambush Devil.


    Lin Jian and the others created an inescapable along the route which had to be taken to reach this ce. Now they only needed to wait for the main character to show up.


    This waitsted for a whole day. Morning slowly passed by, followed by noon, and even the zombies in this area didn¡¯t stir during this time.


    But Devil still didn¡¯t appear. Finally, veryte at night, a ck human figure, appeared in front of Li Qinghong and the others who were ready with all sorts of methods to hunt down their target.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Instantly, the seven followers activated the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner.


    The human figure became greatly rmed after identally entering the spell. Soon though, Devil disyed his astonishing speed. One instant he was still underneath the cliff, but the next, he had already covered a distance of three hundred meters, reaching the edge of the deadly spell.


    Heunched a heavy kick which ruthlessly struck the spell¡¯s cover.


    Under the attack of his explosive kick, the cover rippled, instantly showing signs of breaking.


    "Not good, he is using the power of the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, that kick sure was powerful."


    However, Devil was forced to pull back his next kick because the killing spell hadpletely activated by then. In an instant, he lost all his senses. He no longer knew that he was running around in circles in the several hundred meter area of the spell and nothing more.


    "me Devil, attack."


    Barbarian Niu had obtained the earth fire dark flux energy from the King¡¯s True Territory, so he was in control of the heat g. Swiftly, he activated it, and one, two, five, eight fire devils took shape. Each of them was five meter tall, and they immediately attacked Devil, who had been caught up by the heat region.


    "Fire Ropes, coil around him."


    "Fire Dragon descend from heaven."


    "Fire Eruption."


    "Fire Prison."


    Because of the amplification provided by the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner, the earth fire energy released by Barbarian Niu was absolutely terrifying. He could now use all types of deadly earth fire spells with ease.


    In simple words, he was equivalent to a half step Flux Master at this moment. Given therge amount of earth fire energy under his control, he wasn¡¯t inferior to a half step Flux Master, apart from the fact that his strength hadn¡¯t surpassed the limit of the Fifth Dimension.


    "Heaven de Spell, Heavenly de, Heavenly Demon Descend."


    At this time, de Overlord Lin Jian unleashed his de intent fiend energy and congealed numerous powerful de intent fiends which attacked Devil in the killing spell.


    Regardless of which direction he went in, there were powerful attacks waiting for him once he approached that area.


    When Nangong Gongzi saw this from outside, he was extremely startled. This was Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner. Although the eight g killing spell was iplete, the majestic second-most-powerful Halted Fluxer Devil didn¡¯t seem to be able to hold on for much longer within it. Even his Azure Dragons Leg Guards weren¡¯t helping him in his predicament.


    Regardless of where he went, endless attacks met him there.


    Devil is finished, Nangong Gongzi thought. For the first time, he had seen the terror of the Dark Flux Eight Spell Banner.


    ...


    Li Qinghong and the others had unleashed the killing spell once Devil had entered its area. However, at that moment, Li Yunmu suddenly sensed something and stood up.


    He looked downwards and said to himself, "Impressive Ghostly Image Substitution Evasion Technique. I knew Nangong Gongzi wasn¡¯t beingpletely honest."


    At this moment, the two devil kings were guarding the only entrance to the death zone.


    "Ha ha, Li Yunmu, that time at the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain, I hadn¡¯t provoked you, but you still came to ambush me. Good, good!"


    This extremely sinister sounding voice which could scare anyone came from the pitch ck ground underneath. Its owner really deserved to be called Devil by themon folk. His voice clearly resembled that of a devil and was unlike that of people or ghosts.


    "There isn¡¯t any right or wrong, neither that time nor today. Everything is only based on strength." Li Yunmu sneered, "If I didn¡¯t have enough strength to frighten you that time, then you would¡¯ve attacked me long ago. Now hand over your part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t talk anymore nonsense. His expression became ruthless, as if he could see through the space and was looking directly into Devil¡¯s eyes.


    "Hmph, just you alone? Even Li Qinghong and her group couldn¡¯t capture me, so you won¡¯t stand a chance, either," Devil answered, his voice stilling from somewhere far off.


    Soon though, a dark line suddenly appeared on the pitch ck ground underneath. This dark line was moving extremely fast, resembling a ray of light. When it started moving, it covered half a kilometer in an instant, and soon passed the two devil kings defending the death zone¡¯s entrance.


    Devil had spoken correctly. Since he possessed the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, as long as he wasn¡¯t caught in a spell formation, Li Qinghong and the others couldn¡¯t catch up to him, and neither could Li Yunmu.


    Although he hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would have concealed his strength so deeply that he could surprise everyone and defend the only entrance to the death zone, it didn¡¯t matter much. Since Devil hadn¡¯t been caught by the killing spell, the oue of this ambush had already been decided.


    Although Nangong Gongzi had indeed betrayed Devil¡¯s nest, he had also used some unknown method to secretly reveal Li Yunmu¡¯s followers¡¯ ns.


    Devil had drawn support from the darkness and unleashed Ghostly Image Substitution Evasion Technique and escaped this cmity. Right then, Li Yunmu alone wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    However, he was mistaken about this. Although he was the fastest person in the Fifth Dimension, and had even already passed the two devil kings guarding the entrance, he couldn¡¯t leave the restraints of a treasure.


    At the entrance of the death zone, an enormous heavenly disk suddenly tore through the ck ground and rose into the air.


    "Void Disk?"


    Ka-cha.


    Void Disk which had just risen from the ground made a rotation in the air, and Devil felt as if a pressure came crashing down upon him from all sides. He cried out in pain


    He then turned back into the dark line using the Ghost Evasion Technique, but it was forcibly blocked from moving ahead by the restriction in the air. Still, Devil persevered with the technique, though rm appeared on his face.


    "You idiots don¡¯t understand what a transcending sage tool represents. Since Void Disk can break through all restrictions, naturally it is also capable of restricting everything!"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s voice seemed to being closer as it echoed in Devil¡¯s ears. However, he only felt the restrictions ced on his body. Suddenly, a destructive powernded on his body, destroying it and his consciousness sea.


    This power was quite formidable. It contained numerous crazily destructive dark flux energies as well as an extremely pure and enormous flux energy. It also had a terrifying world power and an irresistible power of the flesh.


    "Very powerful, this punch, no, these nine punchesbined into one. This one punch surpasses the limits of the Fifth Dimension. Can this attack still be called an attack by a human? It¡¯s even more terrifying than what Xiye Hanbei can do, how could that be..."


    These were thest thoughts in Devil¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 246: Surpassed Expectations

    Chapter 246: Surpassed Expectations


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Ka-cha!


    In the fluxer badge library, another fluxer badge suddenly broke and shattered.


    Regarding this matter, the manager and members responsible for the badges weren¡¯t too surprised. These type of matters happened every day.


    There was a team of people which was specially created to take record of it.


    In the six continents, there were countless fluxers. Around ten thousand of them died every day like it¡¯s nobody¡¯s business.


    The person who went to make a record suddenly cried out in surprise, "Devil, it¡¯s Devil¡¯s badge that broke!"


    The manager wrinkled his brows. "Are you a child or what? Even sage level fluxers perish every day. Why are you creating such a ruckus about one person¡¯s death?"


    "I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that, sir, Devil, it¡¯s Devil who died!" someone from the recording personal eximed.


    This time, the manager also reacted, crying out in surprise, "What? Devil? Fifth Dimension¡¯s second most powerful Halted Fluxer, that Devil?"


    "Yes."


    "This is not good. It¡¯s very important news, I must quickly report it to the superiors."


    Devil had died!


    From some angles, Devil¡¯s death was of even more importance than that of an Ordinary Sage.


    It had to do with Devil¡¯s ce in the world. He was the second most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension. He had also recently crossed the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory which gave him the qualifications to enter the Continental Battle, and he was also one of the Overlords.


    The above mentioned titles might have made him an extraordinary character, but they would still fall short in meaningpared to the death of even an Ordinary Sage.


    However, he possessed the Azure Dragon Leg Guards.


    On Earth, there were five supreme battle suits known to man. Every part of these suits attracted attention from many enormously formidable people. And besides owning such a part, Devil had also died on the eve of the Continental Battle!


    The manager of the fluxer library felt that this matter was extremely important.


    Could Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God have seeded in obtaining the battlesuit¡¯s part?


    If Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God had indeed obtained it, then this transcending power¡¯s master would now be in possession of three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, which would greatly change Earth¡¯s power equilibrium.


    Within a split second, the master of the fluxer badge library issued a strict order to conceal the news of Devil¡¯s death, and then rushed out.


    Since the fluxer association had lost the flux ancestor, this enormous dragon was no longer the same. Even though it was considered to be the most powerful organisation in the history of Earth, it had already rotted to its core.


    The fluxer badge library could know the moment any fluxer died, and other powers weren¡¯t blind to how important that kind of information was.


    The manager wanted to conceal the information about Devil¡¯s death, but little did he know that his department had been infiltrated by all sorts of powers from the six continents since a long time ago.


    ...


    Soon, on the onlinework, a big news suddenly spread¡ªDevil had died!


    This information flew across the six continents like a typhoon.


    For ordinary fluxers and normal people, Devil¡¯s death wasn¡¯t of much importance. Especially now, in this chaotic period when formidable Flux Disciples were rising one after another. The so called second most powerful Halted Fluxer Devil dying did not surprise them in the least.


    However, for those who understood the situation well, this news was equal to an earthquake.


    Not long ago, Devil had appeared in the vicinity of a transcending power Frontline Heaven, so many people had been guessing whether Devil now had three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit on his body. Even people like Ye Qing, Lu Bu, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, and others had moved because of this probability.


    And now, Devil had died?


    This was a major shake. This kind of matter happening at such a crucial time was certainly a major earthquake. Devil himself wasn¡¯t important, though. All everyone cared about was whether he¡¯d had three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit or one.


    And who was it that had finally killed Devil?


    It had to be known that Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God had been trying to ambush Devil for the past two years to obtain the third part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, but hadn¡¯t seeded. So who could have seeded in killing Devil?


    "Frontline God¡¯s head butler¡¯s trick to use other people to draw out their target was really quite vicious. However, even he mustn¡¯t have expected that Devil would really be killed by someone."


    When the masters of one of the transcending powers obtained the news that Devil had died, they couldn¡¯t refrain from sighing. After all, Frontline God¡¯s head butler had used this kind of trick with such suddenness that none of them had managed to react.


    Apparently, Devil had never appeared in the vicinity of Frontline Heaven. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even appeared in the real world. The news of him doing so that had spread before was actually the scheme of Frontline God. He had rushed to release this false information just before the Continental Battle to create the suspicion that Devil might havee to rely upon him and would now participate in the Continental Battle with three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    All of this resulted in Devil¡¯s death, once he was ambushed by all sorts of people seeking Azure Dragon Deity Suit parts.


    However, when the great characters received the news of Devil having been killed in an ambush, they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Devil was the fastest person in the Fifth Dimension! Not one of such, but actually the fastest.


    Also, what most didn¡¯t know was that not only was he the fastest, he had also cultivated several ghostly evasion life-saving techniques. With his speed and ghost evasion techniques, as well as his extremely cautious personality, even when being hunted by Frontline Heaven, he had still remained alive.


    The person who killed Devil, who was he?


    Quickly, the transcending powers obtained some more authentic information¡ªthe killer was Li Yunmu! The reason this became a known fact was because the great powers could figure out what happened from the ounts of Chaotian Sect and Lu Bu.


    Devil had been killed by Li Yunmu. This was news which far surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations, and Li Yunmu, who had been forgotten for many days, finally returned to the limelight.


    "My god, this is a major matter."


    "In other words, the Azure Dragon Leg Guards have fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands?"


    "It¡¯s possible, but whether it was really Li Yunmu who killed Devil is still unknown. None of those who had been there saw him in the act."


    "I heard Li Yunmu had entered the death zone long before others. After fighting with a couple Overlord level characters, he was thest person to remain inside."


    "What a pity. This time Li Yunmu had courted unnecessary trouble. Haha, I think he initially went to get the three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit and had racked his brains trying to kill Devil only to provoke Frontline God. At this moment, he must be worried to death, having just be an enemy of a transcending power."


    "What would he worry about? Can¡¯t he take the initiative to gift the Azure Dragon Leg Guards to Frontline God and earn the friendship of a transcending power¡¯s master?"


    "This younger sister doesn¡¯t understand. The minds of the formidable people are unfathomable, and you greatly underestimate the lure of the five supreme battlesuits."


    At this moment, many people were heatedly discussing Devil¡¯s death, but from beginning to end, none of them said that Li Yunmu had reaped great harvest this time. All of them believed that he had just courted disaster.


    However, no one even considered that Li Yunmu might possess not only the Azure Dragon Leg Guards he had obtained from Devil but also two additional parts of the Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit.


    This was too preposterous to even consider, and even the head butler of Frontline God couldn¡¯t gain this information anywhere. The only person who knew was Battle Sage Vega.


    "This Li Yunmu is a little bit surprising. I didn¡¯t believe he had a chance at first, but now I¡¯m starting to get more and more interested in his future."


    When Battle Sage Vega heard about this matter in her temple, she was also slightly startled.


    The reason why she had tried to find Li Yunmu was simply because Zhan Wuya couldn¡¯t be sent out so she had to prepare many other substitutes to represent the Central Continent. However, the rate at which Li Yunmu was maturing and gained aplishments had surpassed her expectations.


    "Yes, His Lordship Azure Dragon resembles Her Ladyship in terms of good fortune." The femalemander Zhang Wei who stood at the sage¡¯s sideughed faintly.

 Chapter 247: Azure Dragon Leg Guards

    Chapter 247: Azure Dragon Leg Guards


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Bumpt.


    In Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline Heaven, a middle-aged man lightly mmed his fist on the armrest. His expression was ashen and his mood wasn¡¯t good.


    After verifying Devil¡¯s situation three to four times and confirming that he had really died, this head butler of Frontline God and his most trusted subordinate suddenly felt that the situation had gone out of his control.


    The false information that it was highly probable that Devil had three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit on him was his creation. He had been the one to leak the false news that Devil¡¯s tracks had been seen around Frontline Heaven.


    His only one aim for doing so was to put Devil in a precarious position where he would be greatly injured and lose the qualifications to participate in the Continental Battle.


    Otherwise, if because of the opportunity created by the chaos of Heavenly Transformation he suddenly went to Earth and disappeared from their map, it would be extremely difficult for Master to get his hands on the part of Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit.


    The best oue in the mind of the head butler was that Devil would be seriously injured, losing the chance to enter the Continental Battle. If that happened, in the future, the head butler would think of some method to ambush Devil and get his hands on the Azure Dragon Leg Guards.


    Initially, all his ns had been moving forward without a hitch!


    However, the most undesirable event which waspletely out of his expectations had happened at the most crucial time. One of Frontline God¡¯s rivals understood what was happening and exposed the truth that Frontline God still possessed his two part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    Once this information spread out, all Overlords who had went to kill Devil lost their motivation and gradually left... This, however, allowed Li Yunmu to wholeheartedly focus on killing Devil.


    Otherwise, given Devil¡¯s fast speed and evasion techniques he had grasped, the worst situation for Devil would have been getting seriously injured and not dying. It simply would have been impossible with everyonepeting against each other to catch him.


    The head butler¡¯s n had considered all factors, but because some rival had leaked the all-important information, his n was ruined. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu, who had just recently joined the scene, would possess the ability to kill Devil.


    "I underestimated his rivals as well as that youngster who appeared this year."


    The head butler sighed regretfully.


    Now that the Azure Dragon Leg Guards had fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands, the head butler could sense a headacheing. Obtaining the parts had now be even harderpared to when Devil was in possession of them. The head butler had truly overestimated himself this time.


    "Sir, order us. The Continental Battle hasn¡¯t started yet, so we could still dispatch people to negotiate with Li Yunmu. Maybe he would discreetly hand over the Azure Dragon Leg Guards under the threat of Frontline God. If that doesn¡¯t work, we could make an attempt to force him to give them up."


    The troops of the head butler were the core troops of Frontline Heaven. They included the most powerful people of Frontline Heaven in Fifth, Sixth, and even Seventh Dimension.


    However, after pondering for a bit, the head butler shook his head. He said with a bitter smile, "This youngster Li Yunmu isn¡¯t someone whom you could deal with."


    The head butler who represented the master of a transcending power had gathered detailed information about Li Yunmu, this newly appeared Overlord.


    When Devil was in possession of the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, Frontline God still had the chance to dispatch people to ambush him and be sessful in obtaining the Azure Dragon Leg Guards after killing him. But now, when the Azure Dragon Leg Guards had fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands, the head butler knew that there was no longer much hope in retrieving them.


    He well understood the defensive capabilities of that youngster. He might not be the most powerful Flux Disciple, but he was certainly the most difficult to kill.


    ...


    "F*ck!"


    At this time, at a cliff in the deepest parts of the death zone, Underworld Hand and the others were wearing gloomy expressions. Devil couldn¡¯t hold for long under the Dark Flux Eight Killing Spell, and within less than a minute, he had been turned to ashes.


    However, his ashes quickly changed into a little bit of ck-colored energy and disappeared. As for a part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, let alone three of them, nothing could be found.


    "Could the Azure Dragon Leg Guards have also been melted by my earthly fire?"


    Barbarian Niu felt that the turn of events was far from encouraging. Although his strength had increased greatly, his brain was still that of a purely barbarian person. If Azure Dragon Deity Suit could be melted so easily, then would it really be called one of the five supreme battle suits known to men?


    "Something¡¯s wrong here. This couldn¡¯t have been Devil himself, he must¡¯ve used a substitution technique. All of us were fooled by him."


    "Clever n."


    Devil Monkey suddenly turned toward Nangong Gongzi.


    All the people present on the scene clearly understood what had happened. Devil wasn¡¯t ambushed, so he must¡¯ve known about their n. Otherwise, he definitely couldn¡¯t have been so prepared.


    At this time, Nangong Gongzi said with indifference, "That¡¯s right, I indeed secretly informed Devil."


    Nangong Gongzi had a mortal enmity with someone. In fact, he was living solely for his vengeance, but if he was forced to betray Devil, then this matter would eternally gnaw at his heart. He also had his pride.


    "I knew you weren¡¯t being honest. The grand third most powerful Halted Fluxer wouldn¡¯t be willing suffer humiliation voluntarily. Fortunately, master had nned for this, so Devil won¡¯t be able to escape," Li Qinghong said without any hint of astonishment at his betrayal.


    Everyone in the group had clearly experienced Devil¡¯s strength today. They also realized why Frontline God hadn¡¯t been able to get rid of him for so long.


    "What, Li Yunmu also came?"


    Nangong Gongzi¡¯s expression changed. If it had happened previously, he wouldn¡¯t have cared much about Li Yunmu who had just started training this year, but now that had already changed. After seeing with his own eyes that Li Qinghong and the other three followers had sessfully obtained strength which rivaled the Overlord ss characters, he became quite anxious for Devil.


    As a matter of fact, the time in which Li Yunmu killed Devil was even shorterpared to what Nangong Gongzi had imagined. Before long, Li Yunmu descended from the sky in front of his followers.


    "Master, Devil... he?"


    Lin Jian stepped forward with an ashamed expression.


    "He¡¯s already dead."


    Li Yunmu was pretty delighted, he had finally seeded in his aim.


    Although it hadn¡¯t happened as he had hoped and Frontline God hadn¡¯t given his two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit to Devil, but Li Yunmu had still obtained a third part for himself.


    Now he had Azure Dragon Gauntlets, Azure Dragon Leg Guards, and Azure Dragon Pearl!


    One part represented the deadly power of arms, while anoone the explosive power of legs. Both parts which increased offensive power had fallen into his hands. This would greatly make up for theck of bnce between his defense and offense.


    Furthermore, the Azure Dragon Pearl, this core part would constantly supply him with the Azure Dragon¡¯s power. With these three parts of the supreme battlesuit as well as his personal strength, he was like a tiger who had grown wings.


    "Did you really kill Devil?"


    Nangong Gongzi looked at Li Yunmu. As Li Qinghong had said, he had promptly appeared which made worry raise in his heart. But he still hadn¡¯t lost all hope, because he was quite familiar with Devil. He knew that Devil wasn¡¯t so easy to kill.


    Perhaps this Li Yunmu¡¯s current strength had already surpassed his imagination, but even if Devil wasn¡¯t great atbat, fleeing shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.

 Chapter 248: Cave Labyrinth

    Chapter 248: Cave Labyrinth


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "You tell me."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply to Nangong Gongzi directly, but a transformation began on his king crystal armor. Golden ck dimensional armor covered his whole body andpletely merged with the king¡¯s crystal armor.


    His presence became out of ordinary.


    "Golden ck Ghost King Armor," everyone simultaneously cried out.


    This was the Temporalyer dimensional armor which Devil had relied upon to make his name. While other people found it difficult to obtain even fifth dimensional armor, because Devil had stumbled upon a secret region, he had obtained the Golden ck Ghost King Armor.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a sage armor from the Seventh Dimension, a Temporalyer armor from the Sixth Dimension was certainly not inferior to ordinary sage level weapons.


    After all, the dimensional armors produced naturally were much rarerpared to weapons or other types of treasures.


    Nangong Gongzi was finally convinced that the neer fluxer had surprisingly disposed of Devil with ease. In a second, he lost all his confidence.


    "Haha, tell me your choice."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything directly to Nangong Gongzi, but his eyes were attentively watching him.


    Nangong Gongzi¡¯s expression kept changing endlessly. In the end, though, he sighed deeply and without energy said, "All right, I¡¯ve betrayed you once, but if you still want me, then I will be your follower willingly."


    Before this, Lin Jian and Barbarian Niu, as well as all the others, had urged him repeatedly to pay allegiance to Li Yunmu. They had also roughly exined the situation to him.


    Even if Li Yunmu gave a lot of freedom to his followers and promised to let them leave once they be Flux Sages, Nangong Gongzi remained unmoved. That was until now, when he personally witnessed the mysterious methods used by him. Only now did Nangong Gongzi finally decide to serve him.


    What de Overlord had said was correct. If he followed this kind of an exceptional character, he may have a chance at his revenge. Thus, he finally relinquished his pride.


    "Good choice."


    Li Yunmu nodded and didn¡¯t say anymore. He had already achieved his goal, so he naturally decided to quickly depart from this region with his followers. They needed to leave to save themselves from a fight with a transcending power Frontline Heaven.


    Li Yunmu had now gained a third part of the supreme battlesuit, the Azure Dragon Leg Guards. Until now, he hadn¡¯t used any of the battlesuitsponents because they were his secret as well as a trump card.


    He waspletely unaware of what he would have to face at the Continental Battle, which would happen in the shadow of the Heavenly Transformation. Moreover, once he refined a part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, it would form a unique connection with the other parts.


    This was the reason why he had never used the two parts which he had obtained previously. Otherwise, Devil would have been alerted, and Frontline God would have also not allowed him to freely use the two parts.


    Right then, though, the situation had be better for him. The whole world believed that he had no fear of standing up against Frontline God on principle, while the truth was that he actually possessed two parts of the suit already.


    "Wait a minute, Master. Devil possessed many treasures. These are far from it."


    Devil had already died, and Nangong Gongzi had done what he could. At the moment, since he had be Li Yunmu¡¯s follower, naturally he wouldn¡¯t hold back such information. He immediately voiced it while everyone was nning to leave.


    "Ehh? You mean..."


    Li Yunmu began to think about it.


    When he had killed Devil, he had felt that it was quite strange that a majestic Halted Fluxer, a person who had been concealing his strength for so long, was so poor.


    Li Yunmu had used Void Disk¡¯s restriction powers in the fight, so even Devil¡¯s badge was restricted, hence it didn¡¯t crumble entirely after its owner¡¯s death.


    ording to reason, Devil¡¯s fluxer badge shouldn¡¯t have beencking treasures.


    Yet Li Yunmu had only found the Azure Dragon Leg Guards as well as the Golden ck Ghost King Armor which he was now wearing. Apart from this, the storage space didn¡¯t have any item which entered his eyes. All it contained were some trifling toys as well as some life-saving herbs.


    "Master may be aware that Devil cultivated Ghostly Image Substitution which can be considered as a supreme evasion technique which allows its user to move through space. Long ago, when Devil had unleashed this evasion technique, his storage space had shattered, crushed by the tension created by the evasion technique. Due to it, some of the items inside were lost in some unknown space...


    "Because of it, Devil had then kept all of his treasures umted after the event concealed in the Fifth Dimension. Not once did he put them into his storage badge again," Nangong Gongzi exined, surprising others.


    He had barely finished when Underworld Hand, Devil Monkey, and the others looked towards the cave upon the cliff.


    "That¡¯s right, this ce had been hisir for a long time. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, than all his possessions should be hidden there."


    Li Yunmu instantly halted and said with shining eyes, "Devil Monkey and others, go search."


    Supreme evasion technique!


    That Devil wasn¡¯t a simple but aplicated character. In his fight against Li Yunmu, he had turned into a ck light and with astonishing speed fled the scene without giving the two devil kings a chance to react.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t had the little female shadow, the ancestor of the Shadow n of the Seventh Dimension, who could be considered the queen of those who walked in the void, he wouldn¡¯t have had any hope to ambush Devil. Even discovering his position would¡¯ve been an impossible task, which was precisely the reason why Devil had been sessful in surviving for so long.


    However, Li Yunmu had killed Devil with ease, because he had the little shadow ancestor who was more formidable than the supreme evasion technique.


    As for Void Disk rotating in reverse and creating restrictions, that was just decoration and nothing more. With Li Yunmu¡¯s current cultivation, he couldn¡¯t disy the might of this transcending sage treasure and would have only been able to restrict Devil for a fleeting moment.


    Even without Void Disk, as long as the little shadow ancestor could see through the enemy¡¯s concealment technique, Li Yunmu could have killed Devil. It just would¡¯ve been more troublesome.


    Quickly, the party climbed up the cliff and entered the cave. After searching it carefully, they became aware that this was apletely different world. It was a naturally formed cavebyrinth.


    The most important part was that it was situated in one of the ten death zones. The aura of death suppressed the group¡¯s senses, so regardless of how formidable they were,ing out of thebyrinth within a short time was impossible.


    Not long after, both Nangong Gongzi, who was leading the way, and Devil Monkey, who was an experienced explorer, had gotten lost. No matter what methods they used, they still found themselves walking in circles. All of the passages here looked identical.


    "What should we do. We don¡¯tck food or water, but the Continental Battle is about to start. We cannot remain trapped in here."


    Even Nangong Gongzi hadn¡¯t expected that Devil would have chosen such a deadly trap as hisir.


    All of them had exhausted all the methods they could think of, but with their senses suppressed, they couldn¡¯t find any way out of this predicament. The only solution they hade up with was to explode all the passages and blow a way out of this mountain.


    However, they were only Flux Disciples and nothing more. How could they blow away a mountain?


    Li Yunmu, though, wasn¡¯t the least bit anxious. What¡¯s so special about a naturally formed maze? Even though he was in a death zone where all his senses were suppressed, he had no fear.


    "System, how much time would it take to break this maze?"


    [Little, it would only require a few minutes.]


    "Then quickly break it, and also deduce the probable locations of Devil¡¯s treasures."


    [Understood.]


    After the system was upgraded to the fourth level, its deduction power had increased to the next level. Only a few minutester, an extremely clear map of the cave appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s head.


    The system had also gathered the data on ces where Devil frequently stayed. From them, it determined three locations with the highest chance of being the treasure hoard.

 Chapter 249: The Use of Golden Black Ghost King Armor

    Chapter 249: The Use of Golden ck Ghost King Armor


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After walking through the maze for two or three hours, the group finally turned a corner which opened into a wide cave hall.


    Finally!


    This was the central part of the entire cave.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used the system¡¯s deduction ability and received a map, they would have arrived here only in a fortnight. Since all their senses were suppressed here, this was no exaggeration.


    Nangong Gongzi was once more shocked by Li Yunmu¡¯s profound abilities. He was certain that this was Li Yunmu¡¯s first time entering here, but he acted as if he knew the cave like the back of his hand.


    Li Qinghong and the others had long ago be ustomed to their master having all sorts of abilities. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯te up with a way, that instead would have been bizarre.


    "Here, here, and in this corner. Start digging."


    After finding the core of the maze, Li Yunmumanded his people to dig at the three locations which could hold the remainder of the treasure.


    Soon, there was some movement where Demon was digging.


    He lifted an ancient copper box. It was roughly half a meter long, and a hint of a runic luster asionally shed on top of it. Surprisingly, this copper box had extraordinary origins.


    "These are the true fifth dimension¡¯s runes." Lin Jian looked the box over once and immediately started exining its origins. "Usually, to open these type of boxes, one must first break the runic code established by their owners. Otherwise, if we try to open it forcefully, a miniature torching spell inside would unleash high temperature mes which will burn everything within to ashes."


    Once Li Yunmu heard this, he breathed out a sigh of relief. He had already received the trantion of the true Fifth Dimension¡¯s runes from Tang Ruochen, and the system had processed it a long time ago.


    As long as he allowed the system to analyze Devil¡¯s habits and deduce the runic code established by him based on that, this shouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. Momentster, the system produced a series of runic codebinations, and Li Yunmu walked toward the box and inputted one of the sequences, but it failed.


    It didn¡¯t matter, though, and he tried again.


    Failed.


    Failed.


    Failed.


    After failing seven times in a row, he finally seeded in opening the box on the eighth try. Inside, several treasures were revealed, and when Nangong Gongzi and the others saw them, they all were left bbergasted.


    "These are original manuscripts. My God, all of them are original manuscripts. Where did Devil obtain so many of them!" Underworld Hand and the others cried out in surprise. The items were even in perfect condition and were certain to contain everything, because they were the source material.


    There wasn¡¯t any person who wouldn¡¯t be startled at the sight of such precious treasures, regardless of how straightfaced they were.


    Each of these manuscripts could be a basic foundation for a sect and allow it to swiftly rise in power. It must be known that even Li Yunmu and his followers only had one such manuscript, and it was the Great Sun Secret Technique of Chaotian Sect which Li Qinghong had possessed and nothing more. From this, the rarity of such things could clearly be seen.


    Original manuscripts were tightly guarded by the sects and other major powers to prevent them from spreading through the world.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes began to shine at the sight of them. He immediately picked up the manuscripts which resembled the bark of a tree and began to observe the profound runes which filled their surface. Surprisingly, the system couldn¡¯t understand them.


    "These are the Seventh Dimension¡¯s runes. These original manuscripts are actually from the Seventh Dimension," Devil Monkey who had more experience in this field exined with a serious expression on his face.


    Sage level original manuscripts?


    This thought allowed everyone to understand that this matter was of great importance. Neither of them had expected that Devil would have concealed this sort of exceptional sage level manuscripts among his treasures, and they were even originals, not copies.


    What had Devil experienced in his life? What sort of fortuitous encounter had he gone through?


    As they discovered more and more of the treasures that Devil had concealed, their astonishment grew sky high. Just one sage level manuscript was enough to cause Flux Sages to fight to the death, so was there any need to speak of Flux Disciples?


    Everyone¡¯s breathing became heavy. Li Yunmu had to forcefully calm himself down. Once he did so, he looked at the back of this unknown manuscript and, to his surprise, discovered that it contained the trantion of the characters. Clearly, Devil had taken the initiative to trante it for himself.


    "Ghostly Image Substitution?"


    Li Yunmu took a careful look at the trantion, then began to read the fly-sized characters. Li Qinghong and the others didn¡¯t dare to speak as he did so.


    "This is the Ghostly Image Substitution technique Devil cultivated. I¡¯ve never expected it to be a sage level technique." Nangong Gongzi¡¯s expressions kept changing constantly.


    Quite ferocious!


    The hearts of other people began to beat loudly. Devil¡¯s reserves were just too profound, too ferocious. He had surprisinglyprehended a sage level secret technique.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t conceal anything from his followers. If it had been any other master, they would¡¯ve been anxious that their followers would exceed them in strength afterprehending this sage level technique and they would lose all superiority.


    This was the reason why the more Lin Jian and others understood Li Yunmu, the more sincerely they served him.


    There was no exnation regarding the Ghostly Image Substitution technique because to genuinelyprehend a technique, merely learning a few characters wasn¡¯t enough. One had to understand its true essence and practice it repeatedly.


    The manuscript contained a detailed roadmap of flux energy movements through particr flux points to properly cultivate Ghostly Image Substitution. But when everyone saw the final requirement, they were startled.


    It was stated that the person who wished to cultivate this technique had to possess the Ghost n¡¯s bloodline.


    "This is..."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. There was no way they could cultivate this Ghost n¡¯s secret technique. Even if it was a sage level technique, it was useless to them.


    Wait a minute, how did Devil cultivate it then?


    In a split second, a suspicion shed in everyone¡¯s heart.


    "It¡¯s because Devil possessed the Golden ck Ghost King Armor. As long as you have a ghost king armor of the Ghost n, you can cultivate it," Li Yunmu said, clearing the suspicion in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Their gazes then simultaneously fell on the golden ck dimensional armor merged with Li Yunmu¡¯s king crystal armor.


    The Ghost n was a native n of true Sixth Dimension. It was said that they had been exterminated a few years ago, so it was unknown if there were still any of them left.


    But regardless of whether it was Golden ck Ghost King Armor or the Ghostly Image Substitution technique, they were clearly the most precious treasures of the Ghost n. And all of them were part of the treasures concealed by Devil.


    "Devil had definitely encountered the ruins of the Ghost n in the past. However, I hadn¡¯t expected that the entrance to the rumored lost territory of the Ghost n would surprisingly be in the secondary Fifth Dimension."


    Devil Monkey sighed.


    Everyone continued to puzzle over the technique. They soon discovered that it wasn¡¯t the least bit simple, but it wasn¡¯t unexpected given that it was a supreme life-saving evasion technique that had been lost in time.


    ording to the exnation of this sage level skill, Ghostly Image Substitution had ny-nine levels. With each new level of cultivation, the user would congeal an extra ghost body. So once it was cultivated to the ny-ninth level, the person would have ny-nine ghost bodies. In other words, he would possess ny-nine lives.


    F*cking awesome! This is a sage technique, the supreme sage skill of the Ghost n.


    Unfortunately for Devil, although he had an additional ghost body, he was still a human. Even if he possessed the Ghost King Armor, his cultivation of the Ghostly Image Substitution could only achieve the first level.


    Otherwise, if he had cultivated many levels of this skill, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him.


    Very good, with this supreme evasion technique, my ability to survive will raise by a good margin.


    Li Yunmu was very excited. Inside, he felt unexpectedly moved.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this supreme evasion technique surpassed everything else he¡¯d received by a thousand times.

 Chapter 250: Soul Refinement

    Chapter 250: Soul Refinement


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Soon, the group discovered several more original manuscripts in the ancient copper box. Surprisingly, all of them were cultivation methods of the Ghost n.


    "Inheritance."


    Instantly, all of them subconsciously realized that Devil had stumbled upon and harvested theplete inheritance of the exterminated Ghost n.


    Ghostly Evasion was a temporalyer secret technique. Although it wasn¡¯t a sage level skill, ording to the system¡¯s evaluation, it still surpassed the A grade cultivation methods.


    Ghostly Evasion was different from the Ghostly Image Substitution technique. Thetter allowed the user to cheat death by moving through the void and mainly focused on using a ghost image to escape death by confusing the enemy as well as concealing one¡¯s own whereabouts. Due to this, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to locate the user.


    Ghostly Evasion, however, focused on fleeing speed.


    Devil was previously acknowledged as the person with the fastest movement speed in the Fifth Dimension. Besides the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, that title greatly depended on this secret technique as well. After cultivating it, he could transform into a ck line which moved through the air like a ray of light. As his cultivation became higher, the speed of the ck ray would also increase.


    In short, if he wanted to escape, then no one could stop him.


    However, the Ghostly Evasion had two fatal weak points. First, it could only be cultivated by people who possessed the bloodline of the Ghost n. Second, during daylight, the ck line was eye-catching and could easily be tracked. Due to all this, it lost all meaning as an evasive move and just relied on its speed.


    When the group heard about this secret technique, they instantly cried out in surprise.


    Again, only those who possessed the Ghost n¡¯s bloodline could cultivate it. This requirement was really too annoying.


    But their harvest wasn¡¯t just limited to those two manuscripts. They found another one which was called Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets!


    This was a temporal grade body-refining method which had eighty-five levels. Sessfully cultivating it to the peak would allow its user to reach the peak form of the Ghost n- "Ghost King".


    With the body as tyrannical as that of a Ghost King, they could move unhindered in the whole world.


    This manuscript was better than the others because everyone noticed that it surprisingly didn¡¯t have any cultivation requirements. Every fluxer could cultivate it, though as its cultivation continued to be more and more profound, the fluxer¡¯s temperament and shape woulde closer to that of a Ghost King.


    "This, can I cultivate this? I don¡¯t care whether I remain human or be a ghost, as long as I can be more formidable, I am willing to pay the price," Underworld Hand and Devil Monkey said almost in unison.


    "You can, but first let me create a cultivation rying globe for the two of you of this Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Technique."


    After saying that, Li Yunmu wondered about their eagerness. He hadn¡¯t expected that Underworld Hand and Devil Monkey would surprisingly be willing to go to such extremes to chase after power.


    However, once he carefully thought about it and gathered the rumors and facts from all the major online tforms, he felt that it was ordinary. After all, a powerful temporalyer body-refining method was just too rare.


    It wasn¡¯t just a simple cultivation method but rather a way which promised to the reduce the distance between them and the sageyer.


    Everyone knew that the first requirement for stepping into the sage level was to break the limitations on one¡¯s own flesh. The human body was like a natural prison. If you couldn¡¯t surpass the limitations and break this prison, then how could you still talk about entering the sage level.


    This temporalyer body-refining method could allow not only Underworld Hand and Devil Monkey, but even ordinary sage level characters a chance to reach for the higheryers.


    Secret techniques and battle skills were fundamentally on different levels. Skills were only the means to disy one¡¯s power. Even if they were higher level, they would only determine one¡¯sbat strength.


    Secret techniques acting in a different manner. A temporalyer body-refining secret technique was rted to one¡¯s own cultivation bottleneck. Even if it wasn¡¯t a sage level supreme secret technique, it would still be valued by a lot of characters on the path to enter the sageyer.


    Even if one became a member of a transcending power, they still wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to cultivate a supreme secret technique. Only those who were seen as sessors of transcending powers would qualify to cultivate the secrets which acted as the foundation for a transcending power.


    Thus, finding a temporalyer body-refining technique among Devil possessions implied one obvious thing, and everyone was clear about it.


    "I-, can I also?"


    Nangong Gongzi also couldn¡¯t resist.


    "That¡¯s okay, but first you must bind your soul imprint to my heavenly world, then I won¡¯t discriminate."


    At this time, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on this, since this Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets were really a major foundation.


    He possessed the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t cultivate this Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets which was slightly inferior. However, he could certainly create a major power with real foundation using this secret technique.


    Furthermore, since the system could manufacture cultivation rying globes, that prerequisite would also be satisfied.


    Li Yunmu soon discovered the third manuscript passed on by the Ghost n - Devil Soul Refinement.


    A sage ss cultivation method, this is surprisingly the rumored sage ss cultivation method!"


    This time, even Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but be startled. As for Li Qinghong and the others, they no longer even knew how to describe their feelings.


    What a fortuitous encounter had this Devil experienced, ahh?


    No wonder he had always been patiently enduring and hadn¡¯t hesitated to discard his cultivation and re-cultivate. It wasn¡¯t just so he could use the Azure Dragon Leg Guards, but so that under the pretense of them he could conceal having received the Ghost n¡¯s inheritance.


    Devil Soul Refinement not only involved the Ghost n of the true Sixth Dimension, but also the highest evolved life-forms of the Ghost n - Devils.


    Naturally, the Devil n had nothing to do with Devil¡¯s name. It was a genuinely existing group of life-forms in the Seventh Dimension.


    Devil life-forms couldn¡¯t be ssified as a race. All of them were solitary creatures, each of which possessed sageyer strength.


    They resided in the highestyer and were even more terrifying than battle sages. The few life-forms which could threaten battle sages in this world lived in the Seventh Dimension.


    The little shadow whom Li Yunmu had found previously was precisely one of such creatures. Devils were just like that as well


    Li Yunmu shuddered a little while sping the secret method engraved on some unknown creature¡¯s leather. After careful inspection, he discovered that this method pertained to the cultivation of one¡¯s spirit and also touched upon the mind.


    There were threeyers in sageyer Ordinary Flux Sage, Domain Sage, Battle Sage. Entering the sage level required one to break the prison of one¡¯s body and achieve transcendence over it, but that was just the first step


    To take the next one, the person was required to congeal a sacred domain, and the requirement for congealing a domain was to cultivate the spirit.


    Since cultivating spirit had to do with the mind, inyman terms, it meant strengthening one¡¯s spirit.


    Thus, a soul-refining cultivation method was a necessary requirement for entering the Domain Sageyer. And the Devil Soul Refinement was precisely such a method. It could help an Ordinary Sage to form their own domain.


    At this instant, everyone turnedpletely silent. Now, even a pin drop would have echoed like a scream.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t maintain his self-control, because although the system had many cultivation methods, could create supreme body-refining techniques, it didn¡¯t have any high level soul refining techniques.


    Furthermore, even if the system could unlock this sort of soul refining method as it upgraded, it would fall short of this original manuscript. This was because the system¡¯s cultivation methods couldn¡¯t be transferred outside. No cultivation rying globes could be created for them.


    But for this technique in front of Li Yunmu, they could be!

 Chapter 251: The Switch to Ghost Bloodline

    Chapter 251: The Switch to Ghost Bloodline


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything further and collected the manuscript into his heavenly world.


    "Everyone must forget about today¡¯s matter. Regardless of whether it is the Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets or Devil Soul Refinement."


    A hint of solemnity finally appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s voice.


    All of the followers understood the reason behind his words and nodded with serious expressions.


    No one had thought that the treasures hidden in Devil¡¯s old nest would be so world shaking. Except for the couple original manuscripts, there weren¡¯t any other precious treasure here.


    But if the news about these couple original manuscripts was leaked outside, then all the Temporalyer, Nirvanayer, and even some sageyer experts would go crazy like sharks who¡¯d smelled blood.


    Thus, this matter had to be kept a secret.


    Given their present cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t need to cultivate Devil Soul Refinement for a long time, so Li Yunmu didn¡¯t n on revealing this higher level cultivation method to his followers.


    As for the Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method, that was all right.


    Although it was a temporalyer secret technique, at least it wouldn¡¯t cause amotion like Devil Soul Refinement.


    They then continued to look through the ancient copper box.


    It also contained Ghost n¡¯s inheritance method. Everyone flipped through it once and realized why Devil had made the decision to re-cultivate.


    This secret technique exined how a human could gain possession of Ghost n¡¯s bloodline, including the materials required and the way to transform one¡¯s bloodline. Everything was exined inplete detail.


    This secret technique was known as - Ghost Inheritance!


    This secret technique couldn¡¯t be ssified into any grade because it only allowed humans to transform into ghosts.


    In the ancient box, there were also several small porcin bottles. When the group examined all of them one by one, they discovered that they were the materials required to transform into a ghost. Devil seemed to have been collecting them during the past few years, but he had still beencking two or three materials.


    "Who wants to be a ghost?"


    Li Yunmu collected the box into his heavenly world and then spit out a mouthful of impure air.


    "I," Underworld Hand said without any hesitation.


    "Me too."


    "I, Nangong, also want to switch."


    Within a short while, three of the eight followers made their decision. They knew that all the cultivation methods and secret techniques which they had discovered just now would be morepatible with them after they switched to Ghost bloodline.


    Flowing Cloud opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. What concerned this extremely stunning woman, it was extremely hard to know what she was thinking.


    "You don¡¯t have any special innate ability, so I advise you to switch to the Ghost Inheritance. Besides, the ghost n might be affiliated with darkness, but that n is still quite close to the human race. It won¡¯t have much influence on your situation," Li Qinghong suddenly said to Flowing Cloud.


    Flowing Cloud looked at the four people who had gotten a great boost in their strength after re-cultivating, then clenched her teeth and made the decision.


    "The-then I will switch."


    It was just as Li Qinghong had said, the reason why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to choose the three people to re cultivate was mainly because Underworld Hand and them didn¡¯t possess the necessary qualifications.


    Li Qinghong possessed sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood, while Lin Jian cultivated the de intent of dewood and possessed extreme determination regarding his de intent. He also had the de whetstone to assist in cultivation, so he was a person with great future prospects.


    The reason behind choosing Barbarian Niu needn¡¯t be exined. He was a person from the Deste Continent, so he had merged with a bloodline upon awakening.


    If they hadn¡¯t found the king¡¯s true territory containing divine blood, then he would¡¯ve remained an ordinary evolved human and couldn¡¯t be considered as outstanding. However, because of divine blood as well as having merged with the bloodline of Mist Fiends, he could now even stand in front of Li Qinghong.


    Among the four, Demon was the most outstanding, but not because of his personal strength. It was because he could summon more than two amphibious sea beasts.


    Divine blood had polished his only skill, and so, in the future, he would also have great prospects.


    Now that they had found a great treasure, as long as they knew how to switch to the ghost bloodline, they would rise swiftly in the future.


    Li Qinghong didn¡¯t want her junior sister Flowing Cloud to miss such an opportunity.


    "I will also switch."


    The person who also wanted to inherit the ghost bloodline was surprisingly Demon. Apparently he wasn¡¯t satisfied with always relying on his sea beasts.


    "That¡¯s good. Commit the eighteen secret ingredients necessary for Ghost Inheritance usage to your memory, then use all your private resources to quickly find them."


    And thus, the mission to kill Devil was concluded. Although Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t fulfill the goal of obtaining all five parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, it wasn¡¯t like there had been much hope for it from the start.


    Thus, no one was really disappointed. On the contrary, Devil¡¯s treasures had already left all of them dumbfounded. Devil had really concealed himself too deeply.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t possessed the two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit and used the female shadow ancestor, Devil would¡¯ve probably escaped using Ghostly Image Substitution.


    Mabe then he would¡¯ve continued living in hiding by relying on the inheritances he possessed. In time, less than ten yearster, he would¡¯ve appeared again as another extremely terrifying character.


    This had almost be a reality!


    But unfortunately for him, although he had gained a great opportunity, he didn¡¯t have great luck. He had been able to avoid Frontline Heaven, but he couldn¡¯t escape Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    All followers sighed in pity for Devil. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have good luck, it was just that it had been crushed by their master.


    Soon, Li Yunmu led his followers out and disappeared from the cave.


    They didn¡¯t remain any longer in the death zone, and even the people dispatched by Frontline Heaven to secretly infiltrate the region and learn about Li Yunmu¡¯s attitude couldn¡¯t discover even a trace of them.


    A day passed by.


    The eight followers had used their personal resources to locate the secret materials which Devil couldn¡¯t find.


    Li Yunmu had indeed been quite generous with his followers and granted them great freedom including the power to keep control of the businesses they were engaged in before, to keep their wealth and rtionships, resources to gather intelligence, and so on. He hadn¡¯t takenplete control of them.


    He allowed his underlings to have the freedom to expand their own power. He only needed to hold onto their soul imprint, the most core part of a human, that¡¯s all.


    Including the former third most powerful Halted Fluxer Nangong Gongzi, the group of eight used all their private contacts to the fullest and quickly located three materials which Devil couldn¡¯t find. After this, only one ingredient remained. It was the rarest of them all, and they simply couldn¡¯t find its location.


    During this whole time, Li Yunmu stayed within his heavenly world, undergoing the final preparations.


    Ghostly Image Substitution, Ghostly Evasion, Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, Devil Soul Refinement, Ghost Inheritance¡ªthe five recently obtained original manuscripts had already entered the system¡¯s hoard of real world¡¯s secret techniques. After they were supplemented and repaired, cultivation rying globes were being manufactured for all of them.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu immediately chose to cultivate Ghostly Image Substitution first. Among all sage skills which he had grasped until now, this life-saving ability wasparable to only one, Deity Execution.


    However, Deity Execution couldn¡¯t be considered as his own skill, but the ability of the refined Snow Guzzle Cold de.


    Thus, if Li Yunmu cultivated this sage level secret technique, he would have one that was truly his own. And it wasn¡¯t hard for him to start cultivating it since he possessed the golden ck armor which allowed him to ignore the condition of possessing bloodline of the Ghost n.


    After the first cultivation rying globe of Ghostly Image Substitution was manufactured, he immediately jumped into the cultivation space and began to try to grasp this skill.


    If he mastered this evasion technique, he wouldn¡¯t need any protection jades in the future.

 Chapter 252: Five Lives

    Chapter 252: Five Lives


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The conditions required to cultivate Ghostly Image Substitution were extremely harsh. The first one was to possess the bloodline, the second to be innately perceptive regarding spatial attribute, and third was formidableprehension. Only if the person had all three things would they be able to grasp the essence of this skill.


    Otherwise, even cultivation rying globes would be of no use. Those whose perception regarding spatial attribute was weak, they could never learn this skill. This was the demanding nature of a supreme skill. The life wasn¡¯t so easy that anyone who wanted to cultivate could cultivate, and because of that, now everyone who was in possession of this supreme evasion technique could cultivate it for their own life-saving purposes.


    Fortunately, with Li Yunmu¡¯s Arrow Evasion at the sixth "Outstanding" level, hisprehension naturally wasn¡¯t weak. Moreover, with the Golden Golden Ghost King Armor, the dimensional armor inherited from the Ghost n, he could ignore the requirement for the bloodline.


    Thus, after entering the cultivation rying globe and trying for roughly eighty-seven times, he obtained the system¡¯s notification that he had grasped the basics of this supreme life-saving secret technique.


    And like for the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, the cultivation for the first level was set at ten thousand points. Moreover, because it was a substitution technique, it required a medium to substitute for him.


    Thus, if Li Yunmu wanted topletely grasp the first level, he also required a resentful soul. As for its quality, the higher the better.


    With higher quality, the resultful soul would be more powerful, and would then be able tost longer while substituting for him. This would give Li Yunmu more time to flee.


    [Ding, because host possesses eight shadows, once host cultivates the eighth level of Ghostly Image Substitution, you won¡¯t need resentful souls. You will be able to use the eight shadows to substitute for you and die in your ce,] the system aptly reminded him.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to ept this, but after some thinking, he understood the reason behind it. Regardless of whether it was a resentful soul or a shadow, both of them could act as mediums and take his ce to die.


    The essence of the Ghostly Image Substitution technique could be ssified into two important points. First was evasion, which required formidable perception for the spatial attribute.


    Since Li Yunmu had cultivated the sixth level of Arrow Evasion and the true sight arrow "Blind Shot" of his Archery Foundation Skill, he had developed quite a good perception. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t a problem.


    The second important point was the soul substitution.


    Li Yunmu thought for sometime, but didn¡¯t settle on the shadows in ce of resentful soul. Although each of his shadows could be resurrected three times each day, they were a part of hisbat strength.


    Thus, he quickly took out a twelve rainbow light king¡¯s resentful soul and used it as a medium. This wouldn¡¯t be a simple decoy. The twelve rainbow light king¡¯s resentful soul was capable of enduring a lot and would give him sufficient time to escape.


    Either don¡¯t cultivate, or cultivate cultivate to the peak!


    Only the resentful soul of a twelve rainbow light king was suitable for this sort of supreme evasion technique.


    First level, ten thousand ability points, upgrade!


    Second level, twenty thousand ability points, upgrade!


    Fifth level, fifty thousand ability points, upgrade!


    After advancing to the fifth level, Li Yunmu rxed for a moment. He had to use up 0,000 ability points toe this far, but fortunately, during the month he had stayed in the king¡¯s true territory, he had umted arge amount of ability points which would nowe of use.


    After reaching the fifth level, he didn¡¯t cultivate any farther. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to proceed, but he didn¡¯t have anymore resentful souls of king-level creatures. While living inside the King¡¯s True Territory for a year, he had only exterminated five divine blood kings and nothing more.


    However, even then, if Devil learned that Li Yunmu had instantly cultivated to the fifth level, he would turn in his grave.


    It must be known that after training bitterly for so long, Devil had only attained the first level and was advancing toward the second level.


    This was the real difference between Li Yunmu and other fluxers. It wasn¡¯t nothing that he had relied on to kill enemies with fouryers higher cultivation than him. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill more and more enemies as if they were chickens if not for one thing.


    The reason behind his strength was that since the beginning, all his cultivation methods and battle skills were never lower than B grade in terms of quality. Also, whenever he started cultivating one, he would instantly bring them up to the tenth level.


    This was the reason why he could battle with enemies who had higher cultivation. After all, as the skills became more profound, the time taken by others to cultivate them would increase exponentially,sting even years.


    Fifth level Ghostly Image Substitution implied that Li Yunmu possessed five lives. No, if his own life was also counted, then he possessed six lives now.


    After he had sessfully cultivated the secret technique, he couldn¡¯t remain in the heavenly world and immediately rushed to the wilderness to test it on monsters. When some twenty monsters encountered a human presence, they immediately rushed forth. But the next instant, Li Yunmupletely ignored them and unleashed the supreme evasion technique.


    When Li Yunmu entered the hoard of beasts, he dashed right and left trying to break though their siege. At this time, for an instant he felt as if he had entered a special state.


    One after another, spatial channels appeared in the surrounding space. Li Yunmu hesitated for a moment, then chose the spatial passage on the northern side.


    It was his first time entering a spatial channel, and he felt as if he had lost all sense of time and distance within it.


    It felt as if many months and years were passing by, and at the same time as if only minutes were going by. Just when Li Yunmu was carefully examining this type of mystical experience of walking between the nes, a ray of light appeared in front of him, and the next instant he sobered up. Then he realized that he had returned back to the Fifth Dimension.


    "Awesome mystical experience, it really deserves to be called a supreme evasion technique."


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes and carefully examined what he had experienced just moment ago. For the first time, the feeling that he could casually walk through space rose in his heart.


    ording to rumors, as long as a Domain Sage left an imprint in a nar space, they could travel through the void between space and instantly arrive there, as long as the location wasn¡¯t outside a certain range.


    [Ding, you had a profound experience while traveling through the void. Your Arrow Evasion¡¯s proficiency has increased by three thousand points.]


    [Ding, you had a profound experience while traveling through the void which brought a small transformation to the true sight arrow. Requesting host to check personally.]


    The two sudden notifications from the system caused a shiver to pass through Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. What the f*ck is this? He had barely experienced it one time and the proficiency of Arrow Evasion has already increased by three thousand points?


    It must be known that all his foundation skills had reached at least the fifth level. After attaining it, increasing the proficiency by even one point was extremely difficult.


    However, even more surprising was that his true sight arrow had surprisingly transformed.


    Li Yunmu immediately opened his skills panel, and as he looked through it once, sure enough, he found something new. The system had added a new property to the exnation of the true sight arrow - Clear Vision!


    This skill provided him with the ability to see an enemy concealed within the void and unleash Blind Shot to kill him.

 Chapter 253: Patching up Weak Points

    Chapter 253: Patching up Weak Points


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Li Yunmu looked at the exnation of the newly created Clear Vision ability, he exploded with excitement.


    Although there was only a little bit of possibility, as he familiarized himself with the ability and his understanding of it deepened, he mighte to understand that principles of the void. When that time came, he might actually be able to bring the objects around him into the void.


    Li Yunmu wished to try it again and used the Ghostly Image Substitution a few more time. However, he suddenly discovered that because he had just recently cultivated this technique, he couldn¡¯t use it many times in session. He had to wait for some time before he could use it again.


    Thus, he could only drop this matter for the time being.


    "System, where am I now? For how long had I been fleeing and how much distance did I cover?" Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    [Host was in the void for five seconds. Distance covered is around twenty-five kilometers. Present location is the northwestern edge of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain,] the system replied, having collected this data long ago.


    Once Li Yunmu heard it, he was startled.


    Good god, surprisingly I had only walked in the void for mere five second? Yet the distance I covered was twenty-five kilometers!


    Motherf*cker, how could the skill be so formidable?


    Li Yunmu almost didn¡¯t dare to believe it. If Devil had used this awesome technique at that time, he probably would have been able to escape past the disks.


    [This is quite normal. Devil had cultivated this Ghostly Image Substitution only to the first level, so he could have at most traveled in the void for one second, covering a distance of five kilometers. Host has presently cultivated the Ghostly Image Substitution to the fifth level, so whether it¡¯s the amount of time or movement speed, it is five times that of the opponent.]


    The system then quickly spread out a rough data map pertaining to each level¡¯s cultivation of Ghostly Image Substitution in his subconsciousness.


    While contrasting them, Li Yunmu saw that at the highest, ny-ninth level, he could move at a speed of 100 km/s. He was bbergasted.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that if I cultivate this supreme evasion technique to the peak that in a minute and a half I¡¯ll be able to cover ten thousand kilometers?


    The diameter of Earth was roughly 12 700 kilometers. If he cultivated the supreme evasion technique to its pinnacle, then he could go from one extreme to another one, from northern to the southern hemisphere in less than two minutes.


    For a moment, Li Yunmu felt as if he was seeing a whole new world that opened in due to flux cultivation. It¡¯s so formidable!


    Could he achieve this kind of speed when he cultivated to the Domain Sageyer? It was unimaginable.


    Until now, even if Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength was formidable and his one punch could blow away the enemy, it could only cause the ground to sink by a few meters and no more.


    Although his defense was formidable, to the point that he received the title of the most difficult to kill in the Fifth Dimension, he could barely stand ground against a homing missile by relying on the power of his flesh.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu felt that he still could be seen as a human. However, after cultivating the Ghostly Image Substitution, he had a sensation as if he had entered an all new higher domain.


    Traveling ten thousand kilometers in an instant, how could a human aplish this?


    It simply couldn¡¯t be done by any human.


    How could the disparity between a Domain Sage and a Flux Disciple be sorge?


    Originally, he had believed that Admiralty Cover, this topnotch A grade cultivation method was sufficiently monstrouspared to other human cultivation methods, but now he became aware that supreme cultivation methods were really too terrifying.


    On this night, it was like heavens had opened a new door for Li Yunmu. He felt as he had touched the doorstep of another world, and his feelings wereplicated regarding it.


    He used Ghostly Evasion several times and be more proficient with it. However, this Temporalyer fleeing skill wasn¡¯t as heart palpitating as Ghostly Image Substitution, this supreme secret technique.


    Ghostly Evasion could still be seen as human-like. After system had absorbed this secret technique, it decided that it was an S grade secret technique, while Ghostly Image Substitution was considered as an SSS grade supreme technique. As for the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets which Li Yunmu had cultivated previously, it was SS grade.


    Originally, the Temporalyer secret techniques were all assessed to be in the category of supreme grade techniques, although only lower grade supreme techniques.


    The Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets were considered middle-grade, while Ghostly Image Substitution was seen as the highest grade supreme technique. It was then no surprise that its effects were so inhuman.


    Li Yunmu had finally found a clear and distinctparison between the real world¡¯s secret techniques as well as system¡¯s cultivation methods.


    Cultivating Ghostly Evasion was clearly simplerpared to an SSS grade Ghostly Image Substitution. It didn¡¯t require any objects to act as medium, only ability points.


    The first level only required five thousand ability points, the second level ten thousand, while the third fifteen thousand, and the tenth fifty thousand! Just fifty thousand were required for the first major boost in strength.


    Li Yunmu looked at the more than two hundred thousand ability points remaining after advancing Ghostly Image Substitution and, without any hesitation, instantly advanced the skill¡¯s cultivation by ten levels.


    It required 245 000 ability points in total. After reaching the tenth level, Ghostly Evasion allowed him to transform into a ck line, and the distance covered by him each second would over a hundred meters. He would then be faster even than Wings of the Wind.


    This was a badparison, though. Since this skill was an evasion technique, its consumption of flux energy was huge, and it couldn¡¯t be used for long time.


    Li Yunmu attempted it once, and discovered that with his rainbow crystalyer¡¯s flux energy, he could only use it for a little more than two minutes.


    After three minutes had passed, his flux energy waspletely exhausted.


    Thus, right then, even if he had a Temporalyer skill at his disposal, with his current level of strength, he couldn¡¯t fully disy its effects.


    No wonder Devil had abolished his cultivation and cultivated the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor. First, it allowed him to disy the might of Azure Dragon Leg Guards which would be propelled by the the king rainbow lights. Second, if his flux energy was boosted by twelve rainbow lights, then it could somewhat support the secret techniques of the Ghost n.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t yet congealed any rainbow lights, so the amount of flux energy he possessed couldn¡¯t bepared to what real rainbow crystalyer powerhouses had.


    After cultivating two fleeing and life-saving techniques in session, Li Yunmu felt as if something was different now. Those skills could be ssified as part of his foundation, and they didn¡¯t depend upon external forces. Thus his confidence surged greatly.


    But this wasn¡¯t sufficient, for the Continental Battle was going to start in less than two days. He still needed to increase his strength.


    Currently, he didn¡¯t care about increasing hisbat strength but his ability to survive.


    "System, given my present situation, what¡¯s my current weak point that needs patching?"


    If any outsider heard this, they would probably wish to die.


    The current Li Yunmu was already acknowledged as the most difficult to kill person in the Fifth Dimension, a person with unrivaled defense, and now this f*cker still wanted to strengthen another of his weaknesses?


    He simply wouldn¡¯t let other people have any benefits.


    However, since he had the system, if he didn¡¯t use it, that would be pure stupidity. The system quickly did a focused analysis and the final result was that Li Yunmu currentlycked a high speed regeneration and endurance restoring cultivation method.


    Once Li Yunmu heard this, he wanted to obtain it as quickly as possible.


    And why should he stop at a top quality A grade skill? Why shouldn¡¯t he refine and merge three top quality A grade skills to create another supreme technique?


    He immediately decided to act and checked the amount of space elements in his possession. At this moment, he still had 47 000 space elements.


    Without any hesitation, he selected endurance restoring and high speed regeneration A grade cultivation methods and quickly refined them!


    Instantly, 29 799 space elements were deducted from Li Yunmu¡¯s collection, and within his consciousness sea, twenty-one A grade cultivation methods began to rotate around his consciousness.

 Chapter 254: Major Reversal

    Chapter 254: Major Reversal


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Twenty-one A grade cultivation methods were revolving around Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness, dazzling him.


    Finally, with the system¡¯s rmendations, Li Yunmu chose three of them which were ssified as nt Essence Recovery, Innate Healing, Latent Talent Reversal.


    nt Essence Recovery was an extremely demonic regeneration technique. Li Yunmu took a liking to it upon first nce.


    When using this technique, he could absorb the essence of nts and trees and recover the stamina and strength of his body. As his cultivation increased, the vitality absorbed from trees and nts would recover him more and more efficiently. It was an unusually effective recovery cultivation method.


    Innate Healing was even more profoundpared to nt Essence Recovery. The main principle behind this method was that the cultivator who practiced it would use it at normal times to absorb the vitality of different living things and the nurture it within his body.


    When the said cultivator encountered danger, he could draw out that vitality absorbed previously and use it to heal himself.


    The only harsh requirement for cultivating this method was that at normal times, the cultivator would have to devour a lot of treasure herbs or beasts with formidable vitality to absorb it. Only then would the ability¡¯s effects transform it into innate grade vitality and store it within the body for future use.


    Because of such a requirement, if it was any other ordinary fluxer, then they couldn¡¯t really cultivate it because the price for it would be too enormous.


    Latent Talent Reversal wa an emergency treatment technique. When it was unleashed, it would exploit the body¡¯s potential and consider it as a price to heal the cultivator¡¯s injuries at the most crucial time.


    This reversal technique also had a demanding condition¡ªthe person¡¯s body constitution had to be sufficiently formidable. Otherwise, if the body¡¯s hidden potential was drawn out, not only wouldn¡¯t it achieve the emergency treatment effects, but it would also cause the injuries to be even more serious, leading to the user¡¯s death.


    Apart from this, there was another hidden side effect. Once it was unleashed, it would exploit the body¡¯s potential and use it for emergency treatment. So although the cultivator¡¯s life would be saved, he would be weaker to a certain extent.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh was sufficiently formidable, even unusual so. Due to that, he wasn¡¯t afraid of bing weaker after the emergency treatment which would certainly happen.


    Given his formidable body constitution, the slight weakness in exchange for saving his life in emergency was well worth it. This technique was clearly specially prepared for those with formidable body constitutions.


    The most important thing was that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t going to just cultivate this reversal technique but thebination of the above mentioned three life-saving techniques.


    ording to the system¡¯s analysis, after these three techniques werebined, they would influence each other and achieve a qualitative upgrade.


    "System, merge them."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was quite excited. After spending nearly thirty thousand space elements, he would create a cultivation method to strengthen the healing and recovery of his body from the three cultivation methods. This implied that whenever he got caught in a dangerous situation in the future, he would possess the capital to reverse it.


    The next instant after he said his words, the three A grade cultivation methods were finallybined to form a supreme secret technique - nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal!


    Quality SSS grade!


    The result ofbining the skills surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that this new supreme technique would be even more domineering and inhuman than Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets which was SS grade.


    When Li Yunmu examined the nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal, he was instantly drawn towards this formidable secret method!


    It had three major abilities.


    First, it could absorb the vitality of trees and nts, which could be used to quickly recover the stamina and strength. This didn¡¯t have any healing effect, but it was extremely important and powerful.


    It woulde into use at the most dangerous time when Li Yunmu would¡¯ve exhausted all his flux energy. This ability would then ensure that he couldst in the fight just by relying on his physical strength.


    It meant that as long as there were nts and trees in the surroundings, Li Yunmu would never run of energy and wouldn¡¯t be weary, thus greatly guaranteeing his endurance inbat.


    urately speaking, this was a formidable and extremely important function.


    Apart from this the nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal still had two other important effects. One of them was that it could store the vitality of living beings. This would turn Li Yunmu¡¯s body into a container which could store vitality absorbed from precious herbs and high quality food which he would consume at normal times.


    The other one was self-heal. This ability was linked with the previous one of storing vitality. As long as he had sufficient vitality stored in his body, regardless of what kind of injuries he suffered, they would quickly be healed.


    As for the speed and effect of this self-heal, it depended upon the nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal. As Li Yunmu cultivated this supreme technique to higher levels and his understanding of it became more profound, its healing speed would be faster and the effects more formidable.


    The above mentioned was the terrifying healing effect of the SSS grade technique.


    However just on the basis of these three abilities, it still couldn¡¯t enter the SSS grade. Thus, apart from these three abilities, it still had two more concealed effects. First was called "Minor Reversal" and the second was called "Major Reversal".


    When Minor Reversal was unleashed, it could easily remove minor poisons, fatigue, as well as injuries. Major Reversal was for more important matters. It was a genuine life-saving, surviving, and emergency treatment technique.


    As long as Li Yunmu didn¡¯t die and had breath in him, after unleashing Major Reversal, he could rescue himself. Apart from saving his own life, he could also save the lives of others with it.


    There were simply no words to describe this ability. What would leave people gobsmacked if they knew about it was that Major Reversal wasn¡¯t just a life-saving technique¡ªit could actually snatch back someone¡¯s life right from the gates of hell. And it could even detoxify the most powerful poisons.


    In short, apart from being able to regrow limbs, Major Reversal was like the highest quality of healing medicine.


    Naturally, the more formidable the effect, the higher the price one has to pay.


    Thus, the threshold for unleashing Minor Reversal was that the cultivator had to have attained the third level of nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sufficient vitality to unleash this skill.


    As for Major Reversal, the person needed to have reached the tenth level. But even if they had attained it, they would¡¯ve barely crossed the threshold, and just utilizing Major Reversal once would exhaust all the vitality within their body.

 Chapter 255: Even Wishing for Death Is Impossible

    Chapter 255: Even Wishing for Death Is Impossible


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "This time, I will be truly unkible."


    Afterprehending nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal, this SSS grade technique, Li Yunmu understood how monsterous and heaven defying it was.


    Moreover, after beingbined with the ability to store vitality, the side effect of bing weaker was also diminished, as long as he had sufficient vitality in reserve.


    Thus, right then, Li Yunmu was basically unkible.


    If other people knew that in addition to his defense and an SSS grade skill Ghostly Image Substitution, this wastrel had also cultivated another supreme secret technique, probably not only Flux Disciples, but even Flux Masters would feel despair.


    As a matter of fact, it had been less than half an year since Li Yunmu had started cultivating. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t umted a profound foundation and wasn¡¯t the most threatening person, but hisbat strength was certainly the greatest. No one couldpare to it.


    Therefore, his five lives in addition to his endurance and endlessbat strength would be pure nightmare for his enemies.


    Li Yunmu decided to cultivate nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal immediately. This SSS grade skill he had obtained after using all his space elements also had ny-nine levels.


    The amount of ability points required to cultivate the first level was ten thousand.


    Li Yunmu was prepared to cultivate to the tenth level right away, but when he tried to use the ability points to advance his cultivation, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t upgrade this skill.


    [Reminder, because host is cultivating an SSS grade supreme cultivation method, you require a material from which you could absorb life essence. Without it, you won¡¯t be able to advance your cultivation,] the system promptly stated some crucial information.


    "How can that be?"


    Li Yunmu was startled.


    But very quickly, he came to understand it.


    For the real world¡¯s cultivation methods, attaining an SSS grade would mean that they had truly be supreme sage level cultivation methods. If Temporalyer cultivation methods were only S grade and ordinary sage level secret techniques were SS grade, then SSS grade or higher would mean that the method is at a supreme sage level. As for why they were considered supreme, that¡¯s because they were the pinnacle level cultivation methods.


    Li Yunmu remembered that other SSS grade skill, Ghostly Image Substitution, he had cultivated previously had required resentful souls as the medium. nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal, which was also an SSS grade cultivation method, required some material which could be the medium as well.


    And this medium would be the stored vitality, in other words, the power of life he had stored up.


    After figuring this out, Li Yunmu took out a small bottle from his storage badge. Inside the bottle were thirty nourishment pills which were called Life Preserving Food Pills.


    One of these pills would provide nutrition and energy required for one day. A single bottle was meant tost a month.


    Li Yunmu had stored several bottles of such nourishment pills in his storage badge. If he got stuck in some ce where he couldn¡¯t find food, he could rely on these pills tost him for a whole year.


    He now took out several pills and swallowed them to store up vitality which could be absorbed from them. However, he discovered very quickly that they had low efficiency.


    Even after consuming thirty-seven pills, the system still stated that the amount of stored vitality wasn¡¯t enough to cultivate to the first level.


    Finally Li Yunmu hardened his heart and pushed a hundred pills into his mouth like they were candy.


    The system then ryed the information that he could cultivate to the first level.


    F*cking finally.


    After eating nearly a hundred nourishment pills, he had umted only enough for the first level? Li Yunmu burped a few times. He was now aware that even if these nourishment pills were purer than ordinary food, they were far from sufficient to allow him to cultivate the reversal cultivation method.


    Since the nourishment pills were insufficient, then he would switch to herbs.


    Soon, he fished out another small bottle. Inside it were three longan fruit-sized pills and swallowed them.


    And sure enough, as he had expected, the three pills were worth much more. With them having giving him arge boost in vitality, he immediately cultivated to the second level. The three pills were equal to a hundred nourishment pills he had taken previously.


    However, this grade of supplements also wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    After some hesitation, a hint of ruthlessness rose in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, and he took out a mountain ginseng he had obtained from an enemy. Then, without caring the least bit whether his body would negate it or not, he ate it straight away.


    All of it was transformed into vitality essence and stored.


    A few hundred year matured Ginseng which had quite a high value allowed his cultivation to reach the fourth level.


    Fourth level!


    My god! Li Yunmu¡¯s head began to ache. It showed up that as his cultivation advanced, the amount of stored vitality required to cultivate higher increased as well.


    Li Yunmu instantly dispelled the thoughts of consuming other precious and expensive herbs. He wanted to cultivate to the tenth level, but given the rate at which the amount needed to reach the next level was increasing, even if he used up all the precious herbs he had in his storage badge, it would still prove to be insufficient.


    Suddenly, he saw a thumb-sized green crystal bottle from the corner of his eye - Sacred Life Water.


    Yet as his heart jumped at the thought, he forcefully calmed it down.


    Although using Sacred Life Water could give him lots of vitality, it would be a little too wasteful of him. After all, as long as he continued to eat the flesh of beasts with formidable vitality, he would umte the necessary amount sooner orter.


    However, the thing he didn¡¯t have the most right then was time. After a bit of hesitation, he took out the bottle of Sacred Life Water and turned his head upward to swallow a drop of it.


    Instantly, the effects were easy to see. After swallowing one drop of Sacred Life Water, Li Yunmu had obtained a notification from the system that he had the qualifications to cultivate to the thirteenth level.


    From fourth level to thirteenth one, this was the effectiveness of one drop of Sacred Life Water which contained enormous amount of life force. It was thus no wonder then that just five drops of it would be enough for an ordinary person to regrow his limbs.


    First level, ten thousand ability points.


    Second level, twenty thousand ability points.


    Thirteenth level, one hundred thirty thousand ability points.


    In a heartbeat, Li Yunmu had poured in arge amount of ability points. Nine hundred thirty thousand of them vanished in an instant, leaving none behind. However, when Li Yunmu checked his profile panel created by the system based on the data gathered, he saw that Minor Reversal and Major Reversal had finally began to shine, shedding their greyed out colors.


    Ha ha, f*cking finally, the thirteenth level was reached.


    Li Yumu took a deep breath. The thirteenth level of nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal meant that he could use Minor Reversal four times in session or one Major and one Minor Reversal.


    This should be enough for the time being.


    In the future, after he umted even more vitality essence which could act as his reserves, he would advanced further, but now it wasn¡¯t necessary. Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t devour thest two drops of Sacred Life Water and put the bottle back into his storage badge.

 Chapter 256: Continental Battle Begins

    Chapter 256: Continental Battle Begins


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After the SSS grade supreme technique reached the tenth level, it didn¡¯t produce any special property. After all, it was already a supreme cultivation method, it had already reached perfection.


    After the sessful cultivation, Li Yunmu immediately pressed his palm against a random tree in the hidden domain. The next instant, nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal was activated, and the several meters tall tree began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In exchange, Li Yunmu¡¯s vitality filled up. He felt as if he had swallowed a powerful supplement. Afterwards, he lied down to take a nap, and when he woke up, his condition had already reached the peak. He was feeling extremely energetic.


    Then what about my regeneration ability?


    Now that he had attained the thirteenth level of nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal, he was wondering how fast was his healing.


    The next instant, he rxed his flesh and revoked Admiralty Cover, King Crystal Armor, and other defenses for a moment. Then he took out a B grade sharp knife and ruthlessly shed at his hand, injuring himself.


    The injury wasn¡¯t great, only a few centimeters deep, almost equivalent to when ordinary people cut themselves with a knife. Blood began to flow out incessantly, but it wasn¡¯t serious.


    After doing this, he began to carefully observe his injury. A warm current began to flow forth from his abdomen, and he noticed that blood stopped flowing from the injured palm in less than three seconds.


    After a minute, the injury began to show signs of closing up. After three minutes, only a scar remained, and after more than four minutes, the wound vanishedpletely.


    Li Yunmu carefully observed his palm once again. It was as if the injury had never existed in the first ce. Formidable, this regeneration ability is too formidable!


    "System, use the data to analyze how powerful my regeneration is and how much stored vitality did I use up now."


    [ording to the recently collected data, host¡¯s regeneration ability is roughly thirteen times more formidable than that of fluxers¡¯ white cells and thirty-nine timespared to that of ordinary people. During the regeneration process, you have consumed roughly three points of stored vitality essence.]


    It has to be said that with the assistance of the system, Li Yunmu was inplete control of his body¡¯s condition, to the extent which could cause people¡¯s hair to stand up in astonishment.


    Thirteen times that of fluxers¡¯ white cells? Thirty-nine times that of ordinary people?


    Li Yunmu finally understood the awesomeness of this cultivation method. It must be known that after awakening, fluxers¡¯ white cells became three times more powerful than those of ordinary people.


    However, after Li Yunmu had cultivated to the thirteenth level, his regeneration ability had be thirteen times that of fluxers, not to mention, it was nearly forty timespared to that of ordinary people.


    It must be known that after entering the Flux Master realm, those people only had five times higher regenerationpared to ordinary people. Yet Li Yunmu had already surpassed them greatly in this respect.


    If his cultivation became even more profound and he cultivated his regeneration ability to the peak one day, then wouldn¡¯t it be ny-nine times greater than that of fluxers and nearly three hundred times than that of ordinary people?


    If he could cultivate to this level, then there would remain no word in human vocabry to describe him. Three hundred times better regeneration, how far off would that be from deities?


    At that time, if he shed his palm, the wound would be perfectly fine in less than three seconds. It would be even fiercer than what he had imagined.


    After all, the extraordinariness of three hundred times faster couldn¡¯t be understood just by something imagining something three hundred times greater, this amount was basically enough to trigger a fundamental change. However, Li Yunmu¡¯s sort of thinking about this was perhaps still conservative.


    Unkible, I¡¯ll be almost unkible as long as I¡¯ll have an unending flow of life force as reserve.


    ...


    During the next two days, Li Yunmu prepared like crazy for the Continental Battle. He spent 9 999 space elements to purchase an A grade technique from the system. Currently, he had Insect Step which had attained the fifth level and Ghostly Evasion, so ording to reason, he was extremely proficient in the field of speed and agility.


    But Li Yunmu still wasn¡¯t satisfied. He still followed the motto of "Either don¡¯t do it or do it perfectly, without any ws".


    He hadn¡¯t reached the wless stage of Battle Sages, but he could strengthen all his weak points. Therefore, he chose a technique called Spirit Pincer Step to supplement his deficiency in the field of bursting forth with high speed.


    If Ghostly Evasion was a secret technique which allowed him to surpass his ordinary movement speed and flexibility and Insect Step dealt with agile movements in small range, Spirit Pincer Step focused on fiercely bursting with power to rush forth in a straight line. It was faster, more ferocious, and frighteningpared to Charged Assault¡¯s burst power.


    Furthermore,pared to Charged Assault which he hadprehended previously, he still had a certain amount of flexibility in changing directions. It wasn¡¯t as bizarre and nimble as Insect Step, but it was fiercer. As the name implied, it allowed him to rush forth with extreme fierceness, like a giant pincer would.


    With this footwork technique, Li Yunmu would certainly turn into aplete nightmare for people in the battlefield.


    He took a deep breath and immediately upgraded it to the tenth level, which produced a new ability - Spirit Pincer Rip.


    Once Li Yunmu became slightly proficient in this killing technique, he tried to find a few dimensional beasts to test it. Once he did so, he was left greatly astonished.


    The ability produced by the Spirit Pincer Step after reaching the tenth level was surprisingly an extremely offensive technique. Once Li Yunmu unleashed it with Spirit Pincer Step towards an enemy, it would look as if extremely savage pincers had burst forth to catch their victim.


    The burst of speed provided Li Yunmu with power a few times higher than his usual. He could now easily tear a powerful several meters high gigantic dimensional beast into two.


    After Spirit Pincer Step¡¯s cultivation had reached the tenth level, Li Yunmu sensed that this skill was really too frightening. He then immediately hardened his heart and upgraded it to the twentieth level.


    After attaining the twentieth level, the offensive ability Spirit Pincer Rip allowed Li Yunmu¡¯s arms to burst forth with an even more frightening power.


    After this, Li Yunmu came out of his heavenly world, ending his cultivation.


    The time left before the Continental Battle was just one night.


    It had be said that because of trying to increase his strength for the past two days, he was already a littlete ining out.


    "Master, all the powers in the outside world have started dispatching their troops." Like an obedient maid, Flowing Cloud appeared next to him with a towel in her hand and made this report.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We all will also leave tonight." Li Yunmu wiped off his face, then asked, "Is there any major news from the outside, since the Continental Battle is about to begin?¡¯


    "There has been no news at all, except one. The six transcending powers and fluxer association had made a joint deration that from today until the end of Continental Battle, no person or power is allowed to kill a contestant who had obtained the qualifications to enter the tournament. If anyone vites this, they will suffer abined attack from the six transcending powers as well as the fluxer association. Everyone rted to the perpetrator or the power behind them will be exterminated to thest person."


    The words of Flowing Cloud caused a huge upheaval in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart due to astonishment!


    Six transcending powers and the fluxer association had dered something together! This level of power was simply unprecedented, so no wonder everyone had quieted down. It seemed that the influence of the Heavenly Transformation was even greaterpared to what he had imagined.


    "That¡¯s good, assemble everyone. We will immediately return to the real world, this very night!"

 Chapter 257: Li Sect Appears Again

    Chapter 257: Li Sect Appears Again


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    ck Dragon Ind was present on the border of the Northern Continent and the Holy Spirit Continent. It was roughly 336 kilometers long and 179 kilometers wide.


    ording to historical records, ck Dragon Ind had mysteriously appeared one night after humanity had entered the dark ages. However, no one had been able to find out about its origins.


    Many people said that after the Dimensional Shooting Star descended on Earth, the rupturing of the continental te triggeredrge changes on the ocean bed, and the ind had thus floated up.


    Many others said that the legendary ck Dragon Ind was a corpse of a gigantic ck dragon. There were many stories surrounding its origins, filled with legends and superstitions.


    Many explorers had tried to examine it, but none of them returned. After entering the dimensional age after the dark ages, there were many Flux Masters and even Flux Sages, including even some Domain Sages, who had tried to explore the ck Dragon Ind.


    But... like those before them, they also never returned.


    Thereupon, the alliance of the six continents formally dered it as a forbidden ce on Earth, which meant that this was an ind where humans couldn¡¯t go.


    Regardless of whether one was an ordinary person or a powerful Flux Sage, once they entered it, they wouldn¡¯t return. Even the quasi deity level Battle Sages were unwilling to step foot onto the ind.


    But today, it had be the center of attention of every person on Earth.


    It had actually be the location of this year¡¯s Continental Battle.


    In a short while, all the media of the six continents crazily rushed toward the ind in session. The online tforms, in the meantime, were filled with numerous confusing and frightening thoughts.


    "Are they crazy? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? I heard from many reliable sources that this year¡¯s Continental Battle¡¯s location is ck Dragon Ind!"


    "Yes, I also didn¡¯t dare believe and confirmed it three times. But wasn¡¯t this ck Dragon Ind the most frightening forbidden ind on Earth? ording to rumors, even Battle Sages didn¡¯t dare to step foot on it casually?"


    There are many locations where Battle Sages who are considered quasi deities by the humans didn¡¯t dare to enter casually. But all of these terrifying locations were in the Seventh Dimension.


    On Earth, the only location where they did not dare venture was this ck Dragon Ind. This birthed a lot of rumors and legends, which made sure that the ind remained remote and unexplored.


    Now though, on the day the Continental Battle was about to begin, the Alliance had dered the ind as the battlegrounds. This kind ofst-moment revtion shocked many people.


    Many were thus doubtful whether they had heard right.


    But they hadn¡¯t heard wrong, this information waspletely authentic. It was soon reported that more and more candidates who had obtained the qualification for this Continental Battle as well as the troops dispatched by the organizations behind them were all hurrying over there.


    "I¡¯ve heard from many sources now. It really is ck Dragon Ind. Reportedly, the Alliance just announced that it is removed from the list of forbidden inds."


    "Yes, my elder sister is within the upper echelons of Heavenly Nature City¡¯s fluxer guild, and she informed me just a moment ago that someone had discovered that the ck fog which enveloped the ck Dragon Ind throughout the entire year had started to be thinner. By now, many fluxers have already entered it."


    "Dang, it really is true. Did the Heavenly Transformation trigger these changes in the ck Dragon Ind!"


    "There is this possibility."


    ...


    Li Yunmu, who was also advancing towards the ck Dragon Ind, skimmed through the information on the online tforms. The system had also gathered arge amount of data and analyzed it as deeply as possible.


    When Li Yunmu looked at it, a shiver passed through his heart.


    Perhaps most of this was nonsense and there wasn¡¯t any reliable information, only spections, but maybe, the huge changes on Earth had been triggered by this forbidden ind.


    No person on Earth was familiar with the ck Dragon Ind because it was a ce where even Battle Sages didn¡¯t dare to set foot. But now, numerous explorers and powers were going crazy over it.


    At this time, Li Yunmu was seated in an enormous flying pce which was like an enormous hall which was twelve meters high and seven meters wide!


    Its entire body was constructed from gold, so the walls would often flicker with a yellow sheen to them. asionally, hints of several seals could be seen shing on the sides.


    Underneath the pce, there were thirty-six four-limbed Ape Gods, each of whom was three meters in height. They were currently supporting the flying pce over the ocean. The thirty-six tamed Ape Gods were all wearing Heavenly Winged Battle Armor, the best developed armor on the Central Continent.


    With that armor on, they were carrying the enormous flying pce over the ocean with great speed. They were moving at a height of several hundred meters and at a speed of 280 km/hr.


    Li Yunmu was sitting on the main seat in the flying pce. On his side was an extremely stunning female with a seductive physique, while outside the flying pce, on the tform were their weed guests. Near the walls, a group of women and men stood in two rows while holdingrge swords.


    They were the eight shadows: Li Yun, Li Feng, Li De, Li Tian, Li Mei, Li Lan, Li Zhu, and Li Ju.


    All of them now had true identities, and those were of the disciples of Li Sect.


    There was a small desk ced to the right of Li Yunmu. It was filled with many fruits and wine. On a chair near it, a ck-clothed and masked person was sitting.


    He remained sitting quietly, not saying anything. But the invisible pressure exuded by him was extremely profound and could cause people¡¯s hearts to shake in fear.


    Li Yunmu was quite baffled at this time. He didn¡¯t know why Battle Sage Vega had adopted such an appearance. Perhaps, he could guess part of the reason behind it, but not all, so he didn¡¯t bother himself too much about it.


    That¡¯s right, the ck-clothed person was Battle Sage Vega, and the flying pce had been also arranged by her. Today, this defender goddess of the Central Continent had personallye to escort Li Yunmu.


    In her words, she wasn¡¯t Battle Sage Vega now but would be acting as the mysterious Li Sect¡¯s senior for the time being.


    Good God!


    This time, even if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t intended to raise the g of Li Sect, since she was already here, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Apart from this, his six followers¡ªLin Jian, Demon, Barbarian Niu, Nangong Gongzi, Underworld Hand, and Devil Monkey¡ªwere riding outside on enormous phoenix dragons, each of which were five to six meters in height.


    Six Halted Fluxers divided into two groups of three, one group on the right, the other on the left, were guarding the enormous flying pce moving toward the ck Dragon Ind.


    As they moved in such a domineering fashion, the squads dispatched by other powers hurrying toward the ck Dragon Ind raised their eyebrows one after another!

 Chapter 258: Black Dragon Island

    Chapter 258: ck Dragon Ind


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    ck Dragon Ind was currently the center of the whole world¡¯s interest. As time went by, more and more contestants and powers behind them came to this ce.


    ck Dragon Ind was unusuallyrge. When overseen from the sky, it resembled an enormous fiendish ck dragon entrenched in the vast expanse of ocean.


    At the western edge of the ck Dragon Ind, the region which looked like the ck dragon¡¯s head with a ferocious mouth, all the powers were gathering. The Human Alliance, fluxer association, as well as the six transcending powers¡ªWar God Temple, Divine Religion, dewood, Seagod Pce, Frontline Heaven, and Barbarian Shrine¡ªwere all present. These people representing the greatest powers of the new age had gathered here some time ago


    The Human Alliance was represented by the highest power from each of the continents. These fluxers who could overturn the six continents with just a word were sitting on the main seats of a stronghold created not long ago, their expressions solemn, mouths closed.


    The headquarters of the fluxer association had dispatched four elders who were sitting besides the representatives of each continent.


    The six transcending powers were sitting on the seats behind them in no definite order. Each transcending power had dispatched a senior representative, and the presence excluded by them made it clear that all of them were at least Senior Domain Sages.


    Apart from this, there were ten more extremely formidable people with quite unusual presences who had the qualifications to sit atop the tform. These were the representatives of the top ten most powerful sects on Earth, and Chaotian Sect¡¯s sect master was among them.


    Yet the formidable entities like the ten most powerful sects had barely obtained the qualifications to stand on this tform and nothing more. None of the sect masters were weak, each of them was at least a Domain Sage, but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    The ruling powers of the six continents, flux association, the six transcending powers, and the top ten sects were powers that dominated the entire world and controlled the fates of all people living on it. And now, all of them hade here. All the representatives dispatched were extremely important people, and from this, the importance of this year¡¯s Continental Battle could be seen clearly.


    It was simply the most important Continental Battle in the history of Earth.


    Underneath the tform, there were gs and banners of many groups. Near them stoodrge but orderly groups of people adorning distinct clothes and waiting patiently for what was toe next.


    More than a hundred powers and ns hade. Within the groups, there were both seniors who formed the core as well as the youngest generations, such as all disciples and other members.


    Ambition and excitement could be seen in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    At the outer edge of the powers who had neatly arranged themselves, there was anotherrge group of fluxers, but it was in aplete disorder. They hade here in groups of three or five, or perhaps in pairs or by themselves, and were scattered at the outermost perimeter!


    Even if the number of people who hade didn¡¯t cross a hundred thousand, there were certainly at least several ten thousands of them with all sorts of cultivation levels.


    Among these, the majority of people were Flux Disciples, but some Flux Masters had alsoe. There were also a few Flux Sages concealing their strength.


    This outermost group of people weren¡¯t rted to any power. After learning what was happening, they had rushed over to watch a lively scene.


    If anyone looked up, it wasn¡¯t difficult to discover what was happening. After all, the ck Dragon Ind was a point of convergence at this moment. One group of people after another wasing toward it from all around the Earth.


    As time continued to pass, the number of people entering the ind continued to grow and the number of powersnding on the ground grewrger as well.


    Suddenly, an official representing the Human Alliance loudly announced, "Central Continent¡¯s Sword Sect¡¯s Lord Sword Sage hase personally."


    Bang.


    At this moment, all the powers as well as the enormous crowd of people began to stir.


    Sword Sect¡¯s Lord Sword Sage had unexpectedly arrived in person.


    Besides the six representatives of the six continents, for the time being, this was the first quasi deity level character who had arrived at the ck Dragon Ind.


    Sword Sect wasn¡¯t one of the top ten most powerful sects. It was only an ordinary sect of the Central Continent, but it couldn¡¯t be said to bepletely ordinary because this low-key sect had a quasi deity Sword Sage as its leader.


    Among the battle sages, he was a person powerful enough to obtain the title of Sword Sage. He was an existence with formidable strength.


    Instantly, the twelve people sitting on the tform stood up and began to move in the direction where Sword Sage hadnded to offer their greetings.


    As for others, their blood began boil.


    Normally, they would see a quasi deity every couple years at best, but today, seven of them had appeared in public.


    Quickly, Sword Sage¡¯s group arrived near the ind and descended in front of people waiting to greet them. Sword Sage hadn¡¯t brought many people with him, just six.


    The group was led by a middle-aged man who seemed around forty. He wore quite ordinary clothes and had a sword hanging by his side as he led the six people of the Sword Sect.


    After being greeted by many people, they settled on the tform and made their camp.


    An ordinary sect didn¡¯t have the qualifications to step onto the tform, but a quasi deity level character was a different thing. Many people were standing on their toes, trying to get a look at the majestic Sword Sage whose name was famous in the whole world. However, the tform at the center was too high, so many people couldn¡¯t get a clear look.


    "Look, that cold-faced woman wearing white clothes should be Ling Shuang."


    "A true daughter of heavens! I hadn¡¯t expected Sword Sage to personally escort her here."


    "This scene is really too intoxicating. The flying swords under their feet should be the flying sword pellets exclusive to the Sword Sect."


    "This brother is quite experienced. Yes, they are the flying sword pellets which can only be congealed by Lord Sword Sage. Reportedly, their fastest speed reaches the speed of sound and they have an extremely high price, but there¡¯s no market!"


    Soon, Sword Sage¡¯s people joined those of other major powers and began to wait calmly for the Continental Battle to begin.


    Before long, the announcer again dered in loud voice, "Deste Continent¡¯s Mammoth Barbarian King has arrived."


    Before his speech was finished, a ck-colored copper ship appeared in the distance. This ship was three hundred meter long and seventy meter wide.


    Traveling by its side was a formidable monster with rtively fast speed. One instant it was still several kilometers away and the next it had already arrived under everyone¡¯s noses.


    The crowd looked at the enormous ship that had justnded and saw a hundred peoplee out one after another. Each barbarian was taller 2.5 meters and had a muscled body. They walked on water withrge strides while guarding two silhouettes, onerge and one small.


    "It is Mammoth Barbarian King! He¡¯s just too terrifying, he¡¯s five meters tall in his normal state, and his height goes up even more when his strength increases."


    "That should be Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang? He is three meters tall, and reportedly his strength is on par with Man Tian¡¯s."


    Soon, Mammoth Barbarian King stepped onto the tform and greeted others while Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang led his guardsposed of 108 barbarians toward the group behind.


    As the start of the Continental Battle came closer and closer, one after another, many powers arrived in session. At this time, Li Yunmu was also approaching the ck Dragon Ind, which was once a forbidden ce for humans, in his flying pce.

 Chapter 259: Turning Rumors into Truth

    Chapter 259: Turning Rumors into Truth


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It was as if what the spectators had imagined wasing true.


    Before long after Mammoth Barbarian King had led Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang onto the shore, the announcer¡¯s voice could be heard again. "Deste Continent¡¯s Northern Barbarian King has arrived."


    "Northern Barbarian King? Man Tian¡¯s father has arrived, then he will definitely be participating in the Continental Battle."


    Everyone was listening with rapt attention, feeling that they were very fortunate. At this moment, of the four Barbarian Kings of the Deste Continent two hade here.


    And the descendents of the two people hade to the stage in session.


    While Mammoth Barbarian King had arrived on a ship from the south, Northern Barbarian King, leading Man Tian and the others, was approaching from the north side.


    At the coastline, a ck dot was growing in size. As it got closer and closer, it became increasinglyrger. When everyone looked at this object, all of them cried out in surprise.


    Mammoth Barbarian King¡¯s three hundred meter long ship was shocking enough, but the domineering manner in which Northern Barbarian King wasing caused people to release a muffled cry of shock.


    Far from the coastline, there was an enormous ck whale. On it, six people were riding.


    Although this wasn¡¯t as grand as what Mammoth Barbarian King had done, the enormous whale on which the six were riding astonished everyone. It was an Underworld Sea Beast!


    This underworld sea¡¯s enormous whale beast was more than a hundred meters in size and floating on the surface of the ocean. When all people aboard it came to disembark, the extremely frightful pressure released by the beast, caused many fluxers who were standing nearby to retreat.


    Underworld Sea Beast was a special title for evolved sea beasts. If one insisted onparing them with evolved beasts onnd, then the only ones equal to would be sage level creatures!


    That whale was a age level beast!


    Most of the people hadn¡¯t expected that Northern Barbarian King would be capable of subduing a sage level beast and turning it into his mount. It must be known that every single one of the evolved beasts which could wield the title of Underworld Sea Beast dwelled in the depths of the ocean, tens of thousands of meters under the ocean surface.


    No one doubted Northern Barbarian King¡¯s strength, but for someone who was a Barbarian King of drynd to have the power to make a sage beast from the depths of the ocean submit to him was unbelievable.


    "He truly is worthy of being titled the youngest and most powerful Barbarian King among the four Barbarian Kings."


    "Yes, apparently Man Tian is so tyrannical because he inherited his father¡¯s genes."


    Soon, everyone saw a bald barbarian with a strong build step upon the tform.


    From close up, this Northern Barbarian King looked even younger than everyone had imagined. Just based on his outer appearance, he didn¡¯t look more than thirty years old. If someone didn¡¯t knew that he was the father of Man Tian beforehand, they would instead think that he was Man Tian¡¯s elder brother.


    Northern Barbarian King who was seen as the youngest Barbarian King with the highest potential by the people of the Deste Continent had appeared in front of everyone today. They couldn¡¯t help but cheer loudly at him.


    Usually, they could never see these quasi deity characters, but now, all of them were descending one after another.


    Not muchter, the Snow Temple¡¯s Snow Sage also arrived with Xie Qianxue and other disciples. All of them were riding on a huge ice bird which was emitting coldness so strong that the temperature of the ck Dragon Ind dropped even under the scorching sun.


    It was said that this ice bird was also a sage level evolved beast and the guardian beast of Snow Temple. Yet now, it was being used by the Snow Temple¡¯s battle sage.


    After this, Tyrant Jiang who had vanished without any trace for some time appeared with one of the other Barbarian Kings. Tower Barbarian King followed behind Tyrant Jiang when they entered the ck Dragon Ind. Their group was extremely small, consisting of only three individuals. And among them, one was the ride.


    "It¡¯s a cyclops from the innately powerful Cyclops n of the Seventh Dimension. ording to rumors, once a cyclops reaches adulthood, it canpete against Ordinary Sages just by relying on the power of its flesh."


    Tyrant Jiang and Tower Barbarian King were sitting on the giant creature¡¯s shoulders. It was several tens of meters tall and was crossing the ocean inrge strides.


    Each of its steps causedrge amount of ripples to appear on water¡¯s surface. In this way, this enormous cyclops passed the ocean and stepped onto the ind.


    "Northern Continent¡¯s Zhongshan family has arrived..."


    One of the fivergest families of the Northern Continent, the Zhongshan n, arrived with many n members. Zhongshan Anling was leading them.


    However, there were no cries of surprise or cheers this time. Even if they were one of thergest ns of the Northern Continent, the announcer only made a deration once.


    At this time, a flying pce twinkling in ck and gold appeared in the distance.


    "Central Continent¡¯s Li Sect has arrived!" the announcer suddenly dered.


    Central Continent? Li Sect?


    Who the f*ck is this? Central Continent had little more than twenty sects, and none of them were called Li Sect. For a period of time, many people were looking over dumbfounded.


    But then, something crossed their minds, and a disbelieving expression appeared on their faces.


    "Dang, Central Continent¡¯s Li Sect? Shouldn¡¯t it be the mysterious Li Sect of Li Yun, Li Feng, and Li Yunmu?" some person suddenly eximed loudly.


    Most people couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening for real.


    Although the rumors of the mysterious Li Sect were taken to be true by many people and even many powers long ago, after a proper investigation and authentication, it had been dismissed. Everyone had gathered a lot of information, and in the end couldn¡¯t find any proof that the Li Sect actually existed.


    Some people online were audacious enough to specte that the rumors were spread by Li Yunmu himself. And they had evene to guess that apart from Li Yunmu himself, who had appeared in front of everyone, Li Feng, Li Yun, and the others were fakes.


    Because none of them had never appeared in public. Their existences could only be found in the dimensional battlefield.


    Due to this theory, a few continents had even petitioned that dimensional battlefield¡¯s system should be checked. Many people were worried that someone who was responsible for maintaining the Virtual Dimension¡¯s brain had taken control of it.


    However, the investigation revealed that the brain was still functioning normally, which cleared that part at least. But until now, therge powers and organizations still didn¡¯t believe that the mysterious Li Sect backing Li Yunmu actually existed.


    However, today, they had arrived?!


    Instantly, all the people on the ck Dragon Ind couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the flying pce which had appeared in the horizon.


    The pce was neither a sage beast nor an enormous ship like what the other major powers had used. Surprisingly, it was an extremelyrge runic tool.


    The ck golden pce was emitting a faint golden light. It originated from the beautiful and mysterious runes carved on the building¡¯s surface.


    "It¡¯s the runguage of true Seventh Dimension!" someone said with extreme seriousness.


    At the same time, many others noticed thirty-six four-limbed Ape Gods supporting the flying pce underneath it, and all of the people shouted out in unison, "Ape Gods!"

 Chapter 260: Zhan Wuya

    Chapter 260: Zhan Wuya


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    One person immediately cried out upon sensing the pressure emitted by the thirty-six Ape Gods. "They¡¯re really Ape Gods, yet I feel like all of them are more formidablepared to what I imagined."


    If just a few Ape Gods were used, then perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but thirty-six Ape Gods hade at once. And all of them werepletely docile, which left everyone bbergasted.


    It must be known that the number of wild Ape Gods was quite low, and they were fond of living in groups, so finding even a single Ape God in the outside world was very difficult.


    The most important thing was that not only did the Ape Gods had virtually unkible bodies, they were one of the few monsters who could practice human cultivation methods. In other words, not only did the Ape Gods have a tyrannical bloodline, their flexibility and intelligence were also extremely outstanding.


    That¡¯s why when thirty-six Ape Gods showed up carrying a flying pce, everyone was stunned by the scene.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the tform. Everyone recognized its owner as the sect leader of Unfettered Sect, one of the top ten sects.


    "Don¡¯t be mistaken, though, these aren¡¯t ordinary four-limbed Ape Gods, but the six-limbed Ape Gods who had awakened their innate bloodline."


    Six-limbed Ape Gods who had awakened their innate bloodline?!


    This time, the entire ck Dragon Ind became speechless. the majority of fluxers simply didn¡¯t know anything about the six-limbed Ape Gods who had awakened deity bloodline.


    However, no one dared to suspect the words of the Unfettered Sect¡¯s sect master because the guardian beast protecting Unfettered Sect¡¯s mountain was precisely an Ape God. Because of it, the sect master was certainly the number one expert on Ape Gods among the people present at the scene.


    Currently, there were about a hundred Ape Gods on the mountain of Unfettered Sect, and each of them was imparted with the core secret technique and battle skills of the Unfettered Sect. The top seventy-two among them were rtively formidable, each of them being roughly equivalent to Temporalyer experts.


    The famous Seventy-Two Ape God Mountain Spell actually required these seventy-two ape gods to activate and operate.


    At this instant, even the sect master of Unfettered Sect revealed a gaze of longing towards the thirty-six six-limbed Ape Gods.


    Although only four of the six limbs of these awakened Ape Gods could be seen, after the exnation of the sect master, everyone immediately noticed that on each nk of these Ape Gods there was a wart.


    However, these two warts hadn¡¯t yet grown out to form the third pair of arms.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help it and quickly began to input the keyword six-limbed Ape God into a search bar online and went to learn more about them.


    As more and more people read the articles regarding such creatures, they cried out one after another words like "Impossible", "How could that be?", and "Must be exaggerating!".


    An Ape God who had awakened its innate bloodline was more formidablepared to a four-limbed Ape God. The reason for this was why people couldn¡¯t believe what they were reading and thought that the authors were exaggerating.


    The first thing was that Ape Gods who had awakened their innate bloodline had even more formidable talent for cultivating human secret techniques. Because of their innate blood and formidable body constitution, their aptitude was considerably higher, so when they cultivated the techniques imparted by humans, their speed of cultivation would be unusually fast.


    Thus the first reason behind their abnormal situation was that Ape Gods who had awakened their innate bloodline cultivated fasterpared to ordinary Ape Gods, since they possessed a more formidable aptitude.


    The second thing was that these Ape Gods¡¯s flesh was even more terrifying. Ape God was a race who was ssified among those which possessed formidable flesh. After awakening their innate bloodline, they would continue to grow, from ordinary three meter four-limbed Ape Gods to five meter six-limbed Ape Gods. On top of that, just because of the awakening, theirbat strength would undergo an enormous qualitative change.


    The third major thing was that the six-limbed Ape God could grow a pair of Ape God Wings in the future. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be restricted tond and even the skies would be part of their territory.


    After everyone looked at the materials online, they could only decide that the stuff there was considerably exaggerated. After all, the thirty-six Ape Gods carrying the flying pce were all six-limbed Ape Gods.


    Moreover, ording to the information online, the potential of the Ape Gods wasn¡¯t limited to just this. If theypletely awakened their innate bloodline, they would be an eight-limbed Ancestral God Ape.


    If there was even a single Ape God among this group who was likely topletely awaken its innate bloodline and be the eight-limbed Ancestral God Ape, that would be even more shocking. For ording to the information online, thebat strength of an Ancestral God Ape was even greater than that of ordinary Battle Sages.


    In everyone¡¯s opinion, this was aplete exaggeration. However, it made it clear why all the main powers and even upper tier sects like Unfettered Sect ced so much importance on nurturing Ape Gods as their guardian beasts. Only now did the majority of the fluxers learned that Ape Gods had the potential to awaken their innate bloodline.


    If Unfettered Sect could nurture even one eight-limbed Ancestor God Ape, then even if they had to pour more than half of their sect¡¯s resources in it, they would still be making a profit.


    Battle strength surpassing that of ordinary battle sages? This had to be an exaggeration.


    Quickly, the flying pce came closer to the ind. When the thirty-six Ape Gods supporting the giant structure descended on the ck Dragon Ind, the crowd could observe them more easily. No one now had any doubt about them being six-limbed Ape Gods, for everyone could clearly see the bulges on their sides as well as outside the battle armor on their backs.


    This was the power of the rumored Li Sect? A flying pce of the Seventh Dimension and thirty-six Ape Gods who had awakened their innate bloodline? There were also six Halted Fluxer riding evolved rooster dragons, which were known as phoenix dragons.


    "There is no mistake, this is certainly that mysterious Li Sect which Li Yunmu belongs to. I hadn¡¯t expected it to really exist."


    When the fluxers saw Lin Jian, Barbarian Niu, and the others defending the descending flying castle, they became aware that Li Yunmu had finally arrived.


    Originally, he hadn¡¯t attracted the attention of many people, whenpared to Barbarian Kings and Battle Sages. After all, many Flux Sages hade today, and as for the newly rising powerful characters among Flux Disciples, they were endless.


    But when everyone saw Li Yunmu arrive with this sort of force, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This is the movement of the mysterious Li Sect.


    "Quickly, look, when did Nangong Gongzi be Li Yunmu¡¯s follower?"


    Suddenly, many Flux Disciples with good eyesight saw an extremely familiar figure among the six Halted Fluxers.


    Formerly third-ranked Halted Fluxer had now surprisingly be a follower of Li Yunmu? What the f*ck is going on here?


    If they were shocked when Li Qinghong, who was ranked ninth, and Lin Jian, who was ranked tenth, had be Li Yunmu¡¯s followers, then now they were leftpletely baffled by Nangong Gongzi also joining them.


    Li Yunmu had killed the second-ranked Halted Fluxer Devil and subdued the third-ranked Nangong Gongzi?


    In a split second, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Xiye Hanbei, who had arrived here long ago. At this moment, Xiye Hanbei was also caught off-guard by this event. He had never expected that even with his strength, Nangong Gongzi would still be subdued by Li Yunmu.


    Instantly, many contestants who had hurried to the ck Dragon Ind looked solemnly at the flying castle and Li Yunmu who was disembarking from it.


    They could sense a hint of dangering from Li Yunmu at this moment.


    "I think I should have strangled him at the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain at that time. What a pity."


    When Man Tian looked at Li Yunmu who was graduallying out of the flying pce a hint of regret rose in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu would mature so quickly, in less than two months. In just that time, he could surprisingly cause Man Tian to feel a little threatened.


    "So this person is Li Yunmu? The person who obtained the qualifications to participate in our War God Temple¡¯s trial by fire this year?" asked a youth with narrowed eyes. He was standing under the tform, among the people from the transcending powers.


    "Yes, the temple originally didn¡¯t have much hope from him, but I heard that a lot of elders have changed their attitude and are now thinking highly of him. He is even being considered as your recement. Right now, it looks like he wants to enter the game, but not as a chess piece," a beautiful female standing by Zhan Wuya¡¯s side replied unenthusiastically.


    Her name was Ji Wuxin. She and Zhan Wuya represented the participants from War God Temple and were considered as the most outstanding characters of this generation.


    "Hmph, a chess piece is a chess piece. A recement is only a recement. He won¡¯t seed. No one can rece me, Zhan Wuya. Not to mention that now I have also ovee my heart¡¯s devil. Right now, even I don¡¯t know how formidable I am."


    A hint of coldness shed through Zhan Wuya¡¯s eyes while he was sizing up Li Yunmu who was standing at some distance.

 Chapter 261: Battle Sage An Jing

    Chapter 261: Battle Sage An Jing


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    At this moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know that the most outstanding people of this generation of War God Temple were talking about him. Right then, he was shocked by another event.


    "How can that be?"


    Just as he walked out of the flying pce, he witnessed an extremely shocking scene. On the tform in front of him, among the six characters representing the six continents, Battle Sage Vega was also present.


    How can there be two Battle Sage Vegas?


    Filled with shock, he hastily turned around towards the ck-clothed person behind him.


    If the person standing atop was the real Battle Sage Vega, then how could the person by his side be Battle Sage Vega as well?


    Can she be a fake?


    Li Yunmu was convinced that the Battle Sage Vega standing on the tform was the real one, since he couldn¡¯t believe that the powerful people there wouldn¡¯t notice a fake. Then, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the one by his side... He didn¡¯t dare to think anymore.


    "You don¡¯t need to be confused. The person on the tform is undoubtedly Her Majesty, and so am I." Battle Sage Vega¡¯s faint voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s ears.


    "How¡ª"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t possess the ability to pass the sound only to a person¡¯s ear, so he could only reveal a suspicious expression.


    "The entire world knows that Battle Sage Vega, but no one knows about this one. Actually, Battle Sage Vega possesses two bodies, and I am the other one. You can consider me Battle Sage Vega, but can also call me by my name, Battle Sage An Jing 1 ," Battle Sage Vega said in a faint voice that only he could hear. No, that wasn¡¯t right, this was actually Battle Sage Anjing.


    Li Yunmu had never known that Battle Sage Vega had two bodies. She had surprisingly divided herself into two parts.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what sort of method she had used, but he was certain that he shouldn¡¯t pry into her many secrets.


    He knew that since the other party had trusted him with such an important secret, this meant that he stood on the same side as her.


    White Vega... Dark Vega...


    Li Yunmu kept muttering these two names in his heart. Bai You 2 was the true name of Battle Sage Vega; however, she was previously just an ordinary girl who made a living by weaving clothes. When her life changed, she took the title of Battle Sage Vega.


    As if authenticating something, An Jing suddenly emitted a formidable pressure. She was standing by Li Yunmu¡¯s side in ck clothes, and at that moment, all the people on ck Dragon Ind were suddenly attacked by an enormous pressure exuded by her.


    People bearing the brunt of that attack were the group of scattered fluxers standing at the front, after which came the group of people from different powers, which had many Flux Sages.


    One after other, all of their expressions changed, and they fiercely retreated. From Li Yunmu¡¯s point of view, it was as if a tide of people had been forcefully pushed back several tens of meters by a formless pressure.


    The onlookers watched this scene with cold sweat pouring down their backs.


    What a formidable and domineering might!


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been attacked by the pressure exerted by Battle Sage Vega, but his heart was still beating a quick tempo. He had met White Vega previously, andpared to her, Dark Vega was actually much more terrifying.


    Sure enough, all the people sitting atop the tform couldn¡¯t remain seated and stood up in astonishment.


    Chaotian Sect¡¯s sect master suddenly sped his hands and said with an unsightly expression, "This junior wonders how to address this senior."


    "My family name is An and my real name is Jing, I belong to the mysterious Li Sect," Dark Vega said faintly to all the pinnacle characters standing atop the tform.


    "The mysterious Li Sect!"


    Instantly, the expression of Chaotian Sect¡¯s sect master greatly changed.


    When others heard Dark Vega¡¯s voice, their expressions also changed swiftly. They hadn¡¯t¡ªtruly, they hadn¡¯t¡ªexpected that the instant the Continental Battle began, the mysterious Li Sect would make its appearance.


    ording to rumors, it didn¡¯t even exist, but now no one could believe this nonsense. Even Chaotian Sect¡¯s sect master didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    This time, the mysterious Li Sect had sent a quasi deity, and the formidable pressure exerted by her had even caused the expressions of many powers and sect¡¯s masters to change. This person was a powerhouse even among quasi deities.


    "So it is mysterious Li Sect¡¯s Her Ladyship An Jing. I request you to join us on this tform," Battle Sage Vega, who was representing the Central Continent, said from the tform.


    The quasi deity level characters standing above the tform, one after another, made an inviting gesture. As for Chaotian Sect¡¯s sect master and other sect masters, since they were Domain Sages, they could only stand in awe of her and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to invite her.


    Clearly, the pressure exerted by Battle Sage An Jing had made it clear that only the nine battle sages on the tform could treat her as equals. Those who hadn¡¯t be quasi deities couldn¡¯t even raise their heads in front of her


    Battle Sage Anjing¡¯s voice passed by Li Yunmu¡¯s ear once again. "You needn¡¯t be anxious, freely participate in the Continental Battle. I will clear all your suspicions after you return, I and Bai You will dispel all your doubts."


    The next instant, Battle Sage An Jing¡¯s figure disappeared. When she reappeared, was already standing on the tform, near the group of the high and mighty people.


    Right then, the announcer stated loudly, "From Mysterious Li Sect, Her Ladyship An Jing has arrived!"


    At this moment, the fluxers underneath the tform were already inmotion because of Li Sect¡¯s sudden move.


    Even if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t understand many things right then, there was no need to worry about it. He walked forward inrge strides, leading Li Yun and the others. They all entered the area where the major ns and powers were present.


    Li Yunmu had now be aware of the truew of the six continents.


    If you are not a quasi deity, then you are just an ant.


    Even if you are a Senior Domain Sage with a powerful domain, in front of a genuine quasi deity, you can barely look at them and nothing more.


    The sect masters of all the sects, including Chaotian Sect and Unfettered Sect, could only consider themselves as juniors in front of a quasi deities and leave the seats for them.


    If the six Domain Sages dispatched by the six transcending powers weren¡¯t representing six supreme powers, they also wouldn¡¯t have gained any seats.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu also understood why Ling Shuang had been so calm. Sword Sect was only an ordinary sect, but it had Sword Sage, which was more than sufficient.


    After today, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who harbored suspicions about the existence of Li Sect, and only Li Yunmu would know the truth of the matter.


    The first appearance of the eight disciples of Li Sect also helped to dispel many theory about Li Sect being an illusion.


    As people thought about that, Li Yunmu led his shadows into the crowd, with the six followers guarding them.

 Chapter 262: Lin Yuerou’s Warning

    Chapter 262: Lin Yuerou¡¯s Warning


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu sensed many unfamiliar and strange as well as extremely familiar gazes falling upon him from all four directions. He looked in the direction of the somewhat familiar people.


    Ling Shuang hade long ago, and she was standing with Sword Sect¡¯s group. When their gazes met, the two of them nodded faintly to each other in greeting.


    From the group of Chaotian Sect, Ye Qing also greeted him with a faint smile. This was due to bother the matter of the transcending sage tool and because of the appearance of Li Sect¡¯s Battle Sage An Jing.


    Ye Qing¡¯s attitude towards Li Yunmu had changed greatly. He appeared quite friendly on the surface, yet Li Yunmu was certain he was sneering on the inside..


    When people discovered that Li Yunmu and Ye Qing were on friendly terms, they were instantly baffled.


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s eyes were like two intense rays of lights, which were filled with battle intent and aimed straight at Li Yunmu Clearly, he still wanted a rematch regarding their previous collision.


    This time, Li Yunmu was participating in the Continental Battle and would no longer have the advantage of superior position and forbidden weapons. Thus, Wuhang was thinking about thrashing him once and for all.


    There were many other bizarre gazes as well.


    Li Yunmu felt as if a shock of electricity had passed through his heart. He was aware of all of those who hade here to participate in the Continental Battle. Their treatment towards him wasn¡¯t anything special, though, since all of them considered each other as rivals.


    He also met gazes with the number one person of the Fifth Dimension, Xiye Hanbei, for the first time. At the death zonest time, he had only dispatched two Mist Fiends, so there hadn¡¯t been any real fight between the two of them.


    "I¡¯m quite interested to see how far you will go in the Continental Battle."


    These were the only words Xiye Hanbei said towards Li Yunmu.


    The pair of Man Tian and Hai Yue also stood among the people. They were sizing up Li Yunmu while he was also doing the same towards them, fully aware that they were the two most powerful Flux Disciples of this generation among the evolved humans.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu moved his gaze and was left in astonishment. Li Zi stood nearby. He hadn¡¯t expected to see her here. ording to reason, she couldn¡¯t havee to such a ce, given her strength.


    Li Zi¡¯s gaze contained of hint of pleasant surprise while looking at Li Yunmu. He nodded slightly towards her in greeting!


    At some point of time, this fellow student from Lucky Wind Great Courtyard had surprisingly joined Snow Temple which only epts female disciples. She had probablye today with Snow Temple to get a piece of action and increase her experience.


    Soon, Li Yunmu took note of aplex gaze directed his way. He turned to look at the person and saw Tang Ruochen of Heavenly Dragon Family whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Tang Ruochen had been one of the ten most powerful neer flux disciples of the Heavenly Cloud City, but after so much time, his brilliance was just like the inconspicuous grains of sand on the ground of ck Dragon Ind beneath Li Yunmu¡¯s feet.


    Tang Ruochen¡¯s gaze was filled withplicated emotions, and so was Li Yunmu¡¯s, when he recalled the matters of the past six months.


    He then saw another "acquaintance" within the group of Heavenly Dragon Family, Luo Jin. It was a surprise to see him having joined this family.


    When the two of them saw each other this time, Luo Jin wasn¡¯t acting arrogant as before. Facing Li Yunmu, he tried his best to avoid meeting his gaze.


    The world really changes too quickly!


    Naturally, this also applied to how Li Yunmu had changed.


    Just like Li Zi, the other former students of Lucky Wind Great Courtyard had all went their own ways and joined some power.


    Big Xiong, Crooked Teeth, and Brother Thin hadn¡¯te, and neither had Liu Noujie. Seeing this, Li Yunmu¡¯s mood slightly dampened. However, at this time, Lin Yuerou hesitated for a moment and then walked to him from the side of Blue Cloud Sect.


    "Because of the Heavenly Transformation, Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s situation has stabilized, more or less. I¡¯ve been appointed as the substitute city lord."


    When she came to Li Yunmu¡¯s side, it immediately attracted many astonished gazes.


    ording to rumors, the stunning beauty Lin Yuerou had someplicated rtion with Li Yunmu. At this moment, everyone finally obtained proof regarding these rumors.


    It was said that before dying, the old city master of Heavenly Cloud City had betrothed Lin Yuerou, who was at Temporalyer, to Li Yunmu. Now, it seemed like this information wasn¡¯t false.


    "So the promise to me is also forgotten?"


    Li Yunmu forced a bitter smile.


    The interest groups hadn¡¯t expected that because of the Heavenly Transformation, the situation of Heavenly Cloud City would be instantly reversed. However, Li Yunmu was aware of this information beforehand.


    As it happened, all the powers in Heavenly Cloud City had chosen sides with the violent undercurrent surging around, but because of the Heavenly Transformation, amotion was caused on all the six continents.


    It swiftly stabilized Heavenly Cloud City situation, and with the support of Blue Cloud Sect, Lin Yuerou had steadily settled into the position of substitute city lord.


    The conflict was settled before it had even started. The promise of a citadel¡¯s earnings to be given to Li Yunmu was also forgotten.


    Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu or the powers of Heavenly Cloud City, all of them wanted to exert their full strength and y a role in this Continental Battle.


    "Yes, but now that my control on Heavenly Cloud City has be firm, I believe I can achieve that. All the powers of Heavenly Cloud City have joined together to push out one contestant. Her name is Lin Min."


    Lin Yuerou paused for a moment, then added, "She is a person of our Heavenly Cloud City, her talent and strength isn¡¯t bad, and she can be trusted. I hope at the necessary time, you will show some consideration to her."


    Li Yunmu nodded, then suddenly asked, "What about Lin Qingyang?"


    "Already dead. He died inside the Tower of Glory." Lin Yuerou sighed lightly. "He died because of his own jealousy, believing that he could also clear the twenty-fifth level of the Tower of Glory at that time."


    Hearing this, Li Yunmu remained silent. Lin Qingyang had surprisingly died. Apparently, he had secretly ran off to the Tower of Glory to challenge the twenty-fifth level.


    What a pity, Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord¡¯s son had no self-awareness. A person who had built his cultivation using rare resources, how could he think to surpass the twenty-fifth level?


    If not for his father, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have even looked at him directly.


    "I will go. You be careful. This time¡¯s Continental Battle is different, be cautious of Divine Religion."


    After whispering thest few words into his ear, Lin Yuerou returned back to Blue Cloud Sect.


    Li Yunmu paused for a moment, not knowing how to respond to her. He watched her departing figure and suddenly sensed that in the past few months he hadn¡¯t seen her, this goddess of Heavenly Cloud City had surprisingly be more powerful.


    [Host, given the power emitted by her, she should¡¯ve entered the Nirvanayer,] the system aptly told him.


    Li Yunmu immediately understood the situation. It was no wonder that she could grasp the control of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s general situation now that her strength had increased.


    A young female entering Nirvanayer before thirty years of age, being just half a step away from the sage level¡ªthis was extremely significant. With the Blue Cloud Sect supporting her as well as themotion caused by the Heavenly Transformation, it should have allowed her to grasp the control of Heavenly Cloud City.


    As the time of the Continental Battle¡¯s start drew closer, more and more fluxers and powers from all sides entered the ck Dragon Ind.


    On this day, the ck Dragon Ind became the center of attention of the entire world.


    Those who didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be present were using online tforms to watch the live broadcast to experience the unprecedentedly majestic act.


    In thest few hours, many ns, powers, Flux Sages, and even quasi deities descended on the ind.


    Of the four Barbarian Kings of Deste Continent, three had already arrived. Mammoth Barbarian King, Northern Barbarian King, and Tower Barbarian King. Only the Lion Barbarian King hadn¡¯te.


    From among the battle sage powerhouses of the Central Continent, three hade: Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Sage, Snow Temple¡¯s Snow Sage, and Blue Green Temple¡¯s Blue Green Sage.


    The battle sages of the Northern Continent included Zhongshan family¡¯s Zhongshan Sage, Extreme Cloud Vi¡¯s Extreme Cloud Sage.


    Southern Continent¡¯s three Ocean Cities had sent one battle sage each. Enormous Whale City¡¯s Enormous Whale Sage, Python City¡¯s Golden Python Sage, as well as Wave Moon City¡¯s Wave Moon Sage.


    Southern Continent¡¯s power structure was quite unique. There was a firm conviction in this continent that ruling power and transcending power was the same.


    Higher Dimensional Continent wasn¡¯t inhabited by ordinary people, but there were many powerful people who lived there. This time, three quasi deities from the three major ns hade. One of whom was Lu Bu¡¯s Bu n.


    If the six quasi deities representing the ruling powers of each continent and Battle Sage An Jing were added, then presently there were twenty-seven quasi deities on the ck Dragon Continent.


    As for Domain Sages, their numbers surpassed those of Battle Sages. Most of them were masters of ns and other powers of the six continents, with a few scattered rogue Battle Sages.


    In this manner, the most powerful people of Earth were gathered together for the first time. Finally, at the auspicious time, this year¡¯s Continental Battle officially began

 Chapter 263: Great Changes in the Regulations and Rules

    Chapter 263: Great Changes in the Regtions and Rules


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "This year¡¯s Continental Battle will bepletely different from the previous years. The rules and regtions have been changed. The first test which is known as the Corporeal Body Strength Test will now begin the Continental Battle," dered one of the six representatives of the Human Alliance in simple words, without speaking any nonsense.


    However, everyone including Li Yunmu was left stunned. Within a short while, all sorts of surprised and astonished cries rang out from the crowd. There were only a few people who appeared to havee prepared.


    In fact, the people on the ck Dragon Ind soon became aware that the rules and regtions of this year¡¯s Continental Battle had been changed greatly. Only once all of them were announced did everyone understand the meaning behind them. If spoken truthfully, with this amount of change, this was hardly the Continental Battle at all.


    In the previous Continental Battles, as the name implied, Flux Disciples from all around the Earth would fight against each other to determine the top ten most powerful Flux Disciples.


    In fact, the top ten most powerful people of Heavenly Cloud City had been created based on the Continental Battle. A capital city¡¯s top ten most formidable people, above which were a king city¡¯s top ten most formidable people, which were surpassed by a continent¡¯s top ten. Only after reaching this list would a person obtain the qualifications to represent their home continent in the Continental Battle and battle against the top ten most formidable people of the other five continents.


    After battling heavily for several rounds, the final ten people would obtain the supreme glory of being called one of the top ten most powerful Flux Disciples on Earth. Naturally, this title came with the supply of resources and great wealth as a reward established by the Human Alliance.


    This was the original meaning behind the Continental Battle. Its aim was to nurture the ten people with the highest potential.


    However, the rules and regtions had been greatly changed now. In fact, words like greatly changed¡¯ couldn¡¯t actually pertain the real meaning of what had happened, because people now discovered that apart from the name being the same, this Continental Battle had nothing inmon with its predecessors, be it in meaning or purpose.


    When the Human Alliance concisely announced thetest rules, the entire ck Dragon Ind was shocked, and the people watching the live broadcast issued cries of incredulity.


    But the authority arranging this year¡¯s Continental Battle was so mighty that it wasn¡¯t easy to oppose it. Even if someone wasn¡¯t willing to ept and follow the new rules, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it, just silently bow their heads.


    Even if an idiot saw the people on the tform who were behind the new rules, they would immediately understand that these rules weren¡¯t something they could change.


    There were more than twenty quasi deities up there. Many Flux Sages had appeared on the ck Dragon Ind, and other people who were vying for supremacy had gathered here from all of the six continents on Earth. Everyone was clear that the reason behind the great changes in the rules this year was because of the Heavenly Transformation.


    "Now, those among Flux Disciples who had cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory will automatically gain the minimum qualifications to participate. That¡¯s the first test."


    After giving some time for people to adjust, the alliance representative immediately dered that the first test had started. With his words, he had actually removed any chance of participation for people who believed themselves to be extremely formidable but who hadn¡¯t cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory.


    With a wave of his hand, an enormous energy cover sprang up in the empty space underneath the tform. This protective energy cover resembled a huge bowl which had been kept inverted over therge earth, taking up roughly a hundred meters.


    Immediately, two personnel from the Human Alliance rushed toward it and swiftly built two small transfer channels high above the ground, opposite of the energy cover. The entire process took less than five minutes.


    "Now, every person who possesses the minimum qualifications will have their name called out in a random order. Everyone whose name is called out will enter the energy cover through the transfer channel and immediately advance to the first test. This energy cover suppresses one¡¯s flux energy, so participants will have to rely upon the strength of their flesh to survive.


    "This is an extremely dangerous test. All participants will now be given thirty seconds to think about whether they want to participate or not. Once a person enters the energy cover, whether they live or die, that willpletely depend upon them.


    "Sixty seconds... thirty seconds... ten seconds... nine, eight, seven, two, one, begin. The first contestant, Gu Tiancheng, the disciple of Snow Shark Sect, from one of the three great ocean cities, Enormous Whale City. I request you to enter the energy cover within thirty seconds. If you don¡¯t enter in thirty seconds, you will be automatically disqualified."


    The three great ocean cities of the seagod¡¯s people belonged to the Southern Continent. However, the structure of power among seagod¡¯s people waspletely different from other continents.


    Only the ordinary people lived onnd in the Southern Continent. Those who had awakened flux energy could enter the three great cities established at the bottom of the ocean.


    Thus, the people of the Southern Continent viewed the three great ocean cities as the holy cities of the seagod, and so people living in the three ocean cities were announced using the name of the city they resided in rather than the continent.


    Thus, when people heard that the first contestant was someone who belonged to the three ocean cities, they knew that this person was an evolved human from the Southern Continent.


    Very quickly, a gigantic stopwatch appeared above the tform. Thirty seconds began to pass quickly.


    At this instant, regardless of whether it was fluxers present on the ck Dragon Ind or those who were watching the live broadcast, all of them believed that Gu Tiancheng was breaking out in cold sweat.


    This unlucky Gu Tiancheng who had be the first person to be chosen for the test really had bad luck. No one knew what this test was, or anything specific about it like what was required to pass it?


    Besides, the majority of seagod¡¯s people¡¯sbat strength rested upon the sea beasts they could summon. Now then, with the suppression on the flux energy, how could the seagod¡¯s people have anybat strength remaining?


    Gu Tiancheng hesitated for a long time, thinking about it. Suddenly, he walked forward from the group of Enormous Whale City and asked in a loud voice, "Can the sea beasts be summoned by the seagod people in the energy cover?"


    "Yes, this is ssified as an innate ability which is different from flux energy and hence isn¡¯t restricted. But if the sea beast cannot fight onnd, then it is basically trash. You still have thirteen seconds left to think about it," the alliance representative quickly answered, resolving the problem.


    "I choose to renounce."


    In the final few seconds, Gu Tiancheng chose to renounce. After his words, a hugemotion rose up behind him.


    "Crap, this isn¡¯t fair, it¡¯spletely disastrous for seagod¡¯s people. I oppose it."


    "Yes, this is discrimination against seagod¡¯s people, This Continental Battle has lost its original meaning and purpose."


    Gu Tiancheng¡¯s renouncement had be the final nail in the coffin of other fluxers¡¯ tolerance and patience.

 Chapter 264: Nightmare Level Difficulty

    Chapter 264: Nightmare Level Difficulty


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Almost all the seagod¡¯s people who were paying attention to the Continental Battle as well as some humans from the other five continents went crazy. With such a grandpetition having such an enormous w in its regtions, was there still meaning to the Continental Battle?


    Though the fierce protest wasn¡¯t just because due to one reason. Among the protestors, there were several angry Flux Masters as well.


    In previous Continental Battles, Flux Disciples were just one group of participants. Transcendent Flux Masters, Temporal Flux Masters as well as Nirvana Flux Masters were also divided into three groups. Then, the top ten most powerful people were determined for each of these groups.


    But this year¡¯s Continental Battle surprisingly didn¡¯t include thetter three groups as contestants. The Flux Disciples had be the focus of the entire world, so Flux Masters were naturally angry and resentful.


    However, what was the use of their anger, the Alliance refused to pay any attention to them. They simply dered that Gu Tiancheng had forfeited, thus losing the qualifications to proceed with the Continental Battle.


    Those people were extremely powerful,pletely heartless, and irrefutable!


    At that instant, everyone had a sudden sensation that this Continental Battle was going to bepletely different. However, since the representative of the Southern Continent, Ocean Emperor sitting on the tform, remainedpletely silent, the seagod¡¯s people also began to gradually quiet down.


    This was the first time that even a quasi deity couldn¡¯t influence the rules in apetition, for it had too many serious implications. This Continental Battle surpassed the level of normalpetitions.


    The majority of people then became aware of this point.


    "The second contestant is Fan Zhanshan from the Qingshan tribe of Higher Dimensional Continent. You have thirty seconds to choose whether you want to proceed with the test," the representative dered once again with cold face.


    An enormous stopwatch appeared above the tform, counting down the seconds.


    This time, Fan Zhanshan of the Higher Dimensional Continent didn¡¯t disappoint the people and quickly entered the single person transfer channel outside the energy cover.


    The next instant, he was transferred inside. He would be isted during the whole fight, which implied that he would receive no assistance from the outside world. Whether he lived or died would depend solely on him alone.


    Reportedly, the energy cover was a domain sage level cover, which meant that even if a Domain Sage attacked it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to damage it. Not to mention that there were also more than twenty battle sages, Barbarian Kings, and Ocean Emperor present on the stage.


    At this instant, after Fan Zhanshan had been transferred inside, the other transfer channel opposite him was also activated, and one by one, several meter-tall dimensional beasts began to be transferred over.


    When the image of these dimensional monsters began to clear up, allowing everyone outside to see what kind of beasts they were, everyone present was left astonished.


    "These are barbarous devil ws. My god, it¡¯s said that among the rainbow level dimensional beasts, they¡¯re the fiercest and cruelest."


    "Yeah, apart from king ss dimensional beasts, they¡¯re the most formidable among the many dimensional beasts."


    Many people couldn¡¯t stop fear from rising in their hearts once they saw the dimensional beastsing out of the transfer channel one after another.


    Barbarous devil ws were considered as one of the beasts which could make a fluxer flee just at the mere sight of them. But right then, five of them hade out of the transfer channel.


    Furthermore, the alliance prohibited the contestants from using flux energy within the energy cover. This was just like leaving no path of survival for the participants.


    Only at this point did people realize the enormous disparity between fluxers who had cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory and normal rainbow crystal fluxers.


    The majority of people believed that Fan Zhanshan was toast.


    Once fluxers lost their flux energy, could they still be called fluxers?


    However, Fan Zhanshan didn¡¯t despair and took action. He stamped heavily on the ground and shot forward like an artillery shell, like a tiger entering a pack of wolves. He began to rain heavy punches on the barbarous devil ws.


    The flesh of the dimensional beasts felt like an extremely thick tire.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    A series of explosive sounds echoed from the energy cover. The five barbarous devil ws, who appeared to be starving, pounced towards Fan Zhanshan in a crazed manner, wishing to tear him to shreds.


    However, Fan Zhanshan¡¯s footwork and five senses were extremely keen. It was as if he had grown eyes all over his body. He didn¡¯t even need to turn around and always kept moving forward, evading every attack from the five barbarous devil ws.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Soon, the entire area inside the energy cover was filled with the sounds of the intense battle between Fan Zhanshan and the five barbarous devil ws.


    These dimensional beasts were worthy of being called one of the strongest rainbow crystalyer dimensional beasts. They were iparably tyrannical, and even if Fan Zhanshan hadnded more than a hundred punches on their bodies, they still had enough energy to fight him off.


    After a quarter of an hour had passed, Fan Zhanshan was breathing heavily. His movements and attack speed began to slow down. The two terrifying ws of the barbarous devil ws had almost ripped him apart several times by now. But his willpower was still firm, and he keptunching punches on the dimensional beasts.


    "He can be regarded as pretty good. His physical body is also quite all right. He is quitecking in terms of endurance and power, but his willpower is quite firm. He can be considered as a material worth nurturing," assessed cier Battle Sage who was representing the Northern Continent with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "He is still all right. Although he doesn¡¯t have an enormous offensive power and isn¡¯t very proficient in fighting against a group, his battle awareness barely meets the standard," Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Battle Sage agreed, nodding.


    If these kind of evaluations by the two battle sages were heard by outsiders ying attention to this battle, they¡¯d would most likely immediately cause an uproar.


    What was still alright? Barely meeting the standards?


    Thebat strength and battle skills disyed by Fan Zhanshan had given a fright to most of the spectators. Especially the fluxers who had also reached rainbow crystalyer. They gave up all hope at this instant.


    Was that person still a human?


    Was this sort ofbat strength expected from a rainbow crystal fluxers?


    Let alone five barbarous devil ws, if they encountered even one, being able to escape with their lives intact would already be a giant fortune for them. However, they now discovered that this world¡¯s standard was much different. It filled the majority of rainbow crystal fluxers withplete despair.


    It must be known that Fan Zhanshan wasn¡¯t even using his flux energy. Losing the flux energy could be considered as losing the most reliable source of power for the fluxers. In fact, most of the skills as well as secrets techniques which a person possessed would be rendered useless. However, the person from the Higher Dimensional Continent continued to hold on.


    After a long time had passed, thest barbarous devil w fell after Fan Zhanshan had punched its heart times.


    By this time, Fan Zhanshan was covered in blood, both from the beasts he¡¯d killed and his own injuries, gained in the second half of the fight when his movement began to dull slowly. But regardless of what was said, he had prevailed in his first battle, shocking everyone around the world who was watching this test.


    In this world, such a terrifying new generation had been hidden. What people had originally called impossible was aplished by him.


    Many people were left speechless by the huge shock.


    "This Fan Zhanshan is too formidable, to the extent that I can¡¯t even describe with words. Is this the level one must reach before attempting to clear the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory?"

 Chapter 265: Demon Appears

    Chapter 265: Demon Appears


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "This Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Fan Zhanshan can¡¯t be human. He seems even more formidable than people like Man Tian and Xiye Hanbei!"


    "Just by relying on his physical strength, he killed five barbarous devil ws, this really is inhumane. Regardless of whatever is said, he certainly surpasses humans."


    "He is simply a monster."


    "Ferocious, too ferocious. I didn¡¯t expect a person without any fame to be so ferocious. What crouching tigers and hidden dragons, I¡¯ve heard that there are no one weaklings among fluxers of the Higher Dimensional Continent, but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now, though, I¡¯m somewhat convinced."


    Fan Zhanshan, who was from the Qingshan n of the Higher Dimensional Continent, became famous with this one battle. His name hadn¡¯t appeared in public before and no one knew who he was, but after this one battle, most of the fluxers of the six continents now knew his name.


    Many people even thought that this Fan Zhanshan was even more formidable than people like Xiye Hanbei. However, the people who were thinking this way only disyed their ignorance and limited experience by doing so.


    The first test continued, and after the first contestant, the second came, then the third... thirteenth. Very few people renounced, but the number of those who seeded in passing the first test also wasn¡¯t high.


    When the turn for the thirteenth contestant came and the Alliance representative announced his name as Coiling Tiger from the Deste Continent, all the spectators watching the test exploded.


    "Coiling Tiger, he¡¯s Coiling Dragon Barbarian King¡¯s son. It¡¯s said that among the thirteen sons of Coiling Dragon Barbarian King, Coiling Tiger is the youngest, most talented, and had merged with the most powerful bloodline. If someone asked who among the thirteen sons of Coiling Dragon Barbarian King are the most likely to seed him, then it would certainly be this Coiling Tiger."


    "Yes yes yes, someone from the Deste Continent exposed once that this Coiling Tiger had challenged Man Tian when he was thirteen years old. It¡¯s said that the battle that time hadsted for three days and nights until Coiling Tiger finally lost because he was too young."


    "Yes, I also heard about this matter. Coiling Tiger now is fifteen years old. In the two years since that battle, he only became more formidable. I wonder, between Coiling Tiger and that Fan Zhanshan from just a moment ago, who would be more formidable."


    When Barbarian King¡¯s son Coiling Tiger took the stage, everyone¡¯s expectations rose up. If this Corporeal Body Strength Test was a disaster for seagod¡¯s people, then for the people of Deste Continent, it was a heaven-bestowed gift!


    After the people of the Deste Continent awakened flux energy, they would merge with an innate bloodline of the outside world and thus temper their blood vessels to be even more formidable. The strength of their physical bodies would then surpass that of people from the other five continents.


    Although Coiling Tiger¡¯s name wasn¡¯t as famed and outstanding as Man Tian¡¯s, since he was Coiling Dragon Barbarian King¡¯s youngest and most outstanding son, online viewers produced all sorts of information rted to him.


    Because of it, everyone discovered that this fifteen-year-old Coiling Tiger was surprisingly so valiant that he had challenged Man Tian while he was only a minor.


    Swiftly, under everyone¡¯s gazes, Coiling Tiger entered the energy cover where his opponents were the same five barbarous devil ws.


    "Awhoo!"


    The next instant, Coiling Tiger¡¯s aura transformed and became extremely threatening, like that of a devil tiger. The five barbarous devil ws became so frightened that they shivered, no longer able to pounce on him.


    "Rubbish,pletely useless, just hurry and die."


    Blue veins appeared on the body of Coiling Tiger, who was wrapped in a rich aura like that of a devil tiger. He pounced towards the five barbarous devil ws who had already lost all fighting spirit.


    He started a bloodbath, and in less than a minute, the five beasts were dismembered, their internal organs spread all over the ground.


    The audience was so quiet you could hear a needle drop to the ground.


    Was this really a fifteen year old? Were his enemies really the same barbarous devil ws who were known for their savageness?


    Everyone on the scene couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Just moments ago they had been thinking that Fan Zhanshan wasparable to people like Man Tian or Xiye Hanbei, but Coiling Dragon¡¯s actions broke their delusions. What bulls*it Fan Zhanshan, ignorant people had surprisingly thought that he who had barely crossed the Control Line was equal to the greatest among the Overlord characters.


    "How can this be!"


    Most of the people were left dumbstruck, including the majority of rainbow crystal fluxers. Fan Zhanshan dealing with five barbarous devil ws when his flux energy was suppressed and he couldn¡¯t use any of the flux skills was already considered quite unbelievable. This had seemed like an impossible feat for all the spectators.


    However, once Coiling Dragon appeared on stage, their worldview was torn to shreds. All those who were watching this test became aware of what the title of Overlord truly implied.


    They also realized that the reason why Fan Zhanshan hadn¡¯t entered the ranks of Overlords wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have sufficient fame or powerful background, but becausepared to people like Coiling Tiger, he was weak, extremely weak.


    Despite this, Fan Zhanshan¡¯s previous performance had already surpassed the imagination of ordinary people.


    Copsed, my worldview has copsedpletely. Heavens, are these people still humans, how can they be living under the same sky as me?


    These were the words at the bottom of the heart of one rainbow crystal fluxer, and they perfectly portrayed the innermost feelings of countless Flux Disciples.


    If it wasn¡¯t because the Continental Battle had been affected by the Heavenly Transformation, they wouldn¡¯t have even known that the world where they were living was so terrifying.


    "This Coiling Tiger¡¯s strength is probably sufficient to kill a Flux Master who had just entered the Sixth Dimension. That¡¯s just too monstrous!"


    After Coiling Tiger passed the test, other contestants entered the stage. These people who had automatically cleared the seventieth level indeed deserved to be known as Unhindered Fluxers.


    Although people still kept renouncing asionally, increasingly more participants made the spectators realize what the existences named Unhindered Fluxers were.


    Despite losing their flux energy as well as all the flux energy battle skills and even their flux energy crystal armor, after formting a battle strategy after doing their research, seven out of the next ten contestants passe.


    Although ordinary fluxers couldn¡¯t imagine passing this test, in the eyes of this group of people, this test wasn¡¯t that difficult.


    Apart from seagod¡¯s people or those with very weak flesh, the challenge raised by the five barbarous devil ws was passed by others using all sorts of methods.


    "Seventy-ninth contestant, Demon from one of three great ocean cities."


    After yet another contestant passed the test with a daunting experience but without any mishaps, the Alliance¡¯s official announced the name of next participant.


    The name attracted the gazes of many who were present, and they stared over, during the thirty seconds of preparation.

 Chapter 266: Transformed Barbarian Niu

    Chapter 266: Transformed Barbarian Niu


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Demon? Seagod¡¯s Demon?"


    "When did he obtain the qualifications to enter the Continental Battle? Wasn¡¯t he ranked twelfth among Halted Fluxers? Even the third-ranked Nangong Gongzi couldn¡¯t obtain the qualifications but he did?"


    "Oh? Isn¡¯t this Demon one of Li Yunmu¡¯s followers? How could he possibly have the strength to participate in the Continental Battle?"


    Many experienced and knowledgeable people found it unfathomable. The rookie Li Yunmu had been cultivating for less than half a year, but his strength had already reached the level of Overlords. All of this was extremely abnormal.


    But presently, the motherf*cker on the stage is telling that not only had Li Yunmu obtained the qualifications for the Continental Battle, but even his follower had obtained a spot?


    "Reckless, seems Li Yunmu had spent all his reserves to support his follower into crossing the seventieth level, wanting to get some piece of the Continental Battle?


    "Let¡¯s take a look, perhaps it is some other person named Demon?"


    However, when Demon walked out from behind Li Yunmu and entered the transfer channel without saying anything, many people were startled.


    It wasn¡¯t another person, but really a follower of Li Yunmu.


    At this time, when all the people of the world saw this scene on their onlineworks, heard thements, they understood Demon¡¯s situation.


    "Li Yunmu is just courting disaster for his subordinate. If he had allowed Li Qinghong to participate, she might¡¯ve had a chance to survive, but he had surprisingly asked a person of sea to participate in this strength test?"


    Most of the people thought that Li Yunmu was being too excessive.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Demon entered the energy cover. The opposite transfer channel flickered and the five barbarous devil ws were released.


    Demon then summoned a sea beast as per the innate ability of seagod¡¯s people, and it was a sea devil ape! There was no doubt that this creature was a very formidable sea beast, and it was even amphibious.


    But right now, it was faced with five barbarous devil ws. The audience had no hope for it, expecting to see Demon and his sea beast being torn to shreds by the five monstrous beasts.


    "Before Demon became famous he had mostly relied upon his sea devil ape. I wonder where he got the confidence to face the five barbarous devil ws."


    "That¡¯s right if his sea devil ape gets killed, then since he can¡¯t use his flux energy, even one barbarous devil w would be enough to take his life."


    "Has Li Yunmu gone crazy, ordering his follower into death..."


    Many people were baffled while feeling sympathy for Demon at the same time. A Halted Fluxer with good strength had actually be someone¡¯s follower and lost all freedom, were forced to act ording to his master¡¯smands who was ordering him to court death.


    The next instant, though, everyone discovered how wrong they were.


    The sea devil ape summoned by Demon approached the group of five barbarous devil ws quite bravely. And then, it didn¡¯t perish right away.


    How was that possible?


    Although it was an amphibious sea beast and was quite powerful, it was still impossible for the beast to against fight five barbarous devil ws who were attacking it as a group.


    One against five.


    It was impossible to win.


    However, the quasi-deities and other people on the tform could clearly see that the devil ape summoned by Demon was an evolved one.


    "It¡¯s not an ordinary sea ape, it has awakened its bloodline and that also to a rtively high level."


    "This Li Yunmu, or perhaps it is the Li Sect behind him, should¡¯ve used some extremely effective secret technique to forcefully awaken the bloodlines of all their dimensional beasts."


    "Battle Sage An Jing, looks like your Li Sect¡¯s foundation is quite profound."


    While people atop the tform were assessing the grade of the sea devil ape, an astonishing change urred underneath the energy cover. When the sea devil ape was surrounded by the five beasts, both sides had entered a deadlock. No one could gain an advantage over the other.


    However, after Demon was done with chanting a secret technique, the sea devil ape began to change greatly. Ayer of thick and sharp bristles appeared on its body, and it began to swell greatly. The sea devil ape was three meters tall at first, but now it changed into a genuine enormous sea devil which was seven meters tall.


    The skin of this enormous sea devil was cyan and red, sprouting ayer of thick and sharp thorns which covered its entire body. The beast then lifted its lips in a grow-like motion, revealing two rows of sinister fangs.


    "Ohh, this is a ghost king transformation. How did this sea devil ape cultivate the ghost king body tempering methods of the Ghost n?"


    The expressions of many Flux Sages and even experienced Temporal and Nirvanayer Flux Masters immediately changed.


    An amphibious sea devil ape was quite rare in itself. A sea devil ape which had awakened its bloodline was even rarer, even among ten thousands of its kind one such sea devil ape may not be found. But this was a sea devil ape which had awakened its bloodline and had evolved greatly while also possessing theprehension close to that of humans.


    This was unprecedented, and this unprecedented sea devil ape had surprisingly cultivated an extraordinary body tempering secret method as well.


    This was neither seen nor heard of before.


    After unleashing the demon king transformation, its strength increased by a huge margin, and the deadlock between the two sides was broken right away.


    The seven-meter tall ghost king sea beast grabbed a barbarous devil w and took a bite, its sharp fangs going deep into the skin. The barbarous devil w which had tyrannical flesh was instantly chewed and swallowed.


    This scene was absolutely terrifying and filled with even more blood,pared to when Coiling Tiger had ripped his opponents to shreds. After sensing the terrifying presence of the ghost king sea devil ape, the other four barbarous devil ws began to flee in all directions.


    However, where could they escape in this energy cover which had a diameter of only one hundred meters. In less than a few minutes, they were eaten by the ghost king sea devil ape.


    Eaten.


    That¡¯s right, they were food. This wasn¡¯t a test, rather a restaurant for the sea devil ape.


    Demon waved a hand and sent back his ghost king sea devil ape. He then left the energy cover and returned to Li Yunmu¡¯s side, silently finding his ce behind him.


    All the new stars on the ck Dragon Ind sensed a formless pressure.


    Demon returning alive from the test waspletely opposite to their expectations. What kind of bullsh*t was this, even a mere follower of Li Yunmu had improved to this extent?


    Then what level had Li Yunmu himself matured to?


    Soon, an even more frightening fact came to light, which was that Demon wasn¡¯t an exception. When the turn for the 132nd contestant came, Barbarian Niu¡¯s name was called, and he appeared on stage.


    Once Barbarian Niu stepped onto the stage, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Another one of Li Yunmu¡¯s followers had appeared?


    Had all of his followers crossed the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory secretly? Once the new star flux disciples thought of this, a chill ran down their backs.


    "Weak, too weak. This sort of test is simply needless," Barbarian Niu said, imitating the tone of Coiling Tiger while shaking his head inwardly, the moment he stepped onto the stage.


    The next instant, the energy around him exploded, and his presence increased greatly. He pounced like a barbarous devil w towards the true barbarous devil ws and went on a rampage, astonishing everyone.


    "Rubbish,plete trash, just hurry and die."

 Chapter 267: The Meaning of the Title Overlord

    Chapter 267: The Meaning of the Title Overlord


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    At this moment, Barbarian Niu was even more devilish than barbarous devil ws and appeared to have gonepletely berserk. Since he had merged with the bloodline of Mist Fiends which had been nurtured by divine blood, the fiend bloodline in his body was rtively pure.


    The formidable presence emitted from his body didn¡¯t lose to Coiling Tiger¡¯s in the least. He pounced towards the beasts with a loud howl, and in the same way as Coiling Tiger, he shredded the five barbarous devil w beasts.


    The entire process didn¡¯tst for more than three minutes.


    "This contestant¡¯s degree of merging with his bloodline is quite good, but his battle skills can¡¯tpare to Coiling Tiger¡¯s."


    "That¡¯s all right. At least in terms of flesh power, he is quite good. However, isn¡¯t this Barbarian Niu also Li Yunmu¡¯s follower? Quite strange."


    Some people on top of the tform were discussing this strange matter.


    Barbarian Niu¡¯s performance had barely attracted the attention of these people who stood at the top of pyramid. But unlike their light discussion, the people underneath were in an uproar, since the majority of people couldn¡¯t sense the disparity between Barbarian Niu and Coiling Tiger.


    Most only knew that once this person appeared on stage, he had imitated Coiling Tiger in every move when killing the beasts.


    Who is this Barbarian Niu, how can he be so fierce? Although Coiling Tiger was also just as fierce, but he is the most talented son of Barbarian King Coiling Dragon. Where did this Barbarian Niu jump out from, though? I haven¡¯t heard about him until today.


    This thought didn¡¯t belong to just one person. The main reason for this was that Barbarian Niu¡¯s fame hadn¡¯t been acknowledged by the masses and spread through the world.


    "Yes, this person is also quite ferocious, it is like he is directly challenging Coiling Tiger."


    When Coiling Tiger, who had passed the test long ago, looked at Barbarian Niu sessfully imitating his every movement, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Very good, I hope you¡¯ll have the strength to copy all my actions in the future as well."


    Coiling Tiger was an arrogant and proud person, and he was infuriated by this unknown person. But in this ce filled with quasi deities and flux sages, he could only control himself.


    "Haha, regardless of whatever method you use, your daddy Liu will continue with it."


    Barbarian Niu wasn¡¯t scared. He was excited instead.


    After his strength had increased, he was desperately waiting for some event where he could confirm that everything that happened during thest month wasn¡¯t a dream.


    By this time, thementators online had already shared the information about Barbarian Niu¡¯s previous achievements.


    When everyone looked through them, they discovered that although he wasn¡¯t exactly famous before, his strength had still been impressive. He had been the eighteenth ranked Halted Fluxer.


    But this list was already a has-been. With all the new stars rising in all the continents, this list had be outdated and inurate.


    "Impossible, this Barbarian Niu was only eighteenth among the Halted Fluxers."


    "Yes, a mere former eighteenth ranked Halted Fluxer, but surprisingly he doesn¡¯t lose to Coiling Tiger by much?"


    "You all, quicklye and see, this person is also Li Yunmu¡¯s follower. Dang, this Li Yunmu really is something. Two of his followers possess the qualifications for the Continental Battle."


    When everyone had investigated Barbarian Niu¡¯s information, it was all good. But once they checked and discovered that he was surprisingly a follower of Li Yunmu, everyone was shocked.


    Not only were the majority of people extremely shocked, even many second-rate organizations and families felt quite stifled at this moment.


    It must be known that these organizations had pretty impressive standings in the six continents, but even after gathering their entire strength, they might not be able to make sure that one of their members would cross the seventieth level. But this Li Yunmu surprisingly had two followers who could obtain the qualifications for the Continental Battle.


    The test still continued. Soon, Ge Ya, Xiye Hanbei, Ju Wuxin, Ling Shuang, and the others entered the stage one after another.


    These Overlord level characters used actions to show people the meaning of the word Overlord.


    All of them cleared this round by getting rid of the five barbarous devil ws in less than three minutes without any exception. All of them stood above the others, clearly disying that even if their flux energy was suppressed, it didn¡¯t mean that they were powerless.


    "Formidable, really formidable. They indeed deserve the title of Overlord."


    "Yes, when I saw Fan Zhanshan killing the five devil ws, I felt it was unimaginable, but I had never thought that real Overlords would be so terrifying. I have to ept that they are simply abnormal."


    "Wrong, they aren¡¯t abnormal, but rather you are too inexperienced, that¡¯s all."


    "Your old fart, what inexperienced! When the five barbarous devil ws had juste out at the start, didn¡¯t everyone think that this test couldn¡¯t be passed? And you f*cking hypocrite, I remember you also said something like that, or do you want to me turn over your recording?"


    As many new stars appeared, the ordinary people on the online tform as well as numerous fluxers had their worldviews demolished again and again by these new stars.


    "Who is this Ge Ya, how can he be so terrifying. I don¡¯t know what methods he used, but the five barbarous devils didn¡¯t evenst a minute."


    "Xiye Hanbei does deserve to be known as the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension. Even if the ranking has be outdated, no one has yet been able to surpass him. He only used five punches to blow away the five barbarous devil ws. Such an amount of flesh power is really astonishing!"


    In a short time, once Overlords appeared on the stage, they surpassed the performances of others, dulling their brilliance.


    But even in front of Overlords, some new stars were bound to remain shining brightly. A person from the Northern Continent who had been cultivating bitterly and was unknown to people before suddenly took action, stunning everyone.


    Even people like Li Yunmu and Man Tian etched his name, Fan Kong, into their minds.


    A female disciple who was a rogue fluxering from the depths of a mountain range in the Higher Dimensional Continent also was an unknown. But once she used a knife throwing skill, she gave a fright to everyone. Even the people atop the tform noted down her name, which was Zhao Mei.


    Later, a forty year old person used archery to let everyone know that arrows shot with great strength could be terrifying even within a small area. Almost all of his arrows hit monsters¡¯ weak points, as if they were shot from a sniper rifle.


    This person was known as Yang Chengan, and he was clearly an older flux disciple. He was a person who had been stuck in the Flux Disciple realm for many years, but he wasn¡¯t a Halted Fluxer because hisck of advancement was due to his low aptitude, not outside forces. But no one dared to belittle this old man who was stuck in the Flux Disciple realm.


    Soon, de Overlord Lin Jian stepped onto the stage under countless strange gazes.

 Chapter 268: Hai Yue and Xie Qianxue

    Chapter 268: Hai Yue and Xie Qianxue


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Lin Jian was extremely calm andposed, but he didn¡¯t try to show off. He was a man with a de. Although he couldn¡¯t use any flux energy, the de intent emitted by his body was incredibly swift.


    Every strike of his was filled with terrifying de intent and keen insight, attacking the joints of the barbarous devil ws. Watching this round was like watching a butcher easily dissecting animals.


    "Lin Jian has de intent, how could he have congealed it so quickly!" a senior sage of dewood who was sitting on the tform muttered.


    "This person is a good seedling. If he could preserve this mental state, then he will certainly achieve the unity of man and de, very good."


    Lin Jian¡¯s disy had surprisingly received recognition from many people sitting above the tform. The hearts of many new stars and Overlord level characters sunk slightly because of that.


    This was already the third follower of Li Yunmu who had appeared, and regardless of whether it was Demon, Barbarian Niu, or de Overlord, all of them had brought a subtle pressure to the onlookers. What stage then Li Yunmu himself would have matured to? The audience was yet to see him in action, but the performances of his three followers had brought everyone¡¯s gazes to him.


    But there was no reaction from Li Yunmu. He was standing within the group of Li Sect¡¯s other disciples with a spellbound expression on his face, wondering about something.


    He dared to be absent-minded during the Continental Battle?


    The cameras for live broadcast fell on Li Yunmu who appeared to be in a daze at this moment.


    "Dang, this Li Yunmu doesn¡¯t even need to be tested. All his followers are so ferocious, so he must be even more terrifying than them. I think his current strength should be on par with that of Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, and these other super Overlords."


    "He should be the core representative of Li Sect in this world, so it¡¯s no wonder, even people like Lin Jian and others want to be his followers. This Li Sect really isn¡¯t simple."


    There was no longer anyone who doubted Li Sect¡¯s existence. Everyone had realized that Li Sect may not be necessarily a top-tier sect, but it was certainly a sect which couldn¡¯t be neglected because it possessed Battle Sage An Jing, this mysterious quasi-deity.


    At this time, the stunning beauty Flowing Cloud who was standing at Li Yunmu¡¯s side lightly asked him, "Are you worrying about Senior Sister Li? She would certainly return."


    "You have a point, I should trust her. She would certainly be rushing over."


    While he was in seclusion, Li Qinghong and the other three had separately entered the Tower of Glory.


    The other three had returned long ago, but Li Qinghong was still within the tower. There was no information regarding her, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe that some ident would have happened to the person who was the most powerful among his four followers.


    His intuition told him that Li Qinghong wouldn¡¯t perish inside. But the number of people who had already taken the test continued to increase, and if Li Qinghong didn¡¯t enter the ck Dragon Ind soon, she would be disqualified.


    "Quickly look, it¡¯s finally Hai Yue¡¯s turn."


    Suddenly, the Alliance¡¯s representative said the name of the holy daughter of Seagod¡¯s Pce.


    She was one of the earliest to be an Unhindered fluxer and was a person as famous as Man Tian. When her turn came, she naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Li Yunmu stopped worrying about this matter for the time being and turned his gaze to Hai Yue. He clearly remembered that when he had entered the Tower of Glory the first time, Hai Yue and Man Tian had already entered the list on the tower stele. The two of them had obtained supreme glory by clearing the twentieth level of the Tower of Glory with the lowest level of cultivation.


    And today, he finally got to see one of them.


    "ording to rumors, the strength of Seagod Pce¡¯s holy daughter is quite enigmatic. There are many who believe that Man Tian is the stronger one among them, but I don¡¯t think so," said Demon, who seldom gave an earnest assessment of someone.


    This was the Corporeal Body Strength test which was unfair to seagod¡¯s people, but this sort of excuse wasn¡¯t that important to people on the level of Hai Yue.


    Demon was also a person of the sea, yet he had easily cleared the test, so then what to speak of the number one Flux Disciple of the Seagod Pce.


    Adorning an ocean blue gown, Hai Yue entered the energy cover. Once inside, she calmly stood in one ce, waiting for the five barbarous devil ws to be transferred over.


    After they were pushed inside, she slowly raised a hand towards the five beasts. Instantly, everyone¡¯s attention was captured by her snow-white hand.


    No one saw what she did, but her hand slowly began to generate waves of invisible energy towards the five barbarous devil ws.


    In front of these invisible energy waves, the beasts felt as if they were drowning. They kept struggling any way they could, even tried to pounce on her, but they were still trapped in the invisible quagmire. The aura of savageness around them began to dim, then disappearedpletely.


    Dead.


    After a few minutes, the five barbarous devil ws died just like that, trapped within the formless energy waves. Most of the people didn¡¯t even know what sort of power this was.


    A shiver passed through Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, for this skill was simr to the Ghostly Image Substitution which he cultivated. He could clearly sense movement in the void.


    Hai Yue had only extended one hand, and she easily took the lives of the five savage beasts, without giving them any chance to retaliate.


    "Good good, this Hai Yue has already grasped the Deep Ocean Soul Fragmentation of the Seagod Pce," an elder of Frontline Heaven eximed in admiration atop the tform.


    Perhaps only the people sitting there, above the others, knew what Hai Yue had done. This was the first time someone had obtained everyone¡¯s unanimous approval.


    As for others like the people watching the live broadcast, they simply didn¡¯t know what Hai Yue had done. Yet using this sort of unknown invisible power to kill the five formidable barbarous devil ws left people baffled.


    Hai Yue had only extended one hand, but everyone, including even the ordinary people, could sense the strength of the number one Flux Disciple of Seagod Pce. Her power was deep and immeasurable.


    After her came Xie Qianxue from the Snow Temple of the Central Continent who was considered as a rare talent which appeared only once in every hundred years.


    Xie Qianxue¡¯s way to pass the test was quite direct. She used the power of her heavenly world, trapping the five barbarous devil ws in the air, after which she waved her hand to collect all of them into her heavenly world.


    "What sort of sorcery is this?"


    Many people who didn¡¯t know about the heavenly worlds werepletely dumbfounded. Yes, this was sorcery and not flux skills for those who weren¡¯t knowledgeable. She was doing magic in their eyes.

 Chapter 269: The Strongest Meatshield

    Chapter 269: The Strongest Meatshield


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Xie Qianxue hadn¡¯t revealed any of her power during the test, but those with discerning eyes became aware that she must have congealed at least two suns in her heavenly world. Some of them even thought of an even more terrifying possibility, which was congealment of the third sun. Although none of them dared to believe this was possible.


    Even if Snow Temple ced great importance on Xue Qianxue, it would still be impossible for them to provide her with such an enormous amount of resources required to congeal the third sun.


    People who possessed a heavenly world were clear on how many resources and time were required to congeal the third sun. This task wasn¡¯t something a neer fluxer could aplish, even with the help of an upper tier sect like Snow Temple.


    Li Yunmu also wasn¡¯t willing to believe this, because he only had one sun in his heavenly world and nothing more. ording to rumors, Xiye Hanbei had congealed the second sun, but he was already a monstrous entity who had been cultivating for a long time.


    However, the next instant, after an in-depth analysis and dataparison, the system informed Li Yunmu that there was a 70% possibility of Xie Qianxue¡¯s heavenly world having congealed the third sun.


    The system¡¯s reply gave Li Yunmu a big fright. Could it be that this Xie Qianxue had been fooling everyone all along and the reason why Snow Temple ced so much importance on her wasn¡¯t because of her extraordinary talent but because of some fateful encounter in her life, like congealing the third sun or perhaps some other reserve?


    But then what sort of opportunity must it have been for Xie Qianxue so she would not onlye in possession of an origin dimensional stone but also congeal the third sun?


    A heavenly world with three suns? What level did that represent? ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s knowledge, even the resources umted by several generations of the top ns of Heavenly Cloud City would only be equal to the number of resources required to reach this level and nothing more.


    From this, it was clear just how many resources were required to congeal the third sun.


    As more and more test takers took their turn, the participant number crossed seven hundred.


    "Seven hundred thirty sixth contestant, Central Continent Li Sect¡¯s Li Yunmu..."


    The Alliance representative¡¯s announcement stirred the entire ck Dragon Ind.


    The online tforms were also in an uproar.


    Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu would finally take the stage. The attention heaped on him had increased by multiple folds by now, given that the mysterious Li Sect¡¯s Battle Sage An Jing had personally escorted him to ck Dragon Ind.


    Furthermore, the performance of his followers had also made the new stars feel pressured. At this moment, many people were wondering about the level which the master had reached.


    For a while, people like Xiye Hanbei, Hai Yue, Man Tian, Xie Qianxue, Ji Wuxin, Zhongshan Anling, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, and even Zhan Wuya were slightly shaken and began to watch Li Yunmu¡¯s advancing figure with great attention. As for the group of people on the tform, they also couldn¡¯t help but spare some nces toward the energy cover.


    The mysterious Li Sect had revealed their presence with Battle Sage An Jing appearing on the scene and disying her might, which caused this group of people to view Li Yunmu¡¯s performance with importance.


    Soon, Li Yunmu entered the energy cover in thest few seconds of the thirty-second time period.


    "Ha ha, what arrogance, deliberately dragging to thest few moments to enter the energy cover," Zhan Wuya sneered. But his junior apprentice sister Ji Wuxin who was standing by his side revealed a hint of confusion.


    Being the junior apprentice sister of Zhan Wuya, she was quite clear about his personality. He wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person, not to mention that he had already removed his heart¡¯s devil 1 , so there was no reason for him to show any hostility to Li Yunmu.


    Even if Li Yunmu was viewed as his recement by the War God Temple, he shouldn¡¯t be acting this way. After all, being a senior disciple, why would he care about a rookie fluxer?


    The hint of hostility revealed by Zhan Wuya perplexed her.


    But by then, the five barbarous devil ws had already appeared on the stage. These five extremely hungry beasts immediately pounced toward Li Yunmu, hungry for his flesh.


    Something that no one had expected happened then¡ªLi Yunmu remained still, not bothering to move. This resulted in an uproar among the audience.


    Even though everyone had been astonished by the endless methods used by all the new formidable stars, but when they saw Li Yunmu¡¯s actions, they couldn¡¯t help but exim "Monster".


    That¡¯s right, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t moved. He remained still at the exact ce where he had been transferred, without caring for attacks of the five barbarous devil ws, whether it was biting, shing, or mming into him.


    The five dimensional beasts couldn¡¯t shake him in the slightest.


    One of the barbarous devil ws driven to desperation by hunger raised its exceptionally strong upper limb. Its incisive w flickered coldly as it descended with viciousness against Li Yunmu¡¯s face.


    But this w seemed to have attacked the world¡¯s toughest steel and was unable to cause any damage.


    Another devil w ruthlessly pounced on Li Yunmu and bit his right leg with its sharp teeth. The next instant, two sets of teeth shattered to bits.


    Two other barbarous devil ws mmed into Li Yunmu, but he didn¡¯t retreat even half a step, as if he was a several meter tall thick walls.


    "This monster!"


    Chu Qingyu had been given the chance to follow her n to the ck Dragon Ind to increase her experience. At this time, when she saw Li Yunmu¡ªthis thick-skinned person¡ªand his powerful defense, or maybe she should better call it absolute defense now, she couldn¡¯t continue watching anymore.


    That guy¡¯s as shameless as ever, she thought and clenched her teeth in anger. When she had encountered this meat shield for the first time on the dimensional battlefield, she had been bullied by his thick tortoiseshell. And now, in front of the entire world, he was still using his tortoiseshell to bully others.


    "This, impossible...


    When the five barbarous devil wsunched a torrent of attacks on Li Yunmu in a bout of madness and were still unable to harm him, a person in the audience rubbed his eyes to check that he wasn¡¯t seeing wrong. He then loudly cried out, "This defense!"


    When a sect master of an upper tier sect saw Li Yunmu¡¯s terrifying defense from the tform, he was left speechless. Instantly, he became worried. If his disciples encountered Li Yunmu on the ck Dragon Mountain, would they be able to break his defense?


    "Ridiculous, my god, he hasn¡¯t even activated his crystal armor. How is he holding up against the attacks of five barbarous devil ws just like that?"


    The online tforms were inmotion.


    Given the suppression of flux energy, the contestants couldn¡¯t use their crystal armor. Yet, even so, the continuous attacks of the five barbarous devil ws were still unable to break Li Yunmu¡¯s defense.

 Chapter 270: Great Suns Return

    Chapter 270: Great Sun¡¯s Return


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    What level of tyrannical body was this!?


    "Not using any flux energy, not using heavenly world¡¯s energy, not using any energy shockwaves, is this still a corporeal body which a Flux Disciple can possess?"


    Even the people above the tform couldn¡¯t remainposed anymore.


    Li Yunmu was just that unrivaled in defense. For the first time, he allowed people to understand one fact When one¡¯s defense crosses a certain threshold, it bes unrivaled.


    Man Tian looked startled, and Xiye Hanbei revealed a shocked expression, while Ge Ya disyed a hint of envy. Hai Yue, Xie Qianxue, Ji Wuxin, and other female Overlords disyed expressions as if they had been stung by a bee on the face.


    All the newly appeared formidable people had helplessness etched on their faces. Everyone was thinking the same thing if they encountered such a person, what could they do?


    Everyone was earnestly trying to estimate the upper limit of Li Yunmu¡¯s defense, but their estimations still fell short.


    There wasn¡¯t any great reason for this, just that he hadn¡¯t even called out his crystal armor, but his defense was already deep and immeasurable. And ording to rumors, he had congealed the highest grade twelve rainbow light king crystal armor.


    As long as people remembered this point, they immediately lost all hope. Only those who had strong willpower still kept on racking their brains for ways to break the tortoise shell.


    Zhao Mei who hadprehended a terrifying knife throwing technique also stood with her brows puckered at this moment. Even if her knife throwing technique was extremely swift, when used against someone like Li Yunmu who had such abnormal defense and no weak points, she could deeply sense her powerlessness.


    Yang Changan who possessed an extraordinary archery technique and was proficient in attacking another¡¯s weak points was also having a headache. Same as Zhan Wuya on whose face solemness could now be detected.


    No one had thought that after Li Yunmu showed up after more than a month, he would have matured to the point of causing headache to many people.


    One minute passed.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Thirty minutes passed.


    However, Li Yunmu still remained in the same position, motionless. The five crazy barbarous devil ws lost all will to fight due to exhaustion from attacking him for a long time.


    They copsed around him into puddles of mud. At this instant, they had lost all their savageness, and everyone even had an illusion that they were frail things. Instead of the most frightening dimensional monsters in the Fifth Dimension, they felt more like newborn kittens.


    For the first time, people experienced the meaning of the words It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can beat your opponent as long as you can oust him.


    Unrivaled defense!


    This was the true unrivaled defense!


    The Alliance representative decided to get involved in a battle for the first time. With a hint of helplessness on his face, he reminded Li Yunmu, "Li Yunmu, there are still many participants left, I request you to clear the test quickly."


    "Eh?" Li Yunmu replied with an indifferent attitude. He remained within the energy cover, not moving in the slightest.


    Only after the Alliance representative reminded him three times, did this wastrel open his mouth. "You¡¯ve previously dered that every test has a time limit of sixty minutes. Only thirty minutes have passed now, so there¡¯s still a lot of time left."


    Lots of time left, your sister. Lots of time left, the Alliance representative grumbled inwardly.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s words were correct. The time limit for each test was one hour. The people who had determined the rules, how could they have thought that Li Yunmu would be such a scoundrel and abuse it.


    This scoundrel was extremely terrifying, or more like his abnormal flesh. Even after losing the protection of flux energy crystal armor, he still could freely take hits from the barbarous devil ws until they copsed without suffering any damage.


    No one had thought that this was possible, and neither was there anyone who could repeat it, except this scoundrel.


    Thereupon, the test reached a strange phase, with Li Yunmu just dragging out the time. He remained standing inside without making any movements, while everyone on the ck Dragon Ind could only keep spectating helplessly.


    On the online tform, there was argemotion.


    Everyone kept unceasingly cursing Li Yunmu, but some people were still eximing in admiration at his unparalleled defense. Whether Li Yunmu was the strongest or not, no one could say that, but when it came to the title of greatest meat shield, everyone was clear to whom it belonged.


    "Crap, even the ns hees up with are crazy."


    "This scoundrel Li Yunmu, how extraordinary is the strength of his flesh. He¡¯s just too beefy."


    "Nice, this is the first time that I saw that after one¡¯s flesh reaches a certain stage, it bes unparalleled."


    The people in the whole world kept waiting for the sixty minute time limit to be over without being able to do anything. To their surprise, Li Yunmu moved at the forty-seventh minute.


    "Quickly, look, he moved!"


    "Your sister, this wastrel finally became impatient and stood up."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze was focused beyond the western coastline. A ck dot had appeared there in the sky.


    As the ck dot came closer, it continued to grow in size.


    "It¡¯s her!"


    Ling Shuang smiled faintly. She finally understood the reason why Li Yunmu was acting so shamelessly and dragging time in the energy cover.


    "Li Qinghong, he was dragging time to wait for Li Qinghong!"


    Some new rising stars also managed to notice the approaching figure.


    With the return of Li Qinghong, Li Yunmu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, his intuition was correct. How could Li Qinghong perish within the Tower of Glory? She was the subordinate whom he was most optimistic about as well as the one he focused the most on.


    If she perished, then it would be quite regrettable.


    "Good, it is now time to end this boringpetition."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t look at Li Qinghong who was getting closer anymore. The next instant, a glowing red light suddenly radiated off his body.


    The red light continued to grow brighter and brighter, to the point that he looked like the scorching sun in the sky overhead. In the blink of an eye, no one could keep their eyes on him anymore.


    "What¡¯s going on here?"


    "Great Sun consummate realm?"


    At this instant, the senior domain sages on the tform as well as the quasi deities couldn¡¯t help but stand up to take a look. As for Chaotian Sect¡¯s sect master, hisplexion had turned ashen.


    The flux sages could, naturally, see Li Yunmu spitting out the red sun, even through the cover of the red light.


    The red sun¡¯s light instantly covered the entire energy cover.


    The scorching sun fell apart as quickly as it appeared. While most of the people had their eyes closed because of the brightness stabbing their pupils, Li Yunmu swallowed back the red sun.


    Once the red light fell apart, the five barbarous devil ws within the energy cover had disappeared. Li Yunmu had also disappeared, because he had alreadye out of the energy cover. Inside it, everything seemed to have been roasted by a high temperature, and cracks spread through the ground.


    "This isn¡¯t possible. How could he still use flux energy while being suppressed by the energy cover?"

 Chapter 271: Second Round

    Chapter 271: Second Round


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "This isn¡¯t possible, how could he use flux energy under the suppression of the energy cover?"


    Many people were shaken by the red sun which came out of Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    That red sun Li Yunmu had spat out just then had clearly gotten rid of the five barbarous devil ws by instantaneously increasing the temperature in his surroundings.


    But shouldn¡¯t he be unable to use flux energy under the suppression of the energy cover?


    Even if Li Yunmu used one of the destructive types of dark flux energy, the principle of suppression should have applied to them as well. Many people didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but seeing that Li Yunmu had gotten rid of the five barbarous devil ws in an instant, they became aware that this person was deep and immeasurable.


    Li Yunmu learned something from this disy of his¡ª the energy cover couldn¡¯t suppress all flux energy.


    For example, when Hai Yue had utilized some higher level energy waves, she had swiftly dealt with the barbarous devil ws. Now, after some testing, he had confirmed a hypothesis regarding what could and what couldn¡¯t be used.


    The flux energy was indeed suppressed inside the energy cover, but for dark flux energies, if their cultivation had reached a certain level and purity, then they could surpass the limit of the suppression.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s tests allowed a lot of people to gain an inkling about it as well.


    After this, the first test continued on. Ling Shuang¡¯s turn came after some nine hundred contestants. When she was inside the energy cover, she followed in Li Yunmu and Hai Yue¡¯s footsteps and used a pure dark flux energy to break past the suppression point.


    Wielding a greatsword with both hands, she sliced down in the direction of the five barbarous devil ws. Sword energy rushed toward the beasts. Under the suppression of the energy cover, she had surprisingly released almost transparent sword energy.


    "She is worthy of being called Sword Sage¡¯stest disciple. Although she hasn¡¯t spent a lot of time on the path of cultivation, this doesn¡¯t stop her from advancing quickly and reaching the front of the pack."


    "Ling Shuang, Li Yunmu, Hai Yue¡ªall of them are pretty good. They¡¯ve already grasped a power unique to them."


    "Battle Sage An Jing, the red sun which Li Yunmu used just now should mean that he had cultivated the Great Sun Secret Technique of Chaotian Sect?"


    All the great characters on the tform were discussing the youths, but the people underneath the tform, as well as those watching on the online tforms, couldn¡¯t hear them.


    The first test continued, and soon came Li Qinghong¡¯s turn.


    By then, many people had realized that Li Yunmu had just been dragging time so she would be able to return.


    Lin Jian and the other followers hadn¡¯t expected that Li Qinghong would stay within the Tower of Glory for so long. However, they knew that she must¡¯ve obtained some opportunity in the Tower of Glory so that once she came out, her strength would be iparable to before.


    When confronted with the five barbarous devil ws, she didn¡¯t waste any energy on them. She stabbed her frightening imperial spear in their direction a couple times, and with every stab, faint fire energy appeared at the tip of her spear.


    Spear energy?!


    Li Qinghong¡¯s performance brought a shock even to the people on the tform.


    Her Sungod me Energy had merged with the frightening imperial spear¡¯s deadly skill. This was what she had exchanged her tower badges for upon passing the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory.


    The usage of this power wasn¡¯t as simple as just wrapping the weapon with ayer of flux energy; instead, it could be ssified as her own power. It was a type of force created after gaining deeperprehension of her own battle skill.


    This sort of force allowed the user to disy their power to the limit. However, it required more than just a formidable might. One also needed a sort of mental state so as to allow the intent to merge.


    At this time, Li Qinghong had clearly reached this point. The spearhead, which seemed to contain her willpower, stabbed again and again at the barbarous devil ws. Five sessive stabs were enough to instantly kill all of the beasts.


    She aplished everything so easily that it seemed like those actions were done on instinct.


    Ling Shuang, who was also walking a simr path, hadn¡¯t expected that Li Qinghong would be able to utilize the frightening imperial spear¡¯s deadly technique to this stage. At this instant, when everyone looked at Li Qinghong, their gazes on her werepletely different from before.


    If Demon, Barbarian Niu, and Lin Jian¡¯s performance had forced the Overlords to give them an evaluation of being powerful, then Li Qinghong¡¯s disy of force had caused the group of people to view her as their equal.


    Soon after, came the turn of Hai Yue¡¯s little sister, Qing Yue.


    She didn¡¯t disappoint and summoned a pair of blue ocean fish. These fish were extremely small, to the extent of resembling a paper clip. But these paper-clip-sized fishes could not only fly in the air but also use their bodies as weapons to attack.


    The two blue fish swiftly moved to attack, prating the skin of the five barbarous devil ws. After they came out, a hole was left in the hearts of the dimensional beasts, who then fell to the ground.


    The blue ocean fish traveled at an extremely quick speed.


    ording to rumors, these fish summoned by Qing Yue were an ancient ocean fish life-form. They were known as ocean shuttle swordfish.


    A total of 1263 contestants had qualified for the Continental Battle.


    After the first test was concluded, out of that many, there were around 138 participants who had forfeited. These hundred or so people didn¡¯t have the necessary strength to continue and had only be qualified by relying on external assistance.


    If their flux energy wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by the energy cover, then by relying on external assistance and treasures, they would¡¯ve dealt with five eight rainbow light devil kings, let alone five barbarous devil ws.


    However, after being denied their flux energy and treasures, they were nothing special. In fact, their strength was at mostparable to Heavenly Dragon Tang family¡¯s Tang Ruochen.


    Thus, those who had such puny strength didn¡¯t wish to die and could only forfeit.


    Apart from them, there were seventy-something people who had obtained the qualifications but hadn¡¯t arrived at the ck Dragon Ind. These seventy something people were also considered as having forfeited.


    As for those who participated in the test, there were some two hundred and fifty people who were eaten by the starved barbarous devil ws within the energy covers.


    Among these two hundred fifty people, some didn¡¯t have sufficient experience, some had underestimated the enemy, while some had made mistakes which cost them their lives. All of them, however, were seen as one thing - losers who had been unable to fight with their flux energy suppressed.


    From among the thousand-something contestants, those who had cleared the test were only the formidable rising stars of the six continents.


    Once the first test was finished, it was time to continue. But it was unknown what sort of understanding the quasi-deities had reached, and neither was it known who they had chosen as opponents for the participants of the Continental Battle.


    Everyone spent the night at the ck Dragon Ind.


    On the second day, the Alliance¡¯s representative announced the second round - Soul Strength Test.


    Once the theme of the second round was announced, many people were startled. What was happening in this year¡¯s Continental Battle? It had changed unrecognizably from the knockout battles held in the previous years.


    After the test of flesh, it was now the test of the soul. For everyone who cultivated flux energy, soul strength was always second on their list of things to prioritize.

 Chapter 272: Goddess Medusa

    Chapter 272: Goddess Medusa


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "System, can you analyze the hidden purpose behind this Continental Battle?"


    At this moment, the 712 fluxers who had cleared the first round of the Continental Battle yesterday had gathered in front of a sculpture.


    Most of the people couldn¡¯t understand what exactly was the intention behind thepetition. Although they knew it was rted to the Heavenly Transformation, the tests were just too obscure. Fluxers who couldn¡¯t use their flux energy, could they still be called fluxers?


    But even with such thought, whether it were the contestants or the spectators, they could only voice them in their hearts.


    ording to the system, the higher ups were collecting people who fulfilled requirements only known to them under the pretense of the Continental Battle. It came to the conclusion that there were three conditions so far.


    [First, their cultivation cannot surpass the Flux Discipleyer. This is the most important thing.


    [Second, they must possess formidablebat strength and survival ability even after losing flux energy.


    [Third, their souls must be able to endure some powerful test and not be influenced by it.


    [Under theprehensive analysis in addition to the bits of information acquired by host regarding the Heavenly Transformation, the system has reached a conclusion that the Human Alliance, the six transcending powers, and fluxer association had reached a mutual agreement.


    [They all seem to be using the Continental Battle to choose a group of fluxers who could satisfy these three conditions, so they could send them to some ce which has simr conditions.]


    Hearing the system¡¯s detailed answer, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Even the parts which he couldn¡¯t understand previously had be clear now.


    One of the things among them was the ¡¯qualifications to descend¡¯ which Lin Yuerou had mentioned to him but he hadn¡¯t understood at that time.


    Yep, that should be about descending to an all new environment.


    The contestants who will win will be the chosen chess pieces of the people who formed the topyer of Earth¡¯s power pyramid.


    There might be people who didn¡¯t want act as chess pieces, but if due to that they lost an opportunity like this and fell a step behind, they would continue to fall further and further away from the top.


    Even the transcending powers who were considered as the most powerful in the world had the same intention, which clearly illustrated that the significance of thispetition for qualifications to descend was far more importantpared to what Li Yunmu had thought. With his analysis, his expectations rose up again.


    Then why did Battle Sage An Jing use this opportunity to confirm the existence of Li Sect and make its name famous, what are the intentions of Battle Sage Vega and her?


    Li Yunmu kept asking this himself, his brows puckered.


    He wasn¡¯t the least bit fond of the feeling of being a chess piece of world¡¯s major powers and not being allowed to act on his own. He actually detested it to the extreme.


    But even if he wasn¡¯t fond of it, that didn¡¯t mean he could escape from it. Every one of his fellow Flux Disciples was someone¡¯s chess piece, even the formidable ones like Xiye Hanbei or Man Tian were no exception.


    But couldn¡¯t a chess piece use the opportunity to suddenly be one of the yers?


    Perhaps all the contestants were thinking the same thing. Li Yunmu was convinced that anyone who could clear the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory wasn¡¯t weak or a fool.


    Perhaps under the influence of the Heavenly Transformation, Flux Sages as well as quasi deities were only more formidable chess pieces and nothing more.


    Once Li Yunmu reached this conclusion, even if he hadn¡¯t understood the aim of the two Battle Sage Vegas clearly, he still became aware of what was truly going on here.


    But there was nothing to it. He had to first use this opportunity provided by the Continental Battle and wait for it to be over, then think about it.


    Everyone thought that the second round, the soul strength test, would be executed like the first one, with the contestants being called to the stage one after another. Thus, the Alliance¡¯s representative¡¯s announcement caught everyone off guard.


    All the contestants were brought in front of a female snake witch¡¯s sculpture, and after a split second, this snake witch¡¯s sculpture suddenly opened its pair of ruby eyes.


    "These eyes... so beautiful!"


    Under the terrified gazes of people watching on the online tforms, as soon as the snake witch¡¯s sculpture opened its eyes, all the seven hundred or so contestants lost their consciousness while remaining seated in cross-legged position, with no exceptions.


    "Goddess Medusa, this is the statue of Goddess Medusa. My God, what am I looking at? These lords are crazy, how could they dare to bring the image of Goddess Medusa into this world?"


    On the onlinework, someone suddenly cried out in fear after seeing the sculpture. Clearly, a person who knew this sculpture wasn¡¯t that simple.


    "Senior, what is this Goddess Medusa¡¯s sculpture? Why is it so terrifying? Even people like Hai Yue, Zhan Wuya, and others have lost their consciousness!"


    "Yes, don¡¯t cry out in horror but quickly exin this stuff to us. You said it was an image of a goddess, so doesn¡¯t this mean that this Senior Medusa is a deity?"


    "It isn¡¯t a genuine deity. ording to rumors, 173 years ago, traces of a shrine was discovered somewhere in the Seventh Dimension. When a Battle God and other quasi deities opened it together, this Goddess Medusa stood inside the hall of the shrine. It was one of the four main subordinates of the master of the shrine."


    "At that time, when the shrine was just opened, it opened its eyes once. That time, under its gaze, out of the eleven quasi deities¡ªincluding five Battle Sages, three barbarian kings, and three ocean emperors¡ªtwo barbarian kings, one Battle sage, and one ocean emperor were turned to stone to remain eternally within the shrine.


    "The second time it opened its eyes was seventy years ago. It¡¯s sai that a Domain Sage entered the shrine and brought it back to the human world. The oue of that was that all people and other living creatures of Sunday City were turned into stone, making Sunday City a history, including the Domain Sage who had brought the statue."


    When the people on the online tforms heard about the previous deeds of this statue of Goddess Medusa, they all felt a chill run down their spine.


    "What, so the reason why Sunday City was named a forbidden region was this? I can¡¯t believe!"


    "The most confusing thing is that the exnation written in the books of our educational institutes regarding Sunday City being turned into a forbidden region is that an extremely powerful demon broke through the dimensional border and descended onto Earth."


    "Yes, all the books talk about the same thing, this formidable demon was fond of sculptures and stones. It captured many artists and created a stone city to use for air for himself."


    "That¡¯s right. I checked the books again. In the end, the masters of the six transcending powers joined hands and killed this demon, but the demonic soul of the creature couldn¡¯t be exterminated and still haunts Sunday City. Thus, the Alliance had to seal Sunday City for all eternity so as to prevent people from entering."


    Everyone kept talking about it, trying to confirm what they had learned previously. No one believed that Sunday City wasn¡¯t created by a demon who had captured countless artisans, but was turned into stone right away.


    "... Haha."


    The senior who had previously spoken about Goddess Medusa could onlyugh bitterly, not bothering to debate anymore.


    But regardless of whether the people believed it or not, once this senior had said all those things, an unexinable dread rose in the hearts of the majority of people toward Goddess Medusa.

 Chapter 273: Medusas Dreamland

    Chapter 273: Medusa¡¯s Dreand


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The seven hundred something contestants seemed to have entered a world of dreams. Regardless of whether it were the people present on the ck Dragon Ind or the people who were watching the online broadcast, none of them dared to breathe loudly but were closely watching the contestants.


    A minute passed, but everything remained silent.


    Five minutes passed, but everything still remained silent.


    Ten minutes passed, and suddenly, the facial muscles of Hai Yue twitched slightly, and the next instant she woke up with a calm face.


    "Good, good, good."


    Atop the tform, the ocean emperor who was representing the people of the sea couldn¡¯t help but stand up and praise her after seeing this scene.


    For Senior Domain Sages and quasi-deity level experts, the first test about the strength of one¡¯s body only had some importance, but this second test about the strength of soul and willpower was ofparatively higher importance.


    Given that Hai Yue was the first to awaken among all the talents of the six continents, her future prospects were boundless. Furthermore, she had clearly disyed the strength of her mental fortitude in this test.


    "Very good indeed, ten minutes and eighteen seconds. A person like this is quite rare."


    Ling Shuang¡¯s master Sword Sage also praised her while caressing his beard.


    Time continued to pass, and finally, after thirteen minutes, the second person also awakened. It was the ascetic fluxer Fan Kong.


    An unknown ascetic fluxer!


    On the onlinework, everyone felt that this underdog had indeed been too low-key.


    This ascetic cultivator Fan Kong, who was he?


    In thest round of corporeal body test, his performance had been out of ordinary. Although Overlords had taken all the glory, they couldn¡¯t dim his brilliance. And now in the second round, he had surprisinglye second, just after Hai Yue.


    "Regardless of whether you are a ghost or a monster, in front of me, Xiye Hanbei, you will be exterminated."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, an astonishing pressure erupted from Xiye Hanbei. It was as if he had turned into a heaven-shaking battle god. He opened his eyes and woke up with a brilliance radiating off his body.


    "This child resembles Battle God in his younger days. He could be cultivated, for he¡¯s a material worth nurturing, but unfortunately he is too arrogant."


    "Indeed, people like him are quite rare. These youngsters like Xiye Hanbei and Hai Yue will be the hope of our Earth in the future."


    "That¡¯s right, Xiye Hanbei¡¯s mental fortitude is quite staunch. Ordinary people will find it quite hard to stand on the same level as him. He tried to use force to break the dream, and I hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually be able to aplish that."


    Before long, Zhan Wuya suddenly opened his eyes, clearly aware of what had happened a moment ago.


    "Zhan Wuya has a stable temperament, War God Temple¡¯s seedling is quite outstanding."


    Atop the tform, the group of quasi-deities slightly nodded towards the few people who had woken up one after another, signifying their approval.


    The body of Ling Shuang who was sitting on the ground suddenly shined slightly. The light gradually congealed, forming a heavenly sword. It was facing towards the sky and directly thrust out from her head, piercing through the blue dome of heaven.


    After this, she became the fifth contestant to wake up and pass the test, right after Zhan Wuya.


    This caused amotion among the spectators. None of them had expected that Ling Shuang would be the fifth person, because previously, although her performance hadn¡¯t beencking, it also wasn¡¯t outstanding.


    But many Flux Sages looked at Sword Sage sitting on the tform with a gaze filled with respect and veneration.


    Sword Sage¡¯s disciple could actually disy Sword Sage¡¯s ability.


    ording to rumours, if Battle God hadn¡¯t found the fourth part of the supreme battle suit, then there wouldn¡¯t much difference between his strength and that of Sword Sage. At this moment, this rumour didn¡¯t seem the least bit false.


    As long as the sword fluxers could properly cultivate sword energy, then they could exterminate everything with it. Clearly, Ling Shuang and Xiye Hanbei were walking on the same path, using power to destroy the dream.


    But the sword energy which Ling Shuang had utilized was even swifter and fiercerpared to Xiye Hanbei¡¯s fist energy. After all, she hadn¡¯t been cultivating for a long time.


    "What bulls*it Goddess Medusa, everything is false. One punch filled with enormous strength will break it all."


    "No one can bar my path, not even deities!"


    Almost at the same time, Man Tian and Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang erupted with shocking strength, and the next instant, both of them also woke up.


    Whether these people relied on the strength of their soul or the arrogance within their heart, they used their own unique powers to awaken from the illusion created by Goddess Medusa.


    "Frightening Dragon!"


    "My goal is to be a Domain Sage and throw away the shackles off myself. Break for me!"


    Suddenly, a rainbow-coloured light came from around Li Qinghong¡¯s body.


    The rainbow-coloured long dragon and Chaotian sage bird rose from her body. First, the long dragon quickly scuttled out of the top of her head and mmed against the blue dome of heaven.


    It didn¡¯t break!


    Then, Li Qinghong, who was sitting with her eyes closed, shouted out again, "Break!"


    The next instant, the undying sage bird followed in the footsteps of the rainbow dragon and flew into the sky.


    Everyone heard a sound of something breaking, and at this time, Li Qinghong also became sober-headed.


    Surprisingly, she was the eighth contestant to clear this round. Li Qinghong being able to wake up so swiftly astonished the people even morepared to Fan Kong.


    On the tform, theplexion of the sect master of Chaotian Sect turned ashen.


    First, there was the red sun which Li Yunmu had produced. It could be rted to Chaotian Sect¡¯s secret technique in countless ways, and now, among the two illusionary images which rose from the body of Li Qinghong, one was the undying sage bird, which was rted to the most precious treasure of their sect.


    If the Alliance hadn¡¯t dered that after the Continental Battle started no person or power could kill one of the contestants, sect master probably would¡¯ve already rushed out to catch them.


    "Surprisingly it¡¯s this woman. Good, she¡¯s a really good seedling," Battle Sage Vega said in praise.


    "It¡¯s really unusual. Even though she lowered herself to be someone¡¯s follower, her willpower hasn¡¯t degraded."


    Man Tian¡¯s father, Barbarian King Northfield also joined in the praise.


    Other quasi-deity level characters nodded in session to show their approval. Li Qinghong being the eighth person to wake up was contrary to all their expectations.


    "This female has obtained a great opportunity in the recent times. I could sense a hint of ancient dragon bloodline from her," Barbarian King Coiling Dragon said.


    "No wonder, no wonder. With the ancient dragon bloodline joined with the undying sage blood, Li Qinghong¡¯s future prospects can¡¯t be measured."


    When Flux Sages looked at this scene, they all noted down Li Qinghong¡¯s name.


    But whenever someone¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yunmu who was still unconscious, they couldn¡¯t help out but force out a bitter smile. What was going on here?


    A follower had awakened faster than the master.


    At this time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what was happening in the outside world. He also wasn¡¯t aware that Li Qinghong had awakened faster than him, which put him as the master in an embarrassing position.


    Right then, he was within the dreand, and his surroundings contained a dense tropical rainforest. He had an animal¡¯s skin draped over his shoulders as if he had returned to the most chaotic era at the beginning of the world.


    If it had been some ordinary contestant, they wouldn¡¯t know that the situation they faced was a dream. However, Li Yunmu had the little female ancestor by his side, and with the system¡¯s reminder, he knew about it from the start.

 Chapter 274: Heaven and Earth Have Nothing on Me

    Chapter 274: Heaven and Earth Have Nothing on Me


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Little ancestor, where should we go?"


    While Li Yunmu was walking through the dense jungle, the little female ancestor of the Shadow n sat on his shoulder. After being nurtured for so long, she had grown to a height of thirteen centimeters from the original ten centimeters.


    ording to the system¡¯s calctions, she had to reach the height of thirty centimeters to be considered an adult. Difficult, very difficult. But Li Yunmu felt that this height couldn¡¯t be considered asrge, either.


    There was nothing he could do about it, though. After all, it was impossible for him to let her return to the Shadow n in the Seventh Dimension to ept offerings. He simply didn¡¯t have the strength to do anything about this problem. If he didn¡¯t encounter any special events, it was hard to tell how long it¡¯ll take for the little ancestor to grow.


    But even so, the existence of the little shadow was Li Yunmu¡¯s most powerful trump card. With her around, he could utilize the power of a Flux Sage at any time he wished. On top of that, he also didn¡¯t need to worry about soul rted attacks and illusions.


    For example, this dreand he¡¯d just entered!


    While other people could only bitterly struggle to break out of the dreand, Li Yunmu was awake from the time he¡¯d entered because of the existence of the little ancestor.


    With just a thought, he could shatter the dreand and return to the outside world.


    Initially, he was nning to do so, but the little shadow ancestor had insistently nudged his shoulder, pointing towards a mountain peak in the distance, so he had no choice but to stay and check it out.


    This was the first time the little ancestor had taken the initiative to make a request. Looking at her little face which was full of anxiousness and expectations, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was moved, and he quickly advanced in the direction she was pointing.


    While he walked forward, he passed countless poisonous insects as well as vipers who he cautiously avoided, moving with hasted toward his target.


    "Not good, this body is such trash. How did I be an ordinary person again."


    After walking for more than half an hour through the dense rainforest and brambles, Li Yunmu found it extremely hard to advance forward. He had been moving for so long, but the mountain was still too far. When he turned to survey his surroundings, he discovered that he hadn¡¯t made much progress.


    [Host, this is your dream!]


    At this time, the system finally couldn¡¯t remain quiet.


    "En... I know I¡¯m within a dream, but this terrain is constructed by that statue of Goddess Medusa."


    [Since it is your dream, you are the true ruler,] the system said again.


    Li Yunmu suddenly became thoughtful, and after staying in the same location for a long while, he suddenly spat out a couple words. "I understand! Since this is my dream, I¡¯m the god and not that Goddess Medusa¡¯s image."


    Raising his head towards the sky, he said, "I want to regain my previous glory and strength."


    Bang!


    For an instant, Li Yunmu only sensed enormous power pouring into his currently ordinary body, then it was refined. He felt as if his entire body, from top to bottom, was in possession of endless power.


    The flux energy seed within his mind began to grow without any base. One after another, flux points began to open and fill up. In the blink of an eye, the seventy-two flux points of a rainbow crystal fluxer began to connect like a spider web.


    Then thunder began to form, relying on the flux energy to flow around, coiling around it appearing like a thunder dragon.


    His abdomen became warm and the red sun took shape once more, bathing his body in its red light.


    With just one sentence, his power had returned back to him.


    The system¡¯s words were correct¡ªthis was Li Yunmu¡¯s dream. And since it belonged to him, he was the most powerful existence in this ce.


    If he had not known all this and been ignorant like others, then it wouldn¡¯t matter much. But now that he could see through the nature and rules of this ce, he was like a god in here.


    "I¡¯m god! Let us experience the power of being a deity in advance."


    Li Yunmu visualized a red sun in his mind, and the next instant, he raised his hands toward the sky.


    A red sun formed between them. Initially, it was only of the size of a tennis ball, but in the next breath it grew to the size of arge stone, and after another breath, it was already the size of a house.


    But it wasn¡¯t sufficient. Li Yunmu continued to visualize the red sun within his consciousness sea, and it swelled more, bing boundless.


    "I don¡¯t like rainforest inds, and I don¡¯t like this dreand. Apart from that mountain, destroy everything for me."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu stopped holding onto the enormous red sun.


    He let it go, allowing it to slip from his fingers and fall to the ground.


    Instantly, the rainforest ind as well as the endless ocean filled with red mes released by the red sun.


    The entire world was burned down to a crisp, only the lone mountain staying untouched.


    "Absolute power! This is the absolute power mentioned by the system!"


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that within this dream, he would be able to experience the absolute power beforehand. In front of it, what soul strength test, what willpower test, what mental fortitude test, all of them were just children toys.


    He, Li Yunmu, didn¡¯t need any of them. He only needed absolute power, and all the obstructions barring his way would explode and evaporate.


    After all the thorns and trees were removed by the red sun, there was no longer any pathway before Li Yunmu but a t in all around him. He no longer needed tobour strenuously to cleave open the thorns to move forward. Since this was his world, the path he took would be a road on itself.


    Thud.


    Li Yunmu, whose power had been restored, pushed off the ground and, like a human-shaped monster, rushed toward the distant mountain.


    Compared to walking with difficulty previously, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    But quickly, an extremely bizarre thing happened. Given the explosive speed of his corporeal body, even if he didn¡¯t use any of his footwork skills, he should¡¯ve reached the mountain long ago, regardless of how far it was.


    However, the distant mountain remained far away no matter how much he rushed toward it.


    "Something¡¯s not right. Sure enough, a thing which can attract the attention of the female ancestor will be extraordinary."


    Li Yunmu paused for a moment, then unleashed Ghostly Evasion.


    In the real world, his flux energy could only support it for thirty minutes, but within the dream world, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his flux energy being depleted.


    However, after an hour, he still wasn¡¯t any closer to the mountain. By then, Li Yunmu had be aware that he couldn¡¯t just rely on brute force but needed to stop and think rationally.


    However, this was in contradiction to what he¡¯d decided before. Since I¡¯m the most powerful existence in this world, why should I passively decipher this?


    "The mountain peak,e here for me."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t approach the mountain peak but instead made a grab for it.


    Immediately, a mighty force appeared out of nowhere, and the mountain peak in the distance began to shudder. All the trees on the mountain were crushed or uprooted, andrge cracks began to open up in thend at the foot of the mountain as if caused by an earthquake.


    "Meaningless resistance?"


    Li Yunmu thought of something right away. He realized the reason why the little shadow ancestor had been pointing toward that mountain.


    This peak was the ce from where Goddess Medusa was pouring its power to create illusions. He could sense the ce still resisting his call.


    However, in here, he was the god. If this dreand had a god, that was him, not Goddess Medusa.


    "Come here for me," Li Yunmumanded once more.


    The mountain peak trembled, and unable to resist the power of themand, it began to rapidly flow toward Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 275: Snake Scale

    Chapter 275: Snake Scale


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Come here for me," Li Yunmumanded once more.


    The mountain peak trembled, and unable to resist the power of themand, it began to rapidly flow toward Li Yunmu. Soon, it fell into his palm.


    "Ehh, what is this?"


    Li Yunmu opened his palm, but the enormous mountain peak from before couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. Only a ball of mudy in his hand.


    Li Yunmu applied some pressure on it, and the soil dripped away, revealing a fingernail-sized rhombus-shaped scale. It was deep green with some deep purple added to the mix, and it was clear at first nce that it was an extraordinary item.


    Could it be that this scale belonged to Goddess Medusa?


    Li Yunmu was slightly shaken, but the female ancestor had no such emotions. After having waited by the side for a long time, she could no longer control herself and transformed into a ck light that rushed into the scale.


    Even though Li Yunmu tried to stop her, he couldn¡¯t do it in time.


    "F*ck this, I¡¯vepletely lost all connection with the little shadow ancestor."


    Li Yunmu was extremely astonished as well as baffled.


    The little shadow ancestor had disappeared. After she entered the scale, it was as if she had entered another dimension. This was the first time Li Yunmu hadpletely lost all connection with her.


    This piece of scale, what exactly is it?


    Why was the little shadow ancestor so excited about it? And why as soon as she saw it, she rushed inside without caring for anything else? Li Yunmu had not the slightest idea about how to answer these questions.


    Bang!


    Once the source of energy holding the dreand disappeared, the world and the sky copsed, and the dreand shattered. When Li Yunmu opened his eyes again, he discovered that he had already returned to the outside world.


    "One hundred sixty-seventh contestant, Central Continent¡¯s Li Yunmu has passed the second round."


    When Li Yunmu awakened, he immediately heard the loud voice of the Alliance representative dering his rank.


    More than a hundred people had awakened before Li Yunmu, but he waspletely indifferent toward it. He had reaped good harvest from the test. As for his rank, it was useless.


    With the little shadow ancestor by his side, if he had wanted to break from the dreand, he would¡¯ve just needed to wish for it. If not for the little shadow ancestor noisily insisting that he should reach the mountain, he would¡¯ve been the first person to clear this round.


    Wait a minute, mountain, scale, the little shadow ancestor entering the scale... What about the scale I obtained in the dream?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about the peculiar gazes of the people around him in the least and immediately opened his hand to take a look. To his surprise, he discovered that his hand waspletely empty. There was nothing in it.


    Then, when he was suffering from the unspeakable despair of having lost not only the treasure but the little female ancestor as well, a faint flicker of a peculiar light came from his palm.


    A green snake scale with purple designs on it suddenly appeared in the hollow of his hand. It was real! The snake scale which he had grabbed in the dream was surprisingly genuine and had somehow merged with the hollow of his palm.


    That meant that the little shadow ancestor was still in his possession. At this moment, Li Yunmu had a feeling that she had discovered something unknown to him within.


    But as long as the snake scale was under his control, the little shadow ancestor would return. It was something he was sure of instinctually.


    Li Yunmu had been quitete in waking up. By this time, many people had already cleared the test. When he surveyed his surroundings, he discovered that even of his four followers who were participating in the Continental Battle, three had woken up before him. Li Qinghong, Lin Jian, and Demon hade to his side, which only left Barbarian Niu.


    At this moment, the few quasi deities who were paying attention to Li Yunmu, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had increased at an unusually terrifying rate. Even the word ¡¯abnormal¡¯ could be used to describe it. th his unparalleled defense as well as the Great Sun reaching the major threshold.


    His unparalleled defense as well as his Great Sun reaching a major threshold made even the quasi deities sitting on the tform think highly of him, but the soul strength test had caused all of them to shake their heads simultaneously.


    Two hours and thirty six minutes to clear the second test? 167th rank?


    No one had anticipated that Li Yunmu, who had shown so much potential and strength previously, would surprisingly slip up in the soul strength test. Although he had passed, his performance fell way short of everyone¡¯s expectations.


    After all, the soul strength test¡¯s meaning was to test the strength of one¡¯s soul. It included one¡¯s resolve and perception, willpower as well as mental fortitude.


    This test was extremelyplex and more important than the previous one.


    If the first test showed the probability of the contestant being able to enter the sageyer in the future, then the soul strength test revealed whether that person would be able to congeal his sacred domain and be a real domain sage.


    If one couldn¡¯t congeal a domain and be a battle sage, then there was no need to even speak of reaching the nextyer and bing a quasi deity. As for the level above that, it shouldn¡¯t even be mentioned.


    "Haha, apparently Li Yunmu is quite impressive, but it¡¯s all useless. His mental fortitude is this weak. I¡¯m quite disappointed to have thought of him as a formidable opponent previously."


    Ge Ya began tough, while Xiye Hanbei revealed a hint of disappointment mixed with disdain. Before today, he had treated this neer fluxer as a rival since he¡¯d made him feel a sense of oppression, but only disappointment was now left in his heart.


    "Elder sister, this is the first time you¡¯ve made an error in judgement," Qing Yue said in faint voice to her sister Hai Yue.


    When Hai Yue looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s expressions, a hint of suspicion rose in her heart. But she didn¡¯t say anything, even if she trusted her intuition. Previously, when Man Tian and the others had felt that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an opponent on the same level as them, she had sensed that he wasn¡¯t so simple.


    Now that he revealed such a big weakness, she couldn¡¯t understand the situation.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that the person considered to be the most difficult to kill in the Fifth Dimension would have such a huge weakness. Interesting, truly interesting."


    Although Ye Qing didn¡¯t reveal his feelings, he began to scheme inwardly .


    Li Yunmu had spoilt the ns of the Chaotian Sect many times by then, and the hatred born from it was irreconcble. Everything they had done till now was just for appearances. There was no way they could establish a friendly rtion with someone who¡¯d foiled them so many times.


    At this moment, each of the contestants sitting in front of the sculpture was quick witted, and all of them were thinking about the same thing.


    In fact, all the people who had qualified for the Continental Battle could be considered rivals. Once an Overlord level character revealed such a huge weakness, many noted it down.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s wasn¡¯t feeling good, either. He had really reached his current level very quickly; it wasn¡¯t that long that he¡¯d started his cultivation.


    The weakness of his soul had always been a problem. Previously, with the little shadow ancestor by his side, he could ignore everything, but things had changed now. Due to the scale he obtained within the dream, he lost the protection of the little shadow ancestor for the time being.


    Whether it was a bane or a boon, only time could tell!

 Chapter 276: Shattered

    Chapter 276: Shattered


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The second test continued on after Li Yunmu had been the 167th person to awaken. With only half an hour remaining of the three hour limit, many people believed that a lot more people should be awakening at this time.


    All the quasi deities on the stage were looking attentively at the image of Goddess Medusa withplicated expressions.


    Crack.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the statue.


    It caught all the people off guard. The piece of snake scale at the center of Goddess Medusa¡¯s image ruptured and fell off. At this instant, it was as if the statue had lost all of its mysterious power; the statue began to crack, and then turned into powder.


    A gust of wind blew past, picking up that dust and scattering it all over the arena. There was soon no trace of the statue left.


    Goddess Medusa¡¯s image was destroyed?


    All the quasi deities immediately stood up. They kept looking at the scene with their brows creased tightly andplicated expressions.


    "Perhaps my estimation was wrong. The drainage of power from this image of True God had reached a level that was too severe, so there really isn¡¯t any True God in our world," said an old man with a sigh and a hint of disappointment on his face. He was the representative of Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s ruling power.


    Even the image of a True God, which they had obtained from a relic of a demigod, had turned to dust after the True God was gone.


    The group of quasi deities couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.


    There was no true god in this world, and even the remnants left behind by deities were getting fewer and fewer in number. This was the greatest regret of the people who formed the topyer of humanity¡¯s power pyramid.


    This group had already reached the highest height they could achieve. There was no path to advance further for them.


    Even if the whole of humanity called them "quasi deities" and looked upon them as half deities, without any path to advance forward, they could only despair after reaching this point.


    "Everyone, Heavenly Transformation is our only opportunity. It can provide a new path for humanity to advance in the future, so we must not lose hope," Battle Sage Vega said promptly.


    "Yes, we shouldn¡¯t lose our self-control."


    "That¡¯s right, whatever the case may be, this opportunity created by the Heavenly Transformation, even if we all won¡¯t be able to benefit from it, humankind will do so certainly. A whole new power structure should be born in the future."


    "Above the quasi deities, some path is certain to exist. These previously appeared Demigods are our true guides."


    When all is said and done, quasi deities are quasi deities, they are people with staunch determination. Immediately, their battle spirit was roused again, and it was even denser than before.


    This time¡¯s Heavenly Transformation was going to change everything. Not only the people above the tform, even the many Flux Sages were all extremely hopeful inwardly.


    Their gazes passed over people like Hai Yue, Man Tian, Xiye Hanbei, Zhan Wuya, and even Ling Shuang and Ji Wuxin.


    Among the hope that filled their expressions, some other emotions were mixed in as well.


    Underneath the tform, there were five hundred people who were still lost within the dreand created by the image of Goddess Medusa. They were going to awaken now, once the image of Goddess Medusa had shattered.


    These yet to awaken contestants woke up one after another, because the dreand had lost its source of power.


    "Dang, how can this Li Yunmu¡¯s luck be so enormously good? He became thest person to wake up. If he¡¯d been slower by at least one minute, he¡¯d be part of this group of unlucky fluxers who are now automatically considered as having lost."


    "What a disappointment, I¡¯m truly let down today. Li Yunmu was supposed to be extremely fierce, so how could he fall out of the top hundred?"


    "Haha, so this is the level of an Overlord¡¯s strength, truly unimpressive. The other twenty-nine Overlords are all ranked within the first fifty."


    "Senior, you who previously said that Goddess Medusa¡¯s image is so terrifying, haven¡¯t you lost all face now? At most, it was just a testing tool and nothing more. See now, it was just a one-use item which shattered right after."


    "Fancy that, when he exined about the image, you all immediately believed him. Hah, what first time it opened its eyes, five quasi deities were turned to stones; second time it opened its eyes, entire Sunday City was turned to stone. Such an exaggeration, and you all were convinced by his words. Even I was taken in by you all."


    Regardless of what the powerhouses atop the tform or theizens in their forums discussed, the five hundred contestants that were forcefully woken up once the statue shattered were full of disappointment.


    It was so unexpected,pletely out of anyone¡¯s consideration. Even the quasi deities hadn¡¯t expected that the power of the Goddess Medusa¡¯s image would be depleted so quickly.


    The five hundred contestants who hadn¡¯t passed the round still had half an hour¡¯s time based on the rules. What did that mean?


    "Silence."


    The representative of the Alliance quickly received word from his superiors and loudly shouted out for attention, regaining the stage.


    "All the people who hadn¡¯t cleared the round will be given a chance to make up for it. You¡¯ll be paired with random opponents. As long as you obtain two consecutive wins, you will be considered as having cleared the second test!"


    It was clear that they had been forced to make this decision, since a test which was rted to one¡¯s soul strength had been converted to league battles. They couldn¡¯t not do this, though. If they wanted to keep things fair.


    In any case, only the one hundred and sixty seven contestants who had cleared the round were those that mattered to the powerhouses sitting on the tform. As for the others who¡¯d be selected through the battle, they¡¯d just make up the numbers.


    The rules for the duels were very simple¡ªto engage inbat without any rules. Every fight would have a five minute time limit, making the tournament very quick.


    Although this wasn¡¯t quite fair to some people who were certain to have cleared the soul strength test, it was a pleasant surprise to those who wouldn¡¯t have seeded in it.


    Regardless of whichever group the contestants belonged to, they could only rely on their personal strength to advance to the next round.


    Barbarian Niu was among the group of the people who were yet to clear the test. He was quite fortunate, though, since this supplementary test attached most importance to one¡¯sbat strength.


    "This Barbarian Niu¡¯s strength is even greater than that of Li Qinghong and Lin Jian. His power can already threaten the thirty Overlords."


    "But what¡¯s the use? He is the same as his master, both of them have formidablebat strength, but the strength of their soul iscking. Although he appears extremely dazzling now, it is foreordained that he won¡¯t advance much further."


    Both those who were present on the scene and those who were watching the broadcast had the same evaluation. But at this time, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t here. He was full of astonishment, for he had just learned that the piece of snake scale he had forcefully snatched from within the dreand was actually the core part of Goddess Medusa¡¯s image.


    He had surprisingly snatched the core part of Goddess Medusa¡¯s image under the gazes of the group of quasi deities. And these great people were yet to realize that...


    The supplementary test concluded very quickly.


    Because of the presence of many flux sages on the ck Dragon Ind, there was no one among the Flux Disciples who suffered major loss or lost their lives because of the battles being too fierce.


    Approximately a hundred and forty people were left. In other words, from the seven hundred something participants of this soul strength test, only three hundred and ten people had sessfully passed.


    The Alliance representative informed them that they had three days to prepare for the next round. The three hundred and ten contestants rushed to do so with great zeal.


    At this time, Li Yunmu finally met up with Battle Sage An Jing once more.


    "Your majesty, what is it?"Li Yunmu asked while staring at Battle Sage An Jing who had appeared quietly in his tent.

 Chapter 277: Explosive Truth

    Chapter 277: Explosive Truth


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Your Ladyship, what is it?"Li Yunmu asked while staring at Battle Sage An Jing who had appeared quietly in his tent.


    "As things stand, there are some matters which cannot be concealed from you any longer," Battle Sage An Jing told him right away to dispel his suspicions. "Li Yunmu, how much do you know about the Heavenly Transformation?"


    "Not much. Although I have a few guesses, I don¡¯t know anything definite. I hope Your Ladyship will tell me a few things."


    When Li Yunmu heard Battle Sage An Jing mention the matter of Heavenly Transformation, he sucked in a deep breath and could only follow along.


    He knew that whatever he tried to pull in front of Battle Sage Vega or Battle Sage An Jing, it woulde to naught. He didn¡¯t have the capital to seize the initiative in front of them, so he could only follow along.


    To act as a chess piece, he had to know what a chess piece should know. Regarding this fact, he was extremely clear. If he wanted to break out of this role, he couldn¡¯t rely on justs running his mouth and idiotic bravery.


    "Oh, seems like you really don¡¯t have any background. Your knowledge regarding the Heavenly Transformation is even smallerpared to what I thought."


    Battle Sage An Jing nodded, then continued to speak. "Then what do you know about this world we live in?"


    "Know about our Earth?"


    Li Yunmu felt a headache when he heard this. Before obtaining the system, he¡¯d been just an ordinary student of an ordinary high school in Lucky Wind City.


    He knew fart about the more secretive stuff. However, he suddenly recalled once seeing a book about ancient geography and history of Earth. After remembering what had been written there, he blurted out, "Once I read an odd description. ording to rumours, the people before Dark Ages considered science and technology as supreme. They once went on a huge exploration and were able to determine that Earth could be categorized as a huge prison.


    "This huge prison traps all life-forms on Earth. ording to my understanding, above the sky of the Earth, there is an extremelyrge cosmos which is home to countless simrs. If the people of Earth want to break this naturally formed huge prison, the only way to do so is by bing a True God and smashing the vacuum of Earth. Only then could one be truly free and unfettered. True deities cannot be bound or tied to anything..."


    Li Yunmu told everything he recalled from the ancient geographical and historical records. He had read it when he had just be a fluxer, and at that time, he didn¡¯t know the origins of this book. He¡¯d only felt that it was a fantasy story!


    He¡¯d thought all of it was just a joke. Earth being a natural prison? The cosmos outside the Earth containing countless simrs?


    However, when he connected it to the Heavenly Transformation as well as Battle Sage An Jing treating it as the introduction to the matter, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal an expression of astonishment. Could the facts written in that book be real?


    Was there really an infinite cosmos outside Earth which possessed countless stars and life-forms?


    "That¡¯s right, everything written in that book is true!"


    Battle Sage An Jing calmly nodded.


    Li Yunmu, however, wasn¡¯t able to calm his heart. Since he was a person of the new era, he believed that the world which humanity could ess only included Earth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Dimension along with their counterparts. But at this instant, he was forced to ept that there was a boundless space outside, and Earth was only a miniscule part of it.


    "It is true but also false at the same time. You don¡¯t need to be so astonished, these matters are considered as the highest ss secrets in the world. Only those who enter the quasi-deity level have the qualifications to learn of them. Even Senior Domain Sages only know a fraction of it and nothing more...


    "But it¡¯s different now. Since the Heavenly Transformation ising closer and closer, our Earth¡¯s destiny is unknown. Therefore, since you have passed the second round of the Continental Battle, it is time to reveal some of the secrets."


    Battle Sage An Jing calmly continued to narrate the highest ss secrets about the Earth which were unknown to ordinary people.


    "Earth being a huge prison is a true fact. It has trapped our people for certain, and only a True God could shatter the vacuum and break through the prison, bing truly free and unfettered.


    "However... this information hadn¡¯t been found on Earth where we are located," Battle Sage An Jing said, astonishing Li Yunmu.


    "Isn¡¯t Earth where we live? Your Ladyship, what does this even mean? Don¡¯t tell me that this world has another Earth?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to thump loudly. He felt as if a genuine high-level secret was about to be revealed to him.


    He also sensed that he couldn¡¯t turn back now. Since Battle Sage An Jing had chosen this time to reveal the matter which only the quasi-deities knew about, then the people who formed the topyer of humanity¡¯s power had definitelye to some kind of decision. And Li Yunmu didn¡¯t possess the power to change it.


    "That¡¯s right. In the true omniverse, this indeed isn¡¯t the only Earth. There are sixty-six of them in parallel universes which arepletely identical to our own. The Earth in which we live is only one among the sixty-six. Its ne of existence is the fifty-fifth one, and it is known as the fifty-fifth earth ne ording to sequence."


    Boom!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mind wentpletely nk as if ten thousand tons of explosives had suddenly been lighted inside it, destroying everything.


    There isn¡¯t just one Earth, but sixty-six identical ones? It¡¯s an omniverse? And the earth on which we¡¯re currently located has the number of fifty-fifth?


    "This cannot be real... Impossible..."


    Li Yunmu subconsciously shook his head violently.


    "When I became a battle sage and learned these secrets, my reaction wasn¡¯t any better."


    Battle Sage An Jing didn¡¯t continue. She instead gave Li Yunmu time to digest everything he¡¯d just heard.


    After observing that he was slowly calming down, she said, "Apart from this, there is still a true Earth, which isn¡¯t one of the sixty-six parallel ones. This true Earth is the real Earth, and our sixty-six parallel earths are the projections of this true Earth."


    Another bit of explosive information was dropped on Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, causing it to speed up again.


    The truth of the Heavenly Transformation... was surprisingly this!


    It was no wonder then that the quasi-deities standing at the peak of the world had concealed the true facts so deeply that not even other Flux Sages were able to obtain any information.

 Chapter 278: Correct Choice

    Chapter 278: Correct Choice


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Because if such secrets were leaked outside, they would cause an explosion which would plunge the entire human society into chaos.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu waspletely lost.


    There was a saying, the more you know, the more you worry. This line wasn¡¯t one bit wrong!


    If it was possible, he was willing to be an ordinary person and forget all about this, know nothing like all the normal fluxers.


    But Battle Sage An Jing had just informed him that the Earth he lived on wasn¡¯t one of its kind¡ªit was actually one of sixty-six identical worlds. And on top of that, these sixty-six earths weren¡¯t even real. There was only one real Earth, and it wasn¡¯t the one lived on. All the other earths in the parallel universe were just the original one¡¯s projections.


    Isn¡¯t this simply too frustrating?


    "In other words, the purpose of this time¡¯s Continental Battle is to select participants to send to this real Earth?"


    Li Yunmu felt as if his head was going to burst open.


    "That¡¯s right, it is to choose people who would descend to this original world. What you described previously, it was of that ce, not our Earth.


    "Our Earth is the true cage,pletely sealed off. In this ce, there is no path above quasi deities. If you want to obtain a path to go farther, then it can only be found in the original Earth," Battle Sage An Jing exined with a hint of hope in her eyes.


    "Then why are you powerhouses choosing Flux Disciples to be the first to descend?" Li Yunmu asked.


    "It¡¯s simple, really. You should have already guessed it in your heart. The higher one¡¯s power, the harder it is to descend on the original Earth. Therefore, we can only choose the most powerful Flux Disciples to represent us. And you are the candidate who will represent Battle Sage Vega and me," Battle Sage An Jing replied bluntly.


    Hearing all this, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath. If this was really the case, then the truth wasn¡¯t far from what the system had analyzed. All the proud children of heavens were only chess pieces and nothing more.


    Battle Sages, Barbarian Kings, Ocean Emperors¡ªthese quasi deities were all trapped within this prison without any path to advance forward.


    And now all of them wanted their representatives.


    But for what?


    It was certainly to rely on them to seize the initiative and upy the highest authority in the new world. For a while, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t think of anything to say to Battle Sage An Jing.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry. Perhaps other quasi deities will give youmands to execute, but I and Battle Sage Vega won¡¯t be the same. The rtionship between the two of us can be considered that of allies. What do you think?" Battle Sage An Jingughed faintly.


    "Good," Li Yunmu replied firmly.


    The difference between the power of a battle sage and a flux disciple was iparable, like the difference between heaven and earth.


    But Li Yunmu also knew why Battle Sage Vega was seeking to establish an alliance with him, where both parties were on equal status.


    The reason was very simple. If Li Yunmu was chosen as one of the people to descend to the original world, then even if the quasi deities possessed the power to shake the heavens, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to affect his actions in the slightest.


    The only thing restraining Li Yunmu was his family and friends living in this world.


    Battle Sage An Jing understood that Li Yunmu was a person with sound logic,s so she said in a gentle voice, "You understanding everything so quickly makes things easier. I don¡¯t wish for a conflict to exist between the two of us. We both are equal partners in this alliance. Just let me and Vega deal with the problems like the safety of your family and other trifling matters on this side, and I guarantee that nothing will happen to them. You can descend to the main world with no worries. This will also be an opportunity for you and not just a task to find a path forward for me and Vega."


    "I understand. Compared to following in your path after I be a Battle Sage, it is better to find my own. That way, at least I will be in control of my fate." Li Yunmu¡¯s voice was extremely firm.


    Because of his words, Battle Sage An Jing became a lot more hopeful. She hadn¡¯t expected that this person would think of matters so far in the future. Moreover, he also had such confidence in bing a Battle Sage.


    After pondering for some time, Li Yunmu finally gave words to the matter gnawing in his mind, "But what should I do about War God Temple? You must know that they had sent a letter of invitation to participate in the trial by fire which was to enter the Continental Battle. At this moment, I can be considered as a member of War God Temple."


    "This was the reason why I came as a member of your Li Sect. You don¡¯t need to worry. From the moment I became a quasi deity of the mysterious Li Sect, War God Temple had already struck off your qualifications.


    "You should be aware that thebined strength of Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing isn¡¯t one whit inferior to that of Battle God. Behind me and Vega stands the Central Continent, and do you know about the Dual Star Supreme Battlesuit in detail?"


    Before Li Yunmu could reply, Battle Sage An Jing quickly continued, "Dual Star Supreme Battle Suit isn¡¯t just one battlesuit, but two of them. One is the light star supreme battlesuit, while the other is the dark star supreme battlesuit. Battle Sage Vega took the light star, while I, An Jing, took the dark star...


    The inheritance of this dual star battlesuit can only be passed on to people who possess two independent personalities. And me and Vega are its only sessor!"


    Hisss...


    A shiver passed down Li Yunmu¡¯s spine.


    The Dual Star Supreme Battlesuit surprisingly had such an enormous secret that it wasn¡¯t just one suit but two.


    Vega and An Jing, these two had surprisingly obtained theplete inheritance? Instantly, Li Yunmu understood many things. It was no wonder that Battle Sage Vega became a battle sage in just a few years, before she even reached forty.


    During her fortuitous encounter, she must¡¯ve obtained theplete inheritance of the Dual Star Supreme Battle Suit. She then would have possessed it from the time she was an ordinary person.


    "Thus, you can be at ease now."


    "Okay."


    Until this moment, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t said much. But now, he spoke with a serious tone. "What is the aim of Battle Sage Vega?"


    "To protect our Earth. With the Heavenly Transformationing closer and closer, given that the six continents aren¡¯t unified and there is the behemoth named fluxer association, I and Battle Sage Vega are the protectors of our Earth ne..."


    During this conversation, Battle Sage An Jing had settled most of the doubts in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. Once she achieved that, she quickly departed.


    She left behind Li Yunmu, who had a pensive expression on his face.


    He had already realized what his next action should be, and that his choice to enter an alliance with Battle Sage Vega and An Jing was presently the most sensible choice he could make. After all, apart from representing the ruling power of the Central Continent, Battle Sage Vega was also the most powerful person on the six continents, just that no one was aware of this fact.


    And he, Li Yunmu, was the most valued agent of her. How could entering War God Temple and bing one of its many representativespare to this?


    Battle God had the power of the transcending power War God Temple behind him, and under his control, there were already Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin. How could Li Yunmu dip his fingers in with these two War God Temple¡¯s disciple already present?


    He would rather be a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix¡¯s tail.


    Li Yunmu was absolutely certain of his choice.

 Chapter 279: Masters of the Six Transcending Powers

    Chapter 279: Masters of the Six Transcending Powers


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu used the next three days to prepare for the final test where they¡¯d have to enter the depths of ck Dragon Ind.


    By then, he was aware of many things he wasn¡¯t before. Knowing that he didn¡¯t have much time left in this ne, he decided to stay with his family for the three days he had.


    He also gave a hundred million dimensional coins to his sister Liu Ruyan, allowing her to increase the size of her shop. Then he repeatedly reminded Nangong Gongzi, Devil Monkey, and Underworld to take care of his family. As for Flowing Cloud, she was dispatched to stay by Liu Ruyan¡¯s side as a helper for the time being.


    The arrangements made by Battle Sage Vega¡¯s side were also very quick. In the real world, his family had already settled down in a manor in Vega City. Now that they had the protection of Battle Sage Vega and Vega Pce, he didn¡¯t need to worry about their safety.


    After making these arrangements, Li Yunmu had a little meetup with Li Daxiong, Brother Thin and Crooked Teeth Qiang.


    He gave them some items to help in their future cultivation.


    In the end, he met with Sister Noujie. After he descended, who could know how long he¡¯d have to stay there? For a while, Li Yunmu¡¯s feelings were in disarray.


    "Best of luck, I will also descend to the original world. Next year, I will certainly aplish that. You must do your best to take care."


    When they were about to separate, Liu Noujie finally summoned enough courage to take hold of Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. She then asked in a firm voice, "You, how do you know about the descending and the matter of the original world?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was moved at first, but then her words shocked him. He was aware that this level of secret was something that only quasi deities knew well.


    "I won¡¯t tell you, hehe, but you must take care of yourself. That side is very dangerous, and the original world isn¡¯t like the Fifth Dimension where you were protected by the rules of the world. So you cannot act arrogantly, all right?"


    Liu Noujie had taken the initiative to put her small hand into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    When he felt the softness in his hand as well as the gaze of Liu Noujie filled with concern, it was as if some ce in his heart which he had suppressed deeply had been touched. He wasn¡¯t able to say anything and could only nod in reply.


    He didn¡¯t continue to question her about her source of information.


    Three days after, the three hundred and ten contestants gathered before the tform on the ck Dragon Ind. This time, the people watching the live broadcast discovered that whether it were the powerhouses atop the tform or the three hundred something contests, all of them had very solemn expressions on their faces.


    The solemn and serious atmosphere caused an invisible tension to seep into everyone¡¯s heart.


    The Alliance representative waved his hand, and a ck protective cover sprang up around the three hundred and ten contestants. This protective cover cut off all sound transmissions.


    The people outside were leftpletely astonished by an unimaginable scene.


    Through the translucent protective cover, they could see that the masters of the six transcending powers had gathered together!


    All of them were now on the ck Dragon Ind! This information instantly spread through the six continents!


    People quickly realized that this final test wasn¡¯t going to be simple and that something big was about to happen!


    ording to the public¡¯s memory, thest time the masters of the six transcending powers had appeared together was thirty-six years ago. At that time, a dimensional crack had appeared on the boundary between the real world and the Seventh Dimension which allowed a powerful fiend to enter Earth.


    This forced the six transcending masters to join hands and kill the fiend.


    Thirty-six years had passed since that event, and no one had expected that these six people who were the closest to bing deities would surprisingly appear together at the Continental Battle.


    In fact, not only the people outside, even contestants like Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel the tension in their hearts rise because of the appearance of these six people.


    dewood¡¯s master, de Sage.


    Barbarian Shrine¡¯s master, Barbarian Emperor.


    Ocean Temple¡¯s master, Ocean Monarch.


    War God Temple¡¯s master, Battle God.


    Divine Religion¡¯s master, Supreme Pontiff.


    Frontline Heaven¡¯s master, Frontline God.


    All the people without exception stared fixedly upon these six people. Each of them represented a transcending power, having established a supreme organization in their continent.


    In this world, these six people formed the highest level of humanity¡¯s hierarchy.


    In an instant, everyone turned silent.


    The masters of the six transcending powers didn¡¯t say anything for a time. Then, Battle God walked out in front and said, "In the third test, those who won¡¯t clear it will die. If there is still anyone among you who wants to forfeit, they can do so now."


    Battle God adorned a golden purple battle mask which stopped everyone from seeing his real face. However, there was no one who doubted that he was the most formidable person in the whole world.


    His words were directed toward people like Li Yunmu who could be said to represent some sort of power. Battle God¡¯s words were to remind those contestants who didn¡¯t know the truth that at this stage it was either do or die!


    Only the few contestants who didn¡¯t know about descending to the origin world had the right to choose.


    But in front of the masters of the six transcending powers, there was no one among the three hundred and ten contestants who were willing to renounce at this stage, even if it was extremely likely that they¡¯d die in this final test.


    "Apart from facing death, even if you seed in gain qualifications to descend, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you all to return from the original world," Battle God said.


    This time, in the group of three hundred and ten contestants, a few people couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. When they thought that this year¡¯s Continental Battle was rted to the Heavenly Transformation, they instantly realized what they had to do.


    Although they didn¡¯t know the details, the words of Battle God had been quite clear¡ªthey¡¯d be descending to the original world.


    In a short while, three people decided to forfeit after some hesitation.


    Their decision was correct, but also wrong at the same time. It was correct because they weren¡¯t any better than the others, and since they didn¡¯t represent any power, even on the eve of the final test, they didn¡¯t have any clue about the situation.


    But by giving up, they lost the chance to fight to reach the pinnacle.


    After a long while, another four people withdrew from thepetition. They weren¡¯t afraid of facing death, but were unable to give up on the worries of this world.


    At this time, Barbarian Niu and Lin Jian turned toward Li Yunmu. Clearly, they didn¡¯t know about the situation, so they wanted his opinion.


    "This choice may lead you to hell. So make up your mind, but if you choose to remain behind, you must take care of my sister Liu Ruyan until I return."


    Li Yunmu slightly exined the situation to the two of them.


    As for Li Qinghong, she hadn¡¯t wavered in the slightest from the very beginning. Although she didn¡¯t know anything about the situation, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and also have any ties to this world.


    Demon was the same. All he wanted was to be powerful and reach the peak.


    "Master, I still have a great hatred which has to be avenged," de Overlord Lin Jian said.


    "Then you should remain behind. With you here, I also won¡¯t have to worry about the matter of my family¡¯s safety," Li Yunmu said without any hesitation.

 Chapter 280: Taking Possession of Refining Pagoda

    Chapter 280: Taking Possession of Refining Pagoda


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Barbarian Niu also made his decision at this time. He decided to advance with the test and, thus, repeatedly reminded Lin Jian, "de Overlord, I request you to take care of my younger sister on this side."


    "You don¡¯t need to worry, leave all the matters of this world to me, Nangong Gongzi, and the others."


    Then, Lin Jian left the ck cover withplex emotions filling his heart.


    No one had expected that a follower would surprisingly have the right to make a choice. The majority of people couldn¡¯t understand Li Yunmu¡¯s way of thinking.


    Another one forfeited, bringing the number of forfeiters to nine. This left three hundred and one contestants to push onward.


    "Then let¡¯s continue with the third round. I wish good luck to you all. When you reach the origin world, I hope will all remember to act as one. Regardless of which organization of the six continents youe fromt, you all represent the hope of our fifty-fifth earth¡¯s humanity."


    Battle God concluded his speech, and the next instant, the ck protective cover dispersed, allowing Li Yunmu and other three hundred contestants see the depths of the ck Dragon Ind.


    Currently, they were located at the head of the ck Dragon. If they entered the depths, they would be going through therge mouth of the enormous ck dragon.


    This time¡¯s test, as the Alliance¡¯s representative had informed them, was to use all methods avable to them and reach the rear part of this ck dragon. In other words, they needed to reach the ck dragon¡¯s tail.


    To reach the eastern end from the western end of ck Dragon Ind required one to move past two hundred and seventy-two kilometers.


    But could this test be so simple?


    If the final test had been so simple, it wouldn¡¯t have caused the masters of the six transcending powers to appear together. Before the start, Li Yunmu and the other contestants were provided with a small insignia by the Alliance¡¯s representative.


    The number fifty-five was engraved upon the insignia by some special method, and on the rear part, there was a famous sacred mountain rising out of the ocean. This mountain was the highest peak on earth and thus represented their world. It was known as "Sacred Beast Mountain".


    During the dark ages, this Sacred Beast Mountain was the habitat of the sage beasts which were only exterminated by the unwavering persistence of humans.


    From then on, this highest mountain peak came to be known as the Sacred Beast Mountain. It had been the home to countless sage beasts as well as the sacred ce which was the best representative of this world.


    Thus, the contestants were all familiar with the number fifty-five at the front as well as the picture of Sacred Beast Mountain at the rear.


    The number fifty-five represents our world¡¯s position and the Sacred Beast Mountain represents the highest peak in the world which is the best picture to represent our world.


    Many people clearly understood the meaning of the insignia.


    It didn¡¯t possess any special functions and was only an identification symbol. However, it had the power to remind all the contestants that in the end, they were all fighting for the same goal.


    Only the small group of people who weren¡¯t aligned with any strong powers felt that there was some unfathomable mystery behind the number fifty-five.


    But at this time, the third round had already began.


    Almost all contestants chose to form groups. Social gathering was innate to humans, and under this sort of unknown circumstances, forming groups was the best choice.


    Li Yunmu with his three followers entered the depths of the ck Dragon Ind along with everyone. The people watching the live broadcast followed departing people with their eyes, the figures growing blurry as they advanced. Finally, their silhouettes disappeared within the dragon mist.


    "It¡¯s as I expected. This dragon mist is indeed too queer, I can sense that I won¡¯t be able to use my flux energy as effectively as before."


    As the contestants entered the dragon¡¯s mouth, the ck fog continued to grow thicker and thicker, limiting the visibility to several tens of meters. Even fluxers who were said to have keener senses than ordinary people could barely see past thirty meters.


    This ck fog was known as dragon mist by the people.


    When the ck Dragon Ind was a forbidden ind, even if a battle sage entered the dragon mist, he would also lose his life. But presently, the masters of the six transcending powers had joined hands to use some special method to remove the seal.


    The Flux Disciples were able to enter the dragon mist, but they soon discovered the suppression of their flux energy. As they went deeper, the degree of suppression grew stronger.


    It now made sense why the previous two tests were physical strength test and soul strength test. In all likelihood, they were just a preparation for this final test.


    The people who couldn¡¯t clear those tests would basically be crippled after entering the depths with the dragon mist.


    "The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the suppression. I¡¯ve just confirmed that although some seals in this forbidden ind have been removed, not all of them are gone, so only we can enter. If a Flux Master entered here, the oue would probably be the same as before¡ªthey would wander lost here till the moment they died."


    Any contestant who had reached this level could be considered one of the formidable flux disciples of the six continents, so naturally, they were quite knowledgeable.


    Quickly, they spected, analyzed, and concluded the present situation of the ck Dragon Ind.


    By now, the three hundred and one contestants had all separated into groups of twos and threes. There was almost no person that was acting solitary.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand much. ording to them, if the three hundred and one contestants formed a group and advanced jointly, then this final test should be quite simple, right?


    "Brother Li, we meet each other again."


    At this moment, Ye Qing led two other contestants toward Li Yunmu.


    Under the astounded gazes of many people, Ye Qing walked to Li Yunmu and quietly said, "I wonder if Brother Li has brought the Void Disk with himself?"


    "I have it on me and can exchange at any time."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that the opponent wouldunch a sneak attack aftering close. No opponent wouldunch a sneak attack on a person who possessed such terrifying defense unless they had some mental illness.


    "Wonderful. Brother Li indeed keeps his promises."


    A shine immediately appeared in Ye Qing¡¯s eyes. He immediately took out the two parts of the Refining Pagoda as well as an original manuscript.


    That¡¯s right, two parts of Refining Pagoda as well as an A grade battle skillsplete manuscript of Chaotian Sect was the full price decided by the negotiation between Chaotian Sect and Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu hinted at Li Qinghong, and she immediately understood what he wanted. She walked forward to take the original manuscript. After skimming through it, she nodded, implying that the other party¡¯s manuscript wasn¡¯t fake.


    "Good. From now on, all the ounts between Brother Li and Chaotian Sect have been settled."


    Both sides immediatelypleted the exchange within the dragon mist which was bing thicker and thicker.


    Ye Qing looked with delight at the Void Disk in his hand, and both his eyes began to shine. He seemed to be in a daze, thinking of something.


    Li Yunmu also revealed a slight smile. Both parties were satisfied with the trade.


    "Brother Qing, I¡¯m slightly confused. You¡¯re about to descend into the main world, so don¡¯t tell me that you brought the other five transcending sage tools with you?" Li Yunmu asked, feigning stupidity.


    "Ohh, this doesn¡¯t need to concern Brother Li. I have methods to deliver this back to the sect."


    Ye Qing¡¯s expression hardened for an instant, then changed to the widest smile. He then immediately turned and walked away with hispanions without bidding farewell.


    "There is something wrong with this Ye Qing. It¡¯s impossible for him to deliver Void Disk back to the sect," Demon whispered faintly.


    "Those twopanions of his are also quite dangerous. I saw them at the death zone too," Li Yunmu agreed, nodding.


    Last time, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t attacked them because he had some apprehensions about their mysteriousness. Their presence made him ufortable.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu suddenly thought of something.


    Could Li Qinghong¡¯s previous words about Chaotian gathering six transcending sage tools to create a killing spell and bing the seventh transcending power have been false?


    Instantly, Li Yunmu had a dreadful premonition. This Ye Qing was probably bringing the six transcending tools into the origin world. What could Chaotian Sect be thinking about?

 Chapter 281: Strange Disappearances

    Chapter 281: Strange Disappearances


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    As more and more time passed since the contestants had entered the dragon¡¯s mouth, they began to gradually rx.


    However, how could this final test be so simple?


    The people who were of the cautious type certainly didn¡¯t think it could. They didn¡¯t rx in the slightest, instead bing more and more vignt. If this ce was so simple, then why would the quasi deities have made them go through the previous two tests.


    Sure enough, fifteen minutes things changed.


    As everyone went deeper and deeper into the dragon, the ck dragon mist surrounding them became more and more profound. Everyone¡¯s senses grew weaker with each step, while their visibility was gradually restricted to a distance of ten meters.


    Under this situation, if any dimensional beast of the ck Dragon Ind attacked them, it could definitely catch them unaware.


    What caused the contestans¡¯ hearts to palpate twas that as the dragon mist grew more profound, the degree of suppression on flux energy grew increasingly more severe. Among the three hundred and one contestants, the group with the weakest foundation and least pure flux energy became unable to endure anymore.


    They had no option other than removing their flux energy protective covers, the most fundamentalyer of defense which could act as a cushion.


    After a minute passed since then, the degree of suppression on flux energy became so great that the majority of contestants were forced to remove their firstyer of defense, the flux energy cover.


    There were barely forty or fifty people with the firm enough foundation to support their full defenses.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s group was part of these forty-fifty people. Dread filled the hearts of others at the sight of this.


    If only Li Yunmu had been able to endure to this stage, then others certainly wouldn¡¯t make a fuss. But... Li Qinghong, Demon, and Barbarian Niu¡¯s performance was even more formidablepared to the majority of contestants. This really made many people feel discouraged.


    "Li Yunmu has definitely discovered a King¡¯s True Territory. He and his followers have all surprisingly congealed king crystal armor."


    Some attentive people had already connected the facts. King crystal armor was congealed by only few fluxers, but today, among the group of the most powerful Flux Disciples from all the six continents, this number certainly wasn¡¯t small.


    After all, this group of people were those standing above all the flux disciples on Earth.


    However, when Li Yunmu and his followers used their crystal armor, they looked excessively extravagant. Instantly, some people guessed that the group had discovered a King¡¯s True Territory.


    If this news had been revealed at ordinary times, then he would¡¯ve certainly been attacked by many people for harboring such a precious treasure. But right then, most people didn¡¯t have this notion.


    The most important thing in their eyes at this moment was to reach the goal of descending into the origin world after clearing this round.


    Like Battle God had said previously, all of them represented the future of the fifty-fifth earth¡¯s humanity. Any internal strife now would only weaken their overall strength.


    Most representatives of various powers already knew that after they descended to the main world, they would not only have to confront the threat of the natives of that world, they would also have fight against enemies from the other sixty-five projected Earths.


    Thus, everyone had gathered together now. Even if they had some enmity between them, they acted rationally, suppressing their grievances for the time being.


    "I can¡¯t hold on anymore. My flux energy is quickly withering. Brother Bai Mu, I would request your help now."


    Finally, after another fifteen minutes, one of the contestants was no longer able to endure it. He not only removed the flux energy protective cover, but also withdrew his flux energy crystal armor. This action signified that from now on, not only would hisbat strength decrease greatly, but he would also lose all protection they gave him.


    He basically turned into a weakling. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated a body tempering technique, then his strength wouldn¡¯t be much higher than that of powerful ordinary people. An ordinary sharp sword could easily deal with him.


    However, this contestant was fortunate, because hispanion was an Overlord who had formidable strength. Bai Mu was walking with alertness in front of him, to obstruct any danger that mighte his way.


    "ording to rumors, Brother Bai Mu¡¯s sense of justice is iparable. Today, I have the fortune to witness that it is exactly so..."


    Ye Qing, this restless person, attracted attention regardless of where he was. It seemed like he hade up with many schemes and had great ambitions regarding this descend, as he kept wandering between the small groups of contestants, taking the initiative to form friendly rtions with everyone.


    At this moment, seeing the opportunity, he walked toward the Overlord named Bai Mu and took the initiative to make friends. However, the next moment, the words he had prepared to say got stuck in his throat, and he began to tremble. With both his eyes open wide, he shouted out, "Not good, Brother Bai Mu has disappeared!"


    Ye Qing was the first person who had discovered Bai Mu¡¯s disappearance. He loudly yelled out, which instantly caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand up.


    "How is it possible, Bai Mu had extraordinary strength! How could he disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    Many people weren¡¯t convinced, but with the dragon mist obstructing their vision, they could only question in loud voices.


    "I-I personally saw him walking in front of me, and then he suddenly disappeared," Ye Qing said with absolute certainty, and at the same time, he continuously retreated, returning to the protection of his twopanions.


    Suddenly, another contestant, standing not too far away, started yelling.


    "Ahh, Feng Huang has also disappeared! What sort of demonic ce is this, she was just walking by my side? I was distracted for just a moment, then when I turned again, she was gone without a trace!"


    Soon after, all the contestants began to experience the nightmare of theirpanions disappearing one by one.


    "Master, Demon cannot be found," Li Qinghong, who had been walking behind, said to Li Yunmu. She was sticking so close to him that he could even feel her firm bosom.


    But the words uttered by Li Qinghong at this moment caused Li Yunmu¡¯s blood to run cold. Demon? Cannot be found?


    He quickly turned around to look, and sure enough, of the three followers that had been walking less than one meter behind him, only two people remained. Neither Li Qinghong nor Barbarian Niu had any idea when Demon had disappeared.


    "System, what exactly is going on here, is it due to some illusions?"


    In terms of physical strength and defense, he had be invincible long ago. But what he was afraid of, had happened. His weakest point was rted to the soul type attacks, and that¡¯s where he¡¯d been struck.


    This was the only region which he had not strengthened. While strengthening the twelve rainbow light crystal armor, if he had strengthened the celestial point in the brain five times, then he certainly wouldn¡¯t be facing this situation now.


    However he had chosen to strengthen the heart stimtion position five times, and the little shadow ancestor had entered the snake scale of Goddess Medusa, so he now had a ring w in his defense.


    Right then, he took note of an even more terrifying thing¡ªbecause of the cover of dragon mist, he had lost all connection to the system.


    At this moment, Barbarian Niu spoke up behind him. "Not good, Qinghong sis also disappeared."

 Chapter 282: Courting Death

    Chapter 282: Courting Death


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After experiencing the sudden shock, Li Yunmu forced himself to calm down. What concerned Demon and Li Qinghong, as well as the other contestants who had disappeared without any trace, he didn¡¯t believe that they were dead. Either they had idently entered a ce of illusions or their disappearance was just a temporary one and nothing more.


    He turned his head to look back and saw that Barbarian Niu, who had cried out when Li Qinghong disappeared, also couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    Li Yunmu once again surveyed the group of contestants around him. The originallyrge group had already fragmented. Because of the single event, close to half of the contestants were gone.


    So many people had disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, yet not one had seen the slightest hint of anything.


    It doesn¡¯t matter.


    Although Li Yunmu had lost the protection of little shadow ancestor, after being in daze during the initial moments, by then he hadpletely calmed down.


    All the mental and soul rted attacks were effective toward him, but also ineffective at the same time. These attacks could affect his mind, but if the enemy wished to take his life, then they would still have to attack his physical body.


    In this world, he hadn¡¯t yet encountered many people who had the power to ignore his defenses and directly erase his soul.


    Since this was the case, then as long as he had his absolute defense, why should he be flustered? As long as he advanced forward, the worst oue would be that he might get trapped and nothing more.


    Li Yunmu also stopped worrying about his three followers for the time being. He had faith in them. And besides, they were only followers; they were supposed to protect him and not the other way around. He quickly advanced toward the remaining contestants who hadn¡¯t disappeared yet.


    Gradually, those who hadn¡¯t disappeared reached a tacit understanding and joined each other to form arge group.


    "This isn¡¯t an attack on one¡¯s soul, I¡¯m certain of that."


    Fortunately for the remaining people, Hai Yue hadn¡¯t disappeared.


    Among all the people present here, her cultivation in the aspect of soul and spirit was the most profound. When she looked at Li Yunmu walking calmly toward them, a hint of surprise appeared on her face.


    This was because she discovered that this person who hadgged behind in the second test had no hint of rm on his face at this moment.


    Quickly, the group began to advance forward at a slow pace under the leadership of Hai Yue.


    Ye Qing had also disappeared durign this catastrophe, as well as Man Tian, Xiye Hanbei, Zhan Wuya!


    While all the contestants were advancing forward cautiously, Ji Wuxin, the disciple of War God Temple, came to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and asked in low whisper so that only the two of them could hear it, "Mysterious Li Sect¡¯s disciple, are you representing your Li Sect or Battle Sage Vega?"


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Ji Wuxin¡¯s probing and bluntly replied, "Representing? None of them, I represent myself."


    His words were filled with confidence, even if they were only halfway right. What did Battle Sage Vega or the humanity of the fifty-fifth Earth have to do with him? His aim for descending to the origin world was just to gain the slightest chance for himself.


    If not for that, why would he take the initiative to be someone else¡¯s chess piece. He could¡¯ve just stayed within the Fifth Dimension until he had umted sufficient strength to advance to the Sixth Dimension without needing to fear the fluxers there. Wouldn¡¯t that have been the best choice for him then?


    "What a pity, you originally had the chance to rece Zhan Wuya and be the core of our War God Temple," the woman, Ji Wuxin, said.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply, but he had clearly underestimated Ji Wuxin¡¯s schemes. She continued to speak, as if not sensing his disinterest. "You still have a chance, though. After descending to the origin world, when you find the limit of the assistance provided to you by the Li Sect or Battle Sage Vega,e find me.


    "But pay attention, you should only find me and must not speak to Zhan Wuya."


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Li Yunmu to respond and quickly left his side.


    As the more than a hundred contestants whose nerves had been stretched taut continued to advance, they began to rx. The strange disappearances seemed to have stopped. For a long time, no one else went missing.


    The people still present were no longer able to look after theirpanions, so they followed closely behind Hai Yue, trying to reach the dragon¡¯s tail.


    After a long while, Hai Yue suddenly felt that something was odd. She swiftly turned around to look at the back, and herplexion turned deathly pale.


    Disappearances, those strange disappearances had started up again after stopping for a time.


    Moreover, this time, the phenomenon became even more dreadful. Originally, their group wasposed of around one hundred and thirty something contestants who were hurrying forward, but when she turned around to look at the back, several tens of them had already disappeared. Furthermore, it happened even more quickly and silently.


    Even before Hai Yue, who had been advancing very cautiously, could sense anything, close to half the group had already disappeared. Instantly, the nerves of the remaining people already reached their limits, and the people¡¯s mental fortitude came close to crumbling!


    Although the people here were all proud sons and daughters of heavens from the six continents and possessed great talent and ability as well as had a unique aspect to their strength, their mental fortitude was quite inferiorpared to their formidable strength. They appeared to be dazzling characters from outside, but the majority of them had just been bitterly cultivating their entire lives and hadn¡¯t experienced many trials of the outside world.


    "I want to return, I don¡¯t want to descend, I only wish to return to the familiar world."


    A young female fluxer lost her control.


    They hadn¡¯t descended yet, but only seventy something people of their group of three hundred and ten remained? The pressure exerted by this strange phenomenon exceeded the limits of many people¡¯s mental endurance.


    But this female fluxer wasn¡¯t done yelling when everyone discovered that they couldn¡¯t hear her voice anymore.


    Within a split second, all the remaining contestants turnedpletely silent.


    "Hey, wasn¡¯t the ck Dragon Ind only supposed to be three hundred something kilometers long? Given how long we¡¯ve been walking, we should¡¯ve already reached the tail."


    Most of the contestants had already became mentally unstable, but the truly formidable people still maintained their calm. Ge Ya was also present within this group of people. When he saw the majority of people losing control, he sneered and a hint of disdain shed on his face.


    They kept advancing forward on their path, but Li Yunmu had a growing sensation that something wasn¡¯t right. ording to reason, given their strength, their group should¡¯ve covered the distance of several hundred kilometers long ago.


    He was certain that they were moving in a straight line, however, their surroundings hadn¡¯t changed much.


    What did this mean?


    There were two possibilities. First, they were at the same ce and had made no progress. Second, ck Dragon Ind wasrgerpared to how it appeared on the outside. They had actually covered more than five hundred kilometers, but the ind¡¯s environment still disyed no change.


    There were only these two sensible exnations about why their surroundings weren¡¯t changing even after they had walked so much.


    Li Yunmu was no longer willing to continue acting passively. In any case, what could happen to him? He firmly believed the system¡¯s opinion that in front of absolute power, all threats were just fleeting clouds.


    He suddenly activated his tyrant body. He suddenly turned red like melted pig iron. Formidable people like Ge Ya, Hai Yue, Ji Wuxin sensed this sudden transformed and immediately looked at him.


    "What are you doing?" Hai Yue asked, puzzled.


    "I want to see what sort of mystery this ck Dragon Ind contains."


    Li Yunmu sneered, and the next instant, he unleashed Ghostly Evasion and transformed into a ck ray, which instantly left them everyone far behind under the cover of the ck mist.


    His thinking was very simple. Since the situation couldn¡¯t be changed with him acting passively, then he would take the initiative in his own hands. Whether they were just stuck within the same region or this ck Dragon Ind wasrger than they had imagined, he would solve this riddle using the speed of Ghostly Evasion.


    "Nice guts, youngster, you surprisingly dare to court death here. Let¡¯s follow him. Someone cutting the path open for us is not something we can get easily."


    When Ge Ya looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s brazen actions, his strength also surged greatly and he chased after the other.


    "All of us should follow."


    A hint of hesitation shed past Hai Yue¡¯s face, but the next instant, she decided to unleash her maximum speed to chase after Ge Ya and Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 283: Ignite, My Sun!

    Chapter 283: Ignite, My Sun!


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Li Yunmu suddenly took action, this spelled suffering to the remaining people. This was because woon, Ge Ya, Hai Yue, Ji Wuxin, these super Overlord level characters also chased after Li Yunmu, forcing the rest to strain themselves to keep pace.


    However, since Li Yunmu had unleashed his Ghostly Evasion, how could those people catch up to him?


    In the blink of an eye, the seventy something people were immediately divided into different groups. The group of people who could barely match the speed of Li Yunmu included only Ge Ya, Hai Yue, and Ji Wuxin. Behind them there was another group of four, while the third group had even more people following behind them.


    Those at the far back quicklygged behind, unable to keep pace with the people in the front.


    At this time, the first group that included Hai Yue was extremely astonished¡ªLi Yunmu¡¯s Ghostly Evasion was just too fast. It was fast to the extent that even these super Overlords began to feel pressure to keep pace with him.


    "What sort of technique is this person using? How can it be so fast? It¡¯s even fasterpared to when Devil was using it. Argh!"


    Ge Ya¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t very good, and he had been the first to chase after Li Yunmu.


    He had wanted to make him the scapegoat who would clear the path for them. Initially, he thought it was good opportunity, but before even a few minutes had passed, he discovered that he had greatly underestimated the other party¡¯s speed.


    From the beginning, Ge Ya had burst forth with his full strength, yet he could barely keep up. Soon, after using his full strength, he discovered that he didn¡¯t have the strength to continue on, able to only nkly look at Li Yunmu quickly pulling away from him and disappearing within the ck mist.


    It wasn¡¯t like Ge Ya wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about people with great speeds. After all, Devil had been publicly acknowledged as the fastest person in the Fifth Dimension.


    However, this had been before the signs of the Heavenly Transformation, when most powerful people of the Fifth Dimension hadn¡¯t yet revealed themselves. At that time, Ge Ya had been extremely confident about his speed, too.


    He was convinced that if he burst forth at his full speed and employed a movement technique, then his speed wouldn¡¯t be much inferior to that of Devil. He was thus nowpletely shaken by the speed disyed by Li Yunmu.


    This rookie character Li Yunmu, how exactly did he cultivate? His strength was simply unbelievable. He not only possessed a terrifying defense, but had also concealed such a terrifying speed.


    It was way faster than what Devil had ever showed!


    Finally, Ge Ya also renounced. He slowed down and then halted. At this time, the sound of air being cleaved reached his ears and an azure flood wave rushed past him.


    It was Hai Yue.


    At this moment, Hai Yue was using a secret skill. She had already removed her shoes and was rushing forth using an azure flood wave, which made it look like she was floating. However, her speed wasn¡¯t slow, and she quickly passed Ge Ya. Surprisingly, she still had the energy to go after Li Yunmu.


    Ge Ya received a psychological blow.


    He knew he possessed great strength and battle prowess, but when he saw Hai Yue standing upon the azure flood wave and rushing forth, it was as if his mind had fallen into a ninth level of hell.


    This was the power of Ocean Temple¡¯s foundation and reserves.


    Hai Yue had always been a person of few words and never appeared in the limelight, but when she disyed her strength at the crucial moment, it made Ge Ya feel feel inferior.


    She was definitely using a supreme sage level technique. This secret technique could be said to have surpassed the level of ordinary flux cultivation battle skills and entered an entirely different level.


    "Ge Ya, you can only give up."


    Before long, Ji Wuxin¡¯s wretched voice reached his ears.


    Ge Ya wasn¡¯t on good terms with this woman since long ago. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t see through her strength, he would have made her experience why flowers are so red.


    Right then, however, he could only look with his eyes wide open as she quickly shed past him. An instant before, she had still been behind him, but the next instant she was way ahead, appearing a hundred meters in front of him as if she had rushed forward like a falling meteor, with her figure shing a few times in session.


    "Battle God Martial Step, you actually cultivate Battle God Martial Step!"


    Ge Ya recalled something and understanding immediately flooded him.


    Unexpectedly this Ji Wuxin has been handed the Battle God Martial Spep. Then is that Zhan Wuya only a nominal representative of Battle God? What exactly is going on here?


    "Good, good, good, so you¡¯re the true sessor of Battle God," Ge Ya loudly yelled out from behind.


    He used to believe that whether in terms of strength or determination, he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone. But damn it, this time he had lost to the reserves of the transcending powers.


    Ge Ya who hadgged behind was finally left alone. At this moment, he suddenly felt something and quickly surveyed his surroundings. An unprecedented fear shed onto his face.


    "Oh, no¡ª" he begun to say in a broken voice, but he was cut off, and the next instant, he disappeared.


    ...


    At this time, Li Yunmu with his Tyrant Body, activatedpletely, sometimes resembled a load of melted iron while at other times appeared like a small ball of fire rushing forward.


    With Ghostly Evasion at the tenth level, just as Ge Ya had noticed, it was more than triple the speed which Devil had reached. The two of them were onpletely different levels.


    But this still wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s peak speed. In order to preserve his strength, he was only disying the strength of the fifth level of Ghostly Evasion.


    But even then, it was sufficient to cause Hai Yue and Ji Wuxion to grow apprehensive.


    Regardless of whether it was the flood wave or Battle God Martial Step, both of them were presently using supreme level techniques, yet could barely match pace with a rookie who had been cultivating for just half a year.


    But how could they know that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to adjust his mental state to cultivate a secret technique nor practice it for a long time. How could they know that as long as he had enough ability points, he could instantly cultivate to the tenth level or even higher?


    The three of them were moving in a row, traversing through the dragon mist which kept getting thicker with each passing moment.


    A minute passed. Under normal circumstances, the three of them would¡¯ve certainly crossed more than a hundred kilometers with this speed, but who could say if that was true. The sense of something being wrong here only kept growing within Li Yunmu, for even after he had used Ghostly Evasion for a long time, the surroundings hadn¡¯t changed much.


    How is that possible? The ck Dragon Ind could only be so big... Could it be that I¡¯ve really entered some sort of maze?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart grew cold. But at this moment, he recalled the principle of absolute strength which the system had exined to him previously.


    That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯ve entered some sort of illusionary maze or the ck Dragon Ind isrger than anyone could¡¯ve imagined, why should I care about these mysteries.


    I will unleash my strength to the pinnacle and break through it all.


    As Li Yunmuprehended the meaning of absolute strength more and more, he realized that it wasn¡¯t as simple as it might seem at first nce.


    If he had attained the level of being called absolute in terms of speed, then regardless of whether it was an illusion or reality, regardless of what trapped him, he could use that absolute speed to break through it.


    Reaching this conclusion, he hardened his resolve.


    "Ignite! Burn it all, my sun!"

 Chapter 284: The Concept of Absolute Strength

    Chapter 284: The Concept of Absolute Strength


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    At this instant, Li Yunmu used up all his ability points on Ghostly Evasion.


    Upgrade, upgrade, upgrade, upgrade, upgrade!


    Within an instant, he upgraded Ghostly Evasion by five levels, and it reached the fifteenth level.


    After this, he used the red sun in his chest as the fuel to burst forth explosively, calling out the suppression of flux energy.


    Instantly, Ghostly Evasion, which had been upgraded to the fifteenth level, burst with pinnacle strength, and ayer of me erupted from the red Tyrant Body.


    [Congrattions, host. With the use of Ghostly Evasion and Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, you have sessfullyprehended and unleashed Ardent Sun Combustion supreme secret skill, which can be ssified as an SSS grade skill. The might of Ardent Sun Combustion will rely upon host¡¯s cultivation of Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets and Ghostly Evasion. As their levels grow higher, the power disyed by Ardent Sun Combustion will also increase.


    [Congrattions, host, onprehending a supreme skill. Your temperament has also matured because of this, making you even more reliable.]


    The system spoke up once again, and its voice even sounded a little pleased.


    "System, you have finally responded."


    Li Yunmu was extremely overjoyed at this moment.


    On this ck Dragon Ind, his connection with the system had been severed for the first time. This was an unprecedented event, and it was hail added to snow after he had lost the little shadow ancestor.


    For the first time, he had found himself confronting an unprecedented avnche.


    After losing both the little shadow ancestor and the system, he had lost control over the situation. But after experiencing the initial panic, he hardened his resolve and broke through the shackles he had ced upon himself.


    Then, he finally realized that the current him possessed enough strength to confront any difficulty, even after losing the system.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu sensed that he had advanced greatly during this short time.


    It wasn¡¯t the advancement in strength but rather in temperament. From a person that always depended on the system, he became someone who could confront the challenges that came before him with courage and resolve.


    This was his biggest harvest, though he also gained an even deeper understanding of the concept of absolute strength.


    What bullsh*t mental fortitude, it¡¯s just pure crap! The only thing he pursued was absolute strength.


    Faster, I want to be even faster!


    Ardent Sun Combustion was the first SSS grade Li Yunmu hadprehended by himself. The next instant, the red sun in his chest suddenly exploded with unprecedented power.


    This caused a transformation in his body. In an instant, the ray of light became even thicker and sturdier and gradually transformed into a raging sun.


    With an irresistible destruction power and speed, Li Yunmu instantly burst forth.


    Strictly speaking, Ardent Sun Combustion wasn¡¯t just a high level evasion technique¡ªit also contained a terrifying destructive ability.


    Boom!


    When Li Yunmu unleashed Ardent Sun Combustion to its pinnacle, the attack of the red sun which was his personification seemed to have knocked against a membrane.


    When his head cleared up, the thick cover of dragon mist around him couldn¡¯t be seen any longer.


    "Dragon tail, this should be the final target, the dragon¡¯s tail! It should be the passage for descending Battle Sage An Jing had mentioned!"


    Li Yunmu knew that he had finally reached the goal of the final test.


    He calmly observed the front entrance of the ck passage, with no one around him. From the beginning until now, there had been no one who had reached this region, the goal, before him.


    If the contestants continued with what they were doing, they would be eternally trapped within the dragon mist. Regardless of whether they were close or far away, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Li Yunmu understood one thing, which was that one needed to use absolute strength to break through. This was the most violent, most direct, and fastest as well as simplest method to solve this problem.


    If you will set rules for me, I will use absolute strength to break them! Never will I moved ording to your rules!


    In time, two people gradually appeared beside Li Yunmu.


    Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin, these two women had ugly expressions. They had never expected that by doing their utmost to catch up to Li Yunmu they would actually reach the descending point so quickly.


    No one had thought that he would unexpectedly use such a method to reach the dragon¡¯s tail.


    And what was even more surprising, while blindly following him, they had reached it alongside him without much effort.


    "What sort of technique did you use just now?" Ji Wuxin asked with a hint of astonishment on her face.


    She had obtained the true inheritance of Battle God and possessed the Battle God Martial Step, but she still couldn¡¯t solve the riddle in a short amount of time. However, Li Yunmu had been able to aplish just that.


    But he refused to pay any attention to her.


    He hated dealing with this sort of arrogant people who thought that just because they were from some transcending power¡ªWar God Temple, in this case¡ªthey should surpass everyone.


    He remembered this woman trying to entice him not too long ago to make him into one of her followers. Her ns had been grand, but it was just wishful thinking on her part.


    Li Yunmu cast a nce at Ji Wuxin, then advanced toward the ck passage.


    This had to be the descending passage Battle Sage An Jing had told him about. It would lead him to the origin world which would be totally different from his world which was just a sealed off cage and had people like Battle God and others who had already reached the peak here and had no way to advance forward.


    The fifty-fifth Earth would be unable to trap Li Yunmu. He didn¡¯t want to act on behalf of others for he had his own path.


    As long as he descended to the origin world, then whether it was Battle Sage Vega or Battle Sage An Jing, both would view him as their equal and would truly treat him like that. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to act passively all the time.


    Only when both sides were on the same page could their coboration gain a true meaning. Moreover, only then would Battle Sage Vega and An Jing earnestly pay attention to issues concerning Li Yunmu.


    Hai Yue quickly chased after him and said, "Wait a minute! Many of ourpanions aren¡¯t here yet. If you exhaust the power of the passage, then the others will only be able to descend only in three years, when the flux ancestor will umte enough power for another use."


    "Flux ancestor!?" A shiver passed through Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. "What does this have to do with flux ancestor?"


    "This passage is opened by the personification of flux ancestor. He has willingly transformed into this passage to descend. Only because of this can it remain open eternally, otherwise it would quickly close up," Ji Wuxin exined with an ashenplexion.


    She had been surprisingly ignored by Li Yunmu.


    She now clearly understood that they¡ªshe and her master, Battle God¡ªhad greatly underestimated this rookie fluxer¡¯s strength. Neither of them had expected that he who had awakened less than six months ago would already possess this level of strength.


    Ji Wuxin changed her act and no longer acted arrogantly in front of Li Yunmu. Instead, she begun to treat him as a person on the same level as her, while a hint of fear was concealed within her heart.

 Chapter 285: Unexpected Attack

    Chapter 285: Unexpected Attack


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "This passage is an incarnation of the flux ancestor?"


    A hint of astonishment shed through Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. Is this really true? Instantly, something he¡¯d been confused about cleared up.


    "That¡¯s right, this is the biggest secret of this world. I only learned about it three days ago, after clearing the second test. Fancy that, I also thought that the flux ancestor was...."


    Hai Yue forced a bitter smile, but didn¡¯t say anymore. Clearly, even if she belonged to the Ocean Temple, it hadn¡¯t been long since she had learned the truth.


    "Then what about the Tower of Glory?"


    Li Yunmu wrinkled his brows.


    Ji Wuxin snorted, she clearly knew more about it. Seeing that only the three of them were here, she exined some of the matters rted to the Heavenly Transformation.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s nothing else but a way to keep the passage open. The flux ancestor needs to absorb the flux energy in its purest form at all time, otherwise, this passage couldn¡¯t be maintained for long..."


    After Li Yunmu heard this, he understood theplete situation.


    It was no wonder then that this time they had to cross the seventieth level to obtain the qualifications for the Continental Battle. It wasn¡¯t a real test, or if being even more urate, it didn¡¯t need to exist at all. This assessment was only selected because the six transcending powers had reached an agreement with the fluxer guild to create a trap.


    With the qualification to the Continental Battle hanging as bait, they were able to get numerous formidable Flux Disciples to challenge the tower. Li Yunmu had seen that in just a short while, the number of people who had cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory had reached a thousand.


    But the hidden truth was that the number of people who would remain eternally within the tower because of this qualification bait far surpassed the number of those who had passed the test.


    The energy absorbed from those proud sons and daughters from all the powers of the six continents who had died within the tower would provide the energy needed to open the descending passage for the chosen ones.


    There is no free lunch in this world.


    If the fluxers of the Fifty-Fifth Earth wanted to descend to the origin world inrge numbers, a great price had to be paid. And it was paid by the countless people who had perished within the tower, thus supplying the passage for descension with sufficient energy.


    At this time, Li Yunmu understood why the transcending powers hadn¡¯t tried to obstruct the flux ancestor. It was because they were also a part of his conspiracy.


    It was certainly an enormous conspiracy, but they had no other choice. This was the only way they had found after negotiating it with the flux ancestor.


    Compared to the life and death of all the people in this world, the sacrifice of a few weaker Flux Disciples wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    "This is fair, we had the strength to clear the seventieth level of the tower. Therefore, we have the right to use the power obtained by sacrificing other people. Those people who didn¡¯t possess sufficient strength but still hoped to gain more rewards can only me themselves for being greedy without having the strength to back it up."


    Suddenly, a male walked out from the dragon mist at a distant ce.


    "Dragon¡¯s tail, this should be the dragon¡¯s tail which supreme master was talking about, I¡¯ve finally reached here."


    Li Yunmu, Hai Yue, and Ji Wuxin simultaneously turned around and discovered a twenty year old youth. He was wearing a long white gown with a pattern made of silver thread on the sleeve of his arm as well as a character "North" printed on the left side of his chest.


    Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline Heaven?


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and began to size up this unknown youth. The presence excluded by him made him appear friendly and amiable, but he didn¡¯t look the least bit friendly. Instead, he seemed to be quite arrogant.


    When Li Yunmu saw this personing here without having passed any tests, his heart grew cold.


    Apparently, the idea spread through the world that transcending powers didn¡¯t intervene in the worldly matters and didn¡¯t meddle with the ruling powers of the continents were only empty words.


    "Brother Beichen, you havee."


    Hai Yue¡¯s expression slightly changed upon seeing the neer, and she bowed towards him from afar, then turned to Li Yunmu and said, "Brother Li, this is the disciple of Frontline God, Beichen Huan."


    After presenting him to Li Yunmu, she was ready to introduce him to the other part, but Beichen Huan waved her off. "I know Li Yunmu, the person whose fame has spread quite fiercely in the recent times. I heard Devil also died under his hands."


    Beichen Huan looked at Hai Yue with eyes filled with surprise. For her to address a person like she had done just then caused Beichen Huan to feel a hint of astonishment. Given her background and personal strength, she definitely wouldn¡¯t address a rookie who had appeared this year like she had addressed Li Yunmu. This caused him to reevaluate this neer.


    In this world, only power was considered supreme. Given Hai Yue¡¯s behavior, it was clear that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had already gained acknowledgment of her and Ji Wuxin.


    Within a split second, Huan Beichen¡¯s mind turned to scheming.


    "That¡¯s right, I believe he should have the third part of the Azure Dragon Deity Battlesuit on him, so he must be killed," Beichen Huan said bluntly, not avoiding this sensitive topic.


    Given that he was the disciple of Frontline God, it wasn¡¯t a wonder that he spoke directly about Devil¡¯s matter. Li Yunmu and him were destined to be enemies.


    "Why didn¡¯t he need to pass the examination?" Li Yunmu asked Ji Wuxin and Hai Yue.


    "Ha, we the main disciples of the six transcending powers already possess the qualifications to descend. Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin only wanted to test themselves and nothing more." Beichen Huan then changed the topic. "Say, do you have the Azure Dragon Leg Guards?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply to Beichen Huan¡¯s rubbish, and the atmosphere between the four people became extremely tense.


    "Good, I hope that you have the courage to find me after descending to the origin world," Beichen Huan told him with a sneer.


    "No need to wait for that. I will test you right now, to see whether you have the qualifications to descend or not."


    Bang!


    Layers of cracks appeared on the ground.


    Who could¡¯ve expected that Li Yunmu would directly pounce on Beichen Huan who had just appeared out of the dragon mist without any notion to attack.


    Not only were Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin caught off guard, even Beichen Huan was bbergasted. He became extremely furious. How long? He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since the time he started cultivating that someone had had the guts to provoke him.


    This Li Yunmu had a fortuitous encounter and some strength, yet he was thinking of challenging him.


    "Great courage, since you have decided to take the initiative, then don¡¯t me me for chopping you down in front of the flux ancestor¡¯s personification without caring for the general circumstances,"Beichen Huan furiously bellowed.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s speed was too fierce. Although there was quite a distance between the two of them, Li Yunmu unleashed the Spirit Pincer Step, and with giant pincers, he rushed towards his target inrge strides as booms echoed in his wake.

 Chapter 286: Tearing Huan Beichen

    Chapter 286: Tearing Huan Beichen


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    A punch filled with terrifying killing intent arrived in front of Baichen Huan, who had underestimated Li Yunmu¡¯s resolve to kill him. He had never expected that this neer would try to kill him right away, without any regards for rules and regtions.


    He simply hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a lunatic in this world who didn¡¯t possess the slightest fear of a transcending power. He had also greatly underestimated the ferocious strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh.


    Actually, Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t know the extent of the strength of his flesh. Ever since he had cultivated the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets and Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets as well as had strengthened his heart five times, he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to test the extent of the ferocious power his flesh could achieve.


    "Not good, Huan Beichen has acted carelessly," Ji Wuxin cried out in surprise.


    If she hadn¡¯t personally followed Li Yunmu as he reached the dragon¡¯s tail, she probably would also underestimated his savageness.


    Then what to speak of Huan Beichen who hadn¡¯t appeared in public before.


    They were currently at the dragon¡¯s tail which was the region where the suppression on the flux energy was the highest. Let alone flux energy, it was very difficult to use even dark flux energy.


    This implied that the battle between the two here would depend solely upon their physical strength. Huan Beichen had realized this, but he hadn¡¯t reacted.


    Or perhaps, he knew and understood it, but his consciousness still couldn¡¯t keep pace with the reality of what was happening.


    Just this one point was sufficient to decide the oue.


    When truly powerful people exchange blows, one mistake is everything, especially when one of them has already decided to kill the other, like Li Yunmu had done. Upon taking hold of Huan Beichen¡¯s mistake, he would have the best opportunity to kill him.


    Sure enough, for Li Yunmu who had moved to attack without saying anything, this opportunity was more than sufficient!


    Huan Beichen, who tried to react in a panic, discovered that he couldn¡¯t use his flux energy as well as the northern ice dark flux energy which he cultivated.


    But when all is said and done, he was still the most valued disciple of Frontline God, so his initial response to the attack was still very fast. Even if he had lost all his flux energy, just by relying on his reflexes, he subconsciously unleashed the Mini Star Steps of North Heaven.


    This conventional martial footwork was profound and effective even after losing the flux energy.


    Huan Beichen was located at the edge of the region where the dragon mist ended. After losing the first moment, it was impossible for him to resist Li Yunmu¡¯s punch which was filled with extreme killing intent. Maybe if he got into the dragon mist, he would be teleported to some random region on the ck Dragon Ind.


    With some flickers of lightning, Huan Beichen took the best course avable to him. He faintly sidestepped to the left side, and at the final instant, he was able to dodge the ruthless and explosive punch of Li Yunmu.


    However, he still wanted to counterattack. As long as he could leave this area at the edge of the dragon mist, the situation would immediately change. At that time, he would no longer be restricted, unable to counterattack.


    But it was already toote. No one had expected that even if Huan Beichen dodged Li Yunmu¡¯s killing maneuver in an astonishing way, he would still be unable to escape unscathed. Li Yunmu¡¯s final deadly mov reached him at this time, and it was the Spirit Pincer Rip.


    This move which had reached the second rank with the Spirit Pincer Step reaching the twentieth level instantly burst forth with six times its peak power. This was clearly an extremely deadly move.


    As long as the user¡¯s strength was sufficiently formidable, this Spirit Pincer Rip was swifter and more ruthless than any other supreme killing technique.


    Furthermore, which position had Li Yunmu strengthened five times? It was his heart.


    At this time, the opportunity to activate it had finally arrived.


    Li Yunmu decisively activated his heart five times within an instant. Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin could clearly hear the thunderous throbsing from his body.


    Theirplexions immediately changed. Within their consciousness seas, they could see Li Yunmu¡¯s heart swelling and bing stronger.


    With each throb, his strength would increase. It was a power that would make others tremble.


    They saw Li Yunmu¡¯s arms which originally had been too strong swell and increase in size at a rapid pace. Soon, blue veins appeared on his muscr body as if he was a dimensional beast, and his arms appeared to have transformed into huge pincers which were evenrger and strongerpared to the original body.


    As these enormous pincers burst forth and mped down on the ¡¯slender waist¡¯ of Huan Beichen, who had dodged the punch, and ruthlessly tore him in two.


    Instantly, the two women felt as if the world had turned quiet.


    Protective seals shed on Huan Beichen¡¯s body, but they ended up being useless and swiftly broke down.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s enormous pincers shredded the youth into two. His blood and internal organs fell everywhere, covering the ground with blood.


    This year, a representative of a transcending power, the disciple of Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God was instantly shredded into two by Li Yunmu who appeared to have gone berserk.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    At this time, after killing Huan Beichen, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was still throbbing thunderously. His two red-colored huge pincers made him look like the most vicious human-shaped beast in this world.


    Even if the power he had gained from activating his strengthened heart five times added together with the six times increase in his arm power obtained by unleashing the Spirit Pincer Ripsted for only a short time, it didn¡¯t matter. Li Yunmu finally understood what sort of unique and vicious power he would obtain after he exploded forth with these two skills.


    Strictly speaking, the strength of his physical body had burst forth to its pinnacle power, even greatly surpassing the flux power he possessed.


    "Huaa."


    Li Yunmu had exploded with power in an instant, and his return to the original condition was also just as quick. His tyrannical body couldn¡¯t support the stimtion by the five times strengthened heart for a long time, or it would copse.


    The same was also true for the Spirit Pincer Rip which boosted the strength of his arms. Since it was an extremely deadly move, if he didn¡¯t seed in killing his opponent in one shot, then the power of his arms would greatly decrease.


    But still, he now had a deadly move to instantly kill his enemies!


    "You¡ª you killed Huan Beichen? Yu know what this means? How could you, how dare you do this?"


    Ji Wuxin subconsciously reacted, feeling both enraged and fearful at the same time while pointing at Li Yunmu.


    After restoring himself to his normal state, Li Yunmu said calmly, "I know, I¡¯m naturally aware of what you want to say. Now, I¡¯ll have to deal with the full strength of a transcending power." Momentster, he added another sentence. "But so what, I will descend immediately."


    This sentence left Ji Wuxin dumbstruck!


    What was this? Immediately descend?


    Suddenly she realized that they were going to descend soon. As long as he descended to the origin world, what top ten upper tier sects, what bullsh*t transcending power, all of them were worth no more than a fart in the origin world.


    What Frontline God, he was just a fleeting cloud, and so was Battle God, the master of Ji Wuxin and the person regarded as the strongest in this world. Right then, both Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin finally understood why Li Yunmu had acted so fearlessly. The rules of this world had already changed for them.


    Ji Wuxin seemed to have understood that this person in front of them who usually appeared to be extremely calm had disyed his most vicious side in front of them just because of this reason.

 Chapter 287: Devastating Amount of Casualties

    Chapter 287: Devastating Amount of Casualties


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu attacking Frontline Heaven¡¯s Huan Beichen without any provocation wasn¡¯t just a reckless action on his part. Since the person was foreordained to be his enemy after they descended to the origin world, why shouldn¡¯t Li Yunmu get rid of him here and eliminate one difficult enemy.


    At the dragon¡¯s tail, Huan Beichen¡¯s strength had been suppressed, including his flux energy, dark flux energy, and even the treasures which activated because of flux energy. All of them had beenpletely useless here.


    This was the most fundamental reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s sudden attack.


    If he missed this chance, Huan Beichen would have descended to the origin world, and Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t absolutely certain of his own victory, given the number of life saving treasures the other would be carrying.


    There was also another important reason. In this region filled with ck dragon mist, apart from Flux Disciples, the powerhouses in higher realms couldn¡¯t intervene. This is the reason from which Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence stemmed when he dealt with Huan Beichen without any apprehensions.


    As for the transcending power Frontline Heaven, even if it learned about this matter in the future and desired to cause trouble for his family, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned about that.


    Since he knew that Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing had received theplete inheritance of the dual star supreme battle suit, he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about them being unable to deal with this problem.


    If she couldn¡¯t even do this, then there was no point for Li Yunmu to coborate with her. Also, no one in the outside world would know for the longest time that Li Yunmu had killed Huan Beichen. And as for the only two people who knew, they didn¡¯t intend to be enemies with Li Yunmu.


    The six transcending powers also weren¡¯t united. There were many conflicts and strifes among them. Besides, Huan Beichen was already dead, and dead people don¡¯t have any friends.


    After some consideration, both women acted as if nothing had happened and tried their best to form a friendship with Li Yunmu.


    For a period of time, the three people didn¡¯t talk to each other. All of them just found a good spot and sat down in lotus position to regte their breathing and wait for others to arrive at the dragon¡¯s tail.


    Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu or Hai Yue or Ji Wuxin, none of them believed that people like Xiye Hanbei or Man Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to cross this final test.


    After a long time passed, the fourth person walked out of dragon mist, and he was Fan Kong.


    In the calm eyes of Li Yunmu and both women, a hint of cautiousness instantly shed. This Fan Kong had shown up again, which waspletely out of the three people¡¯s expectations.


    Was this Fan Kong really just a rogue ascetic from the wilderness?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe it and neither did the two women.


    "Three benefactors, we meet again."


    After reaching the dragon¡¯s tail, Fan Kong saw the three of them and advanced towards them. His gaze surveyed the three of them, and when he recognized Li Yunmu, a hint of astonishment shed through his expression.


    He was wearing a crude gown and had sped his hands in a modest way to greet the three of them, after which he also chose a spot and sat down to wait for the remaining contestants to arrive.


    The fifth person to arrive was Xiye Hanbei.


    When he looked at the four people in front of him, he was slightly surprised. But he didn¡¯t say anything and found a spot for himself to wait for others.


    Although Xiye Hanbei hadn¡¯t made any unusual movements, Li Yunmu could sense that because of his appearance, Ji Wuxin¡¯s breath had be unstable. She was no longer as calm as before.


    After this, more and more people began to arrive.


    What allowed Li Yunmu to breathe a sigh of relief was that Li Qinghong was the sixteenth person toe out of the dragon mist. She quickly came to his side and began to narrate the events that had happened after she disappeared.


    The dragon mist contained some sort of mysterious power. As long as the people were infected to a certain point by it, they would be teleported from their location.


    They would then appear at other distant parts of the ck Dragon Ind. Moreover, every time this mysterious power reached a certain point within their bodies, they would be teleported again and again after a fixed time interval, until they escaped.


    Li Qinghong had been teleported seven times in session, and every time the region where she was teleported to waspletely different. Some were safe, but others were filled with dangers.


    ording to her, the space upied by this ck Dragon Ind was muchrgerpared to what was estimated in the outside world. Moreover, some parts were filled with all sorts of life-forms transformed by dragon blood and thus excessively formidable.


    Some of the formidable dragon blood monsters had already reached the sageyer. In short, if the contestant was teleported to these regions, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to hide or flee and would certainly be killed.


    And Li Qinghong hade to face this fate. During the sixth teleportation, she had encountered a temporalyer dragon blood monsters and had been killed by this dimensional beast.


    Fortunately, she had received assistance from the undying sage blood in feigning her death, which provided her with a chance to escape. When Li Yunmu heard this, he became fearful for Barbarian Niu and Demon.


    "How does this ck Dragon Ind have so many dragon blood life-forms?" Li Yunmu was curious.


    "ording to what I¡¯ve heard, there should a corpse of a ck dragon buried on this ck Dragon Ind. When birds and beasts roaming around this ce obtained the blood of the ck dragon, they were transformed, and all sorts of formidable dragon blood monsters were born. All of whom are excessively formidable," Li Qinghong said after pondering for some time.


    While both of them were conversing, seven more people came out of the dragon mist.


    All of them were in a sorry state, one of them having even lost an arm, and all had fear etched on their faces. But regardless of whatever was said, they had all relied upon their own strength and fortune to clear the ck Dragon Ind.


    ording to the bits and pieces of information provided by Li Qinghong, the system formed a broad conclusion. This ind upied the space at least sixteen timesrger than three hundred kilometer square which was the perimeter calcted from the outside.


    Under usual circumstances, this would mean that everyone would have to cross at least five thousand kilometers if they wished to reach the dragon¡¯s tail from its head.


    However, after being teleported for the first time, after a time interval, they would be continuously teleported to other ces involuntarily. They would also have to confront the threat of all sorts of dragon blood dimensional monsters in the regions they were dropped in.


    Thus, covering the distance of five thousand kilometers using ordinary methods to reach the dragon¡¯s tail was extremely difficult.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the quasi-deities had ced so much importance on these contestants. After all, it was apparent that a Flux Disciple setting off towards the dragon¡¯s tail from the head would just be courting death. Apart from possessing extraordinary strength and methods, they would still need a certain amount of good fortune so that they would be teleported to the territory of formidable beasts.


    Li Yunmu breathed another sigh of relief when he saw the twenty-seventh personing out of the dragon mist. It was his follower, Demon.


    Demon being able to reach this point surprised many people. ording to reason, with his flux energy being suppressed, he shouldn¡¯t have had the strength toe this far. His body was covered in bruises and wounds, but none of them were too deep. He had safely reached the endpoint.


    "At my thirteenth teleportation, I saw Fan Zhanshan and Ren Sujun¡¯s corpses. In one of the previous twelve teleportations, the dragon beasts in whose territory I was teleported weren¡¯t extremely formidable and I was able to escape using Ghostly Evasion. But during one of my teleportations, I was transferred to a strange valley which had many resentful souls, both human and beast. All of them were extremely powerful. If I hadn¡¯t cultivated the bloodline of Ghost n which made them think I was the same as them, I probably would¡¯ve perished there."

 Chapter 288: Ling Shuang Still Missing

    Chapter 288: Ling Shuang Still Missing


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    During the two hours after Demon appeared, the number of people who were able to cross the dragon mist continued to decline. In that time, only three came out.


    One of them was Coiling Tiger.


    Apparently, his luck hadn¡¯t been very good. Even though he was a descendant of Barbarian King Coiling Dragon, he had almost perished inside. As soon as he emerged, he copsed on the ground.


    Man Tian pondered for a moment, then walked toward him to help him up. There was a big cavity in Coiling Tiger¡¯s chest, and it was sorge that even his internal organs were clearly visible.


    If he wasn¡¯t an evolved human from the Deste Continent who had merged with a formidable bloodline, he would¡¯ve most likely been dead by then. When the rest of the people saw Coiling Tiger in critical state, they felt their hopes of anyone elseing out of the dragon mist slowly being crushed.


    The journey from the dragon¡¯s head to its tail was extremely cruel. Even Barbarian King¡¯s son had narrowly escaped with his life.


    Anyone who didn¡¯t possess strength and good fortune would certainly perish during this journey. Even those who were extremely formidable but had bad luck would not make it out.


    After Coiling Tiger, the thirty-second contestant arrived three hourster. It was Ruyan Lanzhi, the heavenly daughter of the powerful Lanzhi n from the Higher Dimensional Continent.


    ¡¯At this time, she no longer had her arrogant expression. Herplexion was deathly pale when she weakly staggered out of the dragon mist. Soon, one of the contestants who had good rtions with her n moved forward to assist her and save from the schemes of others.


    Although Battle God had repeatedly stressed before this test began that all of them were the stars who represented the hopes of this world, it was hard to fathom a person¡¯s mind. Who could guarantee that among the thirty-two contestants present here there wasn¡¯t anyone who was nning anything?


    Especially now that they were about to descend and this world¡¯s rules didn¡¯t apply to them anymore. Among the thirty-two people present here, how many of them still retained Battle God¡¯s words in their hearts? it was a question whose answer couldn¡¯t be known.


    After this, the group waited for another two days.


    After this time, two more people walked out of the dragon mist. They were Xie Qianxue and dewood¡¯s de Devil.


    Xie Qianxue appeared to be rather carefree. Apart from her white gown being damaged in two ces, she didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries, which made Li Yunmu even more certain that her heavenly world had attained the three sun level.


    Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine her, who was a rookie just like him, being able to reach this stage without any trump card like his system.


    When dewood¡¯s de Devil came out, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on him, this descendent of Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s transcending power.


    Among the six transcending powers, the one who had the firmest desire to obtain power and the one which was the most formidable would definitely be dewood.


    The people that belonged to this transcending power had mostly grown up in the Higher Dimensional Continent, experiencing all sorts of dangers. Moreover, after joining dewood, their desire to condense a de intent would reach the level of craziness.


    Someone had previously said that out of every ten disciples of dewood, eight were lunatics, and dewood¡¯s current sessor, Devil de, was a madman even among madmen.


    His craziness to cultivate his de intent had already reached a frightening stage.


    This was the first time that Li Yunmu had seen this sessor of dewood. With his pedigree, de Devil had qualified for a spot without appearing in any of thepetitions.


    de Devil chose a spot with an indifferent expression on his face and sat down. The test of the ck Dragon Ind was apparently quite ordinary for him.


    From this, the strength of people from dewood could be clearly seen. But this wasn¡¯t important at the moment, for Li Yunmu had something else to worry about.


    Within three days, even de Devil had reached the dragon¡¯s tail, but Barbarian Niu still hadn¡¯te out. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t only Barbarian Niu that was missing. There was another person Li Yunmu worried about, and that was Ling Shuang.


    Due to this, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. Although he and Ling Shuang didn¡¯t have much contact, from the time he had started walking on his path as a flux disciple, she had been a sincere and reliable friend.


    How could Li Yunmu have expected that Ling Shuang who never said much yet was quite powerful would surprisingly fall short at thest stage?


    Xie Qianxie who was standing not far from him, said with a sigh, "The cultivation period must¡¯ve been too short."


    Li Yunmu knew that she was sighing for Ling Shuang.


    Currently, thirty-four people hade out of the dragon mist and divided themselves into seven small groups: Central Continent, Higher Dimensional Continent, Deste Continent, Northern Continent, Seagod¡¯s people, Holy Spirit Continent, as well as a group formed by people like Fan Kong and Xiye Hanbei who were ssified as rogue fluxers.


    Li Yunmu, Xie Qianxue, and Ling Shuang were all rookie fluxers, and all of them hade from the Central Continent, so it was natural that they would subconsciously feel a bond ofradeship.


    Clearly, Xie Qianxue also felt quite regretful that Ling Shuang hadn¡¯te out. From the three rookies of the Central Continent, only she was missing.


    Suddenly, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang stood up. "It¡¯s already been three days, those who haven¡¯te out yet will probably never do so. I don¡¯t think we should waste any time for them and start descending."


    "That¡¯s right, everyone is well aware of the dangers inside the ck Dragon Ind. Three days is quite a long time, so I don¡¯t believe that there are any more people inside who are still alive. I¡¯m in favor of descending now, who knows what may happen if we dy for long," Zhongshan Anling agreed.


    But at this time, Li Yunmu and Xiye Hanbei as well as Zhan Wuya said in unison, "Hold on."


    Instantly, the atmosphere became heavy.


    Man Tian, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhan,g and Coiling Tiger who had recuperated in thest two days as well as Tyrant Jiang were all the representatives of the Barbarian Kings. None of their group were missing.


    Naturally then, they didn¡¯t have any reason to wait around.


    But Li Yunmu was obviously not willing to move on. Regardless of whether it was Barbarian Niu or Ling Shuang, he wasn¡¯t ready to give up on either of them. He still wanted to wait, hoping for some miracle.


    As for Xiye Hanbei, he was naturally waiting for Ge Ya.


    Given his strength, theck of his presence here, it could only mean that his luck was even worsepared to that of Coiling Tiger.


    At that moment, Zhan Wuya said, "Huan Beichen still hasn¡¯te."


    "What? The direct disciple of Frontline Heaven still hasn¡¯t appeared?"


    The next instant, many people began to realize that they were still missing one very important person of one of the transcending powers.


    However, given the strength of Frontline Heaven¡¯s Huan Beichen, he shouldn¡¯t have died in the ck Dragon Ind. If that was really the case, then this would be a huge joke.


    Beichen Huan¡¯s luck was certainly extremely poor if he had encountered a sage level dragon beast.


    Only Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin meaningfully nced at each other. After all, both of them had seen what had happened to him personally, but they had formed a tacit understanding to not reveal this matter.


    Li Yunmu was inwardly surprised. Zhan Wuya belonged to the War God Temple of the Central Continent, so why did he care so much about a member of Frontline Heaven, what bullsh*t was this?


    For a period of time, everyone pondered what to do next.


    "Since the quasi deities have given us five days, I think that we should wait for five days. Descending then wouldn¡¯t be toote, after all, every person who clears this round would mean an increase in our group¡¯s power."


    Hai Yue also requested Man Tian and the others to wait a little longer.


    Man Tian¡¯splexion changed. But when he realized that Qing Yue still hadn¡¯te out, he didn¡¯t insist on descending now. After all, the rtionship between their two peoples was quite deep.


    Thus everyone agreed to wait for two more days, even if after experiencing the dangers of ck Dragon Ind, they didn¡¯t have much hope.

 Chapter 289: World Traitor

    Chapter 289: World Traitor


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    While Hai Yue, Li Yunmu, Zhan Wuya, Xiye Hanbei, and the others were trying to stop the disciples of the four Barbarian Kings from descending immediately, an unexpected thing happened. Ye Qing, who was nearest to the descending passage, suddenly rushed towards it, followed by his twopanions.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Ye Qing, you sure have guts!"


    "Chaotian Sect..."


    Because of this event, every descender¡¯s eyes became fierce.


    But it was toote, everything was toote. Ye Qing and his two followers had prepared in advance, having chosen a spot rtively close to the descending passage.


    Everything happened within a blink.


    Ye Qing instantly reached the descending passage and said with a sinister expression on his face, "Do note over, else I will immediately destroy this descending passage."


    At this instant, Ye Qing had finally revealed his true face. The conspiracy which Chaotian Sect had been nning from the beginning finally reared its head.


    At this time, the twopanions of Ye Qing removed their masks, revealing their true identities.


    Unexpectedly, they were the substitute holy son and substitute holy daughter of Divine Religion.


    When did this happen? Howe the substitute holy son and daughter of Divine Religion ignored their status and surprisingly turned into Ye Qing¡¯sckeys?


    Everyone was baffled.


    Even Li Yunmu was extremely astonished. He had heard about Chaotian Sect¡¯s wild ambitions from Li Qinghong, but regardless of all he knew, he had never anticipated that Chaotian Sect would dare to take such a step.


    Immediately, many knowledgeable people understood what was going on.


    "Fan En, Fan Ni?"


    Zhan Wuya was a disciple of one of the transcending powers of the six continents, so he naturally recognized the two people by Ye Qing¡¯s side. When others realized that these two were the disciples of Divine Religion, their expressions changed.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Divine Religion wouldn¡¯t dispatch anyone to descend not because they had renounced their chance topete, but because they had already sneaked in their people with fake identities.


    This was an enormous conspiracy!


    Given the scale of events plotted by Chaotian Sect and Divine Religion, perhaps even the entire Holy Spirit Continent was also part of it. They had indeed prepared for this for a long time.


    "What do you all want?"


    Coiling Tiger, Man Tian, and the others were both enraged and terrified. They had been insisting on descending immediately and thus were the group closest to the descending passage. However, after Ye Qing¡¯s warning, none of the disciples of the four Barbarian Kings thought of taking even half a step forward.


    de Devil and others who were getting restless and storing energy also forcibly halted their actions, not daring to make a move after hearing Ye Qing¡¯s threat.


    The descending passage to the origin world was opened by the flux ancestor with great difficulty after he had congealed his seventh sun. It had required all the energy of his heavenly world to open and consolidate for eternity so as to allow the future generations to fight for their survival. Moreover, there was also the steady flow of pure flux energy absorbed from the Tower of Glory that ensured that the passage wouldn¡¯t close.


    However, none of those who were about to descend had expected that among their group, a world¡¯s traitor would appear before they had even left theirnd.


    Chaotian Sect¡¯s rapacious designs far surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.


    "You want to be a traitor who will be condemned by the entire world for destroying the descending passage?" Devil de asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, be a traitor condemned by the entire world, what¡¯s that? As long as we return with a path to the supreme peak, everything will change and none of you here will be able to reveal today¡¯s secret.


    "The only people who will descend today are the people of our Holy Spirit Continent, the rest of you can go and die. Inevitably, there wille a day when I, Ye Qing, will sessfully discover the path to be a true god."


    Ye Qingughed malevolently while staring at everyone.


    After obtaining the sixth transcending sage tool from Li Yunmu, the final phase of Chaotian Sect¡¯s n was put in action.


    At this crucial time, Hai Yue¡¯s face turned cold, and she said in a threatening voice, "You won¡¯t seed. With flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world¡¯s power stabilizing the descending passage, how can three trifling Flux Disciples destroy it?"


    The descending passage was extremely important to the entire world, since it was thest hope of this earth, so how could the quasi deities be foolish enough to allow any person to destroy it?


    The reason why the quasi deities weren¡¯t cautious regarding the descenders was because with the passage being stabilized by the power of the flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world, even if a battle sage came personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it.


    At this moment, Ye Qing, Fan En, and Fan Ni revealed a sinister smile.


    "Although even battle sages cannot destroy the descending passage created by the flux ancestor, what if we used Void Discement?"


    Fan En was full of smiles.


    "Furthermore... we won¡¯t hesitate to use the power of six transcending tools as the price. With this, Void Discement will be activated, and tell me, what would be the end result of that be?"


    Suddenly, a transcending sage tool appeared within Fan Ni¡¯s hands. Her hands were sped over a small bottle with caution.


    "Sacred Purifying Bottle."


    At this instant, the brains of many people stopped working.


    No one had expected this situation, and none could even guess for how long Chaotian Sect and Divine Religion had been preparing for this moment.


    "I also have the Sword of Trial."


    Another transcending sage tool appeared in the hands of Fan En. Swiftly, both transcending sage tools of Divine Religion were revealed.


    At this time, Ye Qing also fished out three items. They were the three transcending sage tools Chaotian Sect had gathered after relentless searching thatsted several years.


    "We still have to thank Brother Li Yunmu. If he hadn¡¯t exchanged the Void Disk with me three days ago, then it would¡¯ve been very difficult to obtain the sixth transcending sage tool before descending."


    Ye Qing faintly smiled as he looked at Li Yunmu, then he took out the Void Disk which he had obtained not longer ago.


    At this instant, he was feeling unprecedented joy while looking at the shocked expression on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. Ye Qing¡¯s previous anger had vanishedpletely.


    There was nothing more excitingpared to this for him.


    Although descending to the origin world and searching for the path to be a true god was important, thest choice would be made by them alone.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions became gloomy.


    Although no one was certain that Ye Qing¡¯s group could destroy the descending passage just by relying on Void Discement and paying the price of six transcending sage tools, they didn¡¯t dare to call them out on their bluff in case it was all real. Ye Qing seemed mighty confident in himself.

 Chapter 290: The Benefits of a Black Heart

    Chapter 290: The Benefits of a ck Heart


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    As Ye Qing had said, everyone was toote, no longer able to stop them.


    Even Man Tian¡¯s group of four who were closest to the three people, with only a distance of several tens of meters between them, couldn¡¯t stop them even if they used their greatest speed.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank into a deep abyss.


    This matter regarding descending to the origin world had shaken the Flux Disciples of the entire world from the moment it began. One after another, many ns, organizations, sects, and even powers who usually wouldn¡¯t reveal themselves used all sorts of methods to help their people clear the seventieth level.


    Numerous people had sacrificed their lives in an attempt to reach this ce, and for what? Just for their hope to be snatched away right before the beginning of the Heavenly Transformation?


    For the longest time, only the quasi-deities and the ruling echelons had known about the secret of the Heavenly Transformation. Only when the flux disciples had cleared the two tests were they also told about it before the third round¡¯s start.


    This Heavenly Transformation was an event when the sixty-six parallel earths met on the same path, and at that time, they wouldbine to form a whole.


    Who could dare to guarantee that after Heavenly Transformation, their Fifty-fifth Earth would be able to defend itsnds and ensure everyone¡¯s survival?


    After all, among the sixty-six Earths, the Fifty-fifth could barely reach the endpoint of the highest tier in terms of strength.


    Thus, many years ago, when the flux ancestor, this person who was the first one to awaken in human history, had congealed the seventh sun of his heavenly world used all his strength, not even hesitating to sacrifice himself, to establish a passage to the origin world.


    At that time, because of exhausting all his strength, he had entered a deep sleep on the ck Dragon Ind and hadn¡¯t woken up even to this day. This was the reason why ck Dragon Ind had transformed into a forbidden zone.


    Beforeing here, the flux ancestor had constructed the Tower of Glory in advanced to make sure that the descending passage to the origin world would stabilize. And now, after many years, it almost had enough energy to allow a group of people to descend to the origin world.


    As the Heavenly Transformation wasing closer and closer, and the time when the sixty-six parallel Earthsbined came around the corner, the quasi-deities and the ruling powers of the six continents decided to pay any price for a chance. Two years ago, they agreed to do whatever it took to umte enough energy to allow a group of flux disciples to descend to the origin world and fight to ensure the survival of their world.


    Until now, everything had been advancing smoothly.


    But at the most crucial moment, a world traitor appeared among them, and this world traitor was surprisingly from one of the six transcending powers of their world, Divine Religion.


    Among the six continents, the Holy Spirit Continent was the only one where the transcending power was also the ruling power. Because of it, Divine Religion was actually the most supreme power on the six continents.


    Until now, the people of Divine Religion had remained extremely lowkey and never intervened in the worldly matters. This was the reason why Chaotian Sect, such a trifling upper tier sect, had been running amok on the Holy Spirit Continent.


    But now, all the descenders found out that all of this was just a f*cking pretense. Before this, each of them had looked down on Ye Qing, the second great-grandson of Chaotian Sect¡¯s ancestor.


    They all believed that he had no strength or the qualifications and aptitude to justify his position in Chaotian Sect. But how could they have imagined that although this Ye Qing didn¡¯t possess the strength or aptitude equivalent to Overlord level characters, he instead had an extremely unique innate skill.


    His outstanding ability was to walk between nes, and he had a strong affinity with the void.


    Because of this revtion, everyone understood many things right away, like why Chaotian Sect had chosen Holy Son Fan En and Holy Daughter Fan Ni as Ye Qing¡¯sckeys. It was very simple, really¡ªhe was one of the rare few Flux Disciples who could learn Void Discement.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu also understood that the rumor about Chaotian Sect collecting six transcending sage tools to construct a deadly spell which would make them the seventh transcending power was just a f*cking lie.


    It had been a scheme of Divine Religion to be unleashed at this exact moment. They would descend themselves and then destroy the passage created by the flux ancestor so no one else could follow after them.


    Or perhaps it was Chaotian Sect¡¯s n? No, Ye Qing was probably a member of Divine Religion.


    This truth had been concealed so deeply that even quasi-deities hadn¡¯t taken notice of its existence. Only now was it revealed before those who had passed the third test.


    "Haha, let me tell you something. Apart from the holy son and holy daughter, our Heavenly Divine Religion has a position above them - Heavenly Son!" After speaking up to here, Ye Qing smiled at his captivated audience. "And that Heavenly Son is me - Fan Qing!


    "Also, I¡¯m not rted to the ancestor of Chaotian Sect in any way. The only reason why he protected me was that I¡¯m the Heavenly Son, the true son of the heavens."


    At this instant, Ye Qing, no, it should be Fan Qing now, had an extremely arrogant expression on his face as if he was standing high above the whole world. He looked at Li Yunmu, Hai Yue, Man Tian, de Devil, Zhan Wuya, Xiye Hanbei, and the other Flux Disciples which were considered as unrivaled in thisyer with a disdainful expression.


    So what if these people were more powerful? The person who would truly decide the fate of the Fifty-fifth Earth was only him.


    However, at this moment when Fan Qing waspletely assured of victory, Li Yunmu, who¡¯d had a shocked expression on his face the entire time, walked forward and said indifferently, "You won¡¯t seed, keep dreaming!"


    At this moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was filled withplicated feelings, one of which had a taint of fear to it.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected that his transaction with Chaotian Sect would develop to this stage, but it was still all right, everything was alright. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t shown any mercy when conning them.


    Otherwise, Divine Religion might not have revealed its fangs which had been concealed for who knows how long.


    "That¡¯s right, Divine Religion won¡¯t be sessful. I, de Devil, will even sacrifice my life to return through the dragon mist to inform everyone about Chaotian Sect¡¯s ns, "de Devil said coldly.


    When everyone heard these words, their minds were shaken. No one present doubted his strength. As long as de Devil revealed the news that Divine Religion had schemed that no one else besides them could descend, then great chaos would ensue. Under the attacks of the quasi-deities outside, Divine Religion would be instantly exterminated.


    "Hmph, it toote. Since we dared to reveal ourselves, then naturally we had absolute certainty that you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. And as a matter of fact, not only you, even the group of quasi-deities on the ck Dragon Ind will all be transported to another ne because of the chaos created by Void Discement, where they will remain until they die."


    Holy Daughter Fan Ni smiled.


    Fan En was the most pragmatic person among them, so he said, "Your Majesty Fan Qing, don¡¯t waste time on these people. I¡¯m afraid something might change if we continue to dy, let¡¯s move."


    "Good, then allow me to let you and the group of quasi-deities on the ck Dragon Ind experience what is called Void Discement."


    The next instant, the three of them activated their six transcending tools and Ye Qing unleashed the Void Discement technique.


    "See youter, boys."


    Ye Qing waved towards everyone in a friendly manner. He felt quite pleased, and his joy increased, even more, when he caught sight of Li Yunmu¡¯s stunned face.

 Chapter 291: The Hunt After Descending

    Chapter 291: The Hunt After Descending


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Ye Qing¡¯s group of three ignited the six transcending sage weapons, everyone¡¯splexion changed. Although most of the people here didn¡¯t really believe that Ye Qing¡¯s group of three could destroy the descending passage with the assistance of the six transcending treasures, they still couldn¡¯t remain calm.


    Just based on Divine Religion¡¯s confidence, it was obvious that it had something up its sleeve. Besides, they had already burnt all the bridges with their actions.


    At this instant, everyone was filled with despair.


    The group of people closest to the passage¡ªMan Tian, Coiling Tiger, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, and Tyrant Jiang¡ªgave their all to reach Ye Qing and, one after another, used the most powerful skills at their disposal.


    Although they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, they still had to try. None of them were just going to sit and watch as the enemy destroyed theirst bit of hope.


    But how could the power produced by the self-destruction of six transcending sage tools be stopped just by Man Tian and the other three?


    If the four seniors behind them were in this ce instead of them and had tried to suppress this power simultaneously, only then it might have been possible.


    As expected, Man Tian, Coiling Tiger, and the other two were heavily thrown back by the abundant source power. Other people had also rushed forward after the four, but they shared the same fate - being thrown back.


    Fan En, Fan Ni, and Ye Qing were within a protective cover at this moment. It was probably created by a battle sage and could only be broken by another quasi deity.


    The contestants lost all hope.


    Filled with despair, they looked at Ye Qing, who was chanting the spell to activate the Void Discement technique.


    Instantly, with the assistance of the source power from the six transcending sage tools, Ye Qing pulled the entire ck Dragon Ind towards the void. When Li Yunmu and the others surveyed their new environment, they saw spatial storms and chaos all around.


    At this instant, everyone understood the reason why Divine Religion had absolute certainty that they could destroy the entire ck Dragon Ind just by relying on three Flux Disciples.


    The group had suddenly remembered a frightening fact¡ªif being perfectly correct, this ck Dragon Ind wasn¡¯t a real world based in Earth, but flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world.


    Void Discement might not be able to disrupt the rules governing Earth, but as long as it could disce the flux ancestor¡¯s world, Divine Religion¡¯s goal would¡¯ve been achieved.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...


    Under the control of Ye Qing¡¯s unique technique, the six transcending treasures exploded, activating Void Discement. Once it started, everyone could sense that their surroundings were growing increasingly more blurry and unreal.


    At this moment, Ye Qing begun to screech.


    His voice was filled with surprise, astonishment, confusion, as well as a hint of fright.


    Right then, Li Yunmu shrugged calmly and said in a helpless voice, "I told you you won¡¯t seed. Ye Qing, ahh, why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice, your Divine Religion began to celebrate way too early."


    His words seemed to imply: I told you not to court disaster, but you still insist on doing so.


    The sudden change left everyone stunned.


    They had been filled with despair due to what was happening. All of them believed that they had certainly lost now and nothing could change their situation, but who could¡¯ve known that at this moment, Li Yunmu would step out.


    Moreover, looking at his expression, he appeared to be quite calm and carefree.


    "Brother Li, what¡¯s going on?"


    Lu Bu, who was standing near him, was one of the few people who hadn¡¯t lost their calm until now. But after the sudden change in circumstances, he also couldn¡¯t suppress the hint of shock in his voice.


    "Very simple, the Void Disk I exchanged with him was fake."


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes andughed while looking at Ye Qing¡¯s expression.


    Once he said that, Ye Qing¡¯splexion transformed from extreme arrogance as if he was holding the fate of the world in his palms to deathly paleness as if he had lost all life within him. He began to tremble, then said while pointing at Li Yunmu, "Impossible, it cannot be fake. I clearly confirmed it, the Void Disk was the real treasure."


    "Yes, it was a real when it was exchanged two days ago. However, now that it is the third day, whether it is fake or real, that I cannot guarantee."


    Li Yunmu began tough.


    Instantly, everyone understood the meaning of his words.


    Of the thirty-one people present at the dragon¡¯s tail, not one was an idiot. Li Yunmu had told them so clearly, so how could they not understand it.


    The Void Disk he¡¯d exchanged waspletely fake. He had ruthlessly swindled Chaotian Sect just before descending, this way foiling Divine Religion¡¯s scheme.


    Sure enough, after losing the source energy of the sixth transcending treasure, even if Ye Qing racked his brains, he still couldn¡¯t use Void Discement. There was no need to talk about destroying the descending passage when even affecting the entire ck Dragon Ind became impossible for him.


    The reason why Li Yunmu was certain that Ye Qing would fail was because, until now, Chaotian Sect had relentlessly searched for the sixth transcending treasure.


    If they could¡¯ve seeded with one less, than they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to all his demands for the exchange.


    The difference between five transcending tools and six transcending tools was substantial. Ye Qing, this pitiful child, had been waiting with excitement for a long time to reveal Divine Religion¡¯s n and had destroyed five transcending sage tools, but now had nothing to show for them.


    Instantly, his breathing became unstable and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Li Yunmu, this swindler had ruthlessly conned Ye Qing and Divine Religion, sending them off to ruin.


    Fan En and Fan Ni, who were standing behind Ye Qing, were also dumbstruck. Despair appeared on the faces of these two supreme characters who possessed the extraordinary positions of substitute holy son and daughter.


    However, when all was said and done, Fan En was still one of the clever characters. He quickly realized that they were finished and Divine Religion was on the verge of being exterminated.


    But the three of them still had one way to survive¡ªthe descending passage behind them hadn¡¯t yet been destroyed. Originally, they had wanted to use the opportunity created by mobilizing the ind using Void Discement to hurriedly descend at the final instant, after which the descending passage would bepletely destroyed, making sure that they¡¯d be the only people to have descended. But right then, Fan En didn¡¯t think so much; their n had already failed.


    Without any hesitation, he pulled Fan Ni, who was still dumbstruck, and jumped into the descending passage, instantly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight, while giving Ye Qing a reminder to wake up.


    After the wake up call, Ye Qing immediately followed behind them and jumped into the descending passage.


    That¡¯s right, Divine Religion is finished.


    It was clear that as long as this group of descenders didn¡¯t die, there would definitely be someone who would return through the dragon mist and tell the information to the group of quasi deities. At that point, even if Divine Religion was one of the six transcending powers, when attacked by all the fluxers in the world, it would be exterminated.


    However, Fan En¡¯s actions reminded Ye Qing that at least they could survive. The three of them could still flee to the enormous origin world.


    After Ye Qing¡¯s group fled, Man Tian and the other three who had been roused from despair reacted simrly, loudly howling, "Chase, kill those traitors, we cannot let them live."


    Instantly, the majority of the descenders jumped into the descending passage.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Although he had sessfully thwarted Divine Religion, once Ye Qing and hisckeys jumped in, it meant that their n to wait for two more days was useless. Since the descending passage had opened up, they couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    "Let¡¯s go, Brother Li. Many thanks to you for saving our Earth."


    Hai Yue walked to Li Yunmu and sincerely expressed her gratitude. Afterwards, she followed behind the other descenders and also went into the passage.


    Currently, their aim wasn¡¯t just to descend, but also to chase and kill the three traitors who had descended not too long ago. Otherwise, if they revealed the secret of their world to the main world, the enemies would be alerted about their presence.


    Once they thought of this frightening oue, none of them hesitated, and from a team of descenders, they instantly turned into descender hunters. Not one among them wished that the secret of their earth would reach the ears of those from other nes of existence.

 Chapter 292: Everyone on the Ground

    Chapter 292: Everyone on the Ground


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wish to descend so early. Both Barbarian Niu and Ling Shuang hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Originally, he had wanted to wait, but now that Ye Qing¡¯s group of three had jumped into the descending passage, activating it, he had no choice. The passage would close quickly.


    At this moment, he pushed away all the hesitation in his mind and firmly joined thest group, leading Li Qinghong and Demon, to jump into the descending passage.


    As for Divine Religion¡¯s conspiracy, people like Zhan Wuya, Hai Yue, and Man Tian, had already left behind many jade seals containing the recount of what had happened at the dragon¡¯s tail.


    Everyone was convinced that after experiencing the shaking of the ck Dragon Ind, the quasi deities outside would certainlye up with a method to dispatch some Flux Disciples to investigate the circumstances here.


    After they learned about the conspiracy of Divine Religion, it was foreordained that of the six transcending powers in the world, only five would remain.


    Supreme Pontiff of the Divine Religion probably wouldn¡¯t be able to understand until his death how their enormous conspiracy for which they had been preparing for several years would be buried alive by a trifling Flux Disciple named Li Yunmu.


    In truth, who could¡¯ve thought that Li Yunmu¡¯s idental action would create such amotion. Yet regardless of whether they were done purposefully or not, the profit he¡¯d reap would be enormous.


    Not only had he sessfully obtained two parts of Refining Pagoda, he had also swindled Chaotian Sect out of a secret technique¡¯s original manuscript.


    As long as he possessed a source manuscript, Li Yunmu could create an infinite number of cultivation rying globe which could disy the essence of that secret technique. He would only need to pay the price of twenty thousand space elements for each of those cultivation globes.


    Li Yunmu led Li Qinghong and Demon to enter the descending passage, as everyone madly rushed inside to make sure to enter before it closed.


    At this moment, the people suddenly discovered that the descending passage actually resembled a dragon¡¯s tail. The beginning was still quite wide, but as they went deeper, it began to gradually be narrower and narrower, giving them a sensation as if they were in a dragon¡¯s tail which would continue to decrease in width as they went further.


    As everyone madly covered the distance of more than a hundred kilometers, the descending passage became increasingly more unstable and appeared to be on the verge of closing down.


    At the end point of the dragon¡¯s tail, a hint of light finally appeared, which was the exit of the descending passage.


    When Li Yunmu saw the group of people running in front of him pass through exit halo without any hesitation and thenpletely disappear, he understood why the descenders chosen by the quasi deities were all at the Flux Disciple realm. The exit halo was very unstable, so if someone with higher cultivation base tried to crash through, it would certainly copse.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly went through with his two followers, entering the origin world.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness was restored and he surveyed his surroundings, he discovered that everything around was different. Immediately, an unimaginable pressure suppressed all of them,ing from all four directions, the eight sides.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud...


    Almost simultaneously, all the descenders who had just entered the main world were forced to kneel down by this terrifying pressure with panic stricken faces.


    Even Li Yunmu, who had a tyrannical physical body, was no exception. The thirty-four descenders werepletely suppressed, to the point that their bodies fell t on the ground.


    Fan Qing, Fan Ni, and Fan En, who were the first to descend, weren¡¯t too far away. They were roughly a hundred meters in front of Li Yunmu, trying their utmost to crawl away.


    The disciples of the four Barbarian Kings were also crawling like crazy, only a few meters away from the three. But under this enormous pressure which made it difficult to even breath, as if arge mountain had descended on all of them, they weren¡¯t making much progress.


    Li Yunmu checked in front of him, and was suddenly startled.


    There, up ahead, was a mountain range flickering with a ck metal lustre.


    One mountain there was several thousands of meters high, raising far up. People with poor eyesight couldn¡¯t even see its top, only the slope covered in a thick jungle.


    Countless trees were reaching into the sky with dense roots visible on the ground. Each of the trunks required more than a couple people to join hands to enclose them.


    "What exactly is this ce, let me rise, ahhh..."


    Not far from Li Yunmu, Xiye Hanbei was unwilling to bow down to the invisible pressure and went all out to resist against it.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the power of his two sun heavenly world and gradually used his hands to rise up, but the next instant, this previously acknowledged as the most powerful person in the Fifth Dimension seemed to have been struck by an even greater pressure. He went down once again with a bang.


    His whole body deeply stuck the ground.


    "Don¡¯t try to show off, this world¡¯s power exceeds our anticipations. Don¡¯t try to resist it. All of us must stay on the ground with our bodies t against it. This is the most optimum position to ease the suppression. We cannot let Fan Qing and them escape," said Zhongshan Anling who was just behind the four barbarians.


    He was also trying his utmost to crawl out of the pressure zone. Li Yunmu nced at him once, and sure enough, he was also chasing after Fan Qing¡¯s group.


    Everyone was rushing after the trio to make sure that they didn¡¯t leave this region. This had to be ensured even at the cost of everyone¡¯s lives. They definitely couldn¡¯t allow these three to reveal the secret of their world; they were perfectly aware of the grave consequences if that happened.


    Fan Qing¡¯s group was simrly crawling with their full strength, trying to crawl away. They knew that if they wanted to escape with their lives, there was no other choice.


    The people closest to them were the four barbarians, Man Tian being only thirty or so meters behind Fan Qing.


    If this was an ordinary ce, then the distance of thirty meters could have been covered in a blink of an eye by a super Overlord like Man Tian. But currently, under the formless pressure, everyone could only crawl like dying dogs in their attempt to escape.


    A long time passed with everyone just crawling about. When Li Yunmu raised his head once again to take check how much he¡¯d moved, he found that he had crawled several hundred meters.


    Suddenly, his body lightened, and he could keenly sense that after crawling so far, the formless pressure had weakened. Instantly, his crawling speed almost doubled.


    Gradually, he surpassed Zhao Mei, Lu Bu, and some others, rushing ahead of them. But at this time, Fan En, who was crawling at the very front, suddenly howled withughter.


    "You all should just give up, none of you can catch up to me. I can feel that I¡¯ll quickly escape from this pressure zone¡¯s core."


    After crawling for five hundred meters, the pressure on his body had lightened a lot. Gradually, he used his full strength and was able to raise up a little. As if he was an ape or a monkey, his hands were low, almost touching the ground, but his movement speed increased, and he began to flee much quicker.


    Right behind him was Fan Ni. After she crossed the boundary of five hundred meter, she also rose up and began to flee in a half-squatting position. Her speed instantly doubledpared to when she was crawling, and she became much faster than Man Tian and the others who were chasing behind her.


    Seeing this, the descenders became anxious. These circumstances were clearly unfavourable to those who were in the role of the hunter. Since the others had descended first, they could leave the core of the pressure zone sooner. Then, they could leave their hunters in the dust.

 Chapter 293: Divided

    Chapter 293: Divided


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Gradually, under everyone¡¯s stares filled with helplessness, Fan En and Fan Ni left the thousand kilometer radius while moving about as fast as they could. Once they passed that line, both of them used their full strength to slowly jog into the jungle, disappearing from everyone¡¯s vision.


    "Wait for me... I will quicklye over!"


    Fan Qing also quickly crawled out of radius, but suddenly, a lily-white hand grabbed his ankle.


    Immediately, his hope of escaping was extinguished.


    When everyone saw what happened, they were extremely astonished. During thest stretch, Xie Qianxue had surpassed Man Tian and the others. She rushed in front of them and grabbed Fan Qing, who had just went past the five hundred meter boundary of the core pressure zone and dragged him back.


    Instantly, Fan Qing¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Regardless of how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t crawl even half an inch forward. Soon, Man Tian and his group also caught up with them.


    "Traitor, even if you die a million times, my hatred won¡¯t be quenched."


    Coiling Tiger threw one punch after another toward Fan Qing, but under the formidable pressure, it was as if his action had been slowed down by several folds, losing all strength.


    Gradually, more and more descenders crawled to the boundary of the core pressure zone and Fan Qing stopped struggling; he knew that his death was now certain.


    After a long time had passed, night fell.


    Within this region filled with endless trees, the group of descenders was finally able to struggle out of the pressure zone. By then, they were exhausted.


    When they turned around to take a look, they found that the distance from the location they had descended to their current position was three kilometers.


    After crossing this region, fear still lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts. The formless pressure had simply been too terrifying. Even after crossing three kilometers, everyone could still sense a weak suppression, forcing them to fight back to remain standing.


    Fan Qing, or Ye Qing, was filled with despair at this moment as he was being dragged with his hands tied behind his back.


    When the group crossed a few more kilometers, the pressure finallypletely disappeared, and the unknown threat couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    A mysterious expression shed through Zhan Wuya¡¯s face, and he took the initiative to ask, "What should we do with him?"


    Fan En and Fan Ni, because of descending a moment earlier, had already ran away, disappearing without a trace. Thus, all the descenders were gloomy.


    It was a really bad beginning.


    Two people had escaped, meaning that the secret of their Fifty-fifth Earth as well as the information about their group would certainly reach the ears of those from other nes.


    But since the matter had already reached this point, everyone could only ept facts as they were.


    "How can you still ask that? Just put him to death," Coiling Tiger said ruthlessly. The barbarian race possessed greatest hatred toward traitors, especially people like Ye Qing and his group who had tried to y with the fate of all of the humanity.


    But not everyone was as straight as Coiling Tiger. At this instant, many others had indecisive expressions on their faces, showing that there were different opinions about how to deal with Ye Qing.


    "He certainly must die. However, since Divine Religion had nned for so long, I think they should know something about the main world which we¡¯re not aware of. I suggest that we all interrogate him. Perhaps we might gain some unexpected harvests," Ruyan Lanshi suggested.


    She nced slightly towards Xie Qianxue and then Li Yunmu.


    Strictly speaking, the reason why they could turn the situation this time was because of these two people. Zhan Wuya clearly understood this point and immediately said, "In order to be fair, we should interrogate him publicly. However, this time, the situation was reversed because of our Central Continent¡¯s people. Therefore, the final say regarding Ye Qing¡¯s fate should also be taken by the people of the Central Continent."


    Once Zhan Wuya¡¯s said that, the atmosphere within the group became muddled.


    "Zhan Wuya, what do you mean? We are all from the same earth, thus we should advance and retreat jointly. Since Divine Religion knew about some secrets of the origin world, we as one group should all hear about it," Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang said calmly.


    "That¡¯s right, Ye Qing¡¯s fate as well as the secrets he hides, every one of us should be qualified to learn about them," Zhao Mei, the rogue female fluxer, said without retreating in the slightest.


    At her side were Xiye Hanbei, Fan Kon, as well as two other rogue descenders, vaguely forming a faction.


    When everyone secretly nced at them, they were somewhat startled. At some point in time, the rogue fluxers had all grouped together around Xiye Hanbei, forming a faction whose strength couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Xiye Hanbei, Fan Kong, and even Zhao Mei¡ªnone of them were weak. Soon, the atmosphere in the ce changed.


    Not far from them, Man Tian, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, Coiling Tiger, Tyrant Jiang, who had shown unprecedented unity, were genuinely acting as one.


    They all belonged to the Barbarian Continent and were all disciples of Barbarian Kings. They were acting in great coordination, and each of them was extremely formidable, making them a great power.


    On Hai Yue¡¯s side, there was a nearly three meter tall person as well as two youths who were around twenty years old, forming another faction.


    Apart from that, Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Devil de was standing alone, emitting a pressure which seemed to convey that strangers shouldn¡¯te closer. He was silently reclining against a tree.


    Lu Bu and Ruyan Lanzhi as well as a person from the Dong n of the Higher Dimensional Continent, together with a girl who had a green serpent coiling around her arm, had alsoe together at some point of time.


    They weren¡¯t too far from Devil de, but weren¡¯t standing together. It gave off a feeling that the Higher Dimensional Continent had divided into two factions. They didn¡¯t seem to be cooperating, but didn¡¯t seem to havepletely broken contact, either.


    As for Northern Continent, because of Huan Beichen going missing, their strength had undoubtedly weakened. Their faction had two men and two women, but none of them was an Overlord.


    However, since they could reach this stage, their strength was definitely extraordinary. Still, losing Huan Beichen, the disciple of Frontline God, had left them the weakest of all factions.


    Li Yunmu and Xie Qianxue nced at each other. Both of them could feel that after escaping the suppression zone, the feeling of unity within theirrge group had gradually disappeared.


    Especially at this instant, when Zhan Wuya gave the authority over Ye Qing¡¯s fate to Central Continent¡¯s faction in a domineering fashion. It provoked an intense bacsh from the other five major factions.


    After all, given that there wasn¡¯t anyone from Divine Religion, Central Continent had the biggest and most formidable faction.


    It had Zhan Wuya, Ji Wuxin, Li Yunmu, Xiye Qianxue as well as Luo Tian, who had yet to speak. Furthermore, this kind of naming didn¡¯t even include the two followers behind Li Yunmu, Li Qinghong and Demon.


    Thus, the faction of Central Continent had seven people in total! This made it the biggest faction in terms of the amount of members, and their power .

 Chapter 294: Real Dragon

    Chapter 294: Real Dragon


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Central Continent¡¯s group had seven people.


    Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin were outstanding disciples of War God Temple and possessed unfathomable strength. This was all that was needed to be said about them.


    As for Luo Tian, although he had been meticulously trying to hide his existence, no one had truly ignored him, because he represented the royalty of the Central Continent.


    Luo Tian was rted to the royal power of the Central Continent. With this sort of background, even if he just stood at the corner at the dragon¡¯s tail and been silent all the time, no one would miss his existence.


    What concerned Xie Qianxue, she hadn¡¯t been cultivating for a long time and didn¡¯t have formidable strength, but she was in possession of a three sun heavenly world. In other words, she was a high mountain herself, but by relying on the world power of a three sun heavenly world, she could take the position of an invincible peak.


    Previously, when all of them had been under the formidable pressure, she had surpassed Man Tian and caught Ye Qing. This performance clearly proved the existence of a heavenly world which turned her into a "transcendent" among the descenders.


    However, Central Continent had the same problem as the Higher Dimensional Continent. Its people were separated into two or even three factions. Zhan Wuya, Ji Wuxin, and Luo Tian formed one faction. Li Yunmu with his two followers formed another, while Xie Qianxue alone formed the third faction.


    This was the inherent nature of humans.


    The six transcending powers and the six continents, not only the descenders but even the quasi deities above them, hadn¡¯t united until the threat of Heavenly Transformation begun to loom in front of them.


    This made it foreordained that this group of people could never be unified as well.


    The most important thing was that this group of descenders were not only divided by the conflicts between their native continents, but no one among the thirty-one of them possessed sufficient strength to suppress others and be the leader.


    Thus from the beginning, Li Yunmu was fully aware that the cooperation between the descenders was in a worse state than a handful of loose sand. However, as long as there weren¡¯t any internal struggles, he would be more than fine.


    Since the matter had reached this state, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything and kept coldly observing, because the conflict regarding who gets to decide Ye Qing¡¯s fate had finally happened.


    Fortunately, he had been mentally prepared long ago and hadn¡¯t had much hope that this group of so calledrades would be able to form a sessful alliance.


    "As I see, night has already fallen. None of us are familiar with our surroundings, so I suggest that we should find a ce to rest first and tomorrow we can continue with questioning Ye Qing. As for the decision regarding his fate, since Divine Religion¡¯s n had been foiled by Brother Li while Ye Qing had been caught by Xie Qianxue, then tomorrow, the final decision should be made by them."


    The seagod¡¯s people could be considered as the least argumentative. Hai Yue suggested for the parties involved to take care of it, taking the middle ground between two extremes.


    When everyone thought about it, they agreed that this was the best option they had and could only drop the subject.


    Furthermore, Hai Yue¡¯s suggestion was within the limits of what everyone could ept. They could understand well that she indirectly implied that the final decision over Ye Qing¡¯s fate should be taken by Li Yunmu and Xie Qianxue and not the Central Continent¡¯s faction as Zhan Wuya had wanted.


    Everyone could see that Li Yunmu and the two disciples of War God Temple didn¡¯t appear to be on friendly terms, and Xie Qianxue also didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of getting close to Zhan Wuya.


    The suggestion had surprised the group for a abit, but then they all epted it.


    Something that didn¡¯t skip anyone¡¯s mind was that by leaving the decision in the hands of Li Yunmu and Xie Qianxue, they could probably drive a wedge between the Central Continent¡¯s formidable faction, since it didn¡¯t seem to bepletely united.


    This was good, since it had seven people and none of them were weak, which caused anxiousness to other factions.


    With both sides reaching an agreement, everyone began to set their camps to rest and prepare for tomorrow.


    Today¡¯s descent to the origin world had been extremely exhausting for everyone. The unknown but formidable suppression had caused all these proud sons and daughters of heavens to exhaust their strength while crawling for more than half a day, putting them in a difficult position.


    Because of Hai Yue¡¯s reminder, everyone recalled the terror of the origin world and instantly exercised restraint, taking a step back. Although Zhan Wuya was still dissatisfied, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to offend Li Yunmu and Xie Qianxue, who were on his side, so he could only drop this matter for now.


    At night, everyone took turns to keep watch, and the night passed calmly. Early in the morning of the second day, everyone discovered that the during the entire night, the unfamiliar jungle had beenpletely peaceful.


    Not an insect had bothered them, let alone some ferocious beasts. But soon, the peaceful morning was broken by Zhao Mei¡¯s loud cry.


    Everyone was vignt and rushed out of their camps.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    de Devil¡¯s strength was clearly among the greatest in this group. He was the first one to reach the woman, and Zhao Mei foolishly pointed her finger toward the area behind her tent without saying anything.


    Everyone looked in that direction and were instantly stunned.


    This group of Flux Disciples which formed the topyer of the hierarchy of Flux Disciples in all the six continents had seen all kinds of stuff, but at this instant, they were all shocked by what they seeing, to the extent that all of them turned speechless for a long time.


    Even Li Yunmu felt his mind exploding. In front of everyone¡¯s gazes, several kilometers away, there was a shimmering mountain range made of obsidian.


    The mountain peak they had witnessed yesterday was just the tip of the iceberg, the real thing was far more enormous. But with just one careful nce in the daylight, everyone discovered that it wasn¡¯t a mountain range, but a motherf*cking corpse of an enormous ck dragon.


    "My god, is this a real dragon? It is really a dragon..." Men Shen who had followed behind Hai Yue murmured incessantly in his thick ent, which reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    "It really is a real dragon."


    "But it¡¯s already dead..."


    Everyone was incredibly shocked¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected that just after descending to the origin world, they would encounter such a terrifying supernatural being from the legends. Even if it was only a corpse which had been lying among the mountains and fields for who knows how long, it was still something to behold.


    "A world where even deities can perish."


    For Li Yunmu and others, this scene brought terror of the origin world to their hearts.


    What sort of world was this where even gods could perish. It surpassed all of their understanding. The ck dragon was like an enormous mountain range extending toward the north. Of the creature, they could barely see several tens of kilometers, and that was just the tail.


    They could only see the tail.


    Then howrge exactly was this dragon? Several hundred kilometers or maybe even a thousand kilometers? Can a creature really grow to this stage?


    None of them had the answer, because in their world, even the most terrifying quasi deity sage beast was only a hundred meter long and was known as Abyss Sage Python. It had required three battle sages to work together to force it to flee to the Seventh Dimension.


    However,paring that Abyss Sage Python to this dragon corpse was likeparing an enormous mountain to an earthworm.

 Chapter 295: Ye Qings Sudden Death

    Chapter 295: Ye Qing¡¯s Sudden Death


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Ocean Temple has a record about the Emperor of Sea, Neptune. ording to the records, even Neptune¡¯s deity level beast ocean dragon was only one kilometer long, butpared to this dragon corpse..."


    Hai Yue had nothing to say.


    Ocean Temple indeed had a record that there was a True God had existed at one point in time. And Seagod Neptune was exactly this True God. Strictly speaking, Seagod Neptune wasn¡¯t a human but a life-form native to the Seventh Dimension.


    There was evidence which indicated that several thousands of years ago, many ancient deity level life-forms existed in the Seventh Dimension. This was also the reason why the seagod¡¯s people were called new humans.


    All of them could be considered the descendants of Seagod Neptune who hade from the Seventh Dimension and established themselves in the abyss of earth¡¯s oceans. Therefore, seagod¡¯s people were actually half human life-forms which came to be after the descendants of the seagod had reproduced with humans during the Dark Ages.


    Therefore, Hai Yue¡¯s words mentioning the achievements of Seagod Neptune caused everyone to tremble.


    The deity level ocean dragon which had been dominated by the seagod wasn¡¯trger than a kilometer, but this dragon corpse was several hundred or even a thousand kilometers long. Compared to the deities and gods in their imagination, wasn¡¯t this... None of them dared to think beyond this point.


    No one knew how to describe the disparity among the two creatures, for they couldn¡¯t even understand how a life-form surpassing deities and gods could even exist.


    This experience had already surpassed the world in their imagination by far. At this time, all of them, including Li Yunmu, learned that their world was just a well and they were only frogs at the bottom of that well.


    "ording to the records of our Barbarian Shrine, our majestic Barbarian God had been several hundred meters tall and had boundless divine power, enough to throw a mountain, butpared to this..."


    Man Tian was also dumbfounded. He suddenly the firm faith of the barbarians in their Barbarian God copse within him.


    But when others heard the descriptions of Barbarian God and Seagod Neptune by Man Tian and Hai Yue, a strange type of excitement appeared in their eyes.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu understood everything.


    No wonder the quasi deities had disregarded everything in their desire to descend to origin world. How could the origin world only have a path leading to be deities; it certainly had an unimaginable heavenly way which was even more eternal and went farther.


    Battle God, Barbarian King, Ocean Emperor, quasi deities?


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have path to move on, but it was just the beginning. Only the beginning ahh. Even this dragon corpse which had been lying here for countless years had made them crawl for the several kilometers just by its remanent pressure.


    Unimaginable, what sort of world is this exactly?


    Yesterday, everyone was still fighting about who would make the final decision regarding Ye Qing¡¯s fate, but at this instant, they discovered that their vision had been too narrow, too small.


    They were like ants who were noisily bickering because a human had idently dropped bread crumbs. It waspletely ridiculous.


    "I¡¯ve decided to travel the world alone. We all will meet here after three years, this insignia will act as proof."


    de Devil suddenly gave a de insignia to Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Ruyan Lanzhi, then without talking to anyone, he started on his journey alone and left through the south side of the jungle.


    de Devil caused everyone to turn speechless. Although all of them had received a psychological blow, not all of them were as confident as de Devil, nor had the powers behind them been so thorough and courageous like dewood. They bore the hopes of the powers and sects who had supported them while descending, so how could they just disregard everything like Devil de and walk away.


    Thus, apart from him, everyone else remained behind.


    The dragon corpse had dealt a psychological blow to all of the group, causing the minds of the majority of people here to change. But as to what to do and how to aplish anything, everyone decided to base their ns on the information they¡¯d extract from the traitor of Divine Religion.


    These so called descenders had now discovered that they had too little information about this origin world. Even if they had topete like ridiculous ants, they still should do so only when necessary.


    As for Fan Qing and the others, they were the breakthrough which everyone needed.


    "Speak, tell us what your Divine Religion has learned about the origin world. If you speak, we will give you an easy death."


    Once de Devil left, Zhan Wuya breathed a sigh of relief and became much more confident.


    Among all the descenders, de Devil was the only one whose existence made others anxious. Now that this troublesome person had left, while Zhan Wuya had Ji Wuxin by his side as well as Luo Tian who had been silently acting invisible, he became increasingly more courageous.


    "Get lost. Kill me if you want, but none of you will be able to learn anything about this origin world."


    However, what was out of everyone¡¯s expectations was that Ye Qing, whom everyone held in absolute contempt, acted with extreme firmness at this instant. All while his gaze filled with resentment and anger was fixated on Li Yunmu.


    Just because of this person, the great n of their Divine Religion had been foiled again and again. Regardless of whether it was Chaotian Sect trying to obtain Void Disk previously or him trying to rush through the tower to obtain the final part of Refining Pagodater on, he always showed up to get in their way.


    No one could¡¯ve thought that a majestic transcending power would be dragged down into the quagmire of despair because of one trifling character.


    Everyone took turns to interrogate Ye Qing, using all sorts of methods, but he remained silent. The only thing in his eyes apart from resentment was even more intense resentment.


    It was clear to him that Divine Religion as well as Chaotian Sect were finished on the other side, while after falling in the hands of these people, he was also doomed to die.


    Since there was no hope for him, how could he easily give up the information umted by Divine Religion during the countless years to this group of people. He was full of despair and his heart was dead.


    Whatever torture methods they used proved to be useless. But when he was at hisst gasp after being tortured, a strange light flickered in his eyes. "If-if you kill Li Yunmu for me, I will reveal all the secrets Divine Religion had learned about this origin world, even the method to return to our Earth..."


    As he said these words, his eyes suddenly bulged out.


    "Li Qinghong, have you gone crazy?"


    "What did you kill him for?"


    At this instant, Zhan Wuya and even other descenders wentpletely crazy, especially when they heard Ye Qing¡¯s final words of knowing how to return to their Earth.


    When they heard him say that, their hearts immediately tightened. But at this crucial moment, who could¡¯ve anticipated that Li Qinghong, one o Li Yunmu¡¯s followers, would suddenly attack and kill him.


    She had stabbed her spear into Ye Qing¡¯s back. This one stab instantly reached his heart and her flux energy crushed his heart into pieces, killing him on the spot.


    Facing everyone¡¯s fury, Li Qinghong indifferently said, "A world traitor, a deserter of humanity dares to cause strife among us before breathing hisst? He deserved to die."


    She then slowly withdrew her Frightening Imperial Spear and retreated behind Li Yunmu.


    As for him, cold sweat was pouring down his body at this moment. Fortunately, Li Qinghong had managed to respond quickly and killed Ye Qing while everyone was in daze after hearing his words.


    Otherwise, today, he might¡¯ve been finished. If Ye Qing hadn¡¯t died, this group of people would¡¯ve really attacked him.


    Li Yunmu truly hadn¡¯t expected that this Ye Qing would be so determined to drag him to hell. Honestly speaking, although Li Yunmu was ruthless, he stillcked a little bit of resolve.


    Fortunately, Li Qinghong had killed Ye Qing, and now that the person was dead, all problems were over.


    "What? The conspiracyid down by the Divine Religion was stopped by me, yet don¡¯t tell me that you would¡¯ve went all out to kill me for a world traitor?"


    When Li Yunmu saw Zhan Wuya, Man Tian, Xiye Hanbei and others rushing forth towards Li Qinghong, he instantly moved in front of her and said coldly, "Is this the unity the quasi deities spoke of?"

 Chapter 296: Flux Ancestor Perishes

    Chapter 296: Flux Ancestor Perishes


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After Li Yunmu indifferently asked that question, Zhan Wuya and others¡¯ faces turned unsightly, almost as if he had hit the nail and brought to the open the concealed schemes in everyone¡¯s heart.


    "Everyone, I believe Sister Qinghong promptly killing him was quite correct. Clearly, this Ye Qing wanted to drive a wedge among us before dying. As for his words that he knew a way to return, I don¡¯t believe him," Zhongshan Anling said suddenly.


    "That¡¯s right, I feel that him dying was the best oue for all of us. In my opinion, this is fair to everyone and now we can get back to our proper business. Don¡¯t forget, that the two deserters have already fled."


    Li Yunmu had to ept that not every descender was like Zhan Wuya, ready to fight at the slightest hint of conflict. Zhongshan Anling, Xie Qianxue, and even Lu Bu came forward in Li Yunmu¡¯s support.


    Hai Yue, on the other hand, was still acting as the middleman, trying to mediate between the two sides.


    Finally, Zhan Wuya and others had to unwillingly let this matter go.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should move towards the south."


    The entire northern side was upied by the dragon corpse resembling an enormous mountain range, leaving behind only a few directions to pick from.


    After settling the matters, the group of descenders finally began to move. Thissted for more than two months.


    Even if the descenders had formidable mental fortitude, but almost all of them were bewildered, thinking that they would never be able to walk out of this enormous jungle.


    During this time, everyone hastened on with their journey. They would rush through the jungle and hunt animals which were in abundance when they got hungry. Thus they didn¡¯tck food, while as for water, everyone had stored sufficient purified water, not to mention that they still had micro water purifying devices in their fluxer badge.


    In this enormous jungle which didn¡¯tck moisture, they didn¡¯t have to worry about shortage of food or water.


    After getting sufficient rest, they would continue with their journey. In this way, while walking through this enormous jungle where there was no sunlight or any vestiges of human habitat for two months, the group had turnedpletely silent, rushing through their journey day after day.


    Who could¡¯ve expected that this jungle would surpass their imagination. Given the speed at which they were moving, even if they couldn¡¯t cover a thousand kilometer each day, they would certainly cover at least several hundred.


    But even then, during this journey of two months, some of them whocked willpower begun to wonder if they had entered an illusionarynd once again.


    Fortunately, everyone continued to persevere for two months, and then finally the hope appeared before them¡ªthe surrounding trees began to grow sparse.


    What did this imply?


    Everyone was clear that the great change in surroundings meant that the exit of the jungle was close.


    At this moment, everyone was finally able to collect their thoughts and calm down, although astonishment still filled their hearts. Just to transverse this jungle, they had to travel for two whole months. Considering that they covered seven hundred kilometers every day, then in nearly three months, they had traversed around twenty thousand something kilometers.


    This distance was equivalent to the distance between two corners of their Earth. However, here they had only exited the jungle after covering so much distance?


    In other words, the length of this enormous jungle in the origin world was almost equivalent to their earth¡¯s diameter?


    The majority of the group didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but they had no choice but to ept this incredulous fact. At this point, everyone recalled the enormous dragon corpse and realized something.


    Perhaps only such a world whose enormity cannot be fathomed could nurture such a terrifyingly enormous life-form.


    After adapting and experiencing the past few months, this group of descenders which included the proud sons and daughters of heavens finally lost the arrogance which was inherent to their nature.


    Perhaps all of them could be considered as extremely talented in their world, but here even the disciples of War God Temple like Zhan Wuya had to restrain their innate tendency to act superior.


    Because here, they were nothing.


    Everyone clenched their teeth and continued to advance in the same direction. After advancing for two more days, the blue sky filled with clouds appeared in front of them once more. Seeing this, all of them couldn¡¯t help but rejoice and quickly walk out.


    Once they did so, a heavy pressure suddenly forced everyone to bend their backs. Theirplexions changed, and all of them thought that they had encountered another formidable life-form, like the dragon¡¯s corpse.


    However, this time it was too serious.


    All of them made some slight adjustments and looked at each other with gazes filled with shock. This wasn¡¯t a suppression but gravity, the pull exerted by the world.


    "It¡¯s at least several tens of times greater than our Earth¡¯s gravity," Xiye Hanbei said coldly. He fiercely brought out his strength and began to straighten his body. But those descenders who had slightly weaker physical body were finding it quite hard to even breath at this moment.


    "Are you both all right?"


    Li Yunmu became apprehensive inwardly. It waspletely out of his expectations that this enormous jungle might actually be blocking this sort of enormous gravitational pull.


    Currently, everyone seemed to have reached some sort of agreement to remain silent about this descending region.


    None of them was a fool. They had an increasingly greater sensation that this enormous jungle was quite unique and mystical, and they were nowpletely certain that the dragon corpse was part of the ck Dragon Ind in their world.


    The ck Dragon Ind in their world wasn¡¯t truly an ind, but rather a real dragon, and the descending passage was the endpoint of the dragon¡¯s tail.


    This was an enormous life-form stretching across the origin world to the Fifty-fifth Earth. After the flux ancestor had discovered something unique about that ce, he used his full strength to open a descending passage for the humanity.


    But unfortunately, after the thirty-four people descended, the descending point at the dragon¡¯s tail closed because the flux ancestor didn¡¯t have the strength to maintain it any longer.


    In other words, the youths that went down had lost the path to return back to their world. Perhaps after a few years, the flux ancestor could restore his power through the Tower of Glory and this descending passage would be opened again.


    However, Li Yunmu and the others weren¡¯t aware of a very important fact at this moment.


    After they had left the Earth and descended into the origin world, an event urred which shook all of the six continents¡ªfluxer association¡¯s Tower of Glory copsed.


    One after another, a cobweb of enormous cracks appeared on its surface, after which the Tower of Glory shattered like an ordinary building and copsedpletely.


    Soon after, the headquarters of the fluxer association, which contained the heavenly world of the flux ancestor, also began to copse.


    Violent winds, hellfire, thunder, poison mist, and many other cmities appeared without any source, and cracks appeared everywhere in the heavenly world. The entire reserve force of the fluxer association, whether they were Flux Masters or Flux Sages, couldn¡¯t escape this catastrophe.


    The seven suns of the flux ancestor¡¯s heavenly world began to fall down one after another, eachnding with a heaven-shaking explosion.


    This day was remembered as the day when flux ancestor perished. Flux ancestor had died! And his heavenly world copsed along with him.


    No one, including Divine Religion, had expected that Ye Qing¡¯s action of destroying the five transcending sage tools to use Void Discement could be so influential even when failing to aplish its goal. Although the ck Dragon Ind hadn¡¯t been affected, the flux ancestor perished.


    With more than thirty people descending at the same time, the flux ancestor hadpletely exhausted the world power of his heavenly world and be extremely weak. Then, although Divine Religion¡¯s conspiracy to destroy the ck Dragon Ind didn¡¯t seed because of theck of the sixth transcending treasure, but they had idently thrown the flux ancestor into a bottomless hell.


    After this event, the quasi deities spared no price to send people to the dragon¡¯s tail where the descending point had eternally disappeared. Naturally, these people found the information about the conspiracy of Divine Religion left by the descenders, and it sent the world into further chaos.

 Chapter 297: Using All Sorts Of Methods

    Chapter 297: Using All Sorts Of Methods


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Since three months had already passed by then, the group of descenders had no idea about the heaven-shaking matter and werepletely unaware about the flux ancestor¡¯s fall.


    At the moment, the group had just walked out of the jungle and were holding under the unnatural gravity of the origin world for the first time, which was apletely new challenge.


    None of them had ever expected that after their group of most powerful fluxers descended to the origin world, they wouldn¡¯t be fighting with the natives of the origin world and the descenders from other Earths, but would have to spend lots of time miserably adapting to their new surroundings.


    And the first thing they had to face was the terrifying gravity of the origin world.


    People like Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, Coiling Tiger, Li Yunmu, and the others who possessed tyrannical bodies were still doing good. Although the sudden increase in the gravitational pull by several tens of folds was quite ufortable, at least they could still support themselves.


    But the rest of the descenders weren¡¯t so fortunate, especially those whocked strength and didn¡¯t possess a sufficiently formidable flesh. At the instant they walked out of the jungle by the dragon¡¯s corpse, the increase in gravity was a catastrophe to them. Although it wasn¡¯t as frightening as the suppression by the dragon¡¯s might, but under the powerful gravity, some of these people soon found it difficult to move even one step.


    Among them were the three people of the Northern Continent. Apart from Zhongshan Anling, who could persevere for half a moment, the blood cirction of others was swiftly obstructed and their faces turned deathly pale.


    All of them lost consciousness and fell on the ground one after another.


    Before long, the girl with the green serpent and Ruyan Lanzhi from the Higher Dimensional Continent also began to feel the pressure. Both of them were women so they had an innate resistance against tempering and cultivating their flesh.


    Thus, they were also on the verge of copsing under the pressure of the omnipresent gravity.


    Hai Yue also wasn¡¯t an exception. However, the three meter tall Men Shen who had been protecting her all along was quite easily resisting against the pressure.


    Thud.


    Just when everyone thought that Hai Yue won¡¯t be able to persevere anymore, she took out an indigo pearl whose surface was flickering with ocean blue light from her storage badge.


    She performed some rites by cing this pearl on top of her head, and her body, which was originally tottering, surprisingly became stable. Ocean Temple¡¯s holy daughter sure enough had great resources at her disposal.


    When someone recognized this indigo pearl, they couldn¡¯t help but shout out, "Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl."


    Once everyone heard this name, their minds were instantly shaken. No one had expected that Ocean Temple would surprisingly prepare such a pearl for Hai Yue when she went to descend.


    The name of underworld ocean is generally used to describe an area that has a certain depth in the ocean. It is roughly thirty thousand kilometers. This depth is considered as underworld ocean¡¯s border.


    Before the Dark Ages, the ocean¡¯s depths didn¡¯t extend to the underworld ocean line, but after the turmoil caused by the continental bs because of the Dimensional Shooting Star, this region came into being.


    In short, the strength of the sea beasts so deep in the ocean had evolved to sageyer. They all possess amon characteristic, and that is that their corporeal bodies are unusually dense and extremely enormous in size.


    Thus, ordinary people came to call these types of sea beasts as underworld ocean beasts, all of whom are sageyer beasts. In the six continents, the evolved sageyer beasts had been exterminated long ago, with just a few of them remaining as sect guardians here and there.


    But within the boundless oceans, there are many underworld ocean sage beasts.


    The source of the Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl is actually the inner dan of the underworld ocean monsters who had evolved to be existences equivalent to battle sages.


    Each of them is more terrifying than a human battle sage, thus Ocean Temple giving the Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl to Hai Yue was really a huge investment.


    This is because the underworld ocean sage beasts are even more difficult to kill than human battle sages.


    "I¡¯m alright, you should quickly check on the others."


    After catching her breath, Hai Yue immediately pulled the people who were unable to resist against the earth¡¯s gravity into the area shielded by her Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl.


    This item naturally had an area shield which was as magnificent as the domain produced by Domain Sages, or maybe was even more formidable.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu finally experienced the profound reserves of the transcending powers, especially Ocean Temple which had always existed at the bottom of the ocean. Just this one pearl hadpletely stunned everyone.


    After some time, Ruyan Lanzhi also woke up. Suddenly she took out numerous seventh dimensional talismans and put them on her chest.


    Instantly, color returned to her deathly pale cheeks. Although her forehead was still filled with beads of sweat, she could now resist against the gravity by herself.


    "This is the seventh dimensional weight reduction talismans from the Seventh Dimension?"asked Xiye Hanbei, his eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, he had recognized this talisman used by Ruyan Lanzhi.


    "Yes, it can weaken the gravitational pull by roughly thirty times."


    Seeing that this treasure talisman had been recognized by someone, Ruyan Lanzhi confidently acknowledged it.


    The seventh dimensional weight reduction seal which she held might be far less precious than the Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl, but it was still an extraordinary item, and the most important fact was that it was just the right medicine for their current problem.


    With the thirty times reduced gravity, Ruyan Lanzhi could at least maintain consciousness by relying on her own strength.


    However, Xiye Hanbei¡¯s faction wasn¡¯t as fortunate as Hai Yue who had the Underworld Ocean Supreme Sage Pearl or Ruyan Lanzhi with her seventh dimensional weight reduction talisman.


    Zhao Mei, Fan Kong, as well as the other two fluxers who belonged to the faction of rogue cultivators soon began to bleed from the seven apertures.


    In fact, these people without any profound backgrounds and who had reached this ce just by relying on their own strength could already be considered as terrifying, but if they didn¡¯t possess any tricks up their sleeve, they could only rely on Hai Yue.


    If they relied on her, then this rogue faction under the lead of Xiye Hanbei would naturally copse and Hai Yue would make the biggest profit from this.


    As for Xiye Hanbei, he would follow in Zhongshan Anling¡¯s footsteps and would soon find it very difficult to advance. But at this time, a ruthless expression suddenly appeared on Zhao Mei¡¯s face, who was holding onto two flying knives.


    She quickly stabbed them into her own body.


    "Seven Point Extinction Stabbing Technique."


    She clenched her teeth in extreme agony. Her hands shed with extreme speed, and in the blink of an eye, she had recklessly stabbed her knives into forty-nine flux points of her body, ording to a fixed sequence and method.


    In less than three seconds, she had stabbed forty-nine knives,pleting the point stabbing technique which was as ruthless towards her as anyone else. As a result, it could be clearly felt that Zhao Mei¡¯s strength was rising.


    Unexpectedly, she had utilized the unfathomable stabbing point technique to increase her strength.


    "Benefactor Sister Zhao, good trick, seems like Fan Kong also will have to show some ability."


    Fan Kong was also bleeding from the seven apertures. This ascetic cultivator¡¯s true strength was deep and unmeasurable, and he was the other half of the pair of dark horses.


    He was clearly more proficient in the cultivation of soul strength, but the strength of his physical body was a weakness which couldn¡¯t be ignored. Zhao Mei¡¯s method had finally prompted him to harden his resolve, and he took out a small golden pill.


    His expression flickered once, and he swallowed it. Immediately, his skin transformed. As if gold had been sprinkled all over his body, he became a golden-bodied human.


    "What sort of trickery is this?"


    Fan Kong¡¯s transformation not only shocked all the descenders, but Li Yunmu as well. He had never heard or seen anything like it.


    [Host, if the system hasn¡¯t guessed wrong, then the pill he ate should be the Golden Body Arhat Pill. ording to legends, this pill is a body tempering pill which was lost during the Dark Ages.]

 Chapter 298: Division at the Very Start

    Chapter 298: Division at the Very Start


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It has to be said that the amount of data stored in the system at this time was just toorge. Even Hai Yue and Zhan Wuya, these people from transcending powers, didn¡¯t recognize the small golden pill used by Fan Kong, but the system surprisingly had some information about it.


    This difference was naturally because of therge amount of data gathered by the system. It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that it was currently like a superrge scale database.


    Any information that found its way on the onlinework, regardless of whether it was public or encrypted, would be stored by the system. If one line was used to describe this, then the system with itsrge amount of data was equivalent to a superrge scale library or maybe was even something greater.


    Thus, the Golden Body Arhat Pill used by Fan Kong was recognized by the system at one nce.


    Sure enough, after swallowing the Golden Body Arhat Pill, Fan Kong¡¯s presencepletely transformed. His body lost the air of calmness from before and instead began to emit an extremely valiant presence.


    After this transformation, he could surprisingly stand firm under the effect of this origin world¡¯s strong gravity and, from the looks of it, he could endure it better than Ruyan Lanzhi who was using the seventh dimensional weight reduction talisman.


    Fan Kong certainly wasn¡¯t just a simple rogue fluxer. Once he disyed his trump cards, many descenders instantly became more cautious of him.


    From the analysis of the system, Li Yunmu knew that the origin world¡¯s gravity was sixty-six times that of their world. This number was identical to the number of parallel Earth nes, as for whether that was just a coincidence or not, that was unknown.


    However, with Li Yunmu¡¯s Tyrant Body having reached the minor threshold coupled with the Devil Dragon Bone Refining, although he wasn¡¯t veryfortable, he was definitely the one who felt the most rxed in this situation.


    There was no need to speak of barely resisting the gravity when he even had surplus energy to burst forth into a sprint. Naturally, this sort of power was substantially weakened under the sixty-six times greater gravity of this origin world.


    Zhao Mei and Fan Kong had both revealed their trump cards, but the other two rogue fluxers didn¡¯t have any such cards up their sleeves. They werepletely clear about their abilities and rushed into the shield of Hai Yue¡¯s Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl.


    But the person who shocked everyone was Demon. No one had expected that he would be able to resist this gravity, have some methods to deal with it. This was his first time revealing his true strength to others.


    When Demon was on the verge of copsing under the gravity, he loudly yelled out with his head bowed down, and the next instant, the clothes on his upper body were destroyed and a halo of sinister ck air began to be emitted from his entire body.


    Demon thus for the first time revealed his ghost king bloodline.


    That¡¯s right, after he switched to be a member of the Ghost n, he could disy the true from of Ghost King Body Refining Secrets. At that moment, his height instantly increased to two meters from his original one hundred and eighty centimeters.


    The pupils of his eyes turned into two dimmplights, and his the shadows under his eyes instantly became deep ck, while among his teeth, a pair of ghost king tooth sprouted out.


    Once ghost king mode was activated, Demon was immediately able to resist the gravity of the origin world.


    "Ghost n¡¯s Ghost King bloodline."


    Zhan Wuya recognized Demon¡¯s transformation, and his gaze immediately flickered to Li Yunmu. Evidently, the strength disyed by Li Yunmu¡¯s followers had always surpassed his conjectures.


    As for Li Qinghong, this woman had extremely firm and indomitable resolve, like a female battle god, so she simply didn¡¯t use any methods to face the gravity.


    Even if her body was unable to endure the sixty-six times higher gravity and began to bleed from the seven apertures, after which the veins and arteries in her body began to rupture, followed by sessive echoes of numerous bones breaking in her body, she still didn¡¯t utter half a world.


    Suddenly, a me took form in her stomach, and the projection of the Sungod bird appeared around her. Everyone saw that her body which had been on the verge of copsing under the heavy pressure began to recover quickly after it was enveloped within this me.


    After this, Li Qinghong¡¯s body continuously crumbled and constantly recovered. She clenched her teeth tightly and endured everything without saying anything.


    But everyone quickly discovered that while experiencing the endless loop of destruction and rebirth, she began to adapt quickly to the origin world¡¯s gravity.


    Sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood! When the group recognized it, jealousy appeared in the eyes of people like Ji Wuxin or Man Tian. They knew that Sungod bird¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t any ordinary sage beast¡¯s blood. This property of not letting the user die was clearly a huge trump card.


    If everyone didn¡¯t know that sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood was extremely particr about beingpatible with a person¡¯s body constitution, then Li Qinghong would¡¯ve be everyone¡¯s target long ago.


    After all descenders had walked out of the forest, the origin world¡¯s initial might had caught thempletely off guard. Apart from Li Yunmu, Xiye Hanbei, Zhongshan Anling, Zhan Wuya, Ji Wuxin, Lu Bu, Luo Tian, and Men Shen were the only ones to resist the gravity just by the strength of their flesh.


    In terms of factions, the faction of the disciples of four Barbarian Kings which included Man Tian, Coiling Tiger, Tyrant Jiang, and Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang was the one that was doing best. This was because barbarians ced great importance on tempering their bodies and would also merge with formidable bloodlines.


    Xie Qianxue then allowed people to experience the formidable might of the three sun heavenly world. Even if she could only disy ten percent of the heavenly world¡¯s power, she was still quitefortable while using the world power to counter the gravity.


    "What should we do now?"


    By then, thirteen descenders had entered the area shield of Hai Yue, which was giving her a headache.


    Although the Underworld Ocean Sage Pearl which had been refined using the inner dan of a quasi deity level sage beast was extremely formidable, it was shielding more than ten people at the same time so the rate of power consumption was also extremely high. It was clear that this pearl¡¯s shield wouldn¡¯tst for long at this rate.


    "Let¡¯s return to the jungle. It¡¯d be wrong of us to pull you back, so you all go ahead without us." Finally, one of those under the shield took the initiative to make this request after realizing this bitter butpletely obvious fact.


    Others who were also receiving Hai Yue¡¯s protection also subsequently expressed their agreement.


    Hai Yue didn¡¯t need to say anything; these people who had received the shelter had already epted this fact. Even if Hai Yue was willing to shield them, they still wouldn¡¯t be willing to put their lives in the hands of another.


    Returning to the jungle also didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t have any chance in the future. The origin world¡¯s terrifying gravity was both a disaster as well as an opportunity for them. Although they hadn¡¯t cultivated their flesh, it didn¡¯t mean they were weak.


    If they used the assistance of the origin world to temper their flesh, their strength would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Hai Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed and she finally said, "We can only do it this way."


    The thirty-one descenders who had barely entered the origin world were taught a ruthless lesson by this event. Who could¡¯ve thought that their group whichprised of Earth¡¯s most talented people would unexpectedly be pressured into holing up within the forest before they even had the chance to explore their surroundings.


    The group of thirty-one then divided into two. After both groups settled on how to contact each other, the group of descenders who could endure the gravity departed the dragon corpse jungle with heavy hearts.


    The fact worth mentioning was that among the group of seven from the Central Continent, including Li Qinghong and Demon, everyone had been able to resist the threat caused by the gravity. Thus, Central Continent¡¯s faction was now the most powerful one.


    "Look, there is a small vige in front of us. We can finally encounter the natives of this world."

 Chapter 299: Boasting Villager

    Chapter 299: Boasting Viger


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Men Shan, who was leading the way, shouted out loudly in astonishment.


    When others heard his words, their spirits were fiercely shaken. Had they finallye across people? Many people immediately walked faster to take a look.


    And sure enough, Men Shen, who had been clearing the path, hadn¡¯t hallucinated. They¡¯d been trapped within the mountain range for half a year, and now they had walked out of that damned ce.


    Yes, after the group of thirty-one descenders had divided into two groups at the jungle, the vanguard went up one mountain after another. To the point that the damned mountain range started to seem endless.


    In time, all of them had turnedpletely numb. They lost track of how far they hade and how many mountains they had crossed. All that mattered now was that they had finallye out of this long mountain range.


    Within thest half a year, everyone had fully epted the enormity of the origin world.


    Previously, they had tried to use their wing armor to hasten their journey by flying, but it wasn¡¯t a good idea. They soon discovered that under the terrifying gravity of the origin world, even Li Yunmu with his Wings of the Wind was unable to stay in the air for long and was forced toe down, let alone people with normal wing armor.


    The terror and mysteries of the origin world gave several psychological blows to the group.


    They had to walk for three months to cross the jungle, then after they came out, they had to cross the mountain range which took another three months.


    Just when they thought that they had walked into some sort of illusion, that the mountain range was endless, they encountered signs of human habitat, which reinvigorated their spirits.


    Since there were humans, then it meant that they hade out of the wilderness, even if Men Shen had only discovered a small vige.


    "Let¡¯s go, we will take a look."


    No one hesitated to advance toward the small mountain within the deste mountain range. From top to bottom, it only had ten or so households. It was clear at first nce that this was the lowest rung ce in the origin world.


    Thus, everyone immediately rushed forward.


    During the three months of resisting the sixty-six greater gravity, each one of them had progressed at an extraordinary speed. Among them, Li Qinghong¡¯s progress was the greatest.


    Presently, she couldpletely rely on her physical body to endure the gravity of the origin world.


    "Elder, may I ask which region is this?"


    Ji Wuxin acted as the representative and enquired from an old man in the small vige.


    "This is Liujia vige, you all... did you alle from the mountain range in the north?"


    The old man sized up the group of descenders which had appeared suddenly with a wisp of amazement in his eyes.


    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been lost there for a long time."


    "Can I ask the lot of you to follow this old man?"


    Seeing the group of suddenly appeared descenders, the old man wasn¡¯t astonished in the slightest. While walking on the path leading inside the vige, he mumbled to himself, "Recent times have been getting increasingly more strange. These days, many misters and misses have beening from the northern mountain range."


    All the fluxers had a keen hearing ability. Coiling Tiger grabbed the old man¡¯s shoulder and asked with excitement, "Uncle what did you say just now?"


    "I said more and more people areing from the northern mountains." The old man then continued as if he was ustomed to it, ""Everyone please, I know what you want. My Liujia Vige has already prepared everything, so I have just one request - that you should leave after taking the things you want. Truthfully, our Liujia Vige has been struggling painfully for the past generations, we have nothing which can catch your eye."


    The old man then turned again with a helpless expression, leading everyone toward the vige.


    "Increasingly more and more people like us have beening from the northern mountains?"


    All of the fluxers looked at each other in dismay. Hai Yue ,who was extremely careful, discovered that although this old man looked extremely weak, when Coiling Tiger had grabbed his shoulder forcefully in a fit of excitement, the old man hadn¡¯t been the slightest bit dified.


    This wasn¡¯t because the old man was actually a deeply hidden expert or that Coiling Tiger hadn¡¯t used sufficient strength, but that the natives of this world had extremely tyrannical physical bodies.


    Even an old man from a deste region like this could resist the berserk strength of Coiling Tiger.


    "All right, a few days ago, a young lord and young miss hade from there, wearing white gowns. The girl appeared to be holy and pure like a fairy and was very beautiful, although these few misses here are also equally beautiful."


    While speaking, the old man turned his head and nced at Hai Yue, Ruyan Lanzhi, and Xie Qianxue. All these three women were breathtaking beauties. Although Zhao Mei and Ji Wuxin also weren¡¯tcking, but they were a grade lower. However, all of them were extremely beautiful, so this old man did have good taste.


    When he mentioned two people, a man and a woman, two names popped up in everyone¡¯s heads - Fan En and Fan Ni.


    "Where are they now?" Men Shen asked, feeling slightly aggrieved.


    "They are long gone, they got a map and some rations, then left the same evening." The old man then added, "In the past few months, four groups of people hade from the northern mountains, which makes your group the fifth one."


    Soon, the old man led everyone inside the vige. "All of them were like you,ing to our vige to enquire about directions."


    While following behind the old man, the first thing that Li Yunmu and the others saw was a group of naked underaged children fighting with each other. All of them were extremely energetic, their fierce yells filled with blood and qi, which jolted everyone¡¯s ear drums.


    This group that consisted of mostly eleven and twelve year old children had such sturdy muscles that even people like Man Tian and Xiye Hanbei were about to palpitate. The finally understood the real situation of the natives of this origin world who were born and raised under the sixty-six times greater gravity.


    Even if they were just a group of children in a destend, their strength as well as power of the physical body surpassed that of most people from the group of descenders.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that the vitalitying from the tyrannical bodies of these children caused the hearts of these descenders to tremble in fear. Only now did Li Yunmu finally understand why when the old man had seen them first time he¡¯d called them young masters and youngdies.


    It was because among the people of this vige, none of them had a weak physique. Every single one of them, whether it were adults or children or even women, all of them had extremely sturdy bodies like those of crude barbarians.


    Li Yunmu and the others saw this, then got the map the old man had mentioned before, although calling it a map was showing great respect to this piece of beast skin.


    On top of it, there were several crooked pictures which represented the northern mountains, Liujia Vige, and Nine Dragon Cave. It had just these three points around, while far into the distance there was an image which was probably arge city.


    In terms of estimated distance, that city was roughly two thousand kilometers away from this vige.


    When Hai Yue carefully examined the map, she couldn¡¯t help but point at a human skull shaped mark on the map and ask, "What is this Nine Dragon Cave?"

 Chapter 300: Power of Nine Oxen

    Chapter 300: Power of Nine Oxen


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Hai Yue carefully examined the map, she couldn¡¯t help but point at a human skull shaped mark on the map and ask, "What is this Nine Dragon Cave?"


    Obviously, none of the descenders were ordinary folk. When they saw the blood-colored skull mark on the beast skin, a hint of alertness rose in their hearts.


    "This Nine Dragon Cave is where a group of bandits¡ªnone of whom are good people¡ªlive on the Nine Dragon Mountain. My Liujia Vige has to make an offering to them every three months, like every other vige in a thousand kilometer radius. We can only live under their exploitation."


    Once everyone heard this, their hearts stopped.


    A trifling bandit group had control over a territory of a thousand kilometers?


    Once again, the descenders experienced the terrifying vastness of the origin world.


    "You all should leave quickly, these Nine Dragon Cave bandits aren¡¯t someone you can provoke. Outsiders like you are meaty fish in their eyes. Many people from groups that came before you have been captured by them," said a deep and crude-sounding voice.


    It came from the other side of the public square, and it was full of vigor and vitality. When Li Yunmu and the others looked in the direction from which the voice had spoken, they saw a group of tall and muscr men entering the vige.


    They were holding thick wooden spears and had animal hides fastened around their waists. This group with an air of savageness to it had around twenty people and was led by arge, one-eyed man.


    His height was surprisingly almost equal to that of the three meter tall Men Shen, while the strength emitted by him instantly almost made the eyeballs of Man Tian jump out.


    ording to the elder¡¯s words, these people belonged to Liujia vige¡¯s hunting squad, which now returned back to the vige. The leader of the squad was called Liu Qingshi, a thirty year old son of the vige elder.


    Behind him, the other members of the hunting squad were carrying an enormous beast which was more than ten meter long and dripping blood.


    Sssss.


    The group of descenders couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.


    At first, they hadn¡¯t bothered to put the possible threat of the hunting squad into theirs eyes. After all, what sort of people were they? They were Overlords who formed the topyer of the flux disciple hierarchy in all of the six continents, so how could they worry about a trifling hunting squad. But now, the powerful presenceing from the members of the hunting squad filled their hearts with agony.


    Motherf*ckers, can this really be just a hunting squad of a vige which belongs to the lowest rung of the society? The presence emitted by these people was sufficient to cause the descenders to grow apprehensive of them.


    Especially the leader of the hunting squad Qingshi. His vigor suppressed Men Shen, this three meter tall human. Yet even though Liujia Vige had a formidable hunting squad under the leadership of Qingshi, they were still oppressed and had to pay taxes.


    Zhao Mei couldn¡¯t help but sincerely ask the group of hunters, "The Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s brigands, how formidable are they?"


    Seeing her sweet smile, one member of the hunting squad instantly forgot everything and revealed all the information he had about the strength of mountain bandits, "Extremely formidable, they have more than a hundred people, and each one of them can beat three of us. Above them are the nine heads, which are known as nine dragons. The most formidable among them is the ck Dragon, and even captain Qingshi isn¡¯t his opponent."


    "Yes, Old Tiger words are truthful. In the depths of the Nine Dragon Cave, there is a transfer channel. Previously, the viges around here had joined hands to rebel and were sessful. But afterwards, the ck Dragon opened the transfer channel and requested the help of a group of martial experts who then suppressed us."


    "Yes, those damned bandits have some backer. Every one of those experts had cultivated flux energy, so you should leave quickly, for if they meet you, you won¡¯t be able to leave anymore."


    The squad members all urged the descenders to swiftly depart.


    "Transfer channel?"


    Although everyone was apprehensive about the strength of the natives here, all of them sighed in relief upon hearing what the members of the hunting squad had to say..


    Even if the vigers described the Nine Mountain Cave¡¯s bandits as very formidable, they couldn¡¯t be too fearsome if Qingshi could rival most of the leaders, the dragon heads.


    As the vigers had said, their only worry was the backer of these bandits, so Li Yunmu and the others weren¡¯t too anxious. That evening, they decided to stay in Liujia Vige, especially after hearing that the trifling Nine Dragon Cave had a transfer channel.


    Everyone had the same idea at that moment. They didn¡¯t mention it, but talked with the people of Liujia Vige, enquiring about the origin world. From this, they soon understood that their current location was the most backward and deste region in the origin world.


    None of these vigers, including Liu Qingshi, had cultivated any flux energy, not to mention deadly flux skills. Although there were people among them who had physical strength that surpassed even that of Hai Yue, this didn¡¯t mean that they were more impressive than the descenders.


    That night, everyone gathered in Hai Yue¡¯s hut as if having agreed to do so. In the center of the room, they lighted a fire, which then reflected upon the solemn expressions of every descender.


    ording to the information they had received from the vigers, they were too optimistic, but they also weren¡¯t full of despair.


    Currently, everyone waspletely clear about the reason why every viger of Liujia vige whom they had run into had called them young masters and misses. And it was a really simple one.


    It was all because of their slim bodies. When in this world, apart from Men Shen who was three meter tall, even Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang would be seen a young master until he changed his body when in a fight.


    The elder had said that descenders¡¯ innate control over their body stature was a mark that they were descendants of martial experts. Among ordinary people, very few would have a height less than two meters under the terrifying sixty-six times greater gravity of the origin world.


    In the eyes of people here, height was the mark of a person¡¯s strength. Under ordinary circumstances, the more muscr a person was, the greater his strength would be. Those who had a height of two meters were considered to be at the lowest rung in terms of strength.


    Those who had a height of 2.5 m were considered to be experts, while those who surpassed 2.7 m could fight for the position of the captain of the hunting squad.


    Liu Qingshi¡¯s name was famous in the viges in the vicinity. He was close to 2.9 m tall and possessed the strength of eight oxens. In the area of a thousand miles, apart from Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s ninth head ck Dragon, he could be considered as the most formidable.


    ording to the ssification of strength among ordinary people in this world, the power of nine oxens was the limit of physical strength for those who weren¡¯t cultivators.


    In other words, the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s nine heads should be between eight and nine oxens. Among them, the most formidable was ck Dragon, who definitely had the power of nine oxens.


    An ox¡¯s power was equivalent to five hundred kilograms. So nine oxens were equivalent to 4.5 tons. So when they attacked, their fists contained several tens of tons in power.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of every person in the group of descenders turned gloomy, for they found it unimaginable. Based on this information, the strength of ordinary people in this world was just too terrifying.

 Chapter 301: Thorny Problem

    Chapter 301: Thorny Problem


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The first person to speak was Xiye Hanbei. "Today, I found the opportunity to fight against Liu Qingshi. If I had gone all out, I could have settled the fight in five minutes."


    The number one Halted Fluxer didn¡¯t disappoint people. Even if Liu Qingshi was the most formidable person in Liujia Vige, Xiye Hanbei hadplete confidence in winning against him in a few minutes just after fighting him once.


    In the entire Liujia Vige, Liu Qingshi was the most powerful person, and also the only one worth entering their eyes, ording to Xiye Hanbei¡¯s evaluation.


    Liu Qinghsi¡¯s eight oxen¡¯s power should be roughly equivalent to the strength required by to clear the first test in the Continental Battle. In other words, given Xiye Hanbei¡¯s strength, if he went all out, the ck Dragon of the Nine Dragon Caves would also lose.


    Now, there was only one minor problem left: Had ck Dragon cultivated any flux energy battle skills or not? Everyone had made some discreet enquiries, and based on what they heard, the enemy should also be an ordinary person. Yet they still couldn¡¯t rule out that the nine leaders might have cultivated one or two low level deadly flux energy skills.


    If this came to be true, it would make things rtively uncertain.


    It must be known that these native ordinary people had formidable bodies and their innate constitution¡¯s had undergone qualitative change triggered by their size.


    They not only possessed explosive power and terrifying offense, but also great endurance. If they cultivated one or two flux energy battle skills on top of that, then it wouldn¡¯t be just a one plus one equals two type of increase in their strength. Instead, they¡¯d instantly be terrifying.


    All of the descenders believed that the bandit leaders shouldn¡¯t be without any trump cards; otherwise, how could they have intimidated all the viges in a thousand mile radius.


    "If the opponent had learned some battle skills, then how certain would you be to win?" Ruyan Lanzhi asked pensively.


    "It¡¯s difficult to say. Given their physical strength, even if they had grasped only a shoddy killing technique, I would no longer be confident," Xiye Hanbei answered after thinking for a moment and shaking his head. He then subconsciously nced at Li Yunmu.


    His movement was naturally caught by everyone. Once they thought of Li Yunmu, they instantly realized why Xiye Hanbei had honestly admitted that he had less than five percent chance to win.


    More than likely, he wasn¡¯t admitting that he wasn¡¯t a match for the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s head, but that he didn¡¯t have any method to deal with an opponent who had such formidable physical body and also possessed offensive battle skills.


    Sometimes, physical strength and endurance could also be a type of strength and ability.


    His attitude immediately caused people to be gloomy.


    "From what the vige elder said, the reason why the nine heads of the Nine Dragon Cave have been enthusiastically capturing outsiders like is because they want to obtain some things that they think we have, and those things are cultivation methods. As for the martial experts the vige elder had mentioned who are just at the initial stage, this would also be the reason behind their appearance...


    "They weren¡¯t real flux energy experts, else they wouldn¡¯t have to go through this much trouble just to capture people like us. Yet since they¡¯re capable of it, then instead of true flux energy users, they must be just somebody who had grasped some physical battle skills.


    "Otherwise, the Nine Dragon Caves would have been exterminated by the fluxers who hade before us. If this fact could be confirmed, then it would also verify that part about ck Dragon, where they said that other dragon heads had the same strength as Liu Qingshi, but the difference between their battle prowess and ck Dragon¡¯s was equivalent to difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, I suggest that none of us vainly deludes themselves into thinking that they can take care of those mountain bandits."


    Ruyan Lanzhi held the most authority at this time. This was because her power and prestige were the highest. She hade from the influential Ruyan n of the Higher Dimensional Continent, so everyone had epted her as the brains of the group long ago.


    While being a woman, she had be the sessor of an influential n of Higher Dimensional Continent, so all of them, including even people like Man Tian and Hai Yue, had no choice but to ept that among all of them, she was the smartest.


    "But if we don¡¯t deal with them, we won¡¯t have a way to reach the transfer channel."


    Coiling Tiger furrowed his brows deeply.


    The mention of the transfer channel caused everyone¡¯s heart to jump slightly. In fact, all the descenders present here were supported by some power from behind.


    Even Zhao Mei and Fan Kong, these so called rogue fluxers also had been forced to reveal their hands aftering out of the dragon corpse mountain jungle.


    No one believed that a person without any background could casually learn a technique like Seven Point Extinction Stabbing Technique.


    Those people who truly didn¡¯t have any power behind them and were representing no one were those who were forced to remain in the jungle to avoid the heavy gravity.


    Thus, everyone here had a trick or two hidden up their sleeve.


    Thus, everyone, including Li Yunmu, had a destination in their mind, and this destination was precisely their first target in this origin world.


    Li Yunmu clearly recalled that Battle Sage An Jing had given him a location that he should go to, but he had heard from the vigers that Liujia Vige was almost seven hundred sixty-nine thousand kilometers away from that location.


    Thus, he was currently in a predicament.


    The vastness of the origin world far surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination, and the sixteen descenders had no other way of reaching their destinations besides using the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s transfer channel.


    There should also be a transfer channel at the town two thousand miles away, but Li Yunmu and the others didn¡¯t dare to go there. They had no official identities and the people of the origin world there would be extremely formidable. With such problems, how could they dare even think of it? By now, everyone could see this.


    If they were asked to choose between the Nine Dragon Cave and the town, they could only choose the Nine Dragon Cave because only it provided them with any hope of sess.


    "Wrong, I only said that everyone shouldn¡¯t delude themselves into thinking that taking Nine Dragon Cave will be easy and not that we don¡¯t have any way to do so. I have a n to deal with those bandits."


    Ruyan Lanzhi smiled faintly.


    Men Shen, this enormous human, didn¡¯t think much about it and directly asked, "What way?"


    The other descenders in the meantime narrowed their eyes. Ruyan Lanzhi really had many ambitions and was now clearly thinking of taking the initiative to grab the authority over this group.


    But right then, everyone really needed her experience, so most people wanted to gear what kind of n she had devised.

 Chapter 302: Another Forbidden Weapon

    Chapter 302: Another Forbidden Weapon


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "It¡¯s simple, we just need to pull the snake from its hole."


    Ruyan Lanzhi knew that her trickery wasn¡¯t hidden from anybody, but as long as she achieved her aim, she didn¡¯t care.


    de Devil had left alone while the woman with a green snake and another descender from Dong n, both of whom were from Higher Dimensional Continent, had been forced to stay within the jungle because of the gravity. Thus, the Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s faction¡¯s power had suffered greatly. With only Ryuan Lanzhi and Lu Bu remaining behind, it was basically impossible for them topete with other factions.


    This was why she wanted to show her worth and attract sufficient importance to her person.


    "Pulling the snake out of the hole?"


    Everyone seemed to have somewhat understood, but the exact n waspletely unfamiliar to the majority of the proud sons and daughters of heavens. They had simply never faced a circumstance where they¡¯d need such a n.


    Regardless of whatever the problem was, they would alwayse out on top. Even if they were unable to suppress it with their strength, it would be solved by their background. And some of this pride still remained in these people and subconsciously, they resisted using such tricks to settle the problem.


    But Ruyan Lanzhi¡¯s reminder quickly made them realize that this wasn¡¯t their world and that this was the only way to settle the problem.


    "That¡¯s right, we should draw the snake out of its hole. Since we aren¡¯tpletely certain of winning against them, we can only beat them in their own game. After drawing them out, we will kill them in one fell swoop," Ruyan Lanzhi supplemented.


    "How do you n to do it?" Li Yunmu asked, showing some interest. Even if he was convinced that if everyone really went all out against the Nine Dragon Cave bandits, it would be very simple.


    That is, if they revealed their trump cards. Like if he revealed the three pieces of Azure Dragon Deity Suit or his world power, then he was sure he alone could deal with the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s nine heads.


    His principles were still the same, though. As long as the opponent didn¡¯t surpass Flux Master level or was unable to break past his defenses, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference if his opponent was a single person or an army.


    Li Yunmu was convinced that since he could aplish that, then among the sixteen people here, at least a few of them could achieve the same. However, no one was willing to reveal their trump cards and true strength. Even Xiye Hanbei was also concealing many things.


    If this number one person of the Fifth Dimension went all out, then how was it possible that he would have a mere 5% possibility of prevailing over a group of mountain bandits. It was simply nonsense.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, then the Nine Dragon Cave has already received information about us staying within the Liujia Vige," Ruyan Lanzhi said.


    "The Liujia Vige has some hidden ears from the bandit side?" everyone quickly asked in response.


    "That¡¯s right. Besides, ording to my estimations, the position of the spy of the Nine Dragon Cave within Liujia Vige should also be quite high. I even think that this spy is one of the nine heads, since only then would they gain a proper estimate of our strength and thus think of methods to deal with us."


    Ruyan Lanzhi¡¯s words astonished people.


    "Liu Qingshi?" everyone asked with slight astonishment.


    "It is not him." Ruyan Lanzhi shook her head. "If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, then it should be the captain of the second hunting squad, since from the start, he was the person responsible for protecting Liujia Vige. If any descenderse from the jungle, he would be among the first ones to know."


    "Then is it possible that the entire Liujia Vige is formed by members of the Nine Dragon Cave?" Li Qinghong suddenly asked.


    "It¡¯s possible, but I don¡¯t know for certain. But if this is really the case, then our situation isn¡¯t good," Ruyan Lanzhi solemnly said.


    "Impossible, if the entire Liujia Vige was formed by the people of Nine Dragon Cave, they wouldn¡¯t have provided us with the map and informed us about the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s existence. Why would they superfluously alert the enemy," Lu Bu said with discontent.


    "What if they wanted to use the name of the Nine Dragon Cave to attract our attention and remove our vignce against themselves," Ruyan Lanzhi suddenly said.


    "Ruyan Lanzhi, you don¡¯t need to keep people in suspense. Just speak what you want from us, and we the barbarian brothers will listen to you."


    Coiling Tiger was a very impatient person, and the barbarians of the Deste Continent in general disliked this sort of scheming very much, so he quickly dered his position.


    After Coiling Tiger disyed his group¡¯s stand, a small smile appeared on the face of Ruyan Lanzhi and she began to quickly exin her n.


    ording to her conjectures, she believed that behind the Nine Dragon Cave bandits, there wasn¡¯t any power which could send flux energy martial experts. The reason why the people of the Liujia Vige had said so was mainly to add pressure and make sure that these descenders put their entire attention on the bandits, thus lowering their guard against the people of the vige.


    With this, they wanted to cause chaos among the descenders before the fighting had even started.


    If this assumption was correct, then everything would be clear. It would also confirm that the bandits of the Nine Dragon Cave didn¡¯t haveplete certainty of being able to deal with their group with their strength.


    They were simply exaggerating the facts while trying to use other methods like poisoning their food.


    Although this type of method was considered underhanded, but it was extremely effective and also suited the modus operandi of bandits. This could also exin why the people of Liujia Vige had warned everyone about the existence of Nine Dragon Cave, not even hesitating to use the power of flux energy experts to scare them.


    They had only one aim, and that was to cause disorder among the group and lower their guard against themselves, the people of Liujia Vige, by making sure that all their attention was focused on the Nine Dragon Cave.


    It has to be said that Ruyan Lanzhi¡¯s analysis was sufficient to cause everyone to be apprehensive, even if she said things without giving evidence. Once everyone thought carefully about this, they all felt that her words were correct.


    If she hadn¡¯t reminded them, then they might have really neglected the seemingly harmless vigers.


    "Thus, everyone should be extremely careful about one thing¡ªsince the enemy has already made ns for us, we cannot alert them in the slightest. We will use their own arrangements to beat them at their game. Naturally, we also need to make some proper arrangements to guard against the unexpected."


    "Yes."


    Everyone leisurely agreed, and all the descenders were once again reminded that this wasn¡¯t their world. In their world, when would such group as theirs, consisting of only proud sons and daughters of heavens, would act so passively against a trifling vige and a couple bandits?


    On that night, everyone made their own arrangements.


    Li Yunmu took out his four runic spears. It wasn¡¯t a secret that he possessed these four forbidden tools, and so he didn¡¯t need to worry about revealing this trump card.


    Hai Yue didn¡¯t fall behind. She took out a bottle of liquid called Underworld Ocean Liquid, which was an extremely terrifying poison extracted from a flower that lived in the underworld ocean.


    For any person with strength lower than Nirvana Stage, this poison was deadly.


    Zhan Wuya also took out one of the ten forbidden weapons, the one named Nine Devil Parasite Cannon. It could be expected that the moment he did so, everyone¡¯s cautiousness towards him increased by a few times.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the enemy this time, the amount of power he possessed would have remained a mystery. He certainly wouldn¡¯t have just revealed this sort of forbidden weapon.


    From this, the power of several trump cards prepared for these descenders with the transcending powers behind them could be clearly seen, and this was the reason why Li Yunmu had remained low key.


    The unknown is the most terrifying.


    It wasn¡¯t yet the time for him to steal the limelight. He had no doubts that with the assistance of the system, he would be able to establish his foothold in this origin world and be a dragon among men.


    What upper tier sects or sages or transcending power? In the future, none of them would be unable to stop his rise.

 Chapter 303: The Change in Role

    Chapter 303: The Change in Role


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Everyone secretly remained on guard for the whole night, but nothing happened.


    Just as Ruyan Lanzhi had predicted, it was really a trap with poison. At dawn, the vige elder sent a woman to deliver breakfast for everyone which included a soup made from meat and freshly plucked herbs and tworge hot steamed buns.


    Such a simple but freshly prepared food was like avishly prepared feast for these descenders who had been traveling through the mountain ranges for several days. If not for Ruyan Lanzhi¡¯s warning, maybe Li Yunmu himself wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop himself from taking a bite. But now, everyone resisted the enticement.


    They secretly threw away the food and pretended to want to eat more.


    Sure enough, before long, a wave of rumbling sounds came from outside the vige. All of the descended walked of the house to take a look and saw a group of extremely savage men with fiendish expressions on their faces stepping down from a tyrannical monster.


    "Ha ha, I heard that yesterday another group of outsiders came? Moreover, there were many of them?"


    The group was made up of five people.


    When Li Yunmu and the others looked at them, they could clearly sense an air of cruelty around them, which far surpassed that of the hunting squad of Liujia Vige. Presumably, these were five of the nine heads of the Nine Dragon Cave.


    "Yeah, there are sixteen people in total. This time we have caught arge fish, none of them seem weak."


    At this time, Liu Qingshi, who had appeared to be extremely honest previously, moved forward to wee them with a smile.


    "Old seven, you really have some motherfuck*ing good luck. If they hade just a few days earlier, I would have been the one to get this huge windfall," one of the five heads said indignantly.


    After entering the vige, they greeted the people of Liujia Vige casually whilepletely disregarding the existence of the descenders.


    Once the descenders witnessed this scene, all of them shouted out "lucky" inwardly. Fortunately, Ruyan Lanzhi had seen through the Liujia Vigers; otherwise, they really would¡¯ve fallen into this huge trap.


    "You lot, if you act obediently, then you will suffer a lot less. Don¡¯t try to y any tricks, all of you areing with me."


    The person who appeared like the main boss was probably the second head of the Nine Dragon Cave. The white dragon tattoo on the left side of his face basically confirmed this point.


    Hearing those words, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhangughed in anger. "It¡¯s really a sinister vige. But do you think that just by relying on a few dozen people you¡¯ll be able to capture us?"


    The second head, White Dragon, narrowed his eyes and said, "Eh? Seems like this group of pigs is quite intelligent, they surprisingly had known about our group."


    After the Nine Dragon Cave had obtained information that a group of descenders this timecked neither in numbers nor in strength, they had dispatched many people.


    Five dragon heads hade, so together with old seven and old eight who were already hiding within Liujia Vige, there were seven out of nine heads present. This coupled together with half of the troops of Nine Dragon Cave which they had brought with them rose their total number of fighters to seventy. Among them, there were twenty elites of the Nine Dragon Cave, all of whom had a strength of six oxen or higher.


    It could be said that Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s arrangements were absolutely watertight. Even if the opponents hadn¡¯t been poisoned, they still had full confidence in capturing them.


    However, the price they would have to pay would increase exponentially now.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to jump around for long. With our Constituent Endurance Pill, these pampered people with bodies as weak as fowl will be only sitting ducks," the leader of the second hunting squad Liu Quan said with a sinister smile.


    That¡¯s right, he was the old eight of the Nine Dragon Cave, the eighth head.


    Ruyan Lanzhi¡¯s analysis had been conservative. Not only Liu Quan, even Liu Qingshi as well as all the other strong men of the hunting squads were surprisingly a part of the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s band.


    Only the weak ones in the vige, like the women and the children were authentic vigers. Clearly, as long as there was any male in the vige who showed the slightest hint of rebelling, he would be killed.


    No wonder then that yesterday when Li Yunmu entered the vige, he saw no liveliness in the eyes of the weak women and children. Initially, he believed that it was because the lives of the natives of the origin world were extremely difficult and thus they didn¡¯t seem to have any hope for their future.


    But now, it was clear that this wasn¡¯t the case. The entire Liujia Vige had been under the control of the bandit fiends for a long time.


    When the women of the vige saw what was about to happen, they led the children to the side like robots. They didn¡¯t dare to do or say anything, just stand indifferently and watch what was about to unfold.


    At this time, Li Yunmu suddenly said, "I heard that your Nine Dragon Cave has a transfer channel?"


    "That¡¯s right, our Nine Dragon Cave naturally has a transfer channel, this information ispletely true. Otherwise, how would all of you have fallen into our trap?"


    A hint of hesitation appeared on the face of the second head, White Dragon.


    "Since this is true, then we are relieved."


    Zhan Wuya coldly raised his hand, and ruthlessly waved it.


    After learning that Nine Dragon Cave really had a transfer channel, their minds were no longer on the present. They felt no need to speak even a single word to these degenerates.


    In the eyes of these heavenly talents, these bandits were trash. Even if it appeared that they had sufficient strength to endanger the safety of the descenders, they didn¡¯t really put the bandits into their eyes.


    Once Zhan Wuya waved his hand, the two types of forbidden weapons installed in the vige secretly revealed their formidable ability.


    The first major change was caused by four whistling sounds which came from the rear mountain. This sound had just rang out, but the four Nine Dragon Cave heads, including the second head, were blown away by an enormous force.


    But the attack wasn¡¯t over with this. Incidentally, the force attack also hit the entire group of bandits standing behind the leaders. Just one attack of four runic spears had instantly killed four heads, including the second head.


    The group of bandits which was begging to be attacked by standing behind the four heads were skewered on the three meter long runic spear like barbecue pieces on a grilling stick.


    This was the power of the forbidden weapon ranked third among the ten deadly forbidden weapons on Earth. Even if these people lived in this powerful origin world, they were still easily crushed.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Man Tian shook his head slightly.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that because of the harsh environment, the bodies of these natives were extremely terrifying, especially those of the head bandits whose strength reached the power of eight or nine oxen.


    The attack power of their one punch was certainly not less than ten tons. If they had also cultivated some skills to boost their power, their one punch could have disyed a terrifying strength of several tons, which was really extraordinary.


    It should be known that this was equivalent to the force of a freight train moving at the speed of sixty to seventy kmph.


    If the power of these people¡¯s legs was also considered, then their one kick¡¯s power could certainly reach several tens of tons. This was extremely frightening and also the biggest worry for the descenders.


    After all, not all of them possessed terrifying flesh and had absolute defense like Li Yunmu.


    For example, women, like Hai Yue, possessed superior strength, but if her opponents attacked her in a group and managed tond a kick, then even if she could defeat them, she would still be unable to endure the formidable might of that one kick.


    However, the lowest rung natives were indeed at the lowest level.


    They hadn¡¯t opened their celestial points to strengthen their brain. Thus, when confronted with the runic spears¡ªthis sort of formidable deadly weapon¡ªthey were like practice targets.


    As for the descenders who had prepared for a long time for this, how could they falter at this point? Following the first wave of attack, the Nine Devil Parasite Cannon was also used.


    At this instant, everyone including Li Yunmu finally experienced the terrifying might of the forbidden weapon ranked second among the ten great forbidden weapons.


    That¡¯s right, the danger grade of the Nine Devil Parasite Cannon was higher than that of Li Yunmu¡¯s runic spears. This was because it could cause massive harm during war.

 Chapter 304: Devil Crocodile Beetle

    Chapter 304: Devil Crocodile Beetle


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After the runic spears disyed their formidable might, the eight Nine Devil Parasite Cannons which had been established at the rear of the mountain a long ago also roared to life.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    After that, eight continuous heavy sounds echoed from the urately bombarded group of seventy-something bandits. The next instant, a thick green gas liquid spread around the bandits.


    A blood curdling echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s ears.


    The eight Nine Devil Parasite Cannons didn¡¯t attack using ordinary artillery shells, but used different sorts of parasite beetle eggs.


    Each of these parasite beetle eggs was asrge as a football ball. When they exploded among the group of bandits, arge number of densely packed parasite beetles and thick green liquid appeared.


    As long as a bandit got infected by this green liquid, the parasite beetles would crawl up their body from head to toe in no time. Afterwards, those parasite beetles would rip apart the person¡¯s skin and enter their flesh.


    One after another, blood curdling screams of the miserable people entered the ears of the descenders. The parasite beetles were quickly entering their victims¡¯ flesh and beganying eggs. Soon, the parasite beetles began to breed using the flesh of the bandits as their nest.


    Countless batches of newly born parasite beetles then crawled out of the dead bodies, their numbers reaching several tens of thousands.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbstruck.


    This was everyone¡¯s first time seeing the offensive power of the Nine Devil Parasite Cannon. No wonder it was ranked second among the ten great forbidden weapons. These parasite cannons would be way too hazardous in arge scale war.


    In a blink of an eye, the bandits of the Nine Dragon Cave werepletely wiped out, and several tens of thousands of newly born parasite beetles covered their bodies. Even those bandits who hadn¡¯t died yet were eaten by the tens of thousands of parasite beetles in less than a few minutes, leaving behind only a pile of bones.


    "What kind of fiendish insect is this...?


    A hint of fear shed on Zhao Mei¡¯s face, and other descenders also looked at Zhan Wuyan with slight concern.


    Zhan Wuya had had an ulterior motive for taking out the Nine Devil Parasite Cannons at this time. He wanted to disy the terrifying methods of War God Temple to his fellow descenders to intimidate them.


    By this time, Liujia Vige¡¯s hunting squad together with Liu Qingshi and Liu Quan had managed to react with fear filled hearts.


    This sort of unprecedentedly terrifying method hadpletely frightened these natives.


    "Capture them."


    A shining treasure bead appeared in Zhan Wuya¡¯s hands. One after other, several rays of green-colored light shot out from the treasure bead, which seemed to have control over the newly born parasite beetles.


    Due to his orders, the bandits from the hunting squad of Liujia Vige followed theirpanions. The numerous parasite beetles began crawling over their bodies, and even Liu Quan who was the eighth head was turned into a pile of bones after being eaten.


    Ruyan Lanzhi wrinkled her brows and couldn¡¯t resist saying, "This is too cruel."


    Zhan Wuya remain unmoved and coldly said, "Cruel? If I hadn¡¯t used this method, then how could we have quickly settled this group of bandits and stopped them from calling for any reinforcements."


    The only person left alive was Liu Qingshi, who was surrounded by the group of parasite beetles. Zhan Wuya walked forward inrge strides and subdued him.


    "Alright, more than half of the forces of the Nine Dragon Cave have been vanquished. Now is the best time for us to capture the transfer channel."


    No one had expected that the eight Nine Devil Parasite Cannons would turn out to be so terrifying. They had thought it would be a terrifying battle, but now it was quickly settled by the group of parasite beetles.


    At this time, Man Tian and the others appeared from behind them, revealing that they had already dealt with the troublesome matters.


    "Yes, we have dealt with the elderly, women, and children as well. Let¡¯s go now."


    "You killed them?" Hai Yue asked with a slight frown.


    Man Tian seemed to care about Hai Yue¡¯s feelings and hurriedly replied, "No, they¡¯re just unconscious. They won¡¯t awaken until we reach the Nine Dragon Cave."


    After this, everyone swiftly departed to kill their way through the Nine Dragon Cave.


    By this time, Li Yunmu had obtained sufficient information about the Nine Devil Parasite Cannon from the data gathered by the system. When he quickly nced through it, he took in a deep breath.


    Nine Devil Parasite Cannon had nine types of parasite beetles. Just now, Zhan Wuya had used only one type of parasite beetle, Crocodile Beetle, and nothing more. Apart from this, there were still eight types of devil beetles left and each of them was just as terrifying. Each kind had its respective strength and unique ability.


    The parasite beetles had onemon characteristic which was that they feasted upon flesh and blood. As long as they had sufficient supply of flesh, they would breed continuously.


    The rate of breeding would depend upon the parasite beetle¡¯s quality. On the basis of quality, the parasite beetles were divided into Worker Beetle, Soldier Beetle, King Beetle, Emperor Beetle, and Mother Beetle.


    The higher quality parasite beetles were shot from the cannons, the more they would breed.


    For example, the highest quality of parasite beetle, Mother Beetle, could breed five times as long as the supply of flesh was ensured. The beetle numbers would then expand greatly, and they would quickly attain the terrifying amount of ten billion parasite beetles!


    Just one Mother Beetle shot from Nine Devil Parasite Cannon could cause millions of casualties on a battlefield without any major energy consumption.


    This was the reason why the Nine Devil Parasite Beetle Cannon was rated as the second most deadly forbidden weapon. It was exceptionally terrifying.


    Fortunately, the humans currently didn¡¯t possess the ability to control Mother Beetles; otherwise, it would have been a total catastrophe.


    The parasite beetles used by Zhan Wuya were the lowest Worker Beetles who could breed only once. The parasite insects which appeared after breeding would also be Worker Beetles. Each of them was the size of a fist and their life was extremely short; they could only exist for five minutes.


    Sure enough, before a lot of time passed, the tens of thousands of crocodile beetles under the control of Zhan Wuya died. But even so, all the descenders understood well that the War God Temple had prepared terrifying reserves for Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin.


    At this time, Ji Wuxin appeared at Li Yunmu¡¯s side and softly said, "Do you now understand the meaning of the words I spoke previously? You still have the time to reconsider your decision regarding joining my War God Temple."


    "They aren¡¯t able to harm me, regardless of how numerous they are. Unless they can get past my defense, they are useless."


    Although Li Yunmu was quite startled by the offensive power of Nine Devil Parasite Cannon, he couldn¡¯t be that easily intimidated by the other party.


    "Although asking me to enter War God Temple isn¡¯t impossible, the action loses meaning if you¡¯re the only one asking. All this talk then is just nonsense."


    Li Yunmu smiled faintly, starling Ji Wuxin. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Li Yunmu¡¯s one sentence was ruthless. In one move, he had directly struck at the sore point in Ji Wuxin¡¯s heart.


    He could clearly see that regardless of whether it was Zhan Wuya or Ji Wuxin, neither of thempletely represented War God Temple. They instead acted as restrictions on each other, carefully engineered by War God Temple.


    Thus, Zhan Wuya was the restriction who brought anxiety to Ji Wuxin¡¯s heart. As long as he existed, she couldn¡¯t act as she pleased and couldn¡¯t obtainplete grasp of all the resources of the War God Temple.


    It was the same for Zhan Wuya as well. Ji Wuxin was a restriction ced upon him by War God Temple.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there will be a day when you will see that I¡¯m the only representative of War God Temple."


    At the instant Zhan Wuya turned around, Ji Wuxin quickly withdrew her gaze and moved away from Li Yunmu¡¯s side after dropping her sentence.

 Chapter 305: Smuggling the Ape Gods

    Chapter 305: Smuggling the Ape Gods


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Within the void of the heavenly world, the two followers gazed at the enormous ship flying in the sky in the distance, and Demon was filled with admiration towards the remarkable methods which his master possessed. Who could¡¯ve expected that by relying on his own heavenly world, Li Yunmu would be able to forcefully bring three hundred and fifty Ape Gods from Earth to origin world.


    Naturally, achieving this feat wasn¡¯t the least bit simple. First of all, the strength of Ape Gods definitely couldn¡¯t surpass Flux Masteryer; otherwise, it would create problems when traversing through the descender channel.


    Even if the heavenly world was cut off from the outer world, the great strength contained within it would bring out rejection from thews of the origin world while passing through the passage. This conflict would create enormous chaos in the space. If one was to say it more simply, the channel might copse, washing away all the descenders into the hyper chaotic space.


    The point to protect against it was shackles. Li Yunmu not only used his world power topletely shackle the energy within the three hundred and fifty Ape Gods, but he also had a useful tool at his disposal. This tool was precisely one of the three transcending sage tools of the Tower of Glory, the Void Disk.


    The ability of the Void Disk left behind by the flux ancestor wasn¡¯t limited to just breaking through all restrictions and formations as everyone had previously imagined. It could also reverse the void and create restrictions on all living things.


    But with Li Yunmu¡¯s low cultivation, wanting to disy the full restricting power of the Void Disk was nothing more than a pipe dream.


    Using his full strength, he could at most achieve the restriction for extremely short time like he had done with Devil and nothing more. But this time, the circumstances under which he was using the Void Disk werepletely different. Right then, he had ced shackles on the Ape Gods within his heavenly world.


    There, he could utilize ten times more world power and use the full power of Void Disk to ce shackles upon the energy and presence of Ape Gods. Thus, using the restrictions and independent space as well as given the fact that Ape Gods weren¡¯t very formidable, Li Yunmu had summoned the courage to take the gamble.


    He had sessfully grabbed this small loophole while descending from Earth to the origin world.


    At this moment, LI Yunmu used the entire world power of his heavenly world to remove the shackles on all the Ape Gods. After being in the origin world for half a year, he could already confirm that his method wouldn¡¯t attract the world punishment of the origin world.


    This was because the upper limit of thews governing the origin world were too high. His group of Ape Gods hadn¡¯t fully matured, and although the strength of their flesh was greater than that of the natives, it shouldn¡¯t summon the world punishment from the origin world. Despite being fully confident in this conjecture, Li Yunmu was still extremely cautious. He slowly probed the upper limit which the origin world could bear.


    As he poured his world power into the Void Disk in his heavenly world, he first removed the shackles on a few Ape Gods and released them.


    The first batch included only ten Ape Gods.


    The nerves of the three were stretched taut. Only after a moment passed and there was still no change in the origin world did they release a sigh of relief.


    Li Qinghong and Demon looked at each other with excitement on their faces. Their master had seeded in the first step.


    Following this was the second step.


    The second step was to release the secondyer of shackles from the ten Ape Gods, and so Li Yunmu removed the world power restricting the bodies of the Ape Gods.


    Instantly, they began to slowly recover their suppressed vitality. At this instant, the three of them looked at the Ape Gods. After half year had passed since they came to origin world, this was Li Yunmu¡¯s first experiment.


    From ordinary crystal to ck crystalyer, then to silver crystalyer which was followed by golden crystalyer and finally the rainbow crystal limit, the apes advanced.


    Ka-cha.


    Suddenly, in the void above the heavenly world,rge thunder chains appeared, followed by an umtion of cyan-colored thunder clouds.


    "It¡¯s bad, even if we use all sorts of methods, we still attracted the world punishment."


    Li Yunmu was startled. He hurriedly used his world power again and quickly ced shackles on four of the ten Ape Gods.


    When the four Ape Gods which had recovered their vitalitypletely were shackled again, the cyan thunder cloud which had barely condensed in the sky stopped growing.


    But this sort of heavenly might couldn¡¯t be tested. Even if it was deep within the void of the heavenly world, it still caused Li Yunmu and other two people to feel fear and trepidation.


    Li Yunmu was just courting disaster here. At this moment, he was trying to use his minor tricks to grasp the upper limit which the space between origin world and earth could support.


    If the hole became big enough to trigger a response from the origin world, then it would certainly result in them being struck by the thunderous might and extinguished, turning even Li Yunmu to dust.


    But if the hole was small enough and didn¡¯t trigger any response from the will of the origin world, then as long as he was extremely careful and seeded, then the influence of this opportunity would be extremelyrge.


    And sure enough, when Li Yunmu shackled the vitality of the four Ape Gods once again, the thunder cloud formed at the extremity of the heavenly world finally began to calm down. Yet it was still far from scattering away.


    For the first time, Li Yunmu¡¯s group felt that the origin world¡¯sws were extremely formidable. Even if they were inside his heavenly world, they still couldn¡¯t escape from the origin world¡¯s world punishment.


    "Still not enough, cut four of their limbs."


    Li Yunmu looked at the tribtion cloud which was still gathered within his heavenly world. He clenched his teeth and promptly ordered.


    After receiving instructions, Li Qinghong and Demon immediately moved. They rushed forwards and swiftly acted. Their des shed and four limbs of the remaining six Ape Gods were swiftly removed.


    Instantly, the six Ape Gods lost more than half of their vitality and began to howl madly because of the pain. Large amount of blood gushed out from their wounds and fell on the ground.


    If the soul imprints of these Ape Gods hadn¡¯t been branded within the heavenly world and they hadn¡¯t acknowledged Li Yunmu as their master long ago, these savage beasts probably would¡¯ve revolted and attacked him that very instant.


    But the cyan thunder tribtion cloud seemed to have a consciousness of its own. Regardless of whatever method Li Yunmu used, from the beginning to end, it was looking at the Ape Gods as external object and didn¡¯t scatter.


    A hint of ruthlessness appeared on Demon¡¯s face. He turned towards Li Yunmu and asked, "Should we continue with chopping their limbs?"


    After swallowing the divine blood, the Ape Gods had awakened their innate bloodline and had grown six limbs. Under present circumstances, their vitality could still be weakened.


    Although their hands and legs had been chopped off, they could regrow their limbs with their ability to recover as long as their brain or main body weren¡¯t injured.

 Chapter 306: Resistance

    Chapter 306: Resistance


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu decisively shook his head and refuted Demon¡¯s suggestion, "That won¡¯t do. If we chop more of their limbs, it is highly possible that their innate bloodline which they had awakened with so much difficulty will degenerate. So we definitely cannot chop off more of their limbs."


    Li Yunmu thought for a long time about this. If after squandering so much time and taking suchrge risks we could only smuggle in a bunch of ordinary Ape Gods to the origin world, what would have been the point?


    It must be known that the limit of potential for the four-limbed ordinary Ape Gods was the peak of the Fifth Dimension. Regardless of whatever they cultivated, because of the restriction of their innate bloodline, they would never be able to rise to the Sixth Dimension and cross to the level of humanity¡¯s Flux Masters.


    But this group of six-limbed Ape Gods who had awakened their innate bloodline werepletely different. After awakening, they had the potential to rise to the Nirvanayer as long as they cultivated a cultivation method suitable for them. They would be only half a step away from the realm of Flux Sage.


    If Li Yunmu could obtain more divine blood from the King¡¯s True Territory and nurture them, there was even a possibility of them evolving to the next stage and turning into eight-limbed Ape Ancestors.


    "The tribtion is gonna start now."


    Demon¡¯s forehead filled with sweat.


    If the world punishment descended, then not only the six Ape Gods would suffer, but even Li Yunmu who was the mastermind of the whole thing would be unable to escape. He may even suffer a heavier punishment.


    Li Yunmu remained unmoved and transmitted hismand."Then we can only endure, immediatelyunch n B.


    "Master, this is extremely risky."


    At this time, Li Qinghong who hadn¡¯t said a word from start, was also rmed by Li Yunmu¡¯s decision to endure the world punishment.


    "I¡¯ve already decided. If I can¡¯t even resist against this lowest level of world punishment, then what did I descend for?" he said resolutely.


    If he was in the Fifth Dimension and used a power which surpassed its limit, he wouldn¡¯t dare to think of it, let alone consider resisting it. This was because the world punishment of the Fifth Dimension had only one intent, and that was to use the strength of the entire world to destroy the person who broke the rules.


    This intent was very strict, like one of a machine carrying out orders to kill someone. Once it was triggered, the heavens of the Fifth Dimension would move to exterminate the rule breaker.


    This was the reason why even the peak existences like battle sages wouldn¡¯t have the courage to enter the Fifth Dimension. After all, even if the formidable battle sages were much more powerful, they still couldn¡¯t be more powerful than an entire dimension.


    But with his half year¡¯s experience as well as the system¡¯s in-depth analysis, Li Yunmu had discovered that there was arge difference between the world punishment of the origin world and one on Earth. This difference was between their intents. The world punishment of the origin world was separated into nine grades, as analyzed by the system.


    Before he had chopped off the limbs of the Ape Gods, the cyan-colored thunder cloud had been second grade. Despite it being only second grade, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any method to resist it, because the power of the world punishment of the origin world was far more terrifyingpared to one of the Fifth Dimension.


    But now, once the vitality of the Ape Gods had declined because of their chopped limbs, the thunder tribtion was of the lowest level.


    Because of this, Li Yunmu had a certain amount of confidence to be able to withstand it.


    This sort of terrifying risk would probably be the courting of death to the point of even ten lives being insufficient for the other descenders, but Li Yunmu was different from them.


    After all, he possessed the formidable defense formed of sixyers, and he also had the reincarnation tree. This was his most important capital which gave him the confidence to be able to survive through the tribtion.


    Sensing Li Yunmu¡¯s determination, the two followers didn¡¯t speak anymore and immediately threw six items toward the six Ape Gods.


    With one nce, it could be ascertained that these were the six gs of the Great Sun Killing Spell which Li Yunmu had obtained from the six elite disciples of Chaotian Sect.


    The six Ape Gods had clearly cultivated Chaotian Sect¡¯s secret technique with the help of the cultivation rying globes prepared by Li Yunmu and possessed sungod me energy within their bodies. In addition, they had awakened their innate bloodlines, so they could clearly achieve morepared to humans with identical amount of effort.


    This was another reason for Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence. He wanted to use the Ape Gods¡¯ killing spell as foundation which formed the first line of defense against the cyan-colored thunder cloud.


    For this event, the system and Li Yunmu had prepared for a long time.


    The six Ape Gods didn¡¯t disappoint him. They quickly collected the spell gs and immediately inserted them into the ground. Then, they began to pour the sungod me energy.


    They instantly moved the six fifth dimension treasure tools, and six void mirrors immediately appeared on the ground. With effort, they then were slowly turned towards the sky.


    But this wasn¡¯t sufficient. The spell stillcked one more thing, and it was the sun.


    In the heavenly world, they were unable to utilize the energy of the fixed sun, but at this time, Li Yunmu who was at the center, looked upwards and howled loudly. As he opened his mouth, a red sun rose up from inside him.


    Although this red sun was small and had far less energypared to the fixed sun in the heavenly world, it was extremely pure because it had reached a minor threshold and had been refined countless times by extremely pure energy.


    The red sun spit out by Li Yunmu instantly congealed a pure and majestic heat energy.


    Great Sun Killing Spell, sess!


    Because of Li Yunmu¡¯s red sun being used as the core, this time¡¯s Great Sun Killing Array was even more formidablepared to the one unleashed by me Devil, Flowing Cloud, and the others.


    As if sensing the resistance from the rule breaker underneath, the cyan thunder cloud which hadn¡¯t scattered yet became furious.


    The next instant, the cyan thunder cloud grew without restraint, and a lighting bolt which was about the size of a child¡¯s arm condensed. It was flickering violently, dazzling the entire heavenly world.


    Ka-cha, bang!


    The lightning bolt suddenly struck toward Li Yunmu.


    Right then, the six Ape Gods seemed to have sensed the danger and howled violently. They absorbed as much heat energy as they could from the red sun and poured in the me energy from their bodies to form six zing light rays which shot toward the heavens.


    Instantly, the six zing rays and thunder tribtion collided, shaking the entire heavenly world.


    The world punishment was surprisingly forcefully scattered.


    Li Qinghong and Demon, who had already retreated a good distance away, watched this scene attentively. Once they saw the lightning dissipate, they breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, their expressions changed.


    Because the world punishment of the origin world wasn¡¯t finished yet. The cyan-colored thunder cloud above the heavenly world quickly congealed another lightning bolt which was even thicker and more ferociouspared to the previous one and struck down.


    The second lightning bolt was three times more formidable than the first one.


    "Come again!" Li Yunmu howled loudly.


    Instantly, the six void mirrors shot six more zing rays at the second lightning bolt.

 Chapter 307: Unparalleled Major Reversal

    Chapter 307: Unparalleled Major Reversal


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    However, as soon as they disrupted the second bolt and scattered it, the third one had already struck down.


    Bang!


    The green grass on the ground of the heavenly world which had already grown several fingers high waspletely crushed by the shockwaves from the explosion.


    The small fountainhead at the center of the heavenly world seemed to have be immune to earth¡¯s gravity. The spring water suddenly rose several tens of meters high like a fountain breaking out.


    Li Qinghong and Demon, who were acting as spectators, were forced to retreat by the enormous vibrating shockwaves created by the collision.


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion changed. The system wasn¡¯t omnipotent. Although it had done countless in-depth analysis, it had still calcted one thing wrong about the world punishment of the origin world.


    This mistake was that the system had underestimated the adaptability of the will of the origin world. Because of Li Yunmu¡¯s resistance, the world punishment had be increasingly more dangerous, like a furious man who was getting more and more enraged.


    But this wasn¡¯t the time to think about these issues, for the fourth thunderbolt was already descending.


    The six Ape Gods couldn¡¯t persevere anymore. Not only had they poured out the purest me energy from the red sun into the six void mirrors, but they had alsopletely used up their me energy.


    Since they were savage beasts, their intuition regarding danger was even sharper than that of humans. They were aware that if they couldn¡¯t resist the fourth thunderbolt, then they could only pay with their lives.


    Without needing Li Yunmu to remind them, they exchanged blows directly with the fourth thunderbolt. Because of the collision between the killing array and the tribtion thunder, cracks appeared at the edges of Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world. It began to rupture like a piece of ss all around, and the space within became unstable.


    This was a sign that this heavenly world was about to be forcibly crushed.


    If heavenly world was forced open, then everyone in it, including the Ape Gods, would be finished. At this time, the only fixed sun of the heavenly world suddenly began to shine brightly. Its splendor illuminated the entire heavenly world.


    Suddenly, the ruptured heavenly world began to be forcefully repaired.


    This was the ability of the congealed sun. Even if only one had been congealed, it was still able to stabilize Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    The fifth tribtion descended.


    Ka-cha!


    Because of the thunderbolt, more than half of the sky was brightened up as if it was daytime.


    At that moment, the six zing rays couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. They fused together but couldn¡¯tpletely stop this attack. The remaining thunder then heavily crashed down on the Great Sun Killing Array.


    Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack!


    The six void mirrors shattered. They were crushed into pieces by the thunder tribtion, and the six Ape Gods madly coughed up blood as they lost consciousness.


    The seventh tribtion bolt was even more terrifying that the previous ones. When it descended, Li Yunmu, who had already lost all his defenses and stood at the center of the spell, could only urge the red sun to go upwards.


    Bang!


    The red sun copsed because of the tribtion thunder. Numerous zing heat waves and thunder sparks violently shot in all directions in the heavenly world.


    But Li Yunmu was able to use his red sun to forcibly resist the seventh tribtion bolt.


    However, the will of the origin world didn¡¯t seem to want him to catch a breath. The eighth tribtion had already stored enough power within the tribtion cloud. This thunderbolt which was even more terrifying and was around a thigh¡¯s thickness violently descended.


    Instantly... Safeguard, Admiralty Cover, twelve rainbow-light ghost king armor, Tyrant Body, Devil Dragon Bone Armor¡ªall these fiveyers of defense were fully activated by Li Yunmu.


    Bang!


    This time, there was no other power used to withstand it, but Li Yunmu¡¯s own body. He used it alone to forcefully endure the eight tribtion. If the other descenders became aware of this, they would go mad.


    Regardless of whatever they thought, they would have never anticipated that a Flux Disciple would surprisingly dare to use his own body to aplish such an insane feat.


    But Li Yunmu had attempted to do this because he had the capital to back it up. He relied mostly on Admiralty Cover, the damage reducing defensive cultivation method.


    Otherwise, even if he had ten times the guts, he still wouldn¡¯t have dared to court disaster like this.


    But even so, the might of the eighth tribtion bolt was even more terrifying and dreadful than those of the previous seven added together.


    As this thick thunder bolt fell on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, its power was reduced by nearly eighty percent because of Admiralty Cover and Safeguard. Still, the king crystal armor which was had fused with dark golden ghost king armor and the armour of a twelve rainbow-light ghost king weren¡¯t able to resist the leftover power of the tribtion thunder.


    Immediately, it disintegrated into pieces. The remaining thunder power then knocked against his Tyrant Body and Devil Dragon Bone Armor. At this moment, regardless of whether it was his muscles or bones, all of them began to rupture because of the tyrannical tribtion power.


    His body began to copse inch by inch: his blood vessels ruptured, his bones began to crack, and even his five viscera and six bowels were ruined by the tribtion thunder.


    Li Qinghong and Demon who were watching Li Yunmu from the distance saw him bing all bloody, like he was made of porcin and was now rupturing bit by bit.


    Their master finally couldn¡¯t persevere against the world punishment of the origin world and fell back at the final step.


    Li Yunmu was finished, and Li Qinghong and Demon understood that they were finished as well. Everything was over. Unwilling, they werepletely unwilling! They had barely descended into the origin world, so both high heavens and deep seas were waiting for them. Yet because of the failure of this matter, their hopes were forced to die.


    However, just when the two followers sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s vitality weakening, a muffled cry rang out from the center of the spell, "Major Reversal!"


    Just as the words were voiced, a terrifying green light was emitted by Li Yunmu¡¯s body, which was crumbling bit by bit, and an enormous amount of vitality burst forth.


    As the green light fell on the quickly crumbling body, a miracle happened.


    In one breath, Li Yunmu¡¯s body was restoredpletely. In the second breath, his body was no longer covered in blood. In the third breath, his energy was restored to its peak.


    What is called an SSS grade supreme technique? This is!


    Minor Reversal could heal major injuries, while Major Reversal could reverse the situation as long as his brain was intact and his soul hadn¡¯t scattered.


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s genuine trump card. Apart from Admiralty Cover which was a uniquely tyrannical damage reducing defensive skill, he also had this supreme Great Reversal Technique.


    Evenpared to Li Qinghong¡¯s undying sage blood, it was much more formidable and tyrannical. As long as Li Yunmu had stored sufficient vitality, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    Even his followers like Li Qinghong hadn¡¯t know about this trump card.


    Thus, for them, what was happening at this moment was simply a miracle.


    The world punishment of the origin world was far less strict than the Fifth Dimension¡¯s world punishment. After the eight tribtion bolt, the thunder cloud had slowly started to scatter after sensing that Li Yunmu¡¯s life was about to be extinguished.


    However, the thunder cloud sensed that the person it had punished had recovered and burst forth with even more formidable vitality, so it instantly became furious.


    This time, the thunder cloud removed all restraints and condensed an iparably enormous thunderbolt. When this ninth thunderbolt was congealed, the thunder cloud above the heavenly world dissipatedpletely. This was because it had used up all of its tribtion thunder to congeal thisst strike.

 Chapter 308: The Transformation of the Great Sun

    Chapter 308: The Transformation of the Great Sun


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Ka-cha... Bang!


    This time, it was the final strike of the origin world¡¯s world punishment, which had vowed to extinguish the person who had broken the rules of the world, and it contained all of its power.


    Li Yunmu, whose vitality had been restored to the peak, suddenly stretched his both hands slowly. The next instant, his both hands were covered by azure gauntlets, which were covered in dragon scales. At the wrists, there were two dragon heads with their bloody mouths wide open.


    An azure pearl was rotating within Li Yunmu¡¯s abdomen. One after another, strands of azure-colored flux energy flowed into Li Yunmu¡¯s body with the rotation of the azure pearl, converging at the tip of the gauntlets.


    At the same time, Li Yunmu¡¯s lower legs were covered by leg guards with azure scales. They were surrounded with azure-colored flux energy, relying on which Li Yunmu was floating above the ground.


    "Azure Dragon... World Killing... Fist!"


    For the first time, Li Yunmu adorned the three pieces of Azure Dragon Deity Suit andunched an unprecedentedly powerful attack.


    His fist was directed upwards, towards the heavens.


    The arm gauntlets filled with azure flux energy which looked like roaring dragons mmed heavily against the final tribtion bolt. At this instant, the heavenly worldpletely lost its luster with the collision of the two attacks.


    The fist congealed using azure dragon energy in addition to the heavenly world¡¯s world energy was more powerful than anyone could say.


    Because Li Qinghong and Demon had already been knocked out by the ferocious shockwaves, only Li Yunmu saw how his fist collided with the final tribtion thunderbolt.


    The heavenly world crumbled apart. As it happened, the only sun turned into pieces under the onught of the berserk shockwaves.


    Li Yunmu relied on the power of the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit to battle against the punishment of the origin world, and in the end, he sessfully resisted the weakest tribtion of the origin world.


    Soon, the skies cleared up, but he still felt a slight chill in his heart.


    The system¡¯s calctions hadn¡¯t been wrong. Relying on all his reserves, he had indeed been able to resist against the world punishment, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would have to pay the price of his heavenly world.


    For a while, Li Yunmu¡¯s mood reached the bottom of a deep abyss.


    Just when he clenched his teeth and decided to carry out Li Qinghong and Demon to escape the heavenly world, his palm felt warm, and a piece of a snake scale transformed into a ray of light.


    It shot forward like electricity!


    This snake scale transformed itself into an extremely enormous shield that seemed to be defending against invisible wind and blended with the crumbling sun.


    ÏÂÒ»¿Ì,¹ÖÊ·¢Éú.


    The next instant, a strange thing happened.


    The sun in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, which seemed unable to persevere, suddenly stabilized. Moreover, it began to emit a brighter glow. As the radiance of the sun fell on the crumbling heavenly world, the enormous cracks which were everywhere were forcefully sealed.


    Thend under Li Yunmu¡¯s feet began to expand madly. From original five hundred meter perimeter, it suddenly swelled to six hundred, seven hundred, one thousand, three thousand, seven thousand, then ten thousand meters.


    Only after reaching ten thousand meters did the rapidly expanding ground finally stop. By then, thend had expanded by twenty timespared to its original perimeter.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu sensed something and looked upwards. A second grindstone size sun appeared at the highest point in the sky.


    Second sun?!


    A second sun had appeared?


    Without needing to smash countless dimensional stones, it was done by the snake scale which shot out from Li Yunmu¡¯s hand.


    "It is the snake scale from Goddess Medusa¡¯s portrait!"


    Raging waves began to rise in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    At the same time, a hint of understanding also appeared in his mind. He realized that his heavenly world had gained many new abilities because of this transformation, although, for the time being, he didn¡¯t know what they were.


    Without a doubt, things had taken a turn for the better.


    A very pleasant surprise had happened because he had obtained the snake scale from the portrait of Goddess Medusa.


    Li Yunmu suppressed his shock and immediately asked, "System, what is the current strength of my world power?"


    [Congrattions host, your heavenly world has been upgraded to the second sun. The amount of world energy you can use is roughly equal to an all out attack of ate stage Transcendent Flux Master.]


    System¡¯s reply caused Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to jolt fiercely.


    After barely congealing the second sun, Li Yunmu could contend against ate stage Transcendent Flux Master in the outside world just by relying on his world power.


    And this was just the second sun!


    Then what about Xie Qianxue whose heavenly world had already congealed three suns? What sort of strength would that be?


    No wonder that woman had been able to clear all the tests at the Continental Battle with ease. After all, in the entire Earth, how many people would have congealed their third sun before reaching twenty years?


    Probably even the top powers and ns couldn¡¯t aplish this.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t remain dazed for long, quickly sobering up. His gaze fell on the six heavily injured Ape Gods who had managed to remain alive by relying on the deadly spell and their own power.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that these Ape Gods have now gained the recognition of the origin world?


    Moreover, since the world punishment of the origin world had already descended once, it wouldn¡¯t appear again, right?


    Regarding this, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to bepletely certain. But he had a sensation that given the arrogance of the origin world¡¯s will, it wouldn¡¯te again.


    He became excited, and the next instant, he used the world power to release the six Ape Gods. After which, he slowly restored their vitality.


    But the tribtion cloud didn¡¯t appear.


    After cautiously waiting for a long while, Li Yunmu finally let go of the worries in his heart.


    This time¡¯s experiment had confirmed his theory. Apparently, as long as the entity didn¡¯t surpass Flux Masteryer, it wouldn¡¯t attract higher level world punishment.


    Since this was the case, he was greatly excited and immediately collected the Void Disk, releasing the restrictions on the three hundred Ape Gods.


    "Good, it is really too good."


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t contain his joy.


    It must be known that this group of Ape Gods were the basis of his heavenly world¡¯s foundation. As long as he passed sufficient cultivation rying globes to them, they had the potential to cultivate to the Nirvana Layer, just one step away from stepping into the sageyer.


    If three hundred Ape Gods were nurtured properly, they would be a force which couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    At this time, Li Qinghong and Demon slowly woke up. They hadn¡¯t lost consciousness for long, but during that time the heavenly world had undergone a major transformation.


    It had expanded to a ten thousand meterrge area whose end couldn¡¯t be seen. Even Flux Disciples whose field of vision surpassed that of ordinary people couldn¡¯t see ten kilometers ahead.


    Moreover, above the heavenly world, the second sun had congealed, which gave an evenrger shock to the two people. They weren¡¯t aware of what had happened after Li Yunmu¡¯s final attack.


    But when Li Qinghong¡¯s gaze fell upon the three hundred Ape Gods, she knew their master¡¯s gamble had seeded.


    This had indeed been a major gamble, a grand bet!


    If he lost, then even his heavenly world would have shattered. But if he won, then an even wider world would open in front of them. This would provide Li Yunmu with an evenrger capital, unlike before when he looked impressive but had nothing to support his im.


    This power waspletely separated from the external help provided by Battle Sages Vega and An Jing.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s harvest from this grand gamble far surpassed his expectations. When he activated the Great Sun Tyrant Body Refining Secrets, the red sun which had been previously shattered by tribtion lightning was formed again.


    But he suddenly discovered that the red sun which had formed again also contained the power of thunder. Looking from afar, it appeared like a zing red-colored ball of thunder.


    His great sun had surprisingly absorbed the tribtion thunder¡¯s power of the origin world?

 Chapter 309: The Difference in the Cultivation Method

    Chapter 309: The Difference in the Cultivation Method


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Since he didn¡¯t knew the amount of tribtion lightning of the origin world which had infected his red sun for it to change, he opened his mouth slightly and spit out the thunder sun once again with some suspicion.


    What gave him a pleasant surprise was that the tribtion thunder¡¯s power hadn¡¯t injured his body in the slightest. On the contrary, the thunder flux energy possessed by Li Yunmu waspletely absorbed by this thunder sun within an instant.


    [Congrattions host, because of experiencing a coincidental fusing with another type of natural energy, your Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets have sessfully transformed into Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    [Congrattions host, because of a variation produced by unexpectedly absorbing a formidable energy, your Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets have became a cultivation method of unknown grade. Host thus will be unable to use ability points to upgrade the cultivation and can only rely on himself to increase it.]


    The two messages from the system caused Li Yunmu to be both surprised and scared. His mood kept switching between high and low like a roller coaster. What amazed him was that after fusing with the tribtion thunder of the origin world, the red sun which he cultivated had surprisingly been upgraded to a level which even the system cannot determine for the time being.


    However, the disappointment was that after attaining an unknown grade, the energy essence like ability points were unable to advance it.


    Frankly speaking, now that the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets could no longer ept the energy essence, it would require even higher level energy essence to advance.


    At this instant, even Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Naturally, he had obtained an enormous fortune, but a hint of discontent still remained in his expression. If the quasi deities of the Earth learned about this, they would probably die because from jealousy.


    Who could¡¯ve thought that the path which quasi deities had been searching using every possible means would be obtained by Li Yunmu because of an idental fortuitous encounter.


    "System, this unknown profound grade cultivation method, am I really unable to use ability points to upgrade it?"


    Li Yunmu still wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    [Yes, host. Ability points are unable to satisfy its cultivation grade. Only when the system is upgraded to the tenth level will it be able to produce higher level energy essences which could assist in upgrading it.


    [As for the level of this profound cultivation method, the system can see one difference between this cultivation method and sage level cultivation methods, and that is the difference of source energy...]


    As system kept exining, Li Yunmu slowly gained a little understanding.


    ording to the traditional energy system, A grade cultivation methods represented the highest grade cultivation methods for the Fifth Dimension, and S grade represented the Sixth Dimension¡¯s Flux Master level cultivation methods, while SS grade represented the Seventh Dimension¡¯s sage level cultivation methods. As for SSS grade, it represented the peak supreme sage level cultivation methods which could be essed by humanity.


    By then, Li Yunmu himself only cultivated two SSS supreme sage grade cultivation methods, which were Ghostly Image Substitution and nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal.


    Apart from these two cultivation methods, even Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets didn¡¯t reach the supreme sage level.


    But the current situation was different, because he had fused with a formidable destructive power like the tribtion thunder of the origin world. The original Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had been forcibly upgraded to Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, which was a profound cultivation method of unknown grade.


    As for the difference between the two, that was simr to a difference between heaven and earth, because with source energy of a different level, the cultivation results would be different from traditional cultivation methods.


    Li Yunmu faintly sensed that he had barely entered the first level of this upgraded Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    The highest level also wasn¡¯t simr to that of the SSS grade cultivation methods which had more than a hundred levels. This one had only twelveyers.


    The original foundation of the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets only formed the first level of this upgraded cultivation method and nothing more.


    Because of the tribtion thunder of the origin world, there was an earth-shattering quality change in the cultivation method. If previously the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets used Great Sun as its focus, Tyrant Body as the secondary, and Muscle Marrow Secrets as tertiary, then now it was all reversed


    The Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets used Muscle Marrow as the primary, thunder as the secondary, and the strength of Tyrant Body formed after marrow cleansing as the foundation to increase the strength of his red sun to a terrifying level.


    As long as any smart person carefully thought about this, they would realize that the core function of the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets was still to cultivate the red sun as the core. Whether it was muscle marrow cleansing or tribtion thunder or tyrant body, all of them were there to provide assistance to the red sun.


    But the change in priorities in other aspects had certainly increased the importance of muscle marrow secrets. The cultivation method used thunder to temper the corporeal body to make sure Tyrant Body became even more terrifying to hold the extremely terrifying red sun.


    In simple terms, Li Yunmu¡¯s corporeal body was like a container to hold water. The more formidable his body was, the more water it could hold.


    "Good god.... This really is too difficult."


    After a lot of time, Li Yunmu had finally gotten his hands on a profound cultivation method which could bepared to a supreme sage level cultivation methods, but he still sighed in his heart.


    Despite that, he was extremely excited after learning about this profound cultivation method.


    The next instant, he tried toprehend the cultivation path and activated the cultivation method. Instantly, the red sun in his naval released numerous warm currents which then filled his entire body with extremelyfortable sensation.


    At the same time, the thunder around his red sun quickly transformed into thunder energy and began to continuously move along the paths connecting his seventy-two flux points.


    This thunder energy was the purest and most supreme grindstone. At the outer edge of this thunder energy, the thunder loudly rumbled and slowly began to spread along Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    In an instant, he was leftpletely stunned. When he moved this thunder energy along the circuit connecting his seventy-two flux points, he could clearly sense that whether it was the original flux points or the meridians connecting them, all of them began to expand. He could feel all of it with crystal clearness.

 Chapter 310: Improvement

    Chapter 310: Improvement


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Expanding?


    That¡¯s right, they were expanding. In simple terms, the flux points were expanding and so were the meridians.


    However, when the warm current from the red sun flowed through them, these expanding flux points and meridians seemed to have be even firmer and tougher.


    "This, what is going on here? How is it possible... How can the opened flux points and meridians still expand? What sort of trick is this?"


    Li Yunmu was extremely astonished in his heart.


    What is the meaning of this?


    Even if he wasn¡¯tpletely clear about it, but even an ordinary person could understand that if circting this cultivation method once could slightly expand the flux points and meridians, then after umting over many days and months, this small difference would be veryrge. It must be known that Li Yunmu had never heard of this sort of cultivation method which could expand one¡¯s flux points and meridians in the fluxermunity in his Earth.


    Unprecedented!


    Instantly, he thought of one important point. Don¡¯t tell me?


    [Yes, ording to the system¡¯s analysis, this is the reason why Earth¡¯s quasi deities have been unable to enter the realm of deities. They think that it is because they have been trapped in this natural prison and are unable to escape Earth, but their thinking is actually skewed. We have also thought wrong...


    [The real reason as to why they haven¡¯t entered the deity realm, ording to the current analysis is because there aren¡¯t any cultivation methods on Earth which can expand their flux points and meridians. From the time they began cultivating, they have never improved their foundation. And because it is insufficient, it is foreordained that Earth¡¯s quasi deities, regardless of their power or talent, will eternally remain unable to enter the deity realm.]


    The conclusion by the system was extremely shocking.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t personally experienced the changes in his body, hadn¡¯t noticed his flux points as well as meridians expanding and strengthening, then being a native of his Earth, he would probably be the first one to deny the system¡¯s conclusion.


    No one could easily believe the words said by the system.


    "This is really too unimaginable."


    Usually, the true facts arementably ridiculous like this. But why had no one ever thought of creating a cultivation method which could expand their flux points and strengthen their meridians?


    For a while, Li Yunmu was unable to make sense of his situation. It was impossible that all the elders of his Earth could have been so muddleheaded.


    [Host may not known that the flux points and the meridians of the natives of this origin world have much times greater potentialpared to people of our Earth. This sort of innate difference directly decides the upper bound for humans.]


    After this, the system turned silent for a long time, seemingly trying to find the root cause of all this.


    "Are you saying that it is because of the gravity?"


    [That¡¯s right, the gravity of the origin world far supasses that of our Earth, so the innate constitution of the native people here as well as their future growth is much greater. Because of it, the potential of their flux points is also a level beyond.


    [It is possible that it is not that the quasi deities hadn¡¯t thought of expanding their flux points, but rather that they have already researched this sort of foundational method to the peak. As for building an even stronger foundation, that is limited by the body constitutions of the people of our Earth.]


    "Then how can we exin the upper limit of the innate constitution of our people? What if we first cultivated our body to the peak in the same environment as the origin world?" Li Yunmu hastily asked.


    [ording to the analysis, even if the people of Earth strengthened their corporeal body to the level of the natives of origin world, it would still be impossible for them to attain the potential of natives.]


    System gave another psychological blow to Li Yunmu, but it had no other option besides putting an end to his thoughts.


    "Why?"


    [Because the people of Earth cannot start cultivating from the time they are in the fetus. Moreover, the body of the mother from our Earth cannot achieve the standards of native people of the origin world.]


    As if a thunderstrom hade on a sunny day, Li Yunmu ate many one shocking news after another. He became slightly clearer about the system¡¯s words that they had already lost at the starting point by losing the innate advantages.


    The genes of ancestors as well as a mother¡¯s body constitution resulted in the infants developing different body essence and constitution.


    Him trying to rely on formidable power in the future to temper his body in an attempt to battle this disparity was just a pipe dream.


    Perhaps Li Yunmu could temper his body to be even more formidable than those of the natives, but his innate genes and bodyposition had been finalized long ago.


    Regardless of whatever he tried, he could never change that.


    "Then you mean that even if I possess this Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets and expand my flux points as well as meridians, I still won¡¯t be able to achieve the peak potential like the natives who are born with it and will never be able to enter the deity realm?" Li Yunmu asked with a heavy heart.


    [Theoretically, yes,] the system replied with absolute certainty. In its opinion, the life-forms of the two nes withparativelyrge differences between them naturally couldn¡¯t be identical.


    However, the system didn¡¯t dere it to be a fact, because it knew that it would fill the host with despair.


    "Theoretically?"


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s personality waspletely different from those of others. He was different from other people of his Earth, since he possessed the system which had formidable deduction and calction abilities as well as a heavenly world.


    Just this alone made sure that his future path to the ultimate peak wasn¡¯tplete severed.


    He then suddenly realized something.


    "System, you are wrong. If things really couldn¡¯t be changed, then the quasi deities of the Earth wouldn¡¯t have found agents to descend into the origin world."


    Perhaps because of the circumstances, the quasi deities were innately defected and would remain unable to be deities, but that didn¡¯t mean that this group of people which stood at the top of world werepletely without ideas.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare doubt the wisdom and ability of people which stood above hundreds of millions of any ne. Since the quasi deities had acted in this way, then it was clear that this innate deficiency could be corrected.


    Otherwise, quasi deities wouldn¡¯t have went to search for representatives to descend to the origin world and just given up.


    [Maybe, just as you think, the information obtained by us is iplete. That it is not impossible. Every deduction may be wrong because the information we posses is limited.]


    System didn¡¯t refute his idea.


    The outline of this concept became more and more clear in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. He knew that regardless of whether he obtained the opportunity or not, if the descenders from his Earth wanted to break through to the deity realm, they would certainly have to fulfill a strict condition which was that they must possess a cultivation method which could strengthen and expand their flux points as well as meridians. And presently, he was extremely, extremely fortunate to have obtained one such cultivation method.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s deduction, the first step was to cultivate this method. and then, in the future, as long as he obtained another chance toplement the innate disparity, it would settle everything.


    Thus, the value of the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had beenpletely changed in his mind. This was definitely a cultivation method which was extremely important.


    Fortunately, he had already reached its firstyer. When he cultivated, he could only make twelve rotations at the maximum.


    After two hours had passed, he circted the technique twelve times. When he tried to cultivate further, he suddenly discovered that regardless of whether it was his meridians or flux points, a sensation of burning pain rose from them.


    [Warning, host shouldn¡¯t proceed with cultivating. If you forcefully cultivate further, your flux points and meridians will rupture.]


    Although the system couldn¡¯t offer higher level energy essence to upgrade the cultivation of this profound method, it could still monitor Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation situation.


    After all, when all was said and done, the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets was just a variation of Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    After rotating the thunder energy twelve times through the flux points, Li Yunmu felt a profound difference. He could sense that his seventy-two flux points which were fully saturated with flux energy previously could again absorb flux energy. This was a difference, a small one, but a difference.


    Just after cultivating for one day, he could already see the difference. From this, it could be clearly deduced that even if the flux experts of this world were on the same level as the descenders, there was arge disparity in theirbat strengths.


    As for howrge was this disparity exactly, he had yet to find out. He now wished to meet with a flux expert of this origin world, hoping to test the limit of the opponent¡¯s power.

 Chapter 311: Energy More Potent than Deadly Might

    Chapter 311: Energy More Potent than Deadly Might


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    In fact, the transformation of the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets wasn¡¯t just limited to the expanding flux points and meridians. In system¡¯s words, that was just a variation which had arisen due to the nature of the source power.


    After fusing with the tribtion thunder of the origin world, Li Yunmu had rotated it twelve times. At that time, he suddenly discovered that he could casually use the power of a thunder sun.


    Previously, it was impossible for him to achieve this feat, but now he just raised his hand toward the sky.


    The next instant, strands of energy separated from the thunder sun in his brain and, after passing through the meridians between the seventy-two flux points, it appeared in the hollow of his palm, congealing into a marble-sized energy bead. This energy bead was formed of zing me and cyan thunder.


    Even if it was just resting in his palm and had the size of a marble, both Li Qinghong and Demon could sense the heaven-shaking destructive power emitted by it.


    Li Yunmu raised one of his eyebrows and immediately shot this energy bead with his fingers.


    Bang!


    On the ground far away, terrifyingly hot shockwaves together with countless electrical sparks exploded. An enormous pressure which seemed to engulf both earth and heaven spread everywhere.


    When Li Qinghong and Demon looked at this scene, their pupils shrank. They became aware that after they had lost consciousness at the most critical juncture, Li Yunmu had definitely had an extremely fortuitous encounter.


    They were absolutely certain of this when they saw the berserk lightning shing at the center of the explosion and sensed how extremely familiar it was. The dangerous might emitted from this apocalyptic thunder was extremely simr to that of the thunder tribtion.


    When Li Yunmu checked the results, he discovered that a hole with a diameter of three meters had been sted out by the explosion.


    The most important thing was that the hole which had a perimeter of ten meters was burntpletely ck and filled with destructive energy. If this hadn¡¯t been his heavenly world where the power of the sun would automatically restore everything, then it would have be impossible for any sort of vegetation to grow in this area in the future.


    The characteristics of this destructive energy werepletely identical to those of the tribtion cloud of world punishment. They were extremely outstanding.


    Frightening, is this the might of a profound cultivation method formed using the thunder tribtion from the world punishment?


    It must be known that this energy bead wasn¡¯t the main body of the thunder sun rotating around in Li Yunmu¡¯s naval, but only a little bit of energy separated from his body.


    Even if this little bit of energy waspletely used up, the thunder sun could easily restore it after half a day¡¯s cultivation. In other words, this energy which was on another level could be said to require a whole new way of ssification.


    It was light years apart from the flux energy in terms of quality, and it was at least a grade superior to the two types of dark flux energy which Li Yunmu possessed.


    It was no wonder then that the system had told him that ability points couldn¡¯t be used to advance it. This energy was simply on another level.


    And presently, Li Yunmu was the master of this new type of energy.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and took out the underworld raven sage bow. ording to the method of using flux energy to congeal arrows that he had learned previously, he used the power offered by the thunder sun.


    This time, when Li Yunmu used the power of the thunder sun to congeal the arrow, he expanded even more strength. His forehead filled with beads of sweat after only ten breaths had passed.


    Gradually, a meter long me thunder arrow was congealed, which was thenpressed, thuspleting the process.


    The power of the thunder sun was almostpletely used up while congealing this me thunder arrow. It would probably take him two-three days topletely restore it.


    After congealing the terrifying me thunder arrow, Li Yunmu pointed the underworld raven sage bow towards the dumbstruck Demon, who could clearly sense the terrifying destructive power behind the arrow. Even if it wasn¡¯t shot, Demon could sense that his life was under the strongest threat he had ever faced.


    "This arrow can take my life."


    Regardless of anything, Demon was a person who had faced countless life threatening situation. He knew his capabilities, and so he told the truth with a stiff body, fearing that if he moved carelessly, Li Yunmu might lose control over this enormously destructive energy.


    "What if you activated the ghost king mode?" Li Yunmu asked.


    Demon had already fused with the ghost bloodline and had cultivated the Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, so he could use the ghost king mode. Because of this, he could resist the sixty-six times greater gravity. It could be said that during ghost king mode, his body¡¯s constitution became much more formidable.


    "No point. I can feel that as long as this arrow is shot, I will certainly die. What level of power is this?"


    With the me thunder arrow locked onto him, Demon¡¯s danger instinct was working on full throttle. His entire body was drenched in sweat.


    "It is apletely new power. Perhaps the chance of bing a deity which the quasi deities have been searching for is also rted to it."


    Li Yunmu obviously wouldn¡¯t shoot this arrow at his own follower.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t shoot it at anyone, because he had a sensation that if he really shot this arrow in his heavenly world, then the destruction wrought on upon it would be extremely heavy.


    Even if he had two suns who were steadily supplying energy to restore the heavenly world, a fortnight would be the minimum amount of time required to restore the damage.


    Impressive, too impressive. I can now understand a little why the quasi deities haven¡¯t been able to be deities, Li Yunmu thought. He withdrew the energy of me thunder arrow back into his body.


    He felt that this was a case of one possessing arge number of explosives and being able to easily manufacture artillery and cannons, but being unable to research nuclear warheads using these explosives. After all, without the core, how could you understand the power of the core?


    After some tests, Li Yunmu gradually began to gain understanding of his newly grasped power.


    "Then in the future, you will be known as me thunder tribtion."


    He formally gave a name to the power.


    Clearly, this was simr to the dark flux energy, just that it was higher level.


    After reaching the Flux Master level, the most significant transformation was that the person would be able to grasp deadly might.


    What was this deadly might?


    The deadly might actually used dark flux energy as the core. After absorbing arge number of dimensional crystals, the core would gradually transform, slowly substituting the ordinary flux energy and depositing it on the seventy-two connected flux points. This was what was known as deadly might.


    Frankly speaking, when the dark flux energy transformed all the flux energy at the flux points, only then it would be considered a sess. This dark flux energy was the cause of a higher level power which was known as deadly might.


    When the entire flux energy was transformed into deadly might, this signified the person having stepped into the great circle of Nirvana Layer, and them only being half a step away from bing a Flux Sage.


    Why were Xiye Hanbei, Devil, or even Li Qinghong forcefully restraining their cultivation to stay in the Fifth Dimension? This was because the grade of their energy was on a different level and they didn¡¯t have the assurance of facing Flux Masters after ascending to the Sixth Dimension.


    Flux energy and deadly might were two types of powers using different power sources. Just like water and ice, regardless of how much water one umted and used, they wouldn¡¯t be able to jolt a thick block of ice.


    This was the disparity between two different levels of power. And presently, the me thunder tribtion which Li Yunmu possessed was clearly an even more potent energypared to the deadly might, which even Flux Sages hadn¡¯t grasped.


    ording to his conjuncture, this energy which was even more potent than the deadly might, was one of the crucial points regarding the riddle of bing a deity.

 Chapter 312: One Against Seven

    Chapter 312: One Against Seven


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Aftering out of the heavenly world, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was different in every sense of the word. Regardless of whether it was his ability to utilize world power or the newly grasped me thunder tribtion¡ªboth of them were more formidable than the ordinary flux energy from before.


    The only unfortunate thing was that he had umted a very low amount of this higher level energy which was produced after the sungod me energy fused with a portion of the tribtion thunder and transformed.


    This very low amount was barely sufficient for him to congeal andpress a single arrow. As for hoping that it could be used conveniently like the ordinary flux energy from before, it could only happen when he advanced to Flux Master realm.


    He wanted to substitute deadly might with me thunder tribtion and transform all of the seventy-two flux points into ones that could umte it. Only this way would he be able to gain enough me thunder energy for normal use.


    Currently, Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three upied the right most cave which belonged to the ninth head. The rest of the caves were divided among the eighteen descenders.


    At this moment, the rivers of Jing and Wei had separated clearly. 1


    After the past several days, Central Continent¡¯s faction which was thergest and most powerful one had scattered. Zhan Wuya, Ji Wuxin, and Luo Tian stayed together, while Li Yunmu and his two followers formed another faction.


    As for Xie Qianxue, it was unknown what sort of method had Hai Yue and Ruyan Lanzhi used, but the two women had surprisingly pulled Xie Qianxue to their side and be "close friends".


    As for the single person of Higher Dimensional Continent Lu Bu, he had formed a faction with Northern Continent¡¯s powerful n¡¯s sessor Zhongshan Anling and one of the disciples of the four Barbarian Kings, Tyrant Jiang.


    As for the those of the Deste Continent, Man Tian, Coiling Tiger as well as Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, these three remained together from beginning to end, forming the most united faction whose strength couldn¡¯t be neglected.


    The only faction which had remained unchanged was the faction of independent fluxers. Xiye Hanbei, Fan Kong as well as Zhao Mei stayed together the whole time.


    As for Men Shen who hade together with Hai Yue from the Ocean Temple, his fate wasparatively tragic. A few nights ago, when everyone raided the Nine Dragon Cave, he died in battle.


    Back then, before the sneak attack, none of them thought that someone from their side my die in battle. The descenders were thus taught another lesson about the formidable constitutions of native people.


    Men Shen had fallen under the hands of the main leader, ck Dragon, who proved Ruyan Lanzhi¡¯s worries.


    Although ck Dragon wasn¡¯t a flux expert and didn¡¯t possess flux energy, but relying on his strength of nine oxen, he had cultivated two cultivation methods rted to physical strength.


    One was Nine Oxen Punch and another was Iron Body Refining Method.


    Within the fluxermunity of Earth, these two body-refining techniques could be considered as a C grade at most. In other words, they were nothing worth attention.


    However, when these two body-refining cultivation methods fell into the hands of a native of the origin world who had the power of nine oxen, they revealed a formidable might which was actually threatening to the descenders.


    They were two low grade body-refining cultivation methods, one for attack and one for defense!


    Relying on his terrifying physical might, ck Dragon pulled down Men Shen with him even after being sieged by Men Shen, Li Yunmu, Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, Zhan Wuya, Coiling Tiger, and Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang.


    There was nothing to say about it. Among the seven of them, Men Shen had the lowest number of life-saving treasures, and so he was the one who died.


    That battle allowed everyone to experience that if an ordinary native who had trained his fleshly body to the peak could get any skills toplement their strength, it was extremely terrifying.


    The power of nine oxen wasn¡¯t that frightening in itself; after all, it only amounted to four and a half ton. However, if a person who already possessed a few tons of power also grasped some higher level skills to boost his strength, he could burst forth with explosive strength for a period of time, which would be absolutely frightening.


    Without cultivating any skills, the person could only produce the power of ten tons in each punch. However, when the head of Nine Dragon Cave used Nine Oxen Punch, he could produce the power of several tens of tons with each punch.


    His kick had the power of nearly a hundred tons.


    With everyone¡¯s strength, they weren¡¯t afraid of ten tons of punching and kicking power, but when confronting the offensive power of several tens of tons or even a hundred tons, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it.


    From this, the level of danger everyone faced while confronting the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s leader could be clearly seen.


    If any of them ate the enemy¡¯s punch, they could easily get heavily injured and lose theirbat strength. Then what to speak of if they ate a kick?


    In front of such terrifying offense, probably only Xie Qianxue who possessed a three sun heavenly world and Li Yunmu who possessed absolute defense could barely stand against this offense among the group of eighteen descenders. Others, including Xiye Hanbei and Man Tian, would could only avoid the enemy¡¯s attacks.


    Thus, during the raid on Nine Dragon Cave a few days ago, the opponent who was only an ordinary person had broken several body-protecting jade seals of Zhan Wuya and others by relying on his physical strength alone.


    If everyone hadn¡¯t possessed so many life-saving treasure, then maybe Men Shen wouldn¡¯t have been the only person to die.


    At that time, Li Yunmu again experienced the meaning of absolute power. Even a few tons of brute force could be a terrifying force if honed to the limit.


    After the battle, the eighteen descenders gained a new understanding of the origin world. Even though it was only the tip of the iceberg, everyone¡¯s hearts went through a couple transformations due to the experiences of the past couple days and the battle that ensued to take the cave.


    Among these changes, the greatest one was the one in factions.


    Zhan Wuya, Ji Wuxin, Luo Tian.


    Li Yunmu, Li Qinghong, Demon.


    Ruyan Lanzhi, Xie Qianxue, Hai Yue.


    Zhongshan Anling, Lu Bu, Tyrant Jiang.


    Man Tian, Coiling Tiger, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang.


    Xiye Hanbei, Fan Kong, Zhao Mei.


    The eighteen descenders who had walked together so far broke their old alliances and formed new ones at this moment. Each person¡¯s position became more clear, and the transformation in groups this time could be considered as the descenders breaking away from their original continent¡¯s intentions. They formed these groups in order to pursue their individual goals.


    These sort of alliances also implied that the benefits to their continents hadn¡¯t brought these descenders a unanimous vision; after all, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. 2


    The influence of Earth¡¯s quasi deities and ruling powers became increasingly more feeble as they explored their surroundings. After arriving in the origin world, individual ambitions arose within the hearts of all descenders.


    Today was everyone¡¯s third day at the Nine Dragon Cave, which meant that it was Li Yunmu¡¯s squad¡¯s turn to do their job.


    Thus, Li Yunmu led his two followers and stepped out of his heavenly world, having built a cart behind closed doors. At the precise time he needed to, he arrived at the transfer channel.


    The news leaked by the bandits wasn¡¯t wrong. There was indeed a transfer channel at the Nine Dragon Cave, but it had been unused for several years.


    Reportedly, when ck Dragon discovered this cave dwelling, the transfer channel had already existed here. However, these crude people didn¡¯t have any flux energy so they were unable to use it.


    Because of this, after it was upied by the descenders, the first thing they needed to do was to restore this transfer channel which had remained abandoned for many years.


    In truth, restoring it was quite simple. The only needed an enormous amount of active energy to activate it once more. Thus, everyone took turns to charge it

 Chapter 313: The Finally Revealed Fangs

    Chapter 313: The Finally Revealed Fangs


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Master, where are we going exactly? Does that Battle Sage An Jing also have some connections on this side?"


    The three of them took turns to charge the transfer channel.


    After doing it, they discovered that the time required topletely restore and activate this transfer channel would be seven-eight days at minimum, maybe even whole fifteen days.


    Seeing that they would have to stay at Nine Dragon Cave for some time, Li Qinghong couldn¡¯t help but ask about their future.


    "The ce which Battle Sage An Jing told me about is known as Blue Moon Ind. As for how many contacts she has in the origin world and what arrangements she made here, I have no idea," Li Yunmu exined while shaking his head.


    Actually, the chess pieces like him didn¡¯t really know much. In the past half a year, they had barely crossed the dragon corpse jungle and nothing more.


    Because the gravity of the origin world was far more terrifying than that of their Earth and the origin world was also quite vast, traveling a long distance each day was just a delusion. Even if Li Yunmu had a formidable constitution.


    After adapting to the gravity of the origin world for half a year, Li Yunmu had tested this. Even when he used his full strength, he could barely cover a hundred meters per three seconds and no more.


    As for Ghostly Evasion, although his speed wasn¡¯t influenced by the gravity of the origin world, the consumption of flux energy far surpassed what he needed on his Earth It had risen by at least ten folds.


    In other words, if Li Yunmu used Ghostly Evasion on his Earth, he could use it for several minutes, but here, he could barely maintain it for twenty seconds.


    In other words, under the natural prison of the gravity of the origin world, the abilities which the descenders were most proud of werepletely suppressed.


    However, as they became more and more familiar with the origin world, they gained a profound admiration towards this world. Sometimes, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but think that if the quasi deities came to this world, then to what extent would their heaven-shaking strength be suppressed?


    All the descenders seemed to have reached a tacit understanding to not disturb others and take turns to charge the transfer channel. After all, almost all of them had only one intention, and that was to leave this ce.


    Thay were all eager to leave this ce and enter the civilized area of the origin world, rather than remain trapped within this mountain range which was in the corner of the world.


    Days kept passing, and thirteen days passed without anything happening.


    Then, when Xiye Hanbei¡¯s faction had charged the transfer channel, everyone was informed that the transfer channel could finally be activated.


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s mind was greatly jolted.


    The transfer channel being activatable implied that they could finally leave this wretched mountain range.


    "Everyone, take care of yourself, we will be leaving first. If in the future we meet each other, then let¡¯s use the fifty-fifth imprint to secretly contact each other."


    Leading Zhao Mei and Fan Kong, Xiye Hanbei activated the transfer channel without waiting for anyone and vanished from everyone¡¯s vision.


    When Li Yunmu looked at Zhan Wuya, he could see a hint of concealed killing intent flicker through his eyes. Although he hid it quickly, it still couldn¡¯t escape Li Yunmu¡¯s keen senses.


    However, Xiye Hanbei, being the former most powerful person of the Fifth Dimension, wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Furthermore, he had with him the unknown Fan Kong and Zhao Mei whose strength also wasn¡¯tcking.


    Thus, Zhan Wuya didn¡¯t decide to attack them. During his moment of hesitation, Xiye Hanbei led his faction and left through the transfer channel.


    Perhaps Xiye Hanbei¡¯s group of three was also aware that being the only rogue fluxers in the group of descenders they had to leave quickly.


    As for when they met each other in the future, Xiye Hanbei was convinced that he wouldn¡¯t need to fear the opponent¡¯sbat strength. From this instant, everyone had the same starting line whether they were disciples of transcending powers or rogue fluxers.


    Without a superior background, these so called disciples of transcending powers wouldn¡¯t have any advantage.


    "We will also leave. We will be going to East Field Eight Ind Mountains. If the opportunityes, we will meet each other."


    The second faction to leave was the intercontinental alliance of Zhongshan Anling, Lu Bu, and Tyrant Jiang.


    Although they had some background, butpared to others factions, they were rtively weak. Thus Zhongshan Anling¡¯s group of three didn¡¯t hesitate to inform everyone that they were leaving.


    But at this moment, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang stepped forward, near the transfer channel, blocking the three of them from activating it.


    "You two can go, but he won¡¯t go anywhere," he said while pointing towards Tyrant Jiang. Man Tian and Coiling Tiger also faintly pressurized them.


    Today, a crack hidden deep was finally revealed by the group of descenders who had been taking precautions against each other from the start. Internal strifes were everywhere indeed.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know why the other three of the four disciples of Barbarian Kings kicked Tyrant Jiang out, but he could see some a few things clearly. After all, only Tyrant Jiang wasn¡¯t a descendant of a Barbarian King. He had been taken in as disciple by one and hadn¡¯t expected that because of this fact, he would be viewed as an enemy by the other three.


    "Don¡¯t be excessive. If you want to keep Tyrant Jiang behind, then I can guarantee that this transfer channel won¡¯t be able to remain intact."


    At this time, Zhongshan Anling stepped forward and revealed proper authority as the leader of a faction.


    Lu Bu also took a step forward. A thick pressure rose from his body, fighting against the three barbarians.


    There was no way for them to retreat at this moment. Only by going all out would they have a chance.


    After remaining silent for a long time, Tyrant Jiang said while looking at the three, "Beginning from today, I severe all rtions with Deste Continent. If you want to keep me behind, then I can stay, but I won¡¯t be restricted."


    When Ji Wuxin saw things getting out of hand, she hurriedly spoke up to stop the brewing fight. "Okay then, everyone hase from the same Earth. This isn¡¯t the time for internal strife. Man Tian, even if you use force to break the melon from the vine, it won¡¯t taste sweet. Let them go."


    "Good, Deste Continent¡¯s traitor. We will wait and see if you can make your name in the Eight Ind Mountains."


    Coiling Tiger¡¯s killing intent kept rising, but in the end, he was forced to suppress it.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to suppress it, he had to, because the reaction from Zhongshan Anling¡¯s group was too fierce. If they really fought, then whether Tyrant Jiang died or not, everyone was clear that the first thing to break would be the transfer channel behind him.


    This was the reason why Ji Wuxin had jumped forward to mediate the situation.


    Without the transfer channel, none of them had the certainty that they would be able to reach their destination in a short amount of time, given the powerful gravity and the vastness of the origin world.


    This wasn¡¯t a price anyone was willing to pay, and the three barbarians also hadn¡¯t expected that Zhongshan Anling and Lu Bu would be so determined to defend Tyrant Jiang.


    Thus, after Ji Wuxin gave them a way out, the three barbarians quickly retreated. Finally, Tyrant Jiang¡¯s group of three entered the transfer channel and left, without saying a word.


    "Everyone, we will also leave. I, Qianxue, and Lanzhi will be going to Kirnd Manor in the south," Hai Yue, who lead the two other girls, informed everyone.


    This time, no one stopped them. Even If Zhan Wuya was looking at Xie Qianxue with a resentful expression, the other was together with Hai Yue and Ruyan Lanzhi.


    "Take care of yourself," Hai Yue said to everyone, but for some reason, Li Yunmu felt that this line was meant for him.


    "You should also leave quickly. Don¡¯t be careless."


    At this time, Xie Qianxue¡¯s voice transmission reached Li Yunmu¡¯s ears.


    Her voice transmission at this instant revealed that she certainly possessed a three sun heavenly world. Otherwise, for a secret voice transmission, she would have needed to be in Nirvanayer.


    Clearly Xie Qianxue was far from attaining this level and could have only aplished this with the help of world power.


    Li Yunmu nodded towards her, without any change in his expression to indicate that he had received her goodwill. Perhaps since they were both rookies from the same Heavenly Cloud City, Xie Qianxue had felt that she needed to warn him.


    After Hai Yue¡¯s group left, the situation became somewhat weird.


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang and the other five people looked towards Li Yunmu together. Coiling Tiger¡¯s group even moved forward slightly to cover the transfer channel behind their back.

 Chapter 314: The Punch of Nine Shadows

    Chapter 314: The Punch of Nine Shadows


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Li Yunmu, that conflict from half a year ago will be settled now."


    The first to speak was Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that he would still remember that matter from half year ago when he was stopped outside the death zone.


    Naturally, the situation wasn¡¯t so simple. This was only an excuse and nothing more. If they didn¡¯t use this excuse, they couldn¡¯t conceal their shame.


    The three barbarians as well as Zhan Wuya¡¯s group, how could they miss such an excuse.


    "Oh, so you wille by yourself to settle it, or will all three of youe?"


    Facing them, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit worried.


    If it had been ten days ago, then perhaps he would¡¯ve had some apprehensions about the hidden trump cards of these people. But now that he possessed me thunder tribtion and a two sun heavenly world, he had the confidence to fight with everyone standing in front of him.


    "Haha, do you still think that you¡¯ll be able to leave this ce today?"


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s expression flickered once, revealing a hint of a malicious smile. He hadn¡¯t replied to Li Yunmu¡¯s question, but it was clear either way that the three disciples of barbarian kings would attack together. If they didn¡¯t do so, then it wouldn¡¯t matter, but once they attacked, they would have to take Li Yunmu¡¯s life.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you want to attack the people of the same continent?"


    At this time, Li Yunmu looked at Zhan Wuya, Ji Wuxin, and Luo Tian.


    In reply, the three of them sneered towards him.


    "Don¡¯t me me, I already gave three chances to you," Ji Wuxin said indifferently.


    Zhan Wuya suddenly looked at Li Yunmu and said, "Huan Beichen was my friend and also our ally. From the instant you killed him, you became an enemy of our three continent¡¯s alliance."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t known that Central Continent, Northern Continent, and Deste Continent had formed an alliance. At this instant, Zhan Wuya seem to already consider him as a dead person, thus he didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal this final secret.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunmu had taken the initiative before and, using the restrictions of the terrain to his advantage, killed Frontline Heavens¡¯ Huan Beichen right away. Because of this, the group¡¯s ns had failed, and the alliance only had the forces of two continents


    In fact, they hadn¡¯t nned to let the descenders of any other power to leave the transfer channel, but this had failed because they had been missing Huan Beichen.


    Because Man Tian and Zhan Wuya¡¯s group hadn¡¯t been able to obtain the dominance of absolute strength, they had to allow Xiye Hanbei, Lu Bu as well as Ruyan Lanzhi to leave.


    "So this is how it is. No wonder the good rtionship between you and Hai Yue seemed to have gone sour in the past few days," Li Yunmu suddenly said.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Man Tian and Hai Yue, who previously had a very close rtionship, had been apart from each other the past few days. Clearly, she already knew about their secret alliance.


    She had even instigated Zhongshan Anling, Xie Qianxue, and Tyrant Jiang to make sure that they also didn¡¯t enter an alliance with these people.


    Otherwise, even if they had lost Huan Beichen, the whole situation would have still beenpletely under their control with the addition of Zhongshan Anling, Xie Qianxue, and Tyrant Jiang.


    If their n had been implemented sessfully, Higher Dimensional Continent, Ocean Temple as well as rogue cultivators would have beenpletely annihted.


    Then in the future, only three of the original six transcending powers in the world would have remained as time passed, and they would have finally unified the world.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t clear about the ns and schemes of quasi deities, but he knew that all this wasn¡¯t rted to him.


    What he wanted to know the most was why Battle Sage Vega had nurtured him secretly as her representative. What angle was she ying exactly?


    ording to logic, he was clearly part of the Central Continent, yet she had sent Battle Sage An Jing to represent the mysterious Li Sect on the ck Dragon Ind.


    Thus, although he was a part of the Central Continent, Zhan Wuya and the others had never viewed him as their ally.


    If Ji Wuxin hadn¡¯t personally seen him burst forth with explosive physical strength, she would have never extended the olive branch to him a couple times.


    He was clearly viewed by Ji Wuxin as Fan Kong or Zhao Mei, this sort of rogue fluxer.


    After he thought everything through, he began to smile. His smile was a little bit entric and lookedpletely weird.


    "What are youughing at?" Zhan Wuya asked while looking indifferently at Li Yunmu like he was seeing a dead person.


    "I¡¯m smiling at your ignorance and helplessness," Li Yunmu said bluntly.


    "You¡¯re ignorant, unaware of the extent of my master¡¯s power, yet still think that victory is in your grasp," Li Qinghong said while looking indifferently at everyone.


    "You¡¯re helpless chess pieces, but you don¡¯t have the slightest understanding of how to be a chess piece. You all believe that you are the masters of everything," Demon said while shaking his head.


    The next instant, everyone saw Li Yunmu leaping forward. His speed wasn¡¯t quick. Under the suppression of the origin world¡¯s gravity, his actions were clearly visible to everyone.


    But Zhan Wuya¡¯s group was just as slow. Heavens were fair, so under the harsh environment of the origin world, the gravity¡¯s effect wouldn¡¯t be lessened just because one was a disciple of some bullsh*t power.


    Therefore, when Li Yunmu suddenly took action in a slow manner, the reaction of Zhan Wuya and the others was just as slow.


    Given the concealed strength and trump cards of these people, Li Yunmu did not dare to call himself the most formidable, but in terms of fleshly body, they couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    In fact, Li Yunmu knew well how formidable his corporeal body was. Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s leader who was viewed as the peak power of fleshly body possessed the power of nine oxen, but Li Yunmu was definitely far more terrifyingpared to him. ording to the system¡¯s data, the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh was around ten tons.


    This stat didn¡¯t include his strength when bursting forth with full power like when he activated the power of the great heart.


    If Li Yunmu used his full strength, then his formidable fleshly body coupled with the great heart¡¯s five major transformations and skills like Spirit Pincer Rip technique would surpass a hundred tons.


    This was the reason why he had previously exploited the fact that their flux power was suppressed at dragon¡¯s tail and torn apart Huan Beichen. The only ones who had seen that were Hai Yue and Ji Wuxin.


    However, since they were certain to deal with him, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them just by relying on the strength of his flesh.


    After all, the origin world also had rich flux energy. This was the reason why Ji Wuxin who knew about Li Yunmu¡¯s fierce strength had dared to remain behind.


    Li Yunmu now understood everything. Men Shen clearly died with the help of these people. Man Tian, Zhan Wuya, and their groups had held back their strength so Men Shen would die to weaken Hai Yue¡¯s power.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t Men Shen or Hai Yue. He would rather have a full out frontal fight with them than y games.


    When attacking, Li Yunmu burst forth with full power. Not only did he activate his great heart mode, but also used Spirit Pincer Step, and both of his arms immediately became thicker than his entire body.


    While in this situation, he punched at Zhan Wuya first.


    The strength of this punch definitely surpassed hundred tonnes. Compared to a fast moving truck, its momentum was even more terrifying.


    But this wasn¡¯t just one punch, but rather nine punches. Although the nine of them weren¡¯tbined into one so their strength reached nine hundred tons, but it was little different when nine continuous punches rained down.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...


    Against Li Yunmu¡¯s sudden offense using Spirit Pincer Step, Zhan Wuya could only cross his arms in front of his chest to obstruct the blows. However, only when he sensed the inner workings of this punch did he understand that this wasn¡¯t just a single ordinary punch.

 Chapter 315: The Foundation of the Three Barbarians

    Chapter 315: The Foundation of the Three Barbarians


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Until today, no one knew that the power of eight shadows was umted within Li Yunmu¡¯s one punch. This was the biggest difference between him and Men Shen or others present in the Nine Dragon Cave.


    This was also the reason why Li Yunmu had strengthened his heart five times. After all, each time it became more formidable, Li Yunmu would be nine times more formidable.


    After activating the five times strengthened heart, its every throb was like a p of thunder. Enormous amount of blood was being used to strengthen the flesh in his body, instantly making him much more formidable.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu hadpletely transformed into a human-shaped T-rex.


    His height increased to 2.3 meters from the original 1.8 meters. After activating the great tearing technique, his arms had swelled disproportionatelypared to his body and resembled a pair of enormous pincers.


    None of the enemies, including Zhan Wuya or Man Tian, were weak. As soon as Li Yunmu disyed his ferociousness, they felt a terrifying threat from him, and their pupils narrowed.


    They had indeed greatly underestimated their opponent.


    Bang!


    A fierce explosion echoed within the Nine Dragon Cave.


    Li Yunmu fiercelyunched his attack, his fist heavily mming into Zhan Wuya, and the arrogant disciple of War God Temple was blown away as if he had been hit by a missile. Man Tian and the others hadn¡¯t been unaffected, either. They were forced to retreat under the shockwaves of Li Yunmu¡¯s punch.


    Just one punchpletely astonished the party from Deste and Central Continents. They stabilized themselves only with great difficulty, as shock and astonishment spread across their faces. The power of Li Yunmu¡¯s punch had been unimaginably excessive; it was simr to a missile.


    No, even if a missile had mmed into them, it wouldn¡¯t have been so terrifying.


    When Man Tian and the others looked at Li Yunmu at this moment, they recalled their joint battle against the leader of the Nine Dragon Cave, and the nobody before them seemed like a countless times more powerful version of that leader.


    "Cough, cough... Nineyers of power, impossible, how could your flesh burst forth with such terrifying power. Cough, cough..."


    Zhan Wuya stood up with the support of Man Tian and the others.


    Just with this one punch, this top disciple of War God Temple was injured to the extent of coughing up mouthfuls of blood. If not for Man Tian and the others supporting him and resolving the remnant power of the punch in his body, his present condition wouldn¡¯t be much better than that of Huan Beichen back then.


    Li Yunmu still felt slightly disappointed, since the punch hadn¡¯t produced the expected result. Unfortunately, this ce wasn¡¯t Dragon¡¯s Tail, so the flux energy of his opponents wasn¡¯t suppressed. Otherwise, Zhan Wuya would¡¯ve been done for.


    "We really can¡¯t let you leave this ce. Everyone, seems like we need to attack without any reservations."


    Coiling Tiger howled fiercely. His body began to swell quickly, and his clothes were soon left in tatters.


    A projection of hell tiger appeared behind his body, and instantly, his threatening aura reached its peak. After he had stimted the bloodline of Ancient Devil Hell Tiger, a king crystal armor emitting twelve lights covered his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Coiling Tiger had unleashed his bloodline and seemed to have be apletely different personpared his original looks. A faint bloodthirsty aura was being emitted from his body. At this instant, Li Yunmu felt as if he was being watched by an Ancient Devil Hell Tiger, and all the hairs on his body stood up.


    Twelve light king crystal armor¡ªthis was the first time that Li Yunmu experienced a twelve rainbow light king crystal armor of another person. Compared to his own, without any rainbow lights congealed, this was clearly more powerful.


    After all, his opponent had already congealed four rainbow lights. In other words, he possessed four times higher flux energy reservespared to Li Yunmu while the maximum flux energy he could utilize was also many times higher.


    "It isn¡¯t only you who has congealed a twelve rainbow light king crystal armor."


    Instantly, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang callously looked at Li Yunmu and activated his blood.


    The projection of an enormous giant appeared behind him, and his body also began to swell, reaching the height of three meters.


    Compared to Coiling Tiger¡¯s 2.5 meter height, he was even taller. Clearly, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s bloodline was the inheritance of Mammoth Barbarian King.


    A twelve rainbow light king crystal armor covered his whole body. He had also surprisingly congealed four rainbow lights, just like Coiling Tiger.


    When Li Yunmu saw this, he sighed in his heart. When all was said and done, the time he had spent cultivating was just too short. Although he had obtained a King¡¯s True Territory, he didn¡¯t have enough time to utilize it to improve his strength and build a firm base for himself.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of astonsigh by seeing the three descendants of Barbarian Kings possessing twelve rainbow light king crystal armor. After all, if these people didn¡¯t have the resources to aplish this feat, then who on Earth would have?


    At this time, Man Tian also activated his bloodline with aplicated expression. This was the first time that he revealed the form of his bloodline.


    The projection of a Barbarian God emitting barbarous aura appeared behind him, and even Li Yunmu felt a hint of familiarity with it.


    This was surprisingly simr to the Barbarian God that had appeared behind the Dwarf Witch King. But here, the barbarous aura was far higher and purerpared to what he had sensed back then, giving a sensation that no living being could look at it.


    "Barbarian God¡¯s bloodline, Man Tian, you surprisingly obtained the inheritance of the first level of Barbarian Shrine!" Luo Tian cried out in surprise at this time.


    Clearly, he also hadn¡¯t known that Man Tian had concealed himself so deeply.


    Each of the four Barbarian Kings stood guard at one corner of the Deste Continent, and there were four heavenly kings of the Barbarian Shrine.


    Theoretically, all the descendants of these four had equal opportunity to obtain barbarian god¡¯s bloodline, and it had always been part of the internal struggle among the three barbarians. But at this moment, it showed up that Man Tian had already emerged as the victor.


    After all, he had already fused with the bloodline of Barbarian God. If he was sessful in obtaining the inheritance of the second level as well, then in the future, he could merge with Devil Barbarian God¡¯s bloodline. As for how much blood of the true Barbarian God was stored in the third level, that was unknown.


    But even so, Man Tian merging with the bloodline of Barbarian Godpletely shocked the people of the Central Continent.


    Bang!


    Five pirs of rainbow lights erupted toward the heaven. Man Tian had surprisingly congealed five rainbow lights, which was one morepared to Coiling Tiger and Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang.


    The halo of the king crystal armor began to circte around him, and at the center of it, a battle armor with the halo of the Sixth Dimension took shape.


    This was clearly a transcendent level battle armor!

 Chapter 316: Li Qinghong Steps to the Top

    Chapter 316: Li Qinghong Steps to the Top


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Even though Li Qinghong and Demon had fused eight rainbow light devil king crystal armor with fifth dimensional armor, the difference was simply of heaven and earth. Regardless of whether it was the twelve rainbow light crystal armor or transcendent level armor, it was one level above those of Li Qinghong and Demon.


    This was the true foundation, the foundation of four Barbarian Kings.


    Regardless of what means Li Yunmu used to nurture his four followers, it was impossible for him to surpass the four barbarian kings. Him being able to nurture his followers to the level of overlords was already something to be proud of.


    "Come, I don¡¯t believe that you can still escape from our clutches."


    Zhan Wuya kept coughing blood as if his life was going to end, but then, he took out a small bottle, as did Ji Wuxin.


    When the three barbarians saw them do that, a hint of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    They hadn¡¯t anticipated that a trifling rookie disciple who hadn¡¯t even cultivated for long time would be able to force them to reveal their trump cards as well as get the people of War God Temple to use War God¡¯s blood.


    Once Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin drank a drop of blood, the threatening aura emitted from their bodies became a lot more concentrated, and a profound presence spread out around them.


    ording to legend, the War God¡¯s blood was a specially refined blood essence taken from the War God. A drop of that blood essence would allow a fluxer to enter a quasi-battle mode which wouldst for roughly an hour.


    It couldn¡¯t directly upgrade the cultivation of the person who drank it, but it could substantially upgrade theirbat strength. The blood essence would used all the insights gained during battle to allow the user to enter a unique state.


    Although the person wouldn¡¯t be a match for War God¡¯s unwed realm, they would be able to disy 100% of theirbat strength during battle. In other words, they would reach a very high level in terms ofbat.


    At the same time, their crystal armor and a set of sixth dimensional armor also appeared on their bodies. They didn¡¯t have a twelve rainbow light king crystal armour, just a four rainbow light phantom king armor. However, their four rainbow lights had already been solidified.


    After seeing this, the expressions of Demon and Li Qinghong became slightly better. Apparently not even heavenly talents could casually congeal twelve rainbow light crystal armor.


    Compared to the descendants of the four barbarian kings, the two disciples of War God Temple¡ªZhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin¡ªclearly didn¡¯t have sufficiently tyrannical presence.


    After all, theirpanions were direct descendants of barbarian kings, and each Barbarian King only needed to nurture one of them, while War God Temple nurtured a group of reserve disciples.


    Reportedly, the number of disciples in the current generation amounted to thirty-six. Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin were the two who had obtained seniority over others, but that was it.


    Seeing this, Li Yunmu remembered the time when he had been invited to join War God Temple. If at the time he hadn¡¯t joined Battle Sage Vega¡¯s faction, he probably would have be just another member of the temple¡¯s current generation of disciples.


    When he thought about it now, he clearly felt that it was totally not worth it. After all, the amount of geniuses being nurtured by War God Temple was great, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain all the resources just by himself.


    "I will keep a watch at the back."


    Without anything else said, Luo Tian slowly retreated. He stopped in front of the transfer channel to guard it cautiously.


    In the meantime, the three barbarians, Zhan Wuya, and Ji Wuxin tried to pressure Li Yunmu.


    By then, this group of disciples of transcending powers had finally used some of their trump cards. If they had used these tactics during the siege of Nine Dragon Cave half a month ago, then it would have been impossible for the bandits¡¯ leader persevere for a moment, let alone drag Men Shen down with him.


    It has to be said that during that night¡¯s raid, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the only one to hide his strength. All the other participants were the same.


    By that time, Li Yunmu had seen a portion of the trump cards held by his opponents, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of fear. The only apprehension he had was from the unknown.


    Bloodlines, king crystal armor, war god¡¯s blood, sixth dimensional armor¡ªeach of them could substantially increase a person¡¯s strength. What¡¯s more, the three barbarians had chosen the same path as Li Yunmu during the five times strengthening.


    They had also strengthened their heart zone five times and their twelve rainbow light king crystal armor had also been equivalently strengthened, thus pulling down Li Yunmu¡¯s absolute dominance regarding corporeal body.


    Perhaps the only field in which Li Yunmu maintained his superiority was in the strength of his cultivation technique being a level higherpared to those of the three barbarians. After all, even if they prioritized cultivating their corporeal bodies, they wouldn¡¯t possess such a hegemonic cultivation method as Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Not to mention that Li Yunmu still cultivated Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets which strengthened every part of his body. It improved his flesh and bones, and even the five viscera and six bowels.


    At this time, Li Qinghong and Demon also finally revealed their concealed strength. Both of them congealed their eight rainbow light devil king armor, pushing their strength to the next step.


    When Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin witnessed this, theirplexions turned unsightly.


    They had never expected that even Li Yunmu¡¯s followers would have congealed king crystal armor, and even devil king level, which was a level higherpared to their own.


    "Unfortunately, it¡¯s no use. Without congealing any rainbow lights, it is just a crystal armor with somewhat more formidable defense and nothing more," Zhan Wuya sneered


    "You have really found a king¡¯s true territory within Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain?" Ji Wuxin asked with a mysterious expression, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t respond.


    This didn¡¯t stop her fromughing, though. "Unfortunately, the descending event came too suddenly. If you had been allowed to strengthen your foundation for two or three years, then your followers would probably have be formidable enemies for us."


    Her words caught the attention of Coiling Tiger and the others.


    A king¡¯s true territory? Who knows how many years had it been since one had shown up, and surprisingly it fell into the hands of this kind of person.


    They knew that if a small family on Earth secretly came into possession of a king¡¯s true territory, then in ten years¡ªor a maximum of a hundred years if its members were slow¡ªit would be arge n which could influence a whole continent.


    Previously, the ancestor of Gongshan n had discovered a king¡¯s true territory a hundred years ago, and because of that, his family was able to rise to a domineering position. Even today the other ns of Northern Continent couldn¡¯t rise above it.


    It was no wonder then that Li Yunmu¡¯s followers had be such freaks!


    But after Li Qinghong¡¯s howl, Ji Wuxin couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Once Li Qinghong faintly turned her head upwards, and a projection of sungod bird appeared behind her body.


    An orange-colored me surrounded her body and slowly fused with the devil king armor. Slowly, it then transformed into a set of gorgeous battle armor - Phoenix Battle Armor.


    At this instant, Li Qinghong seemed to have transformed into a female battle god. Her body was covered in ming battle armor, she held the frightening imperial spear in her hand, and mes burned the ground wherever she stepped. The aura exuded by her gave others a feeling of being next to something extremely hot, as if they were standing in front of an erupting volcano.


    "Phoenix Battle Armor? You-youpletely refined the most precious founding treasure of Chaotian Sect?"


    Once Ji Wuxin and the others saw Li Qinghong¡¯s transformation, they were all extremely startled.

 Chapter 317: Nirvana Grass

    Chapter 317: Nirvana Grass


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Phoenix Battle Armor? You-youpletely refined the most precious founding treasure of Chaotian Sect?"


    Once Ji Wuxin and the others saw Li Qinghong¡¯s transformation, they were all extremely startled.


    "Yes, after I cleared the seventieth level of the Tower of Glory, I used all the tower badges I had saved up in the past five years to exchange for one item. It refined the undying sage blood in my blood earlier than expected."


    At this moment, Li Qinghong seemed to have transformed into another person, and for the first time, the disciples of the transcending powers began to view her as an opponent.


    There was an enormous difference whenparing her previous situation to her current one. Before, she had only used herpatible body constitution to operate the undying sage blood, while currently, she had refined the undying sage blood.


    Presently, sungod bird¡¯s undying sage blood had beenpletely absorbed by her blood, unlike when she could only draw passive support from it. Thus, the difference between the two situations could be clearly seen.


    She had finally be an opponent on the same level as the group, or perhaps even stronger, able to suppress them.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s talent and willpower were astonishing by themselves. With the frightening imperial spear in her hand, she had been rampaging through the Fifth Dimension for a long time. The only thing shecked was a foundation and nothing more.


    And after meeting Li Yunmu, she had obtained that strong foundation. It was then clear that she had taken so long to arrive to the Continental Battle was only because she was busy refining the undying sage blood within the Tower of Glory.


    Moreover, she had used all the tower badges she had saved up to curtail the difference between her and the proud sons and daughters of heavens. This sort of astonishing willpower caused everyone to sigh in admiration.


    They asked themselves how many people in this world could patiently endure the enticement of immediately increasing their strength by using tower badges to wait for five years to exchange for a single item.


    The item which Li Qinghong had obtained within the Tower of Glory was called Nirvana Grass. Its value was nearly one thousand five hundred tower badges. It was highly expensive, but had little usage!


    The body of the person who swallowed Nirvana Grass would undergo nirvana ny-nine times in a day.


    Under ordinary circumstances, only people who had been infected by extremely potent poison would use something like that. After using Nirvana Grass and undergoing nirvana ny-times within a day, then regardless of how potent the poison was, it would be resolved.


    However, Li Qinghong had had a different idea for Nirvana Grass. She wanted to thoroughly nurture the undying sage blood in her body by undergoing nirvana ny-nine times. This would help her topletely refine it.


    This was actually arge gamble which used her life as a stake, but she came out victorious in the end. By relying on her firm resolve and astonishing willpower, she had undergone the ny-nine nirvanas and fused the undying sage blood with her body.


    "Ji Wuxin, your opponent is me. Allow me to let you experience the power of undying sungod bird¡¯s bloodline."


    Li Qinghong pointed her frightening imperial spear towards Ji Wuxin, and the killing intent on the spear¡¯s tip locked on the target.


    At this instant, Ji Wuxin finally felt pressured. Her opponent had actually used the undying sage blood to congeal aplete Phoenix Battle Armor.


    A person who had refined their bloodline to this extent was almost an impossibility. Reportedly, the only other person who had aplished this feat was the present de Master of dewood.


    ording to rumors, de Master had thoroughlyprehend the true essence of Heavenly de, so he could congeal de Energy Armor and use a de to destroy everything. In other words, he was the only person in the world who had the power to contend against Battle God without relying on the five supreme battlesuits.


    From this, it could be understood just how terrifying dewood¡¯s de Master was. As for Li Qinghong, she had depended upon the highpatibility of her body as well as her strong willpower to undergo ny-nine nirvanas without her soul being extinguished and formed an armor congealed from her bloodline.


    She was the second person to aplish this feat.


    Compared to de Master¡¯s formless and characterless de energy armor, she was clearly inferior, but even then, such a person like her hadn¡¯t appeared on Earth and everything was just a theory.


    Li Qinghong had actually aplished such a feat.


    At this instant, not only Ji Wuxin, but even Man Tian and the others were looking at Li Yunmu and Li Qinghong with grave expressions.


    Originally, they had only felt threatened by Li Yunmu, but currently, they were faced with another person to worry about.


    "Good, it¡¯s really good. It¡¯s clear now that we definitely cannot let you go. Fortunately you weren¡¯t given the time to grow; otherwise, if some time had passed, there really wouldn¡¯t be anyone who could suppress the two of you."


    Zhan Wuya took a deep breath, and instantly, apart from Luo Tian who was still guarding the transfer channel, the five of them disyed an astonishing mutual understanding.


    "Me and Wuxin will deal with Li Qinghong, so Li Yunmu will be your responsibility. Attack."


    By then, the five were no longer interested in probing the other¡¯s strength anymore.


    Previously, when they had slowly surrounded Li Yunmu, they believed that they could slowly attack him and draw out his hidden trump cards. Besides, whether it was the people of the Central or the Deste Continent, all of them believed that Li Yunmu¡¯s two followers were only side characters.


    However, the situation currently was very different. Li Qinghong was actually a person who was bound to rise in the future, so they wanted to use this opportunity to exterminate the two sprouts who were maturing very quickly.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Sure enough, the five of them didn¡¯t have anymore apprehensions or fears. Man Tian, Coiling Tiger, and Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang immediately activated their five times strengthened hearts.


    When the four huge hearts began to throb simultaneously, it was as if a thunderous drum was being beaten at a special rhythm within the Nine Dragon Cave.


    Under this situation, few would be able tost. If any ordinary descenders were in the area of the battle, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the powerful throbbing of the fourrge hearts and suffer internal injuries.


    When Man Tian¡¯s group activated their five times strengthened hearts, theirplexions changed, and their strength changed in a visible manner.


    Yet they suddenly realized that even though their side had three people who had activated their great heart, they were still unable to suppress the powerful throbbing of Li Yunmu¡¯s strengthened heart.


    The throbs of Li Yunmu¡¯s heart were even more powerful and stablepared to theirs, and was filled with enormous bursting power.


    In an instant, Man Tian¡¯s group became aware of the reason why Zhan Wuya had taken the initiative to join hands Ji Wuxin and deal with only Li Qinghong.


    They realized that Zhan Wuya¡¯s battle intent had actually copsed under Li Yunmu¡¯s one punch. After personally receiving an attack, he was the person who most clearly understood that Li Yunmu was far more terrifying than they had expected.


    But by then, Man Tian¡¯s group didn¡¯t have the spare time to have any other thoughts. The three of them finished their preparations and rushed over with all their power.


    This was the collision of Flux Disciples with the most powerful flesh bodies on Earth.


    Currently, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know the limit of his strength, but he was not afraid. Instantly unleashing Spirit Pincer Step, he began to battle with Man Tian and the others.

 Chapter 318: Tearing Apart a Barbarian

    Chapter 318: Tearing Apart a Barbarian


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    Li Yunmu exchanged more than ten fists with the three opponents at high speed, with fists falling one after another on everyone¡¯s bodies. The two sides were fighting at their fiercest.


    In this one exchange, their area of battle was filled with rocks and sand flying everywhere.


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, who had transformed into a three meter tall giant, heavily mmed his fist toward Li Yunmu, but Li Yunmu dodged it, and the fist fell upon the stone wall behind him. Instantly, under the several tens of tons of offensive power, the pitiful stone was grinded into dust andpletely disintegrated.


    In a split second, Li Yunmu used his Spirit Pincer Step and Fifth Level Insect Step to battle against the joint offense of the three opponents, relying only on his own power.


    Bang!


    Something shattered again.


    For a minute, Li Yunmu took Coiling Tiger and Man Tian¡¯s numerous strong punches in session.


    When the enormous several tens of tons of power hit his ribs and waist, his flesh was shaken up. He couldn¡¯tpletely dissipate the power of the two fists and was blown into a cave wall like an artillery shell.


    The next instant though, Li Yunmu¡¯s two arms fiercely expanded, looking like they had transformed into a pair of enormous pincers. Since his body was stuck in the cave¡¯s wall, his two arms went at the wall, tearing downrge bs of stone in session.


    He was tearing a stone wall apart with his bare arms!


    When Luo Tian, who had been standing at the rear, saw Li Yunmu transform into a human-shaped monsters, his pupils narrowed. Although he had abundant knowledge and experience, he had never seen a creature whose corporeal body could reach this degree.


    "Come, let¡¯s fight again."


    Bang!


    At this instant, Li Yunmu stamped his feet heavily and shot toward the group of three like a missile. The battle instantly resumed, with sparks flying everywhere.


    The more the three barbarians battled, the more apprehensive they felt. This was so even if after activating the five times strengthened heart, they had pulled the difference down by a great margin.


    After all, the people of Deste Continent focused on using their bloodline to strengthen their bodies. Since they were the descendants of three barbarian kings, their flesh was among the toughest among the Flux Disciples on Earth.


    Currently, their only fear was that after every three minutes, Li Yunmu¡¯s pair of enormous pincers woulde out again. The thing they worried about was naturally the Spirit Pincer Rip, which had be extremely terrifying after being matched by the tyrannical physical power.


    All of Li Yunmu¡¯s killing intent burst forth at that moment.


    From the start, the three barbarians had been cooperating with each other in both defense and offense. Currently, they were simply waiting for the opponent to weaken before bursting forth to finish him off.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s abnormal defense became an headache for them.


    Even after several minutes had passed of this earth-shattering battle, Li Yunmu was yet to fall. Even after eating tens of punches and kicks, he was surprisingly still able to hold on.


    What sort of defense was this?


    The power erupting from each kick of the three barbarians was equivalent to the weight of fifty tons, while their punches could bepared to thirty tons offensive power. It was astonishing for the youth to hold his own against that.


    They were simply unable to take down Li Yunmu.


    At this instant, the three barbarians suddenly became fearful for their lives. Impossible. Even if a human could possess such terrifying defensive strength, how could his internal organs withstand such terrifying offensive might?


    To their horror, however, Li Yunmu was able to endure it. Compared to that, after receiving his punches, each of which had the power of several tens of tons, and kicks, which had the power surpassing seventy tons, the three barbarians were in a much worse situation.


    Even if they had also activated their five times strengthened heart, even if they also possessed a twelve rainbow light crystal armor, even if they possessed a sixth dimensional battle armor, they were forced to retreat again and again when faced with Li Yunmu¡¯s terrifying strength. The only person able to endure Li Yunmu¡¯s unreasonable attacks was Man Tian, who possessed the bloodline of Barbarian God.


    After the three of them had been fighting against Li Yunmu for fifteen minutes, Coiling Tiger suddenly discovered that of the original four rainbow lights on his crystal armor, only two remained.


    What did the disappearance of two rainbow lights mean?


    This implied that if Coiling Tiger hadn¡¯t congealed four rainbow lights and used his flux energy to resist against Li Yunmu¡¯s attack, then his twelve rainbow light crystal armor would have been shattered twice already.


    On the other side, although Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t congealed any rainbow lights for his king crystal armor, it was still holding strong. Only the body protecting cover of rainbow light had weakened greatly because of the attacks received.


    "His king crystal armor won¡¯t be able to endure for long; we must not give him any chance to take a breath. Once we shatter his king crystal armor, we¡¯ll be able to break his tortoise shell," Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang howled out crazily.


    At this instant, the three barbarians were genuinely shocked and wished to howl from the bottom of their hearts. Li Yunmu¡¯s abnormal defense had greatly frightened them.


    It cast a shadow over their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Only after facing a person like Li Yunmu did they clearly understand how scary was a person who possessed terrifying strength as well as an even more terrifying defense.


    Since they had dealt with the leader of Nine Dragon Cave, they could well understand the danger posed by a punch filled with enormous power of several tens of tons. But Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s leader¡¯s corporeal body could be broken; he wasn¡¯t without weak points.


    Li Yunmu, on the other hand, was simply a monster. Not only did he possess formidable defense, even the toughness of his internal organs was quite startling. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that he possessed the Devil Dragon Bone Armor which could specifically boost the defenses of his internal organs.


    "The descendants of the barbarian kings, you are all just so-so. If this little bit of strength is all you have, then I¡¯ll be greatly disappointed."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu increased his power once more.


    If previously he was only using thebined might of three shadows and thus produced an attack filled with fouryers of energy, then currently he added the power of one more shadow to thebined might of the three shadows.


    This transformation produced results almost immediately. Before, using their rainbow lights, crystal armor, dimensional battle armor, and bloodline strength, the three barbarians were able to receive the fouryered energy attacks. But right then, after the addition of one more shadow, each of Li Yunmu¡¯s attacks possessed fiveyers of energy.


    When heunched another attack at Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, thetter immediately sensed something different. He resisted the several tens of tons of power from the first fouryers of energy, but when he believed that the attack had ended, the fifthyer of energy rushed toward him like a torrential wave.


    Thud.


    He anxiously howled out, but the moment he thought to respond to the fifthyer of energy, he could sense that there was no more time.


    This finalyer of energy not only exploded his fists, but, with iparable uracy, exploded at the position of his great heart.


    Despite him possessing rainbow lights, a king crystal armor as well as the sixth dimensional battle armor, they couldn¡¯t exhaust the surplus energy of this fifthyer of energy. Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang also didn¡¯t possess the formidable Devil Dragon Bone Armor to protect his heart like Li Yunmu.


    The five times strengthened great heart which was throbbing violently was forced to stop by that attack.


    Good opportunity.


    Li Yunmu had abundant battle experience, and he instantly grabbed this opportunity, unleashing Spirit Pincer Rip.


    His enormous arms swelled again to be evenrger.


    "What descendant of barbarian king, just break for me."


    At this moment, Li Yunmu appeared like some sort of monster, his neck red from all the arteries suddenly popping up.


    The pair of enormous pincers immediately grabbed the shoulders of Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, who didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to resist, and, using his full strength, Li Yunmu fiercely pulled his hands apart.

 Chapter 319: Change in Mentality

    Chapter 319: Change in Mentality


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    He had grabbed this chance very quickly, without giving other a chance to react. Using Spirit Pincer Step, he had suddenly rushed forward, so Man Tian and Coiling Tiger were a step slower than him.


    With the great tearing technique unleashed, Li Yunmu¡¯s pair of enormous pincers grabbed the enemy¡¯s shoulders and fiercely tore them apart.


    This deadly move was indeed domineering.


    With thebined power of Li Yunmu¡¯s formidable physical body and the five times strengthened heart as well as the instantaneous boost in power from Spirit Pincer Step, his move surpassed hundred of tons of offensive power.


    One of the two rainbow lights still present on Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s body was instantly extinguished. If it were any other person, they would¡¯ve already been defeated by the power of this deadly move.


    Earlier, the two intact rainbow lights were sufficient to protect Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s body. As long as they were around, his arms wouldn¡¯t be torn.


    However, with this attack, Li Yunmu¡¯s own power formed only the firstyer of damage. It was followed by the eight shadows subsequently pouring their energy in the two pincers.


    Thus, when all people believed that Li Yunmu¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t possibly rip Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang apart, an astonishing event happened.


    Once the eight shadows used their power, theplexion of Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang changed. He could clearly sense that Li Yunmu¡¯s arms possessed an enormous power against which he couldn¡¯t resist.


    Under it, the final body protecting rainbow light protecting him was immediately extinguished. After tearing apart his king crystal armor, the surplus energy forcibly broke through his finalyer of defense, the sixth dimensional battle armor.


    Each of the nineyers of energy contained at least a hundred tons of tearing power, so how could Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang not feel terrified in front of such destructive energy?


    He had never anticipated that Li Yunmu would have concealed such terrifying power. At this moment, he had no hope of escaping this tearing technique which had been used on him so suddenly.


    The enormous power pouring through the two pincers that were holding onto his shoulderspletely suppressed him, to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even move a muscle. Soon, this insufferably arrogant barbarian was going to follow in Huan Beichen¡¯s footsteps, being torn in two.


    Suddenly Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang burst forth with astonishing will to survive and managed to fight back. This descendant of a barbarian king was worthy of his name, for surprisingly he was still searching for an opportunity to live in such dire straits.


    He was unable to resist the enormous force on his shoulders, so he scattered the bloodline of the battle giant.


    Instantly, his body returned to its previous size from the three meters, and this move of shrinking down saved his life.


    Rip.


    This sound which caused everyone¡¯s scalp to go numb rang out on the scene once Li Yunmu ferociously tore apart two strong arms from his opponent¡¯s body.


    A blood-curdling scream left Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang¡¯s mouth. But even so, he forcefully preserved his consciousness and under the enormous pain was able to maintain his calm to kick Li Yunmu away.


    When he deactivated his bloodline, his strength had substantially dropped, so his kicked couldn¡¯t cause any damage to Li Yunmu who was akin to human-shaped T-rex. But using the recoil power of this kick, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang was able to quickly escape and thus saved his life.


    Bang, bang!


    At this time, Coiling Tiger from the right and Man Tian from the left punched Li Yunmu, sting him away.


    "Good, it¡¯s really amusing, I¡¯m quite delighted right now."


    After being blown away by the two, Li Yunmu quickly stood back up. With his absolute defense, he was akin to a god of destruction. Seeing this, even Coiling Tiger who was usually unbridled, felt a chill run down his spine.


    While holding the arms of Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang which were still dripping blood, Li Yunmu became thoughtful. Until then, he hadn¡¯t known the exact limit of his own strength, but after battling with the three barbarians, he had finally gained a clear understanding.


    The so-called barbarians and disciples of transcending powers were just so-so. After losing their trump cards, they had basically no ability to resist against the nineyered power of the eight shadows and Li Yunmu.


    Regardless of whatever methods they used, regardless of how many deadly moves and secret techniques they had practiced, in front of enormous power, everything was just fleeting clouds.


    Right then, he gained a deeper understanding regarding the absolute strength preached by the system.


    What was this absolute power?


    In the past, he had always taken an indirect route whenprehending the concept of absolute power. The true absolute power wasn¡¯t the secret techniques he practiced or the treasures or sage tools that he obtained.


    All of them belonged to the supporting role or perhaps it was better to call them essories; none of them were actually the main character. His real absolute power actually came from the shadows!


    That¡¯s right, only the shadows were something Li Yunmu could truly rely on. The more shadows he possessed, the higher his absolute power would be.


    Everything was just this simple!


    At this moment, he clearly understood the reason why experience points were so precious, yet only possessed one usage and that was congealing shadows.


    After all, shadows were the core product offered by the system.


    Since experience points could only be used to congeal more shadows, ability points were to increase his personal strength.


    Just possessing many shadows didn¡¯t make him formidable, because only when he increased his own strength would the strength of the shadows also increase proportionally.


    And currently, this was precisely the reason why Li Yunmu had far surpassed these barbarians and disciples of transcending powers.


    As long as the disparity between his strength and the enemy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enormous, then by joining hands with his shadows, he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone.


    This battle had allowed Li Yunmu to gain a thorough understand of the path which he had to take in the future, one that didn¡¯t need to follow conventional roads that others used.


    He could definitely carve out a path unique to him because the others would never possess his ability to produce shadows.


    He had to admit that the descendants of barbarians were very formidable, though. Originally, he believed that he would be able to kill Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang with hisst attack. But even after failing in his expectations, he wasn¡¯t the least bit disappointed; on the contrary, he was filled with fanatical excitement and fervor.


    After all, today¡¯s battle had proved to him that the descendants of barbarian kings and disciples of transcending powers who had been in front of him all this while were no longer able to suppress his rise. This one little thing had caused his consciousness to undergo an enormous transformation and gave a boost to his confidence.


    "Come, right now, I want to use my real power. If you only have that little ability you disyed to me previously, then you proud sons and daughters of heavens are nothing more than worthless mud before me."


    Li Yunmu remained standing his ground, not attacking hastily, however.


    After his conscience and confidence had transformed, all the apprehensions that he had toward the trump cards of the topyer Flux Disciples were swept aside. He nced at the state of battle between Zhan Wuya and Li Qinghong and coldly said, "Only if you can all decide on the price you¡¯re willing to pay for today¡¯s battle will you have the power to resist me."

 Chapter 320: The Situation Changes

    Chapter 320: The Situation Changes


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Because of the sudden change in the battle between Li Yunmu and the three barbarians, even Ji Wuxin and Zhan Wuya¡¯s battle couldn¡¯t advance anymore.


    Zhan Wuya swept his gaze at Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, who had lost both his arms and had a deathly paleplexion, and immediately began to panic. This was an oue which he had never anticipated.


    The three descendants of barbarian kings had been battling Li Yunmu for so long, but not only had they been unable to eliminate him, one of them had almost lost his life.


    A fluxer of the Deste Continent had been forced to deactivate his bloodline, and that could only imply one thing.


    It meant that Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang had lost allbat strength. Even if he still had both his arms, he would have lost allbat strength for a period of time due to forcefully deactivating his bloodline.


    With only Man Tian and Coiling Tiger remaining behind, the battle had be even more frightening and dangerous.


    The most important thing that Ji Wuxin discovered was that because of increase in his confidence in this fight, Li Yunmu seemed to have transformed into apletely different person.


    If the previous Li Yunmu was like a concealed de waiting patiently for an opportunity to strike, then the current him had alreadye out in the open because he didn¡¯t need to hide any longer.


    Because this de felt that it could behead everyone.


    "How can he be so formidable. Before descending to the origin world, he had only cultivated for half a year..." Zhan Wuya said in a daze.


    This was something that everyone present on the scene wanted to know.


    From the beginning, the six of them had been standing high above the clouds, forming all kinds of ns, giving off an aura of superiority.


    Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu¡¯s absolute defense or Xiye Hanbei¡¯sbat strength, Man Tian and Zhan Wuya had always felt that they could dominate these two.


    But at this instant, the situation had changedpletely.


    There was currently a person standing calmly before them and informing them that they were weak. Moreover, when he looked at them, they could clearly see the disdain in his gaze.


    This sort of reversal made the six arrogant people feel extremely ufortable.


    Someone was telling them that they needed to show even more power... In the past, they had always been the people who told others that.


    "You are very formidable, but regardless of whatever opportunity you have obtained, you will die. You shouldn¡¯t have used this sort of attitude in front of us; today you will pay the price for your arrogance and die an unsightly death,"


    Coiling Tiger said with a gloomy expression.


    Originally, he wasn¡¯t willing to do anything crazy. Before this, he hadn¡¯t even thought about it, because he was never someone who would sacrifice himself for others. But at this moment, for the honor of barbarian kings and to preserve everyone¡¯s life, he had to such a decision.


    His expression turned sinister, and he took out a pair of leg guards from his fluxer badge. A bright halo surrounded them.


    Man Tian seemed to have sensed something and his whole person waspletely shaken.


    "Man Tian, I want you to make a promise," Coiling Tiger said with an extremely gloomyplexion.


    Man Tian managed to calm down himself and said, "Tell me."


    "Forever treat the barbarians well."


    "Yes, but you don¡¯t need to say anything. Being a Barbarian myself, I descended to help us barbarians to advance."


    "Then, from today onwards, this is yours."


    Coiling Tiger seemed to have lost his strength. Despair and disappointment covered his entire face when he threw this pair of leg guards to Man Tian.


    This single action implied that from then on, he had lost all ability to fight with Man Tian for the position of Barbarian Emperor.


    Zhan Wuya¡¯s heart clenched, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, "Hegemonic Deity Suit."


    This was somethingpletely out of his expectations. Barbarian King Coiling Dragon had surprisingly given this part of supreme battle suit to Coiling Tiger.


    Then... what about the other three barbarians?


    He subsciously looked at Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang who had retreated from the battlefield. At this moment, he took out a pair of gauntlets.


    Yes, it was another part of Hegemonic Deity Suit.


    "Take this too."


    Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang kicked this pair of gauntlets toward Man Tian.


    In a split second, Man Tian had obtained two parts of Hegemonic Deity Suit, and at that time, he took out the sixth dimensional battle armor which had fused with his crystal armor.


    On his body, an extremely ancient battle armor too shape¡ªBarbarian Battle Deity Armor. For a moment, Man Tian seemed to have transformed into a giant Barbarian God, after adorning the three parts of the legendary supreme deity battlesuit.


    "People like you will always remain unable to fathom what sort of foundation our Barbarian Shrine possesses."


    After adorning the three parts of Hegemonic Deity Suit, Man Tian could clearly sense that the difference between him and the most powerful person on Earth, Battle God, had been reduced once more. Currently, the only thing he needed was time to mature.


    Being in possession of the three parts of Hegemonic Deity Suit, he had confidence that in the future, he would certainly surpass Battle God and be the most powerful person on Earth.


    As for the human-shaped monster Li Yunmu standing in front of him?


    From this moment onwards, he no longer put him in his eyes. Regardless of how talented the enemy was or what sort of bullsh*t background the mysterious Li Sect possessed, all of them weren¡¯t important.


    In the end, the enemy would never be able to understand what sort of unimaginable existence were the four barbarian kings who controlled the entire Deste Continent.


    "Reportedly, the four Barbarian Kings had entered a deity¡¯s relic and each of them obtained a part of Hegemonic Deity Suit there. If all these parts were assembled on one person, they would be the Barbarian Emperor," Luo Tian, who had been guarding the transfer channel ignored by others, mumbled with aplex expression, which included both frustration and despair.


    On this day, he was witnessing the birth of Barbarian Emperor, the new master of Barbarian Shrine.


    The fact that the four barbarian kings had obtained four parts of Hegemonic Deity Suit was actually known to everyone. However, because these parts weren¡¯t collected by a single person and none of the four barbarian kings paid allegiance to one another, no one cared about it.


    Yet they hadn¡¯t expected that this impossible matter would be a reality in the origin world. Under the pressure of Li Yunmu¡¯s tyrannical defense, the three barbarians hade to a unanimous decision at the most crucial moment.


    Man Tian had received the most benefit, and it wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that he now stood at the peak of the entire Deste Continent. After all, he was its future emperor, his position even higher than that of the four barbarian kings.


    With his overflowing talent and the three parts of Hegemonic Deity Suit, this was something bound to happen sooner orter. From this moment on, Man Tian¡¯s status was higherpared to everyone present on the scene.


    People like Zhan Wuya couldn¡¯t even be brought out forparison. He wasn¡¯t a direct descendent of Battle God, and it was impossible for Battle God to give him the four parts of Barbarian Battle Deity Suit.


    Even Luo Tian who belonged to the ruling power of the Central Continent was overshadowed by Man Tian at this moment, because he was nothing more than one of the sessors.


    Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze concentrated on Man Tian¡¯s body.


    "Li Yunmu, although I didn¡¯t want to battle you," Man Tian said calmly, "but unfortunately, we belong to different sides, so today you will only go this far."

 Chapter 321: Twists and Turns

    Chapter 321: Twists and Turns


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Expressionless, Man Tian made a grab at the empty space, and a helmet appeared in his hand.


    Fourth part!


    It suddenly showed up that he was in possession of four parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit and onlycked the final piece, which was the pearl.


    Ka-cha.


    A subtle screeching sound echoed.


    He slowly fastened the helmet on his head and was thus wearing all external parts of the Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit.


    It has to be known that even the most powerful person on Earth, Battle God, only possessed four parts of Barbarian Battle Deity Suit.


    The four parts of Hegemonic Deity Suitbined into one, and instantly, a yellowish light was emitted from Man Tian¡¯s body. That light was extremely profound, tyrannical, and filled with power, and it rushed outward to attack everyone present on the scene.


    When Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang and Coiling TIger saw Man Tian taking out the fourth part, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Lion Barbarian King¡¯s helmet, why do you have it?"


    At this moment, Zhan Wuya was both rmed and astonished.


    As a disciple of War God Temple, he was clear about the disparity between a person possessing three parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuitpared to one who had four of them. Especially when abination was collected. Although Man Tian stillcked the most crucial part which was the sage pearl, he had sessfully collected theplete armor.


    Thus, he was able to trigger its deadly might, which was the yellowish light emitted from his body.


    At this instant, the three people of Central Continent¡¯s faction were filled with fear and trepidation.


    That was because at this instant, the power of Deste Continent¡¯s faction had changed, and Man Tian heldplete dominance over the Central Continent.


    An alliance in which the power of one side far surpassed that of the other side was not an alliance. The weaker side would never have a real ability to argue in case of a dispute.


    Regardless of whether it was Zhan Wuya or Luo Tian, they could clearly see that their previously stable alliance was no longer such.


    Zhan Wuya and Luo Tian had extremely gloomy expressions which clearly disyed how contradictory they were feeling.


    If Central Continent¡¯s faction had known that they would be helping Man Tian collect the four parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit, they would have never formed an alliance.


    Doing this was the same as asking a tiger for its skin.


    And at this instant, when Li Yunmu saw Man Tian adorn theplete armor of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit, his expression became a bit peculiar. His two followers, Li Qinghong and Demon, also lookedpletely bewildered.


    "That¡¯s right, Lion Barbarian King is a highly principled individual. Before descending, he secretly met with my father and gave me the helmet in case the descenders of our Deste Continent fell into desperate straits like now."


    Man Tian meaningfully nced at Zhan Wuya.


    "Great move, the four barbarian kings seemed topete with each other on the outside so well that even my ancestor Battle God was fooled this time."


    Zhan Wuya took a deep breath. He felt like all his ns had beenpletely ruined.


    The present situation of Central Continent¡¯s forces was totally different from those of Li Yunmu. Luo Tian, who was defending the transfer channel, even felt profound malice in the eyes of Coiling Tiger and Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but since we had to reveal the four parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit, the alliance between you and our Deste Continent is finished as of this moment."


    Man Tian looked at the three people of Central Continent¡¯s faction and exined in a calm tone, "Originally, Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit was thest trump card that our Deste Continent prepared to deal with your Central Continent. Even I hadn¡¯t thought that we would be forced to reveal it so quickly; it is quite regrettable."


    Houuu!


    Before Man Tian had even finished, Coiling Tiger pounced on Luo Tian like a mad beast.


    This sudden attack was truly frightening and ferocious. However, Luo Tian, who represented the ruling power of the Central Continent, revealed that he hadn¡¯te here for sightseeing.


    Although Coiling Tiger¡¯s attack had caught him off guard, he unleashed his strength and was surprisingly able to resist Coiling Tiger¡¯s deadly move without any injuries.


    However, the next instant, the expressions of Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin changed.


    Luo Tian had resisted his opponent¡¯s strike, but as he did that, he was pushed out of the transfer channel¡¯s range.


    The weather had be unstable, and the situation was filled with twists and turns!


    When Li Yunmu saw the Deste and Central Continents suddenly starting a dogfight, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else except for one sentence, The thoughts of people standing above everyone else are too motherf*ckingplex.


    At this moment, he understood that it wasn¡¯t just Divine Religion alone who had sought to independently control the number of descenders; Central and Deste Continents also had the same thoughts. It was just that Divine Religion had been more knowledgeable about the origin worldpared to these two factions and thus had taken the initiative.


    In the end, Li Yunmu could no longer bear seeing the descenders of the six continents killing each other in internal strife and loudly yelled out, "Didn¡¯t any of you consider that apart from our Fifty-fifth Earth, the people of other sixty-five earths had also entered? After using up your energy in internal strife, will you be able to resist the people of other nes with the strength of you own continent alone?"


    "Haha, the never-ending struggle for power between our six continents makes sure that we are never united. My Deste Continent wants to grab this final moment to gain absolute authority over the whole world; otherwise, our Earth will have a disastrous end. I¡¯m quite confident that the disorder that exists in our world is no different from the one in other nes as well."


    Man Tian sneered, and suddenly, without any warning, heunched a kick to kill Zhan Wuya.


    His attack caught everyone off guard. After adorning theplete armor, he didn¡¯t go for revenge against Li Yunmu, but instead decided to dispose of the two disciples of War God Temple.


    "Master, it seems like we are still being taken lightly,"said Li Qinghong. She had already retreated, once Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin stopped attacking her.


    During the exchange, she had been severely injured by the joint attack of Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin. However, since she hadpletely refined the blood of Sungod Bird and was no longer the same Li Qinghong from before, she had already recovered from the serious injuries.


    This was the reason why Ji Wuxin and Zhan Wuya were apprehensive about the current Li Qinghong.


    If she had a half a year to stabilize her foundation, she could easily fight on equal grounds with the disciples of transcending powers.


    "It¡¯s only natural for them to be most concerned about disciples of transcending powers. As for us, independent fluxers, they don¡¯t put us in their eyes after revealing Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit."


    Demon gave a self-mocking smile.


    But the two of them knew well that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the person Man Tian and the others had pegged him out to be. In their world, no one besides Battle Ssage Vega knew that he had quietly taken three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit under his wing.


    It could be said that in terms of hidden cards, Li Yunmu¡¯s were hidden the deepest.


    "It¡¯s good for us. Since it matters little to us, we should just retreat and see whether it will be the disciples of War God Temple or the descendants of Barbarian King who will have thestugh."


    Li Yunmu smiled faintly and slowly retreated from the battlefield with his hands sped behind his back.


    He wanted to see Man Tian¡¯s power after he had collected the four parts of a supreme battle suit as well as how long they would all fight.

 Chapter 322: Wild Ambition is Your Sin

    Chapter 322: Wild Ambition is Your Sin


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Although it seemed to be slow, everything actually happened very quickly.


    Once Li Yunmu¡¯s group retreated from thebat zone, Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin were forced to battle against Man Tian alone.


    His strength was originally the greatest among the four descendants of the barbarians, and after he obtained theplete hegemonic armor, it broke into new horizons.


    At this instant, his every attack contained terrifying bloodline power which was mixed together with the hegemonic deadly might which had an extremely oppressive nature.


    Li Yunmu could make out that both Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin were extremely worried about Man Tian¡¯s every attack, never daring to take them directly.


    They could sense that if they took a single hit, they would sustain severe injuries.


    Fortunately for them, the effects of Battle God¡¯s blood hadn¡¯t worn off. For the first time, Li Yunmu was witnessing the battle entranced mode as a spectator and could perceive how terrifying this condition was.


    The two of them hadn¡¯t be wless in a true sense like quasi deities, but even so, Man Tian¡¯s terrifying attacks couldn¡¯t even graze them.


    All of his hits were dodged before they could evene close to touching the bodies of the two. They were also using some sort of mysterious method to forcefully resist the deadly might unleashed by the hegemonic armor.


    However, even if theirbat level had been upgraded to the peak, they were still finding it difficult to fight back. This was because Man Tian¡¯s power level far surpassed the Flux Disciple realm.


    Gradually, Li Yunmu saw the difference between possessing theplete supreme battlesuit and possessing just parts of it. The differencey in the quality of the deadly might.


    If the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Battlesuit would allow him to possess the deadly might of a Flux Master, the four parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit produced a deadly might of a whole different level. Among fluxers of Earth, this quality of deadly might was known as sage deadly might.


    Actually, it represented a power which was a level higher than normal deadly might, whichpared to the most primitive sort of power, flux energy, was an existence that was two levels higher.


    It was rted to the power of Flux Sages as well as quasi deities.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu felt a strong sense of familiarity with this level of power.


    Yes, familiar, since this level of power was very close to that of the me thunder energy that he had obtained after the tribtion thunder had fused with his sungod me energy.


    But it was only close to it, since the real distance couldn¡¯t be calcted. Li Yunmu knew that the reason why they couldn¡¯t be seen as being on the same level was probably because Man Tian stillcked the core pearl.


    If Man Tian gainted the sage pearl and fully assembled Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit, he would be able to obtain a power on the level simr to Li Yunmu¡¯s me thunder energy.


    This sort of power was probably the goal of quasi deities.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu became pensive, many thoughts floating in his mind. He had formed a hypothesis, but hecked a method to test it.


    By this time, the battle Man Tian and Zhan Wuya with Ji Wuxin had entered the most crucial stage.


    "Man Tian, don¡¯t think that just because you possess deadly might, you will be able to get rid of us."


    Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin had only fought against him for a short instant, but they had already been pushed into a desperate state.


    This was the might of one of Earth¡¯s five supreme battlesuits. Even if a Flux Disciple couldn¡¯t unleash its entire strength, it was still extremely terrifying.


    While battling the two disciples, both of whom had taken Battle God¡¯s blood, Man Tian had been able to force them into a dire situation in a short time.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then soon, there would no longer be anyone representing War God Temple in the origin world.


    In the battle between the two continents, Central Continent would bepletely annihted, eternally losing the chance to make aeback.


    "Hmph, if you want to me someone, then me your own pride. Zhan Wuya, you never be able to understand that regardless of how outstanding you are, you will forever remain a chess piece, a sacrificial pawn in the eyes of Battle God. What qualifications then do you possess to stand on the same level as us, barbarian king sessors? You can never be an existence on the same level as me, now die."


    At this instant, Man Tian exined the difference between others and the three barbarians of his group. Although everyone present here belonged to some transcending power, Man Tian¡¯s group consisted solely of barbarian king sessors.


    Andpared to them, what was Zhan Wuya?


    At most, he was an extremely outstanding true disciple.


    This was the reason why Man Tian¡¯s group had been given parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit for descending, while Zhan Wuya didn¡¯t have the Barbarian Battle Deity Suit.


    From the beginning, the disciples of War God Temple had never had a chance. They had lostpletely before even setting out.


    As for the reason why Man Tian had pushed aside Li Yunmu and directly attacked Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin?


    From the start, he had been probing to check if the two of them had Battle Barbarian Supreme Suit. But since they hadn¡¯t used it even when faced with extreme danger, they almost certainly didn¡¯t have it.


    Thus, the three barbarians felt quite relieved; the duo could easily be erased. The origin world didn¡¯t need any other faction¡¯s descenders apart from the three representing the Deste Continent.


    After understanding the situation, Man Tian didn¡¯t hold back, and his killing intent reached the peak.


    Bang!


    Finally, at the most perilous time, Zhan Wuya used his final trump card.


    "War Devil, fuse," he bellowed out fiercely while holding onto the ne around his neck. On the pendant, a ck hexagonal gemstone had been engraved.


    As if sensing Zhan Wuya¡¯s peril, the gemstone began to emit ck smoke.


    Once it appeared, it soon entered Zhan Wuya¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears, circting through his entire body. The next instant, the young man released a terrifying presence.


    Traces of ck smoke began to appear around his five senses, which was a sign of him turning into a devil!


    "The War Devil which had been worshiped by the many generations of War God Temple? Unfortunately, it is also useless. You will never understand the power of the five supreme battlesuits."


    Once the War Devil appeared, Man Tian was slightly startled, but he remained unfazed on the whole. He couldn¡¯t deny that he was looking upon the War Devil formed from the souls of War God Temple¡¯s elders.


    It was an extremely terrifying existence that was the final trump card of War God Temple¡¯s disciples.


    With the blood of Battle God and War Devil, Ji Wuxin and Zhan Wuya could¡¯ve certainly dealt with the previous versions of the three barbarians.


    The foundation of War God Temple was extremely profound, to the point that Barbarian Shrine could probably neverpar. But even so, the present Man Tian possessed four parts of Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit, which made him invincible in this fight.


    Only if a Flux Sage appeared at this time could the lives of Zhan Wuya and Ji Wuxin be saved. Otherwise, even Battle God¡¯s blood and War Devil were just fleeting clouds.

 Chapter 323: Three Sacred Armors Appear Together

    Chapter 323: Three Sacred Armors Appear Together


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Northern Sacred Barbarian Fist."


    At that instant, Man Tian used the technique which his father had created when he became the barbarian king. This technique was extremely deadly.


    Although the name of this fist skill sounded very ordinary, Li Qinghong and Demon¡¯s expressions turned grave after hearing it.


    Northern Sacred Barbarian Fist was a killing technique created by a quasi deity level powerhouse, so it was naturally extremely terrifying. If that wasn¡¯t enough, it had transformed under the effect of Hegemonic Deity Suit¡¯s sacred deadly might.


    Li Yunmu clearly sensed that even a Temporal level expert like Lin Yuerou could only take one attack from that fist skill.


    Once it wasbined with the sacred deadly might, that fist technique probably surpassed the level of highest grade battle skill.


    Even though Man Tian was only a Flux Disciple and couldn¡¯t properly disy the power of sacred deadly might of the Hegemonic Deity Suit, the strength of his attack definitely surpassed the level of Transcendent or even Temporal Flux Master. This was ording to the power measuring feedback gathered by the system within a split second


    The ability to allow a Flux Disciple to battle against a Temporal Flux Master was the true power of the Hegemonic Deity Suit.


    That¡¯s right, this was the disparity created when four parts of a supreme battle suit were gathered. After all, the quality of the deadly might released by it reached sage level.


    Although Zhan Wuya was using Battle God¡¯s blood and Battle Devil, which made him quite terrifying, he meant nothing in front of thebination of Hegemonic Deity Suit and Northern Sacred Barbarian Fist.


    At that instant, Zhan Wuya seemed to have be a wounded lone wolf, and an intense devil energy emitted from his body. His eyes shone with purple light as he fully disyed his power.


    But under the shadow of Man Tian¡¯s one punch, he was like a small pebble in an ocean, extremely minute.


    Man Tian¡¯s punch seemed to be covering everything between heaven and earth. Earthen-colored deadly might enveloped Zhan Wuya¡¯s body, despite him using War God Steps. He was simply unable to avoid the attack.


    Also, despite the amount of body protecting seals he tossed out, they all shattered almost right away. In front of Man Tian¡¯s punch filled with sacred deadly might, they were like soft butter in front of a hot knife.


    Ten thousand tricks are useless in front of true power!


    The line above perfectly described the current situation. Just in terms of quality, the power of Man Tian¡¯s punch far surpassed the level of flux energy.


    The disparity of power among the two sides could bepared to an egg fighting against a stone.


    All other factors were meaningless. Regardless of how much Zhan Wuya struggled, he could only watch helplessly as Man Tian¡¯s heaven-shaking punch reached him.


    "No, how can I, Zhan Wuya, die so easily, impossible!"


    Zhan Wuya howled madly, unable to ept his current loss. Until that moment, he had always believed himself to be the protagonist.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was about to die. On Earth, as the disciple of War God Temple, he had been superior to his peers and had be quite arrogant wherever he went.


    He waspletely unwilling to ept the current predicament.


    Peng!


    A dazzling yellow light shed, and an elegant hand lightly grabbed Man Tian¡¯s most terrifying punch.


    Although the master of this hand had been forced to retreat several meters because of Man Tian¡¯s punch, she had been able to sessfully resist Sacred Barbarian Fist.


    The area turned silent.


    Even Li Yunmu who had been watching the entire scene as a spectator concentrated his gaze on the gauntlet which was covered with several profound runes and was on top of the elegant hand.


    That had belonged to Ji Wuxin!


    At the final moment, the person who had stopped Man Tian¡¯s Sacred Barbarian Fist was surprisingly Ji Wuxin. Her body was covered by aplete set of battle armor.


    "Barbarian Battle Deity Suit!"


    Man Tian, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, and even Luo Tian and Coiling Tiger who had been fighting intensely couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.


    The only difference was that the voices of barbarians were extremely gloomy while Luo Tian was both rmed and surprised, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    "When all is said and done, Battle God still gave away his Barbarian Battle Deity Suit," Man Tian said in an extremely gloomy voice. He didn¡¯t attack anymore, since he understood that there was no point in continuing with it.


    Their main goal of the Barbarian Race had been to obtain Barbarian Battle Deity Suit because it was the inheritance of their Barbarian God.


    If Deste Continent possessed it, then together with their ability to fuse with a bloodline, they could disy its might to the pinnacle.


    However, it had already fallen into the hands of Battle God. The four Barbarian Kings had suggested to exchange their Hegemonic Deity Suit for Barbarian Battle Deity Suit, but Battle God hadn¡¯t responded.


    Yet that same Battle God had surprisingly sent it out to the origin world. However, he hadn¡¯t given it to Zhan Wuya, but to Ji Wuxin, his second personal disciple. He had allowed for it to fall in the hands of that weak female.


    This choice caught everyone off guard. It was truly an excellent and fabulously concealed decision; Man Tian and others felt a chill when thinking about it.


    When they had revealed Hegemonic Deity Suit, believing that War God Temple¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t possess Barbarian Battle Deity Suit, the profound female had resisted their attack without being afraid of the consequences.


    At this moment, whether it was the Deste or Central Continent, neither of them had expected that they would be forced to reveal all of their trump cards at the initial stages because of the existence of Li Yunmu.


    In a split second, both factions realized that they¡¯ve made a major blunder. When a n can¡¯t adapt to unexpected changes, idents happen, and both factions were tasting that kind of bitter consequences.


    Both sides stopped fighting simultaneously and turned their gazes back at Li Yunmu. He was the unexpected factor in their ns, their biggest miscalction.


    By then, the situation for both Man Tian and Ji Wuxin had changed. Because of a single unexpected factor poking his finger, their ns had been ruined.


    Both of them wished to dismember Li Yunmu and eliminate this idental chess piece which couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    But the next instant, both factions were left stunned.


    After all, Li Yunmu¡¯s body was covered with a sacred armor filled with azure dragon scales. The armor wasn¡¯tplete though, with only the leg guards and gauntlets.


    However, the azure deadly might emitted from Li Yunmu was like a firefly on a dark night.


    "How can you possess two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, how did you obtain the gauntlets?"


    Coiling Dragon finally couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. Li Yunmu should¡¯ve been a person without any foundation, but he was presently in possession of two parts of sacred armor which everyone in the world hoped to obtain.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, with a casual move, he took out a pearl radianting azure light and swallowed it.


    The next instant, the formidable presence emitted from Li Yunmu¡¯s body became even more powerful. The azure deadly might around the two armor pieces became even stronger, and after this transformation, it attained the level of sacred deadly might.

 Chapter 324: Lay Down the Flags and Still the Drums

    Chapter 324: Lay Down the gs and Still the Drums


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s body began to emit the sacred deadly might, theplexions of Man Tian and Ji Wuxin¡¯s group turned unsightly.


    In the beginning, they believed that the opponent only had two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit. Although it was extremely astonishing, it couldn¡¯t reverse his situation.


    However, when Li Yunmu swallowed Azure Dragon Sacred Pearl and his body began to emit sacred deadly might, theirplexions turned pale as water.


    Although gathering four parts of a supreme battlesuit could allow one to congeal sacred deadly might, the core of a supreme battlesuit was the pearl in which sacred deadly might originates. As long as one possessed such a pearl, they could also produce sacred deadly might.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu, who had Azure Dragon Sacred Pearl, would also possess sacred deadly might and would only lose out on the amplification of thest two parts.


    Thus, all three of them¡ªLi Yunmu, Man Tian, and Ji Wuxin¡ªwere in possession of supreme battlesuits that possessed sacred deadly might.


    This was the reason behind the saying that if a person collected all five parts of a supreme battlesuit, they could unleash the power that would beparable to that of true deities.


    However, even if all five parts were gathered, the power unleashed would only be equivalent to the lowest level deity and not a true god.


    This was because this strength was external. It didn¡¯t mean that one¡¯s cultivation had broken through.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s understanding of absolute strength became even clearer. The existence of Azure Dragon Deity Suit provided him the means and capital to struggle, but if he wanted to break through to the level of quasi deities, then he still needed to possess this sort of divine might by himself.


    And right then, he actually possessed it.


    The me thunder power which he had obtained because of an ident was precisely a power of this level. Presently, the only thing hecked, was time to transform this power seed into a strength which would eternally belong to him.


    After all, the me thunder energy provided by just one thunder sun was quite miniscule and couldn¡¯t be used as anything else than a trump card. Moreover since the beginning of battle, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t intended to reveal that he was already in the possession of divine might.


    "Although I only have three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, I actually don¡¯t mind fighting against you all. Bring it on you two, let¡¯s see who the victor will be."


    Li Yunmu could clearly sense the dominance of Azure Dragon deadly might and was filled with battle intent. He had the power which the opponent possessed while being able to bring out a power his opponents didn¡¯t have at a crucial time.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t fear Man Tian and Ji Wuxin joining hands.


    Furthermore, it was clear that because of Deste Continent¡¯s attack, a major crack had already formed between the two factions.


    There was a proverb in the old times that once a crack appears, it can be forcefully removed, but the item will never return to how it was before.


    At this instant, both Man Tian and Ji Wuxin didn¡¯t want to join hands and fight against Li Yunmu.


    The reason for that was because both of their factions had been fighting a life and death battle against each other just a moment ago. Furthermore, given how formidable Li Yunmu was and how he had reversed the situation time and time again, they had realized that this person whom they hadn¡¯t cared about had already risen to a level in which they could no longer dare to underestimate him.


    No one wished to continue fighting. Regardless of who the victor ended up being, the person would have to pay a great price to be thest one standing.


    The bnce between the three sides had been restored once more. On top of that, after experiencing the previous attacks, Li Yunmu¡¯s faction had be more formidable.


    His battle prowess surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations.


    "There is no meaning with continuing the fight. I really hadn¡¯t expected that three out of the five supreme battlesuits would appear in the origin world." Luo Tian sighed. "Everyone, since our three sides are evenly matched, I think it would be better if we stopped fighting and shook hands.


    "Since our three sides possess the three supreme battlesuits and formidable strength, then if we join hands, we will obtain even more advantages in the origin world. As for who should unify the Earth, it won¡¯t bete to discuss the question after we find a way to return back to our world.


    "You all shouldn¡¯t forget that not only we have to confront the formidable natives of the origin world, but also the descenders from the other sixty-five nes."


    Luo Tian said much in one breath. Until this instance, he had deliberately lowered his own existence while ording to reason, a majestic sessor of a continent shouldn¡¯t be one whit less arrogant than a disciple of a transcending power and should be in possession of many trump cards and tricks.


    But this Luo Tian hadn¡¯t disyed any arrogance from the start and had allowed people to feel that he was an amiable person without any wild ambitions.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t fond of him. Although Luo Tian had reduced his existence, Li Yunmu, with his keen instincts, clearly felt that he was even more difficult to handle than Man Tian or Ji Wuxin.


    With a pensive expression on his face, he kept pondering whether he should take this chance and eliminate this person. Yet in the end, he decided against attacking.


    He didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in being able to eliminate Luo Tian with all his unknown trump cards in front of Man Tian and Ji Wuxin. Li Yunmu was certain that this person who was the sessor of the ruling power of the Central Continent definitely had some deadly tricks up his sleeve.


    Besides this, Li Yunmu¡¯s desire to kill had weakened quite a lot by this time, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to eliminate all the descenders with the imminent heavenly transformation.


    In time, their world wouldbine with the other sixty-five nes and at that time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to bear the heavy responsibility of Earth¡¯s future alone.


    Whether it was Man Tian or Ji Wuxin or even Hai Yue, whatever ruckus they wanted to raise were their own matters. He just didn¡¯t want too many interferences.


    As for whether the six continents of Earth would be unified and merge their strength to confront the external threat, others would have to bear this burden. Once they did that, Li Yunmu would be able to walk on his own path without caring for anything else.


    Presently, he possessed the system and a heavenly world and had ess to divine energy, so he simply didn¡¯t want to participate in a meaningless power struggle.


    When all is said and done, the true authority depends on one¡¯s own strength.


    After quickly thinking of this, Li Yunmu nodded, disying a hint of good will toward Luo Tian, this profound schemer, and Man Tian and Ji Wuxin found it quite unexpected. They hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu, this entric person, would surprisingly ept apromise.


    When Li Yunmu saw that the others couldn¡¯t understand his intentions, he impatiently exined, "Don¡¯t provoke me again. Whether we form an alliance or remain enemies, it is your choice. The only prerequisite is that you don¡¯t provoke me. As for who unifies the Earth, I have no interest in such trivial things."


    This time, everyone understood clearly and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. All of them realized that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any ambitions like them. Since they didn¡¯t need to be wary of an unscrupulous person like Li Yunmu, they could even follow Luo Tian¡¯s suggestion.


    Forming an alliance for the time being was quite good. If all three sides attained a unanimous vision, then in the future, many matters in the origin world would be easily solved. Furthermore, after joining their strengths, the threat of other worlds would also be reduced greatly.

 Chapter 325: Unexpected Surprise

    Chapter 325: Unexpected Surprise


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Finally the three factions stopped their fight and formed an interdependent alliance.


    Naturally, everything was based on the condition that each of them had equal strength. If any one party didn¡¯t possess sufficient strength, then what interdependent alliance, everything would be just a joke.


    If you don¡¯t possess enough strength to stand on the same level, then what use are you? Why would they leave you alive and increase thepetition?


    This was the outlook of Man Tian and the others. Their reasoning was simple : only the powerful have the right to speak. Once this was established, no twists or turns happened anymore.


    Although the three factions had formed a temporary alliance, it was very weak. All the three parties in it were extremely clear that this so-called alliance wasn¡¯t reliable and had only one purpose.


    It was that when any one of the three parties encountered a deadly crises, the other two would provide support. This was the baseline of this frail alliance.


    As for how much assistance each side would provide? Regarding this question, whether it was Man Tian or Ji Wuxin or even Li Yunmu, none of them had much expectations. In truth, this was mostly just a temporary truce between the three sides.


    After settling on this, the factions exchanged their contact details and used summoning treasures like red crystal crane to connect with each other.


    With this method, all three of them kept the location of their base camp concealed while at the same time gaining a way to contact each other at a crucial time.


    Before long, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang, whose both arms had been torn off, finally stopped bleeding. His injury improved swiftly, and Li Yunmu was absolutely certain that with the reserves of the three barbarians, Mammoth Barbarian Wuhang would be able to regrow new arms in no time.


    The barbarians were feeling quite vexed and took the initiative to leave first.


    This time, given that all three sides had disyed a certain amount of strength, the three barbarians didn¡¯t have any other ns and left without any hesitation.


    Ji Wuxin, Zhan Wuya and Luo Tian¡¯s hearts were also filled with many emotions. Zhan Wuya was especially irked. Since he was a disciple of War God Temple, it waspletely out of his expectations that Battle God would hand over his Barbarian Battle Deity Suit to Ji Wuxin.


    This could imply only one thing, and even an idiot could understand it clearly. Right away, Zhan Wuya¡¯s previous arrogance dissipated and he turnedpletely silent. Even when Ji Wuxin represented War God Temple in the alliance, he didn¡¯t interfere much.


    After this major blow, he seemed to havepletely yielded the authority to Ji Wuxin. While as for what he thought in his heart, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit interested to know. It was Ji Wuxin¡¯s headache.


    In truth, Ji Wuxin was indeed having quite a bit of trouble. Originally, she had hid behind Zhan Wuya, taking the role of assistant. But because of Li Yunmu who had forced the three barbarians to reveal their Hegemonic Deity Suit, her act was also blown apart.


    At that moment, not only had she put herself in the forefront, from then onward, her every action would be analyzed by the descenders of her Earth with a magnifying ss. Simrly, she had also struck the heart of Zhan Wuya, her senior apprentice brother, until it was all cracked.


    Ji Wuxin was fuming with rage, but all of it had already happened. She could only pick up the g of War God Temple and walk forward.


    Even if she was to face many dangers from that. Not only had she been forced to reveal her status, she would now also have to guard against her senior brother. In addition, there was also Luo Tian who had concealed his intentions so far and hadn¡¯t revealed any of his foundation.


    Suddenly, she discovered that among all of them, Li Yunmu was the greatest winner. He had no hidden dangers by his side. Regardless of whether it was Li Qinghong or Demon, both of them were his followers.


    Furthermore, after based on thebat potential revealed by Li Qinghong, it was clear that she would be a formidable enemy in the future. Regarding this, Ji Wuxin was both envious and full of admiration.


    "I must admit that I had underestimated you greatly. After learning this lesson, if possible, I don¡¯t wish to be your enemy in the future."


    She had been thoroughly tormented by Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, so before leaving, she left this sentence. As for Zhan Wuya, he seemed to have lost all vitality.


    His head was lowered when he entered the transfer channel, and he didn¡¯t look at Li Yunmu¡¯s group with an arrogant expression like before. If Luo Tian had been deliberately trying to suppress his existence earlier, then presently, Zhan Wuya seemed to have lost everything. His personality underwent a huge change.


    However, Li Yunmu was aware that the more this person acted like this, the more he cared about this matter. Given how much he cared about it, this arrogant person would definitely be a wild variable in the future.


    Li Yunmu could feel Ji Wuxin¡¯s uing struggles. With Luo Tian together with Zhan Wuya, how would she be able to manage them?


    But all this was unrted to him.


    "Bing my enemy or not depends on your choices. The only certain thing is that next time, I won¡¯t hold back," Li Yunmu told her while watching as the three people left through the transfer channel.


    At that time, he and his followers finally became certain that the entire Nine Dragon Cave had fallen into their hands and all the other descenders squads had departed.


    "Good, everyone has left, now speak, what did you discover these days?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three calmly sat down on the ground near the transfer channel.


    "Ye Qing didn¡¯t really die," Li Qinghong suddenly said.


    "What?"


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he almost fell on the ground.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Hearing Li Qinghong¡¯s words, Li Yunmu¡¯s soul was greatly shaken.


    Previously, many factions had struggled over authority to determine Ye Qing¡¯s fate because it was extremely possible that he held many secrets about origin world obtained by Divine Religion.


    However, at that time, Li Qinghong had acted firmly and pierced his heart with one stab, ending the struggle between the descenders. Otherwise, the first person to suffer would have definitely been Li Yunmu. And after that, it was highly possible that the other descenders would have began a major internal strife over their prisoner.


    And now, Li Qinghong was saying that Ye Qing hadn¡¯t diedpletely?


    If Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t counting wrong, then Li Qinghong had been hiding this secret for half a year. Only now, when it waspletely safe, she finally informed her master, Li Yunmu, about it.


    He knew well that she had acted correctly. Hiding this secret even from her master was the safest course of action.


    "When I stabbed him to death, I sensed that there was something wrong with my frightening imperial spear. I could sense it had be a little heavierpared to before." Li Qinghong took a deep breath. "Later that day, seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated on master, I found Demon for a secret investigation."

 Chapter 326: Ape Gods Within the Heavenly World

    Chapter 326: Ape Gods Within the Heavenly World


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    At this moment, Demon calmly said, "I discovered that Ye Qing had already cultivated his mortal soul. After that, I confirmed again and again that he hadn¡¯t diedpletely; I can do so by using my ghost n bloodline.


    "This was an astonishing discovery, and we wanted to tell master, but we just couldn¡¯t find the opportunity. We could always sense a hidden presence, which was extremely difficult to discover, around master. That¡¯s why until now, we didn¡¯t dare to speak about it."


    "While when you were in the heavenly world, we couldn¡¯t inform you about this secret lest we distract you," Li Qinghong added.


    "Your actions were correct. Only in an absolutely safe environment should you reveal such things to me."


    Previously, everyone was monitoring his each and every action, so Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t confident that their knowledge would¡¯ve remained a secret. If Li Qinghong had informed him at that time, a hugemotion would¡¯ve certainly broke out.


    Li Yunmu was extremely astounded that Ye Qing had unexpectedly cultivated his mortal soul. This sort of matter was simply unimaginable. After all, ording to hearsay, even the most powerful of battle sages couldn¡¯t cultivate their mortal soul.


    What is mortal soul? It is a life-form on a simr level to the n chief¡¯s resentful soul.


    If some formidable beast soul was poured into a weapon, it would turn into a weapon¡¯s soul. This sort of resentful soul which had be a mortal soul could only unconsciously bear the strong hatred from before its death, unable to maintain a clear conscience.


    In a way, a resentful soul could be ssified as both living and dead, because it didn¡¯t have an independent and clear conscience.


    As for mortal soul? It waspletely different thing.


    These two words sounded simple, but on Earth, they were regarded as something that referred to a legend.


    Only genuine deities could forcefully sustain a clear consciousness after their death by relying on their formidable mentality.


    This was a power strictly limited to deities. After all, they were the only life-forms who could sustain the weight of their own consciousness and maintain its rity after it had separated from their body. By relying on their unique mental state, they could ensure their survival.


    To achieve this, a person¡¯s cultivation had to be extremely high. Broadly speaking, it could be said that a person who could cultivate his mortal soul had already broken through the shackles of life and death and had entered the level of immortals.


    Even quasi deities would find it impossible to aplish such a feat, yet Li Qinghong and Demon were telling Li Yunmu that a trifling Flux Disciple had surprisingly cultivated his mortal soul? This truly sounded like a fairy tale.


    But Li Yunmu was convinced that his two followers weren¡¯t joking. Especially Demon, who had thoroughly cultivated his ghost n¡¯s bloodline.


    Presently, not only was he training in Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, he had also been involved with Devil Soul Refining, a sage level cultivation method. That¡¯s why if he said that Ye Qing had left behind a mortal soul, it was certainly true.


    From this fact, it could be seen that Ye Qing was quite odd, or perhaps the whole Divine Religion was odd. This sort of cultivation method definitely didn¡¯t belong to Earth, and most likely came from the origin world.


    "Let¡¯s enter the heavenly world."


    Li Yunmu had understood everything now and felt like he¡¯d grasped something.


    With a wave of his hand, world power enveloped Demon and Li Qinghong. The next instant, the three of them entered Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    After it had been upgraded to two suns, thendmass had increased by argin margin. Even the three hundred Ape Gods living inside were easily amodated.


    Apart from this, thewn which had been destroyed by the world punishment had already recovered with the nourishment of the two suns.


    But the biggest transformation had actually been felt by the small fountain. Before the heavenly world had congealed the second sun, the diameter of this fountain was one meter, and with the nourishment of the world power, it could produce ten tons of water per day.


    After the ce upgraded to two sun heavenly world, the diameter of the fountain had increased to ten meters, to the extent that it could be considered a small pond. Under the nourishment of the world power, it could now produce several hundred tons of water.


    Not mentioning the aodation of a few hundred life-forms, even settling in a whole army would pose no problem. The main reason why Earth¡¯s six continents could fight back against the dimensional beasts was because everymander-in-chief of the army had a first level heavenly world with them.


    Just because of that and their ability to transfer troops and supplies, the human army was able to resist against the savage higher dimensional life-forms.


    Naturally, they only had one sun heavenly worlds because even if they weremanders-in-chief, upgrading the heavenly world to the second sun was nothing more than a pipe dream.


    And Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world upgraded to the second sun, he discovered that the small fountain had gained a depth of ten meters.


    Furthermore, the water within pond had began to gradually produce some energy, and this odd energy supplied the nourishment to the three hundred Ape Gods.


    Apart from this, thendmass had also undergone a huge transformation. Thewn had already turned into a grasnd.


    The small mounds which were only several meters tall had grown into small hills with the tallest among them attaining the height of thirty-two meters.


    Li Yunmu could foresee that if his heavenly world was upgraded to the three suns, the small pond would turn into a genuineke.


    And the small hills would be real mountains.


    ording to the system¡¯s calction, if his heavenly world was upgraded to the fifth level, the entire terrain and environment would be extremely simr to the real world.


    It was even possible that it would began to produce life-forms.


    Li Yunmu was extremely fascinated by this point. But he didn¡¯t dare to think extravagantly, because the number of people on Earth who had five sun heavenly worlds wouldn¡¯t reach more than ten.


    Even the n leader of an enormous n like Zhongshan n only had a four sun heavenly world. From this, the difficulty of obtaining a five sun heavenly world could be clearly seen.


    But even if his heavenly world only had two suns, Li Yunmu still reaped great benefits.


    When he entered with Li Qinghong and Demon, the three hundred Ape Gods had divided into groups of ten, and each of these groups was upying a small hill.


    They were venting out their pent up frustrations from not being able to fight for a long time by engaging in a battle of defending their own hill and attacking the hills of others. Some of them were also cultivating the secret technique of Chaotian Sect.


    When Li Qinghong and Demon saw this scene, they felt a shiver run down their spine. They discovered that within a brief period of ten short days, Ape Gods who could keep their calm and endure solitude had cultivated up to the third level of the secret technique.

 Chapter 327: He Really Is Alive

    Chapter 327: He Really Is Alive


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Originally, Ape Gods were at rainbow crystalyer and had exhausted their bloodline¡¯s potential. But because each of them had been fed a drop of divine blood by Li Yunmu, they had awakened their ancestral bloodline and evolved to six-limbed Ape Gods.


    Thus, the upper limit of their potential been upgraded to Nirvana Layer. After cultivating Chaotian Sect¡¯s Great Sun Secret Technique for so long, they had also umted sungod me energy within their bodies. Because of this, their strength far surpassed that from when they were captured.


    Furthermore, Li Yunmu had also produced some cultivation rying globes for Chaotian Eight Steps, which he had obtained from Ye Qing in exchange for the fake Void Disk.


    Chaotian Eight Steps was an A grade method cultivated by Chaotian Sect¡¯s core disciples and was a modification of an ancient technique used in Dark Ages.


    The cultivation of this technique mainly increased the eleration of the practitioner until he reached the highest speed. This happened in eight steps.


    The increase in speed with each step was 30% higherpared to the previous step. If a practitioner could cultivate these eight steps perfectly, then the movement speed they could instantly burst forth with would be 2.4 times greater than normally. As for the speed boost, it had unimaginable effect.


    Therefore, Chaotian Eight Steps was actually a pinnacle cultivation method for short distance dashes which could be used in short duration meleebat. Previously, this technique was extremely famous among the six transcending powers on Earth.


    Whenpared to Li Yunmu¡¯s Spirit Pincer Steps, it provided an even greater speed boost. But the distance covered using the speed boost as well as the time for which it could be used were simply too short.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu discovered that some of the outstanding Ape Gods had already cultivated to the third step in the brief period of some half a month This sort of cultivation speed was simply monstrous.


    There were records that long time ago, each continent had Ape Gods cultivating humanity¡¯s cultivation methods and that their talent far surpassed that of ordinary flux disciples.


    After seeing the present scene, it appeared that this wasn¡¯t just a rumor, but rather the truth.


    Li Yunmu even discovered that after the Ape Gods were fed a drop of divine blood and awakened their ancestral bloodline, their intelligence had also increased.


    At this rate, these Ape Gods would be his important helpers before long. Not only were theyrge in numbers, each of them was also extremely formidable. As long as they were provided with sufficient cultivation methods, their future aplishments would surpass that of any elite fluxer.


    But naturally, the most important thing was that they were extremely loyal.


    Li Yunmu was quite pleased by this fact. Both his followers, Li Qinghong and Demon, also felt that this group of Ape Gods had a promising future.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t possess the means to cultivate these Ape Gods.


    First, he didn¡¯t possess many high grade cultivation methods and secret techniques. Second, there was a price for manufacturing cultivation rying globes. Although each one only required a hundred space elements, it would be equivalent to thirty thousand space elements for three hundred Ape Gods.


    After descending to the origin world, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t yet found a stable means to harvest space elements, so he couldn¡¯t be reckless with the small amount he had umted previously.


    Therefore, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t put much attention on nurturing the Ape Gods.


    "Alright, release Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul."


    After the three of them had entered the heavenly world, Li Yunmu was no longer afraid that Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul would be able to escape.


    "Ok."


    Li Qinghong nodded in agreement. She shook her Frightening Imperial Spear, and the resentful soul which looked like a dragon serpent opened its mouth and spit Ye Qing out.


    Li Yunmu was very curious; after all, this was the first time he witnessed a human cultivating to a mortal soul.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul couldn¡¯t hide. From the distance, it resembled a transparent life-form which appeared exactly like Ye Qing. However, his lower half didn¡¯t have two legs like a human, but was a tail instead.


    The upper half was identical to a human¡¯s body, while the lower half onlyprised of an outline of a tail. Regardless of how it looked, though, this was definitely a transparent ghost that was only the size of Li Yunmu¡¯s fist.


    As soon as Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul was released, it fled with the speed of a gust of wind.


    It was said that mortal souls were almost weightless, thus they had extremely fast speed. This made it so that others couldn¡¯t catch them.


    But this was Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world, so Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul was just wasting its strength in vain.


    "Come here."


    Li Yunmu made a grab in the air, and the next instant, the mortal soul which had already fled to the end of the heavenly world was dragged back by a formless power which it couldn¡¯t resist and fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    "What is it shouting?"


    When Li Yunmu looked at the mortal soul in his hand, it appeared that Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul was shouting something with an expression of resentment on its face.


    But Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three couldn¡¯t hear what it was saying. Clearly, the mortal soul couldn¡¯t produce sounds like humans.


    Demon was also unable to hear it and shook his head to express this fact. Although he had cultivated the bloodline of the ghost n, he wasn¡¯t yet a true ghost nsmen.


    "We can make it write characters on the ground. We will ask and he will answer."


    Li Qinghong swiftly formed a n. This suggestion caused Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes to shine brightly, and he immediately asked, "What does your Divine Religion know about the origin world, quickly spit it out."


    He loosened his grip and gave ¡¯freedom¡¯ to Ye Qing.


    After obtaining its freedom again, the mortal soul congealed its facial features once more and kept staring at Li Yunmu with eyes filled with hatred.


    After which, it surveyed the surroundings. When it saw the two suns in the sky above its head, it immediately gave up all hope.


    It finally understood why Li Yunmu was able to catch it again. This was a heavenly world, a two sun heavenly world.


    While he was alive, Ye Qing was quite familiar with such things since he also had a heavenly world. However, after his death, his heavenly world disappeared into the void.


    Finally, it gave up on escaping and hatefully descended to the ground where he wrote with his tail, "Don¡¯t even dream of it."


    Seeing this, the trio looked at each other and could clearly see the amazement in the other¡¯s eyes.


    This Ye Qing had truly cultivated the legendary mortal soul. It was rational, unlike the resentful souls which only knew resentment, andpletely conscious and clear-headed.

 Chapter 328: Baiting into a Trap

    Chapter 328: Baiting into a Trap


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    This was truly a rarely seen miracle. Li Yunmu¡¯s group had no clue how Ye Qing could have aplished this feat. They knew that unless a person¡¯s consciousness sea had reached a certain size, their soul would instantly disperse after their death and turn into nothing, thus thoroughly eliminating all their vestiges from the world.


    That was why the mortal soul was something which was considered to be exclusive to deities. After they died, they would have the opportunity to congeal a mortal soul and thus exist eternally.


    Furthermore, over countless years, a mortal soul could grow stronger by using special cultivation methods and even gain dominance over another life-form, taking over its body.


    Looking Ye Qing¡¯s resentful gaze, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about it much. As long as Ye Qing was conscious and clear-headed, he could be forced to agree to apromise.


    "Share your knowledge, and I¡¯ll allow you to obtain immortality by living eternally within my heavenly world."


    However, Ye Qing¡¯s current circumstances were no different from being dead, so how could it agree to apromise. He kept staring at Li Yunmu with a resentful gaze.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about Ye Qing¡¯s reaction and calmly threw out another benefit, "If you will bind your mortal soul to my heavenly world, then you¡¯ll even gain a certain amount of freedom to roam outside."


    Sure enough, hearing this condition, Ye Qing was shaken. However, he still didn¡¯tpromise, because his life would then still remain in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    If he had his corporeal body or a regr human body, then binding his soul would be all right. But after turning into a mortal soul, the current Ye Qing had no hopes, especially given that he was still under the control of his mortal enemy. So how could heagree to apromise?


    "Take a look at this and then decide again."


    Li Yunmu threw out another card, acting like the devil.


    Even if Ye Qing had died, Li Yunmu still didn¡¯t release him but continued to throw out bait, slowly removing his resistances. He wasn¡¯t the least bit worried that the opponent wouldn¡¯t agree to apromise.


    Regardless of how much Ye Qing resented him, he was confident that as long as he could give a wisp of hope to him, then given Ye Qing¡¯s ambitious nature, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse the bait.


    The trump card used by Li Yunmu was Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method.


    Ghosts, from some angles, were extremely simr to mortal souls. Although people like Demon who had their corporeal body instact had cultivated some techniques to be authentic ghost nsmen, this wasn¡¯t the conventional way. It was rather a trick to cultivate the secrets methods of the Ghost n.


    That¡¯s why it was foreordained that in the future, Demon¡¯s path of cultivation would be extremely difficult. After all, in a way, he still wasn¡¯t a true ghost nsman.


    Instead, the present Ye Qing who had separated his soul from his corporeal body was extremely simr to a ghost nsman.


    Therefore, when he saw Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, he felt extremely ufortable and found it difficult to preserve his desireless tranquility.


    The desires and possessions of a human are their weak points. Presently, Li Yunmu could clearly witness this fact being proved right.


    Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method would theoretically allow Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul to be strengthened and be powerful. Just then, when he used his tail to write a few words on the ground, Ye Qing had spent a tremendous amount of energy.


    If not for Li Yunmu¡¯s keen eyesight, it would have been impossible for him to see the traces of those words. They were extremely shallow and almost invisible to the naked eye.


    From this, it could be concluded that although the present Ye Qing had cultivated a mortal soul, it needed to be strengthened over time. It would take countless years to reach the stage of being able to interact with matter again.


    However, if he possessed Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method, the mortal soul would be strengthened very quickly, allowing him to reach the realm in which he could interact with matter far more quickly. This was the reason why Ye Qing found it hard to refuse.


    While holding Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Technique, Li Yunmu said, "Tell me everything that you know."


    With his temperament when he was alive, how could Ye Qing endure the enticement of such a cultivation method. Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method was not a simple technique of the Ghost n; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have Ghost King in its name.


    Even within the Ghost n, only the Ghost Kings had the qualifications to cultivate this method, so it was understandable that Ye Qing was feeling quite moved.


    Even if he knew Li Yunmu¡¯s objective, he couldn¡¯t resist such enticement. He was struggling very much at this moment.


    "Being a genius means adapting to circumstances. Presently, you have two choices: you could strengthen your soul, or you can be thoroughly eliminated from this world without leaving behind a trace."


    Li Qinghong, who was standing at Li Yunmu¡¯s side, ruthlessly raised her Frightening Imperial Spear.


    A hint of killing intent flickered in her eyes, so no one would believe that she was joking. If Ye Qing didn¡¯t agree to thepromise, the legendary dragon soul in her Frightening Imperial Spear would certainly gobble up his mortal soul.


    Ye Qing abhorred Li Yunmu, but facing Li Qinghong, he was extremely fearful. He was clear that this woman hated him and was firm in her decisions.


    In the end, he wrote another sentence on the ground with great effort.


    "You really are delusioned. Even now, you want to preserve Divine Religion¡¯s secrets. Do you really think that you have a chance of staging aeback? Don¡¯t forget your present condition," Li Qinghong said while fuming with rage.


    She was extremely annoyed by Ye Qing¡¯s wild ambitions.


    He had decided to cultivate the cultivation method and wanted to obtain it from Li Yunmu, while as for the secret of the origin world, Ye Qing didn¡¯t mention anything about it.


    Simrly, he also didn¡¯t reply to Li Yunmu¡¯s demand of binding himself to his heavenly world. Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three then instantly understood that the appearance of Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method had given ahope of being reborn to Ye Qing.


    he used his reply to throw a bait from his side to Li Yunmu to lure him into exchanging Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method for the method to cultivate mortal soul.


    It has to be said that this was a great enticement. As long as it was tossed out, then whether it was Li Yunmu or Demon, both of them would be extremely moved.


    As long as they were moved, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t extinguish the mortal soul in his heavenly world, even if it didn¡¯t provide the secret of the origin world for the time being.


    Perhaps only people like Li Qinghong with their firm willpower would be able topletely reject it.


    "Alright, consider the exchange a sess."


    Without any hesitation or caring for Li Qinghong¡¯s words, Li Yunmu agreed to the enemy¡¯s condition.


    As Li Yunmu had thought, Ye Qing couldn¡¯t decline this secret cultivation method to cultivate the mortal soul. It must be known that this was another path to survive for eternity. Moreover, Li Yunmu also had Ghostly Image Substitution and other methods.


    As long as Ye Qing had his ambitions and desires, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse such bait.

 Chapter 329: Han Xiaozi

    Chapter 329: Han Xiaozi


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Before long, Li Yunmu and Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soulpleted their transaction. Both sides were quite satisfied and seemed to have forgotten their previous conflicts.


    As soon as the trio came out of the heavenly world, Li Qinghong frowned and said, "Since he is acting this way, he might have a method to escape after his mortal soul is strengthened. If that happens, then not only can we forget about learning the secrets of the origin world from him, he will even prepare many formidable enemies for us."


    Li Qinghong¡¯s underlying meaning was that they should immediately extinguish his mortal soul.


    "I also understand this point, but we definitely cannot miss out on the cultivation method for a mortal soul. This would be our future capital. Moreover, a prey who has tasted honey will want to obtain even more. After this first time, sooner orter, he will be unable to resist spitting out the secret," Li Yunmu said with certainty.


    "You mean Devil Soul Refining?"


    "Yes, if I didn¡¯t have that cultivation method, why would I be so confident in making him fall for my trap? As long as he experiences the effects of Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method, the person who will be requesting to tell a secret next time would be him," Li Yunmu imed with confidence.


    As long as Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul remained within the heavenly world, regardless of whatever tricks he tried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his prison. As long as Li Yunmu stuck to this bottomline, he would always have the initiative.


    Soon, the three of them huddled together and began to investigate the method provided by Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul, desiring to enjoy the benefits of congealing a mortal soul. In truth, this wasn¡¯t a real cultivation method, but knowledge and tricks to congeal a mortal soul.


    These tricks to congeal the mortal soul were known as "Preserving Infant Soul".


    It emphasized on how to exploit heavenly materials and earthly treasures together with nine strange materials to refine one¡¯s infant soul, which was a formidable carrier. If they could do that, then after they died, their mortal soul would be preserved.


    This Preserving Infant Soul was simply a miraculous method. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know which entric person had figured it out, but he knew that this method certainly didn¡¯t originate from his Earth.


    "Clever, truly clever. This Han Xiaozi is truly a talented genius, given that he has created such a formidable method. This provides a whole new path for human cultivation."


    Demon couldn¡¯t help but praise it.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that Han Xiaozi who had created this Preserving Infant Soul was indeed a monstrous genius.


    ording to him, as long as one refined their infant soul using this method, it would equivalent to having a second life in the form of a mortal soul.


    Moreover, with this soul infant, one could gradually walk on the path of unconventional cultivation. The inheritance of Ghost n was precisely an example of such cultivation method.


    Soon, Li Yunmu used Han Xioazi¡¯s memory fragments and associated them with Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method and Devil Soul Refining, the two secret techniques of Ghost n.


    Suddenly, the trio gained an enlightenment. These two secret techniques seemed to have been created for the follow up cultivation of infant soul. Not only were these two secret techniques, even Ghostly Image Substitution and Ghostly Evasion were alsopatible with life-forms like infant soul.


    With both sides mutuallypatible with each other, it was equivalent to double the reward for half the effort. The effects produced using this method would far surpass forcefully cultivating Ghost n¡¯s inheritance using corporeal body.


    "Unimaginable, ording to Han Xiaozi, as long as this infant soul cultivates the techniques of simr life-forms, it can even separate from the human body for a period of time. After the strength of the infant soul increases to the level of influencing matter, it can even forcefully upy another person, thus obtaining another physical body. How can such a dreadful method exist in this world? It is simply unimaginable."


    Li Qinghong couldn¡¯t help but turn cold while looking at this method.


    The three of them finally understood the reason why Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul was able to cultivate Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method, which was because it waspatible with the infant soul.


    If the infant soul could be regarded as an alternative body, then Ghost King Body would allow it to obtain sufficient strength.


    It could then use it to reach the level of affecting matter, and, ording to Han Xiaozi, even seize another person¡¯s body, obtaining it for oneself.


    This way, both the person¡¯s corporeal body and infant soul could achieve immortality. Whenever one¡¯s corporeal body aged, they could use the infant soul to seize a young body again and again. With this method, one¡¯s infant soul would have to continuously struggle against the defenses of another person¡¯s body, and after a long time, once it would mature properly, it could even break through to be a deity.


    The trio had to ept that this sort of entric and unconventional cultivation method caused their hearts to pound fiercely. But Han Xiaozi also stated that they would require three heavenly treasures, of which only one was avable in the origin world. As for the other two, they were either extremely difficult to find or perhaps didn¡¯t even exist.


    ording to the narration, the other two materials could only be found within the secondary nes. Until Li Yunmu looked through the description of the secondary ne, he was still all right, but once he read through it, he was astounded.


    Based on the environment and powerposition of the secondary ne as described by Han Xiaozi, it waspletely identical to the Earth from which Li Yunmu and the others had arrived!


    Bang!


    The three of them seemed to have been struck by a thunderbolt. This information was too explosive!


    Li Yunmu and his two followers kept looking at each other, their hearts filled with extreme shock.


    It seemed that this Han Xiaozi had visited Earth. No, he definitely had done so. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain these two materials and refine his mortal soul.


    "Wait a minute, this Ghost Fate Stemen, I seem to have heard of it!" Demon suddenly eximed. He lowered his head and began to think. Soon, an expression of extreme shock appeared on his face, and he loudly said, "I remember now, this Ghost Fate Stemen was one of the materials I used when I was trying to merge with the ghost bloodline.


    "As for this Underworld Devil River¡¯s water, I used it as well. Both of them are rtivelymon materials within the Sixth Dimension. My god, why is this Han Xiaozi thinking that they are heavenly treasures."


    Demon was bewildered.


    After being reminded by Demon, Li Yunmu immediately entered the system and asked it about the information regarding Ghost Fate Stemen and Underworld Devil River¡¯s water.


    Soon, he found the information about these so called ¡¯heavenly treasures¡¯ within the records gathered by the system.


    Ghost Fate Stemen - a nt which possesses consciousness and grows within the Sixth Dimension. Rtivelymon.


    Underworld Devil River - a river flowing near the territory of the now extinct Ghost n. Any amount of water can be obtained from it.

 Chapter 330: Nine Dragon Caves Secret

    Chapter 330: Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s Secret


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Li Yunmu obtained the information about the two heavenly treasures from the system, his mind turned nk. Only after a long time did he manage to react.


    From those facts, it could be confirmed that Han Xiaozi was a native of Origin World where these materials were quite rare or perhaps not even present.


    Therefore, these materials naturally became heavenly treasures in his eyes. While on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth, they were quitemon. Any Flux Master could easily obtain them.


    Anyway, the infant soul created by Han Xiaozi was quite simr to Ghost n and the materials he mentioned were also rted to Ghost n?


    Could it be then that Han Xiaozi and Ghost n hade unknown connection?


    Furthermore, how had that man entered their Earth from the Origin World?


    After all, for the descenders toe to the Origin World, all of the six continents had to pay a heavy price and suffer countless hardships. Only then a limited number of descendents reached the Origin World.


    Moreover, wanting to enter an Earth which was a secondary ne from the Origin World was a thousand times or so more difficult.


    This wasn¡¯t any unknown fact; otherwise, quasi deities wouldn¡¯t have gathered the elites of the whole world to find their representatives for descending. After all, this was a heavy responsibility, why would they pass it to others?


    What shocked Li Yunmu even more was that Ye Qing had obtained this Infant Soul Preservation.


    Thinking about the above questions, Li Yunmu had a profound sensation that these matters weren¡¯t a simple coincidence, but rather something very closely rted.


    If he could solve this mystery, then he wouldn¡¯t need to rack his brains to find a way back home. He would only need to follow the clues to find Han Xiaozi¡¯s path to his Earth.


    Even achieving repeated travel between two worlds wasn¡¯t impossible.


    When Li Yunmu thought of this, his brain stopped working. He definitely couldn¡¯t lose Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul. The key to return to Earth and even achieve free travel between the two nes was within him.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to force the opponent. After all, the opponent had sunken intoplete despair, not to mention that he hated Li Yunmu to the core.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t be anxious for results or force Ye Qing to a dead end.


    For now, the only thing which had forced the opponent to behave obediently was the cultivation method. Using others like it, Li Yunmu had to make Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul think that he had hope and even regain his desires. Only then would Li Yunmu win.


    "Seems like Ye Qing is our only hope to return to our Earth."


    Li Qinghong and Demon also weren¡¯t slow in reaching this conclusion. They also quickly understood the crux of the matter.


    "That¡¯s right, we cannot rush Ye Qing to grasp the cultivation method. Instead, we should aim to make ample preparations. We need to build this plot slowly and carefully. Furthermore, this ¡¯Moon Cloud Dew¡¯, we must obtain it first. Since it is considered a heavenly treasure within the Origin World, then given our power here, it will definitely not be an easy task."


    Li Yunmu sighed regretfully.


    Moon Cloud Dewwas the final heavenly treasure listed by Han Xiaozi. This material which was exclusive to Origin World was a great hinder to Li Yunmu¡¯s group.


    As for the nine supplementary materials, they weren¡¯t too difficult to find even if they were rtively umon. That¡¯s why the three didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    "We must be vignt. As long as there is Moon Cloud Dew within the Origin World, we must find a way to get our hands on it."


    The two followers nodded.


    With this, the matter of dealing with Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul came to an end for the time being. Their main harvest was the method to preserve the infant soul as well as the knowledge about Han Xiaozi¡¯s records.


    Ye Qing, no, perhaps it was the Divine Religion who had probably obtained the preservation method and the route to return to Earth from Han Xiaozi himself. Because of this, they were much more knowledgeable about the Origin Worldpared to the other five transcending powers.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should take a look around this Nine Dragon Cave."


    For the time being, Li Yunmu moved his attention away from the enormous secret about Han Xiaoziing to Earth and stood up.


    The reason behind him being insistent on remaining behind until all other factions had left through the transfer channel was that Demon¡¯s Sea Devil Monkeys had discovered something about this Nine Dragon Cave. Li Yunmu wanted an opportunity to investigate it so he waited for others to leave.


    Demon¡¯s Sea Devil Monkeys were a rare type of amphibious ocean beasts. They were water attributed beasts and possessed extremely sensitive instincts.


    This ability of theirs was simr to a dog¡¯s sense of smell and was far better than that of humans.


    ording to Demon, his Sea Devil Monkeys were extremely nervous. Because of that, Li Yunmu chose to stay behind, even ending up battling Man Tian and Zhan Wuya¡¯s group.


    As a matter of fact, this adventure had been extremely frightening. Regardless of whether it was Barbarian Shrine or War God Temple, their final trump cards were surprisingly supreme armors.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t possess terrifying strength and three parts of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress them.


    Demon immediately nodded and summoned the four Sea Devil Monkeys. This was his first time revealing his full strength, since at the ck Dragon Ind before, he had only revealed two of his creatures.


    Concealing your strength regardless of wherever you are¡ªthis is the basic principle of Halted Fluxers. Being one of the top twenty most powerful one, Demon naturally knew to follow this rule.


    Since there were no outsiders at the moment, he didn¡¯t need to hide his strength and immediately summoned all four Sea Devil Monkeys, who instantly became nervous.


    It looked as if an invisible pressure had descended on them the moment they stepped into Nine Dragon Cave.


    Previously, Li Yunmu had conducted an investigation of this ce. ording to what he had heard from the bandits, this Nine Dragon Cave wasn¡¯t established by the nine heads. Instead, a few decades ago, they had fled to this deste region where they found this cave.


    Because there was a frequent blowing of the wind that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roaring from the depths of the cave, the bandits decided to name it Nine Dragon Cave. The reason why they chose Nine Dragon Cave and not just Dragon Cave was that within the depths of this ce, there were nine paths leading below.


    Thus, even if the bandits were the masters of the cave, they didn¡¯t know much about it. They had only investigated three paths and that¡¯s it.

 Chapter 331: Northern Fishermen Village

    Chapter 331: Northern Fishermen Vige


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The cistern of the Nine Dragon Cave was one of the nine paths. The bandits had used this ce as a water source as well as a prison where inmates would be soaked in water.


    After walking two hundred meters toward the depths, Li Yunmu¡¯s group reached the region where ten or so convicts would be imprisoned in times past. These convicts would usually be ordinary vigers from within a thousand miles who resisted the bandits.


    Once descenders upied Nine Dragon Cave, the pitiful vigers were freed from oppression and gained the freedom to return home.


    At that moment, the four Sea Devil Monkeys were leading Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three on this path in search of something.


    "Could the water prison have something hidden?"


    As they got closer to the water prison, the four Sea Devil Monkeys began to react quite strangely. They seemed both excited and nervous, as if facing a powerful enemy.


    The Origin World was different from their Earth, since countless unknown beasts existed within it. The four Sea Devil Monkeys nurtured by Demon weren¡¯t ordinary, but had been transformed by divine blood.


    Moreover, because of the innate formidable strength of sea beasts, it could be said that the strength of these four transformed Sea Devil Monkeys was actuallyparable to savage beasts like six-limbed Ape Gods.


    Each one of them was five meters tall and muscr, while also possessing an extremely berserk nature. But at that moment, they were acting as if they had encountered a powerful foe, so Li Yunmu¡¯s group also put up their guards.


    After they got close to thest water prison in the final row, the Sea Devil Monkeys didn¡¯t dare to take another half a step. No matter how Demon tried to urge ormand them, they firmly maintained their distance while shivering continuously.


    Li Yunmu took out a shlight from his fluxer badge and shed it a few times inside the water prison.


    It¡¯s strange.


    The three of them looked at each other. All of them sharing the same thought that if there was something in this water prison, then it was definitely in the pool of turbid water.


    This pool of dirty water wasn¡¯t more than a meter and a half deep. Given how tall were the natives of the Origin World, it at most reached to their chest.


    Clearly, a terrifying enormous beast couldn¡¯t be concealed inside. Then what was it that was causing the four Sea Devil Monkeys to feel so much dread?


    "I will go and take a look."


    Seeing the four Sea Devil Monkeys not budging from their position, their master Demon summoned the courage to go inside the water prison to investigate.


    A small pool of turbid water became frighteningly deep at this moment.


    Li Qinghong stepped forward and stopped him. "Something isn¡¯t right. My bloodline instinct is telling me that there is a terrifying danger hidden here. Master, we cannot take the risk; this isn¡¯t the Fifth Dimension. We cannot touch this ce for the time being."


    Li Qinghong rationally stopped the two people from taking any more actions.


    "Alright."


    Li Yunmu observed the water prison for a long time, but in the end didn¡¯t lose his reason and didn¡¯t let Demon proceed.


    If the instinctual reactions of the four monkeys wasn¡¯t enough proof, then Li Qinghong¡¯s response forced him to act cautiously.


    "Seems like this ce cannot be touched for the time being. We will leave immediately."


    Afraid that some change might ur, Li Yunmu, as the master, firmly decided to pull back.


    When they quickly retreated from the water prison and left this path, they didn¡¯t notice that the water pool in the depths suddenly began to boil. Momentster, two zing pupils which resembled strong headlights appeared.


    Those zing pupils seemed to be able to see through walls, for they stared at the position of Li Yunmu¡¯s group, which had already departed from the water prison, and began to follow their movements.


    After the three left the path, Li Qinghong¡¯s sensory power immediately became clearer, and she fiercely said, "Wew, I don¡¯t why but I feel like I¡¯ve escaped a cmity.


    "There is certainly a terrifying creature there. I don¡¯t why, but it doesn¡¯t seem to want toe out of there. I also think that this water prison is connected to the river flowing under the Nine Dragon Cave. Maybe the origins of this cave aren¡¯t simple, but what a pity."


    Demon couldn¡¯t sense anything, though. He was like Li Yunmu who also didn¡¯t notice anything, even if he possessed keen instincts. But the more they couldn¡¯t sense anything, the more fearful they became.


    Given that Li Qinghong had reacted so strongly, the undying sage bloodline in her body must have sensed a mortal enemy or something even more formidable.


    Therefore, it could only react in Li Qinghong, causing her heart to palpitate. Her reaction was exactly like that of the four Sea Devil Monkeys who relied on their bloodline instincts and were scared stiff before even reaching the pool. They lost allbat strength without anyone even showing up.


    Were the Sea Devil Monkeys weak?


    Naturally no. Given their berserk nature, the only exnation could be that the creature inside the water prison far surpassed the level with which everyone could deal.


    "Seems like we can only returnter to check it out."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit regretful. Originally, he had believed that the four Sea Devil Monkeys had discovered some treasure of the Origin World. However, even though there was probably a precious treasure here, the chances of them encountering a powerful foe were even higher.


    Li Qinghong took outrge amount of explosives from her storage badge, and the three of them buried these explosives at the mouth of the path. They then stepped away and blew the cave up to copse the entrance to the path that had just taken.


    In order to prevent others from essing this region, the three of them had buried the explosives quite deeply, causing more than a hundred meters of the path to copse. This way, as long as somebody didn¡¯t have any particr matter down there, they wouldn¡¯t go to investigate the water prison.


    After this, the three of them rested for a while. Then, Li Yunmu calibrated the position of Blue Moon Ind and inputted a dimensional stone within the transfer channel.


    The next instant, the three of them left the deste region.


    When everyone opened their eyes once more, they saw that their surroundings were nowpletely different. Surveying their surroundings, they discovered that the region they were standing in was an empty za of another vige.


    Butpared to Liujia Vige in that deste ce, this one was very different for it was full of vitality.


    This was a fishermen vige next to the ocean. The whole vige was veryrge and had close to three hundred households, and Li Yunmu¡¯s group had arrived directly at the empty za at the center of the vige.


    North of the vige, there was arge ocean which disappeared into the horizon. The blue sky and boundless ocean with a faint wind that smelled of fish caused the three people to swiftly wake up.


    They hadn¡¯t sensed that during the teleportation they had taken a long time, so what did this imply?


    It was the distance, things were even more distant from one another than they had imagined. On their Earth, the three of them had used transfer channels many times, but they had never fallen asleep during the teleportation.


    At the side of the transfer channel stood two people wearing leather armor and holding halberds. One of them said with curiosity, "Flux experts from far away, we wee you to Blue Ocean¡¯s Northern Fishermen Vige. This is the territory of Blue Moon Ind, how can I serve you all?"

 Chapter 332: The Enormity of the Origin World

    Chapter 332: The Enormity of the Origin World


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu¡¯s group had been aware of the two guards from the start.


    Apart from them standing outside the transfer channel, the fisherman vige also had several squads patrolling around, each oneposed of five guards.


    Judging by the presence they emitted, not one member of theirs was weaker than the leader of Nine Dragon Cave. On top of that, they most likely had also cultivated a fighting technique.


    And this was just another small corner of the Origin World.


    Just one coastside vige possessed several tens of guards who had strength equivalent to the leader of Nine Dragon Cave.


    Compared to the small vige where the descenders had firste, this vige had a military force with terrifying strength. Furthermore, the fishermen walking around the vige caused Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    This was probably the time when the vigers were returning from the sea, for one after another, several groups carrying their day¡¯s harvest were entering the vige.


    They brought more than several tons of oceanic turtles, vicious fish with tusk-shaped teeth, and purple-scaled fish. Each of these purple-scaled fish weighed more than a hundred catties, with plump fat growing all over their body.


    There was also an enormous beast fish which was more than three hundred meters long and was asrge as a small mountain which required the majority of fishermen to carry it into the vige.


    "Huge fish!" Demon eximed.


    Witnessing this scene, the trio once more realized just how different were the natives of the Origin World from the ordinary people of their Earth.


    None of the fish were small. Being two-three meters in length, all of them were extremely strong andrge.


    And there was also that enormous fish which required many people to move it. This fish almost gave a fright to Li Yunmu. When he first saw it, he almost believed that these vigers had caught a flood dragon.


    Flood dragons were powerful and savage oceanic beasts residing within the Seventh Dimension. Each of them possessed strength that could rival a Flux Sage, yet the fishermen here were cooperating to carry such an enormous fish out.


    It had two crude feelers at the top of its head and densely packed pointed teeth. The fish had four small limbs, so it was an exact match for a flood dragon, only missing dragon scales. But given its size, it maybe even more enormous than a flood dragon.


    "This is a savage ocean beast exclusive to our Blue Ocean, it is extremely savage in nature and often destroys our fishing boats. Today¡¯s harvest is pretty good, they even managed to catch an azure dragon fish," one of the guards exined.


    After conversing with them, Li Yunmu learned that the two guards were actually fishermen of the vige. In fact, all the guards within the vige constituted of the most powerful people among the fisherman who were then sent to Ind Hall where they would undergo training for three months. Only after that would they sessfully graduate to the position of the guard.


    It was as Li Yunmu had guessed. Although these guards were previously fishermen, they had undergone systematic cultivation and learned fighting techniques.


    The difference between their strengthpared to the other natives of the Origin World was like the disparity between cloud and y.


    The system quickly analyzed the situation. It said that if these guards had cultivated one or two battle skills¡ªeven if they were the lowest ss battle skills¡ªLi Yunmu could only deal with a dozen people without using his Azure Dragon Armor and me thunder power.


    What concerned Demon, given his strength, these two guards could kill him, while Li Qinghong could probably deal with a small squad of five.


    Li Yunmu was aware that the currency used within the Origin World was silver sand coins.


    Thus, he took out a few silver sand coins and found a ce to stay in the vige, under the guard¡¯s reference.


    The silver sand coins were different from the ordinary silver found on their Earth. They were formed of naturally formed sand at the depths of the ocean which was filled with zing light.


    They were necessary materials for properly casting weapons, so the people of Origin World used them as hard currency.


    From Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s bandits, Li Yunmu¡¯s group had acquired seventy silver sand coins.


    This amount couldn¡¯t be considered as too little, but it certainly couldn¡¯t allow them to be called wealthy. If one used an ordinary family of five for an example, seventy silver sand coins wouldst them for roughly half a month.


    Li Yunmu and his followers could only me the Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s bandits for being too poor. Besides, with several descenders dividing the amount, it really didn¡¯t amount to much.


    Apart from this, it was said that within the depths ofrge forests filled with fierce beasts, a type of gold was formed. This gold was also used as hard currency by the people of the Origin World.


    A coin of this secret gold could be exchanged for a hundred silver sand coins.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s group didn¡¯t necessarily needrge amount of wealth. After he paid five silver sand coins, the guards led them to a small house to settle down.


    With five silver sand coins, they could reside here for a month.


    This time, the trio once again experienced the enormity of the Origin World. Although this world mightck in natural resources, it definitely didn¡¯tck innd.


    None of them had expected that five silver sand coins would only be enough for one night¡¯s meal, but it would be enough to get them a house spread over a hundred square meter area.


    This small house was madepletely of wood, its base formed of thick tree stumps. It had the height of ten meters, and its back door faced the ocean.


    There was also a wooden tform for fishing in the rear of the house.


    Apart from this, after finding a ce to stay, they made repeated enquiries with the fishermen and gained some knowledge about the Origin World.


    The Origin World was a backward world.


    Perhaps this was the best description, because the Origin World didn¡¯t have any developed science and technology and gave most importance to martial skills. This world was built upon strong preying on the weak .


    Thend was divided into four main parts: the eastern region, western region, northern region, and southern region. As for howrge exactly was the Origin World?


    Even the eldest and most knowledgeable person in the vige didn¡¯t know the extent of the Origin World. Even after many generations, they hadn¡¯t yet been able topletely explore the North Blue Ocean¡¯s nearby region.


    In the end, it could be seen that this world was sorge that even the natives weren¡¯t clear about its size.


    As for the transfer channel within the vige? It wasn¡¯t for the use of ordinary natives of the vige, but mainly to facilitate the flux experts of the Origin World.


    And this ind wasn¡¯t the Blue Moon Ind which was Li Yunmu¡¯s objective, but a small ind nearby. It was known as Azure Dragon Ind.


    Its name was derived from the azure dragon fish, and the ind was located at the most northern part of thend, within the ocean North Blue. Because of this location, all the nearby regions were administered by the Blue Moon Ind.


    Therefore, the region under the jurisdiction of Blue Moon Ind was known as North Blue.


    And in fact, traveling to the Blue Moon Ind wasn¡¯t that simple. ording to the elder, if ordinary people wished to enter the Blue Moon Ind, they would have to fulfill a certain condition.


    This condition was that they had to be a flux expert of the Origin World; otherwise, the Blue Moon Ind wouldn¡¯t let them inside.


    As for the differences between flux experts of the Origin World and fluxers from other Earths, this was something which Li Yunmu¡¯s group most wished to know. Otherwise, how could they learn the Origin World¡¯s way to be a deity.

 Chapter 333: Society with a Rigid Hierarchy

    Chapter 333: Society with a Rigid Hierarchy


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Time continued to pass slowly in the fishermen vige. As it went by, a month passed since Li Yunmu hade over.


    If his group wanted to enter the Blue Moon Ind, they had to obtain themand tile of a flux expert which was simr to a fluxer badge on their Earth, which was used to prove one¡¯s status.


    Only after sessfully bing a flux expert would Li Yunmu get the chance to step on the Blue Moon Ind. Otherwise, the people who were considered ordinary in the hierarchy of the Origin World didn¡¯t have the qualifications to step inside the core headquarters of an administrating power.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three continued to wait since they had no other choice other than remaining patient. There was still a month left before Blue Moon Hall would conduct its test to determine whether a person could be a flux expert. Thus, even if they were anxious, they could only worry helplessly until they were authenticated as flux experts.


    Around them, there wasn¡¯t only one fishermen vige on the Azure Dragon Ind but four of them. They were known by the inhabitants as eastern one, southern one, western one, and northern one.


    They weren¡¯t regarded as official names as this naming was simply based on their respective positions on the ind. And presently, the location where Li Yunmu¡¯s group was staying at was the northern fishermen vige.


    Among the four, it was the most powerful in terms ofprehensive strength.


    Apart from this, there was also a small town at the center of the ind which was known as Azure Dragon Town. As told by the fishermen, the residents of Azure Dragon Town were a rank higher in the hierarchypared to the fishermen who were on the lowest rung.


    Those who had the qualifications to reside in Azure Dragon Town were allrge fishermen ns of the four viges. They had previously amassed extreme wealth and riches and thus had obtained the qualifications to reside in the middle of Azure Dragon Ind.


    In addition, another group of residents wasposed of immigrants. All of them had usedrge amounts of wealth to migrate there.


    It could be said that the residents of Azure Dragon Tower lived much morefortable livespared to the fishermen of the four viges. The majority of the townsfolk werendowners on the Ind.


    Azure Dragon Town had arge amount of fertilend which had fallen into the hands ofrge ns andndowners who grew many types of cereal, fruit, and vegetable, all of which were very expensive.


    If the fishermen wanted to eat these vegetables and fruits, they would have to userge amounts of seafood to exchange for them. After all, rare things were expensive, and in North Blue, the only thing which wasn¡¯t in shortage was seafood.


    The small town was also the only ce on Azure Dragon Ind where flux experts woulde and go easily. Thergest number of them resided precisely in the Ind Hall. It was the ce where all the fishermen dreamed of learning cultivation. It was simr to Martial Halls on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth.


    This Martial Hall had flux experts residing in it, and they served as teachers there. As long as one had sufficient wealth or potential, they could enter the Ind Hall and learn some fighter skills or deadly moves.


    That¡¯s right, this ind¡¯s only Martial Hall wasn¡¯t a ce for flux experts to cultivate, but a ce where fishermen could learn fighter skills.


    The crude battle skills practiced by ordinary people were known as fighter skills among the natives of the Origin World.


    Even those who had inferior aptitude and learned the most useless skills would be considered as glorious guards in their viges and would have higher statuspared to the fishermen who belonged to the lowest rung in the hierarchy. The guards could also choose to remain behind in the small town as bodyguards for thendowners or protectors ofrge ns. Although it wasn¡¯t any better than being a guard, it would allow them to earn more money, which could make their lives morefortable.


    In short, after probing around for more than ten days, Li Yunmu¡¯s groups had gained an approximate understanding of the ordinary people of the Origin World who truly had the lowest position.


    Although they were better off than slum dwellers on the group¡¯s Earth, these fishermen and their like were living far worse than ordinary people from where the descenders hade.


    The Origin World was a ce with an extremely rigid hierarchy where the majority of people were divided in a few sses.


    The lowest rung wasposed of the most ordinary people who couldn¡¯t be considered much different from the slum dwellers on the group¡¯s Earth. But with endless resources, as long as these people worked hard, they would have enough food and clothing.


    Servants, civilians, bourgeois, officials¡ªthese sses described the hierarchy and power division in the Origin World.


    Servants belonged to the lowest ss, and they didn¡¯t have even the most basic privileges or any personal rights. The people who had lost in wars and conflicts as well as their descendents belonged to this ss. Sometimes, certain criminals were also pushed down to this servant ss.


    They were the same as ves which were used on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth previously.


    Civilians were the most ordinary people, like the fishermen. There was nothing much to say about them, for they were weak and fragile like ants and moles.


    As for bourgeois, they had higher position and more privilegespared to the civilian ss. The people of this rank also possessed a little freedom of speechpared to sses beneath them.


    If someone from this ss was murdered, a certain amount of attention would be given to catching the culprit, unlike the civilians whose deaths were basically ignored. The safety and assets of bourgeois were also provided a certain amount of protection.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it were servants or the civilians, all of them had one goal in life, which was to struggle into the bourgeois ss.


    The requirement to enter this ss was to possess a requisite amount of wealth and assets. If any civilian amassed the required amount, they could apply to be a bourgeois.


    This requisite amount was roughly equal to ten thousand silver sand coins. In terms of strength, if a civilian had the power of nine oxen and cultivated one or two battle skills, they could also be a bourgeois.


    It could be said that the dream of entering this ss was precisely the thing for which the civilians and servants wanted to be physical flux experts. This kind of person was at the peak of nine oxen¡¯s power and had also learned at least one crude fighting skill.


    The requirements to enter the officials ss were even higher. Actually, this ss was mainly formed of people rising up from the bourgeois ss. The amount of wealth required to do this was one million silver sand coins or the possession authentic qualifications to be a flux expert.


    The people that belonged to this ss possessed a certain amount of influence and power in the Origin World.


    If someone possessed one hundred million silver sand coins, they could apply to be arge n. Flux experts whose strength had attained a higher level could also create their own ns.


    At the level of arge n, the person could openly form what was known as personal power, but these still couldn¡¯tpare to the power held by cities. Therefore, they could only be calledrge ns.


    Once a person possessed the authority and had the right to form their own influential n, they could naturally also form their own armed forces.


    Thus, the authority in the Origin World was mainly in the hands of the people from the influential ns. In truth, they might not really be at the top of the pyramid, but it was definite that they were amunity which possessed extremely great influence.

 Chapter 334: Endless Experience Points

    Chapter 334: Endless Experience Points


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    ording to the Origin World¡¯s structure, the present status of Li Yunmu¡¯s group was that of ves.


    The reason behind them being automatically ssified as servants was because they had descended from Earth. They didn¡¯t any proof of identity nor any tile that would prove their status.


    As long as a person didn¡¯t have a this status tile, they would be automatically ssified as people from the bottom run, which was no different from being a ve.


    If the group was discovered by anyone or captured, they would be ssified as property of the person who found them. At that time, even their life and death would be in the grasp of their master.


    Naturally, no one within the fishermen vige even considered that Li Yunmu¡¯s group of three might belong to the lowest rung. After all, they hade via a transfer channel.


    Only the powerful who were qualified could use transfer channels. Ordinary bourgeois ss people had the most basic qualifications, but in any case, the fishermen didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    Li Yunmu had used a transfer channel which had been abandoned for countless years in an unknown deste region, and not from one administered by an official organization. Otherwise, given that they didn¡¯t have any status tiles, no guards would have ever approved their teleportation.


    Therefore, the most important task for Li Yunmu¡¯s group was to obtain a status tile of the Origin World. It was without doubt that if they just aimed to be physical flux experts, then as long as they underwent the inspection at the Ind Hall, they would immediately gain the status of a bourgeois.


    For the fishermen, this was equivalent to reaching heaven in one step.


    But the thing that Li Yunmu wanted rified the most were the conditions required to be a flux expert. Perhaps, all the descenders were facing this question at the moment.


    Next day at dawn, a hint of white appeared in the sky, but by then Li Yunmu had been awake for a long time. However, there was someone who had woken up even earlier than him, and it was Li Qinghong.


    After thoroughly refining the undying sage bloodline, her strength had rapidly progressed the past few days. Every day, Li Yunmu could observe her presence slowly changing.


    If she was allowed to consolidate her cultivation for another three months, she would be strong enough to contend on equal footing with Zhan Wuya when he increased his strength twice, using Battle God¡¯s blood and Battle Devil. She may even win a bout against him under these conditions.


    "How many days has it been since Demon infiltrated the Azure Dragon Town?" Li Yunmu asked in the morning.


    "Today is the tenth day. If nothing unexpected happened, he should rejoin us as we agreed," Li Qinghong replied without much thought.


    In order to avoid rousing the suspicions of the guards of the Azure Dragon Town, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have this whole group enter the town. For the sake of cautiousness, he only dispatched Demon to obtain some information.


    Demon was one of seagod¡¯s people and had lived most of his life in the ocean. Moreover, he was also quite tall, so sending him to investigate wouldn¡¯t make anyone suspicious.


    "Then we continue to wait."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the vastness of the Origin World would be the first problem confronted by the descenders. After a careful calction, he realized that it had already been nine months since the descenders had arrived in the Origin World.


    No one could¡¯ve thought that even after almost a year, they would still be only nning to infiltrate their targets.


    Fortunately, the transfer channels in the Origin World were far moremonpared to their Earth, to the extent that even an ordinary vige of fishermen also had one. Otherwise, it probably would have taken Li Yunmu eight to ten years to reach Blue Moon Ind of North Blue.


    After the two of them ate breakfast, they continued on with their usual life. Li Yunmu went to the backyard to fish, while Li Qinghong acted as a physical flux expert who had the power of eight oxen and so joined the fisherman squads. These past few days, this was what they did all the time.


    Given Li Qinghong¡¯s strength, even if a part of it was concealed, she still quickly obtained the respect of the fishermen. With her power of eight oxen, gaining their acknowledgment was a child¡¯s y.


    In the Origin World, there wasn¡¯t much difference between men and women. So soon, this extremely formidable female obtained a fixed position within the fishermen vige and had ess to news about all sorts of incidents happening every day.


    Apart from this, she also pocketed many silver sand coins and quickly became the only person with some savings in the vige. At least all the fishermen in the vige thought so.


    If they learned that Li Yunmu had already amassed a mountain of corpses of savage sea beasts from North Blue, they would all bepletely astounded.


    ording to system¡¯s data based on fishemen¡¯s words about the value of materials and other sea products, mountain of corpses umted within Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world in thest ten days was sufficient to allow him to be an official.


    The sea beasts eliminated by him in the past few days could easily sell for a hundred million silver sand coins. Even if he didn¡¯t be a flux expert of the Origin World, he could rely on this enormous amount of wealth to easily enter the officials ss and gain a certain about of authority within the Origin World.


    This was his main asset in the Origin World. Thus, during the past ten days, every hour of every day, Li Yunmu used shadow hack.


    The group of shadows rampaged within the ocean, killing sea beasts. Naturally, each sea beast they killed far surpassed the ones killed by fishermen in terms of value and rarity.


    Thus, the eliminated sea beasts were put into Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world so that they wouldn¡¯t rot as time passed due to the sun¡¯s protection.


    As for howrge North Blue was? Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been able to find that out. After all, he could only ess information from a trifling fishermen vige filled with civilians.


    However, the territory controlled by Blue Moon Ind was something he clearly understood. Inparisons of size, it was almost equivalent to half of the Central Continent.


    And this Blue Moon Ind was reportedly only a third rate power among the influential organizations in the Origin World.


    After learning this, whether it was Li Yunmu or Li Qinghong, neither of them could speak anything for a long time.


    They simply couldn¡¯t imagine that a trifling third rate power which barely had the qualifications to enter the influential n was surprisingly in control of an area which was almost half the size of the Central Continent.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu felt that humanity within this Origin World was miniscule. Even those whose strength reached the level of quasi deities and who were viewed as half gods by the humans would feel tiny facing the vastness of the Origin World.


    [Ding, congrattions host, after hacking sea beasts for several days, your experience points have reached ten million, which is sufficient to congeal the ninth shadow. Do you wish to confirm?]


    System¡¯s congrattory message pulled Li Yunmu back from his daze.


    Day and night, the eight shadows had been hacking incessantly. After a lot of time, Li Yunmu finally umted ten million experience points.


    This was the first good news that he had heard aftering to the Origin World. An extra shadow meant that his strength would increase to another level.


    Even if his flux energy cultivation had been dyed because ofing to the Origin World, his strength would continue to increase as long as he continued hacking and congealing more shadows.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he could learn the cultivation system of the Origin World since he still had a terrifying capital to rely upon.


    Li Yunmu smiled. This was the disparity between him and the other descenders which they would never be able to beat.

 Chapter 335: Turbulence in North Blue

    Chapter 335: Turbulence in North Blue


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Once the ninth shadow appeared, Li Yunmu decided to not give it a name. After all, it would be impossible for him to provide it with shielded nurturing to preserve its intelligence and battle awareness in the future.


    When his shadows died while hacking in the sea, Li Yunmu had to spend arge amount of experience points on their resurrection. At the moment, since the number of shadows wasn¡¯t substantial, he didn¡¯t feel much burden, but what about when the number of shadows increased?


    Given that the sea beasts of the Origin World¡¯s North Blue were far more savage and formidablepared to those on Earth, his shadows had died over a dozen times during thest ten days.


    This forced Li Yunmu to reach the decision that Li Yun, Li Feng, Li Tian, Li De, Li Mei, Li Lan, Li Ju, and Li Zhu would be his core shadows. Or well, the shadow bosses which he would nurture.


    As for the shadows congealed in the future, he would simply leave them on their own to grow and wouldn¡¯t spend experience points to resurrect their shadow spirits.


    Thus, Li Yunmu just named the new one Shadow Nine. As for its appearance, Li Yunmu used the his old temte of age around thirty, height 1.8 m, and weight seventy kilograms.


    Afterwards, he used a ck mask to conceal the face of Shadow Nine. In the future, all his new shadows would be established as genuine shadows.


    Apart from shadow one to eight, all the others in the future would act as true shadows who wouldn¡¯t casually reveal themselves under the sun¡¯s light.


    After establishing the human model, a healthy adult covered in tight ck clothes and face hidden beneath a ck iron mask appeared in reality.


    "Go, find Li Yun¡¯s group and join them in hacking."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and Shadow Nine woodenly entered the ocean to execute thetestmand.


    Li Yunmu had to admit that the ocean of the Origin World was a very convenient hacking site for the shadows. After they entered the water to hunt sea beasts, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to be worried about them being revealed to the world in broad daylight.


    Moreover, the ocean of the Origin World had countless beasts. There were so many of them that simply couldn¡¯t be exterminated.


    But the most important thing was that for every sea beast killed, he gained more experience and ability points than ever before. This ce was much more generous than the Fifth Dimension.


    On an average, one enormous sea beast would give him around seven hundred to one thousand points. This was the reason why Li Yunmu had been able to amass ten million points within a dozen days.


    After all, not only were there plenty of sea beasts around, but they also provided ample experience points. For every beast killed, he would obtain around seven or even ten times more than after taking down a formidable dimensional beast in the Fifth Dimension.


    Although the sea beasts here were quite powerful, the eight shadows could deal with then with rtive ease once they joined hands. Unless they encountered a genuine sea beast tide, they would only die within the middle oceanyer.


    The oceans of the Origin World were divided into fiveyers by natives.


    The region less than one kilometer below the ocean¡¯s surface was known as Shallow Ocean. Under usual circumstances, the stature of sea beasts there wouldn¡¯t exceed ten meters. This was why natives mainly fished in these waters. Only the sea beasts and giant fish of the Shallow Sea were rtively weak and unthreatening.


    Below one kilometer but less than five into the sea was the Mid Sea. The shoals of fish and enormous sea beasts here were rtively more threatening.


    The natives wouldn¡¯t dare to dive in this ce to hunt sea beasts because the organisms in the Mid Sea wereparatively more dreadful. A dozen metersrge savage fish and sea beasts were considered the smallest in Mid Sea region. Some more formidable ones reached thirty meters and some even seventy meters.


    If Li Yunmu only had one shadow, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hack at this depth because the Origin World¡¯s North Blue possessed countless formidable beasts of many different kinds.


    God only knew how many terrifying species were present in the Origin World.


    If one thought about it, just a third rate power like Blue Moon Ind had a territory equivalent in size to half of the Central Continent. And it was just one the several hundred others in the North Blue.


    From this, the size of the entire North Blue could be clearly seen. ording to the system¡¯s estimation, North Blue was approximately the size of seventy Earths lumped together.


    And this was just a conservative estimate based on the little information they knew about the North Blue. If a properprehensive calction was done, then the area might show up to be even more terrifying.


    If North Blue was sorge, then the amount of organisms and resources within the ocean could be imagined.


    Mid Sea was frightening, but the following Deep Sea was even more terrifying. From below five thousand meters to thirty thousand meters, it was considered to be the territory of Deep Sea.


    As a matter of fact, this region was an extremely terrifying existence within the ocean. Fortunately, the sea beasts here didn¡¯t usually leave their territory. Thus, unless someone stepped into their territory, they wouldn¡¯te up to Shallow Sea or Mid Sea.


    Li Yunmu had previously ordered Li Feng to infiltrate the Deep Sea, but just as he went below nine thousand meters, he was swallowed by an enormous sawfish which was several hundred metersrge. And this terrifyingly enormous sawfish hadn¡¯t even been particrly targeting Li Feng. In reality, it had been just casually swallowing water when the resulting whirlpool sucked Li Feng into its stomach.


    Henceforth, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t allow his shadows to go to the Deep Sea.


    Below Deep Sea was Deep Ocean, which extended from below thirty thousand meters to hundred thousand meters. It was said that each beast living in this region possessed enough destructive power to overturn the seas and rivers.


    The people of the Origin World called the sea beasts of Deep Ocean devil sea beasts and revered them as devil deities.


    There were very few sightings of devil sea beasts. They were legendary existences for ordinary people, which was a fortunate thing. After all, the appearance of a devil sea beast would mean disaster for the residents of inds.


    Deep Ocean was extremely terrifying, but out of expectations, below a hundred thousand meters, there was an even more frightening region that¡¯s been scouted by humans. This region was known as Ocean Core.


    It had a very peaceful name which didn¡¯t seem the least bit frightening, but no one spoke about it. All the people of the Northern Fishermen Vige mentioned was that the organisms there didn¡¯t possess the appearance of monsters. ording to hearsay, Ocean Core was the deepest region which humanity had been able to reach in the past thirty thousand years.

 Chapter 336: Descenders from Other Planes

    Chapter 336: Descenders from Other nes


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It was unknown what was under the Ocean Core since the natives had yet to reach that ce.


    Shallow Sea, Mid Sea, Deep Sea, Deep Ocean, and Ocean Core were the five differentyers of North Blue and held organisms of different strength.


    Ocean Core, which was somewhat known, extended up to two hundred thirteen thousand meters. The humanity had yet to reach the ocean bed, but itcked the strength to dive any deeper.


    The known depth of Earth¡¯s ocean was twenty seven thousand meters. In other words, the known depth of North Blue was already ten times greater.


    But this wasn¡¯t what was the most terrifying since humanity had already reached three hundred and thirteen thousand meters in West Blue.


    Given these facts, Li Yunmu found it extremely difficult to imagine the vastness of the Origin World. Just North Blue was so deep and immeasurable that even the natives were helpless.


    But all of this didn¡¯t have much rtion to Li Yunmu for the time being. He only knew that hacking twenty-four hours a day everyday in the boundless North Blue wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    Given that an extra shadow was participating in the hacking now, the harvest of experience and ability points had increased, paving the way to the twenty million experience points. Once he collected that much, he could congeal the tenth shadow.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s estimate, it wouldn¡¯t take long. If he continued to hack without pausing, it would take him around a month to reach his target. This was the disparity between Earth and the Origin World.


    If Li Yunmu hacked unceasingly in the Fifth Dimension, god only knew how long it would have taken him to umte the ten million experience points for his ninth shadow. Half a year? Maybe even more.


    He didn¡¯t know.


    The present circumstances were different, however, which led to both good and bad things.


    The amount of natural resources in the Origin World were endless, and he could conceal his secrets better. But after spending so many days here, Li Yunmu discovered that there weren¡¯t any dimensional crystals in this world.


    His shadows had killed countless sea beasts, but not even a single of them had formed a dimensional crystal.


    This was a problem!


    If the Origin World didn¡¯t have any flux crystals for flux experts, then how did they exist in this world? It couldn¡¯t have just born out of nowhere, right?


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t without hope, though. He was certain that since his Earth ne and the Origin World were connected, then the energyponents had to be linked together.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t discovered any flux energy crystals, this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t exist in the Origin World. This world also had to have the space elements which Li Yunmu desperately needed.


    The reason he couldn¡¯t find them had to be because his experience and understanding of the Origin World was toocking and that¡¯s it.


    This point should gain some rification after Demon returned.


    As for the 10.76 million ability points which Li Yunmu had amassed, he decided not to use them for the time being. He wanted to wait for a good opportunity before using them all up.


    Apart from this, the system had once mentioned that after it had been upgraded to the tenth level, it could provide another energy unit to increase his cultivation. It would be different from ability points.


    This type of higher level energy source, which was the goal of quasi deities, could advance the me thunder energy which Li Yunmu now cultivated.


    Therefore, he had already started collecting his ability points in advance. Once the system was upgraded to the tenth level, he nned to exchange these ability points for the higher level energy.


    Since all quasi deities chased after it, he decided to call it divine energy for the time being.


    Two days passed without Demon returning on their agreed date.


    During them, Li Yunmu came to a conclusion that Demon must have met with some ident. But on the dawn of the third day, a man wearing torn and bloody clothes walked into the fishermen vige with unsteady steps.


    When the sick old woman and children left behind to take care of the houses carefully enquired about his persona, they realized that he was one of three people who had entered their vige half a month ago. Thus, they instantly delivered the seriously injured Demon to Li Yunmu¡¯s wooden house.


    "What exactly happened? Fortunately, you possess Ghost King¡¯s constitution; otherwise, given how seriously injured you are, you wouldn¡¯t have made it this far."


    The moment Li Yunmu saw him, he took out the dark spirit pill given to him by Battle Sage Vega before descending. He used it forcefully pull Demon from the gates of hell.


    Demon swallowed the pill, and the formidable efficacy of the healing medicine kicked in. His condition stabilized, but he had already lost a lot of blood. If a lot of supplement wasn¡¯t used, his recovery would be very slow.


    "While returning, I was attacked by a mysterious group. I have a suspicion that they are the same as us, but they certainly aren¡¯t from our Earth."


    "You encountered descenders from another ne?"


    Li Qinghong came over with a ss of water and handed it over to Demon.


    "Correct. They were using flux energy, and not this world¡¯s origin energy used by the flux experts. But the power used by one of them was quite strange. It caused my Ghost King body¡¯s recovery power to lose effectiveness. If not for the dark spirit pill, I would have found it difficult to recover."


    When Demon talked about the descenders from another ne, a hint of killing intent appeared on his face.


    On Earth, he had never eaten a loss to the point that he was almost killed. If not for Ghostly Image Substitution, perhaps he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.


    "How powerful were they? How many of them were there? Did they also appear in the Azure Dragon Town?"


    Li Yunmu was extremely astonished.


    Blue Moon Ind was only a third rate power in the Origin World and there were several hundred such powers in North Blue. Azure Dragon Ind was one of many such inds under the control of Blue Moon Ind. He truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would encounter another group of descenders in such a ce.


    "Very formidable, their group had three males and four females. The person who attacked me was one of the males. If I hadn¡¯t quickly withdrawn my four sea devil monkeys, then all of my beasts would have probably suffered a deadly blow.


    "Also, that male wasn¡¯t their leader, but just one of the followers. I had no chance to counterattack, yet their leader was even more powerful. When I sensed his presence, he gave off a sensation of being a king among those on the same level, his power deep and immeasurable. Our troubles have just began."


    When Li Yunmu and Li Qinghong heard this, they almost lost their minds. This level of strength definitely surpassed that of Li Qinghong and was almost equivalent to Zhan Wuya when he had swallowed Battle God¡¯s blood and activated Battle Devil.


    And this was just the strength of one person out of seven. It only made sense then that the leader who suppressed the six would be a person with strength equal to that of Li Yunmu.


    "In any case, their arrival is proof that there is something strange about Blue Dragon Ind. Otherwise, Battle Sage An Jing wouldn¡¯t have sent me here. Our path is correct. As for troubles?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly smiled. On Earth, he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, and aftering to the Origin World, he was even less afraid of it. On the contrary, he wanted to see just how powerful were the descenders of other nes.

 Chapter 337: Damaged Foundation

    Chapter 337: Damaged Foundation


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Demon¡¯s encounter with the descenders of another ne had birthed a hint of wariness in Li Yunmu and allowed him toe to a realization.


    Within the Origin World, they weren¡¯t going to end up confronting only the powerful natives, but also the descenders from other sixty-five nes.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t sure why the quasi deities were absolutely certain that the other descenders would be their enemies and not friends. However, since the people at the top of the pyramid thought so, there had to be a reason for it. Perhaps the sixty-six nes had hostile rtions which couldn¡¯t be resolved?


    Li Yunmu clearly understood one fact at this moment. The natives of the Origin World were formidable, but they weren¡¯t bound to be enemies, while the other descenders were certainly enemies.


    After the event, Demon rested for many days until he gained a bit of strength. His trip to Azure Dragon Town wasn¡¯tpletely in vain, though. He had gained some information during his time there.


    That information provided a lot of understanding about the structure andposition of the Origin World to the three of them.


    First, if they wanted to enter Blue Moon Ind, they had to fulfill two conditions. One of them was that their physical strength had to reach the power of nine oxen.


    Second, their age mustn¡¯t couldn¡¯t surpass thirty. The younger they were, the higher potential they had.


    Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu, Demon, or Li Qinghong, all three of them fulfilled the two conditions. After adapting to the gravity of the Origin World, the physical strength of the three had gradually increased.


    On their Earth, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve this because the environment there wasn¡¯t as harsh as that of the Origin World.


    After entering the Ind Hall, under usual circumstances, the Hall Master would choose three qualifiers every day and send them to Blue Moon Ind where it would choose some of them.


    The condition to obtain the three spots was to personally defeat the Hall Master.


    As for the riddle about the difference between flux experts here and Earth¡¯s fluxers which had always left Li Yunmu perplexed, they had also gotten a exnation for it.


    The answer surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations. In fact, given the information which Demon obtained, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the two.


    The main thing was there was some slight difference in the number of flux points and the energy required to open them.


    This came to be because the people here had to survive in the harsh environment of the Origin World. After several generations, differences began to appear in the genes of the natives and Earth¡¯s humans.


    Therefore, their flux points were much stronger and durablepared to the humans from Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth, and also much broader. Thus, the amount of flux energy that could be poured into their flux points as well as the umted strength was naturally much higher.


    For instance, if a fluxer from Earth opened a flux point, they would gain ess to one more unit of flux energy. However, the flux experts of the Origin World whose flux points were innately more powerful could store three units of flux energy by opening a single flux point.


    As for the exact differences in their bodies, this couldn¡¯t be investigated urately without Demon involving himself too deeply into this matter.


    The second major difference between the humans of the two nes was the number of flux points.


    Within the Origin World, flux points cultivated by a flux expert weren¡¯t the same seventy-two as practiced by everyone on Earth.


    Rather, the contribution to each power decided the cultivation.


    Within the Origin World, it wasn¡¯t just potential and aptitude which decided the allocation of natural resources. There was an even more pragmatic method to it.


    It rested on the power of contribution points.


    When a person joined a local power, they could exchange their contribution for a cultivation method to open a particryer¡¯s flux points.


    The flux experts in the Origin World could open one hundred and eight flux points in total.


    When Li Yunmu and Li Qinghong heard this from Demon, both of them were stunned silly.


    This was a foundational difference in cultivating between the people of the Origin World and their Earth. In general, even if the cultivation systems of both worlds were identical, their starting lines were far too different.


    The natives of the Origin World could open one hundred and eight flux points while the people of their Earth could only open seventy-two. There was a disparity of full thirty-six flux points between the two.


    Surprisingly, the number of points which the people of Earthcked was exactly one third of the total number of flux points.


    Because of this, regardless of how hard the people from other nes tried or how talented they were, like Flux Ancestor or Battle God, they would still stop at quasi deity realm. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t strive hard enough or that theycked talent, but their foundations were simply broken from the start.


    After long while, Li Qinghong finally managed to clear her head and said with an extremelyplicated expression, "I truly didn¡¯t expect that we had fallen behind right at the start. That one step means that we will alwaysg behind."


    Whichever descenders learned that the people of their native ne were inferior to the people of another ne from the start, would probably feel the same sense of despair.


    This feeling was like akin to that of a person growing up and realizing that their parents had been in a weaker positionpared to those of other people since the start. At that moment, the perfect image of the parents in their hearts would immediately shatter


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu and his two followers weren¡¯t children and had walked up to here step by step with staunch determination, so they quickly epted the truth about their Earth having always been inferior to the Origin World.


    ording to Demon¡¯s investigation, the difference between flux experts and fluxers wasn¡¯trge, because they all followed the same cultivation system.


    Because the bodyposition of people from different worlds was different, the amount of flux energy they could umte was different, but that was it.


    The fact that natives of the Origin World had ess to more flux points than people of their Earth wasn¡¯t much of a problem. As long as one earned enough contribution points, they could exchange them for cultivation methods to open more flux points.


    In the Origin World, the lowest foundational cultivation method for opening flux points was exactly for seventy two flux points. Each next twelve flux points formed anotheryer.


    Eighty- four flux points opening method was considered a mid-level opening method.


    Ny-six flux points opening method was considered as high level opening method.


    One hundred and eight flux points opening method was considered as pinnacle level opening method.


    There were fouryers in total. As long as one had enough contribution points, they could exchange them even for the pinnacle level flux points opening method.


    ording to rumor, only when one had practiced the pinnacle level opening method could they be regarded as possessing the right to reach the top and be a deity. Otherwise, even if they had cultivated the high level opening method to open ny-six flux points, they would only be able to reach quasi deity level at most.

 Chapter 338: Reversal Day

    Chapter 338: Reversal Day


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Time continued to pass, and another month was over in a blink of an eye.


    One day, the atmosphere among the residents of Azure Dragon Town was exceptionally livelypared to ordinary days. All of them appeared to be in high spirits as if celebrating New Year.


    The deste air of being stuck in the same loop day after day every day hadpletely disappeared.


    Early in the morning, therge ns and residents of the town woke up ahead of their usual schedule and hurried toward the only divine building in the ind together.


    The few females of rich families who rarely dressed up were moving around in groups of twos and threes while adorning stunning attires.


    It wasn¡¯t just the residents of the town, though. Even the people from the four fishermen viges had also hurried to the town inrge numbers.


    If there was a satellite or dimensional space eye or any simr technology, this situation could be easily discovered by anyone watching through the omniscient view.


    At this moment, it was as if honey had suddenly appeared at the center of the town, and the people of the entire ind were rushing toward it from all four directions.


    On this day, Ind Hall was the main character. This was because today was the day of the once a year in the Origin World. This day which was known as Flux Expert Day was held by all the powers with unity regardless of how they viewed one another.


    Flux Expert Day was also known as Reversal Day by the natives of the Origin World.


    It was viewed as the cradle of warriors by the people of all social sses. On this day, it was foreordained that the fates of many people would change.


    The ves and civilians viewed this day as a chance to reverse their futures!


    As for how much they would be able to change their lives on this day, it all depended on how they had prepared.


    Apart from this, many unmarried women of therge ns used this day to choose their future husbands.


    Naturally,ndowners that were bourgeois or even officials used this day to attract formidable physical flux experts who showed potential and even some flux experts with their wealth. Those people would then act as protectors of their ns in the form of honored guests or guards.


    "Have you heard, a ferocious person has appeared in West Fishermen Vige this year. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s innately extraordinary, possessing godly power. Even though he is only twenty years old, he already possesses the strength of thirty-two oxen. Good god, the status of West Fishermen Vige will definitely increase."


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know what sort of good fortune West Fishermen Vige possess to have gained such a guy. In the future, our three fishermen viges perhaps won¡¯t be able to contend against West Fishermen Vige. Ai, our future days don¡¯t seem easy."


    "Why stop only at not easy, You Family has already released information that after Flux Expert Day passes, the family will take him as the husband of their eldest daughter. That man reached heaven in one step."


    Before long, the area outside the door of Ind Hall at the center of the ind filled with people of all social sses. Among this group, there were many who were discussing the ferocious character of West Fishermen Vige who was known as Pan Shan.


    Being innately extraordinary, he had already beaten all the opponents in the nearby eighteen inds by the age of twenty. For others, the innate limit of physical strength was the power of nine oxen, but because of something going wrong with his body, that youth possessed the power of thirty-two oxen.


    His fists and kicks possessed the power to cut through mountains. ording to rumour, he was a talent which appeared only once in hundreds of years in the entire territory controlled by Blue Moon Ind.


    Therefore, this Pan Shan¡¯s future was already determined. It was no wonder then that as the only officials in the ind, You Family chose to sacrifice their eldest daughter to recruit this youngster who belonged to the lowest ss.


    "Ah, what a pity, the eldest daughter of You Family is such a beauty. I dream of her sometimes"


    "Pah, you should stop dreaming, the eldest miss of You Family is like an immortal fairy. How could a trifling bourgeois like you think about her?"


    Soon, the discussions among the people strayed further and further from the topic. Once the eldest daughter of You Family was mentioned, all the talks became centered around her. After all, exceptional beauties was a topic which everyone liked to talk about the most since ancient times.


    As for the extraordinary talented Pan Shan whom they were previously talking about, all of that had no rtion with these ordinary people.


    Apart from discussing, these people knew that they weren¡¯t able to change the reality and quickly remembered of their status as spectators.


    But the heart of Li Yunmu, who was also silently standing in the group, jolted violently.


    Power of thirty-two oxen?


    What exactly did this number imply? Even if he had already epted that the natives had innate superiority, but a person who was so extraordinary that he possessed the power of thirty-two oxen was so out of bounds of possibility that Li Yunmu was no longer certain whether that guy could still be considered human.


    The power of thirty-two oxen meant the strength of thirty-two tons, so how could a human possess it. Even if he was a native, the upper limit of base human strength couldn¡¯t possibly reach this level without practicing any body refining methods.


    This terrifying level of strength was truly frightening. Just one of his punches would possess a strength of more than a hundred tons, and one kick would be like an enormous mountain.


    How could anyone resist it?


    At this moment, Li Yunmu was overjoyed at his foresight.


    He, Li Qinghong, and Demon had been waiting for a long time for this day, but the three of them had calmly reached a decision to not ce all of their eggs in the same basket.


    Thus, Li Qinghong and Demon left Azure Dragon Ind through the transfer channel, leaving the territory of Blue Moon Ind.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s goal was the Dragon Mountain Ind, while Demon went to Submerged Sun Ind.


    Li Yunmu in the meantime continued with their previous n to enter Blue Moon Ind. In other words, his group of three had decided that each of them would enter three powers in the vicinity of each other. This way, they would be able to easily obtain intel from each other.


    Until then, the n had proceeded without a hitch. Li Yunmu was convinced that given Li Qinghong¡¯s strength, she would certainly be able to enter Dragon Mountain Ind. If nothing unexpected happened, then Demon was also likely to proceed without any difficulties.


    What Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected was that he would be the one to encounter something unexpected before the formal test had even began.


    At this time, a group of people appeared not far from him. Each and every one of them smelled of fish as they tried to avoid the crowds.


    There was no need for much introduction to these people. They were definitely fishermen from one of the four viges. After spending the past few months among fishermen, Li Yunmu was extremely familiar with this unique odor.


    "Look, it¡¯s the people of East Fishermen Vige. But what are they thinking by bringing so many people here, even women and children."


    "Ohh, you mean you don¡¯t know about this? I heard that a group of outsiders appeared in their vige not long ago. All of them are very powerful and they want to enter Blue Moon Ind," someone whispered in answer.

 Chapter 339: The Difficulty in Entering the Island

    Chapter 339: The Difficulty in Entering the Ind


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "What a joke, is Blue Moon Ind so easy to enter? Even if Pan Shan possesses strength of thirty two oxen, he might still not prevail over Hall Master."


    The people of the town were all aware about the condition for entering Blue Moon Ind, which was to defeat the local hall master.


    What sort of people were hall masters? They were higher level flux experts who were just a step away from entering the realm of Flux Master Experts.


    Thus, although on Flux Expert Day every subservient ind¡¯s hall master could rmend three people to Blue Moon Ind, these spots weren¡¯t usually filled. This was because prevailing over hall masters was simply too difficult.


    The reward worth focusing on was actually the qualifications to enter the outer sect. In other words, to take a step back and be an outer disciple of Blue Moon Ind by defeating three disciples of Hall Master.


    "I¡¯m really not lying. Those outsiders from East Fishermen Vige have already opened their flux points and possess the power of flux experts. Since the very start, they dered that they¡¯ll fight for East Fishermen Vige and obtain all three inner disciple spots," the previous person said with indignation.


    However, the majority of residents still weren¡¯t convinced. The hall master of Azure Dragon Ind was quite famous among the hall masters of all the inds under the control of Blue Moon Ind for his extraordinarybat strength.


    But Li Yunmu did not doubt the speaker. When he observed the people of East Fishermen Vige orbiting around one man and two women like stars around the moon.


    If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, then that man and two women should be the descenders from another ne who had attacked Demon.


    However, it appeared that of the three men and four women, only one man and two women had showed up here. As for the other four people, Li Yunmu wondered where they could be. Could that group have had the same thought process as him and had sent theirpanions to infiltrate the other nearby inds?


    He could imagine that in the future, this group would definitely be his mortal enemies. But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t anxious. At the moment, he just wanted to see what the disparity between the strength of Earth¡¯s fluxers and descenders from other nes.


    Since that group had been chosen to descend, then their strength would represent the most talented youths of their ne.


    People wereing in one after another, but after a while, it was already time for the formal challenge of Flux Expert Day to begin. The residents of Azure Dragon Town and the four fishermen viges spread out as spectators.


    At some unknown time, the number of spectators had already crossed several thousand, but there were still moreing. This was the first time aftering to the Origin World that Li Yunmu witnessed such arge number of natives gathered together.


    It could be said that more than half of the poption of Azure Dragon Ind had showed up.


    The first person to appear on stage was someone that everyone had expected, the third disciple of Hall Master, Pan Tu. He was mainly responsible for battling the challengers who wanted to enter the outer sect.


    Under ordinary circumstances, as long as a challenger couldst against him for three minutes without suffering defeat, they would obtain the qualifications to step onto Blue Moon Ind and be one of the outer disciples.


    Although Pan Tu wasn¡¯t a genuine flux expert, he cultivated a body refining technique and possessed the strength of twelve oxen.


    Compared to those who hadn¡¯t cultivated any body refining cultivation methods and only had the strength of nine oxen, his power was stronger only by three oxen. This might make it seem as if there wasn¡¯t a great disparity in terms of power, but he also cultivated a fighter skill known as Steel Breaking Hand.


    It was said that he had already achieved minor sess in Steel Breaking Hand. His hands were like iron and steel, able to cut through mountains. Resisting des with bare hands wasn¡¯t the least bit difficult for him.


    After cultivating to a major threshold, he could even cut through steel, as stated in the name. Thus, Pan Tu¡¯s strength was truly not something to be underestimated.


    He was much more formidable than the leader of Nine Dragon Cave, because he cultivated a body refining technique. Just this one point made the leader of Nine Dragon Cave inferior to Pan Tu.


    No one would be more clear than Li Yunmu about the strength of someone who cultivated a body refining cultivation technique in addition to a fighter skill.


    This was the first time that he had met someone who not only cultivated a fighter battle skill but also a body refining technique.


    It could be seen that Pan Tu¡¯s whole strength was concentrated in his hands, so they could definitely bepared to a high level destructive tool.


    If Demon encountered him and didn¡¯t use the four sea devil monkeys, then who would die in the end would be uncertain.


    When Li Yunmu saw Pan Tu, his heart immediately sank. He had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the changes. Given this Pan Tu¡¯s strength, Demon would probably find it impossible to be an inner disciple. With the three disciples of a hall master being this formidable, Demon would probably exhaust all his strength just to be an outer disciple.


    The strength of the natives of the Origin World truly surpassed one¡¯s imagination.


    Just a physical flux expert on an ind under the control of Blue Moon Ind was this powerful, so god only knew how powerful would the hall master who was a genuine flux expert be.


    This was a psychological blow to Li Yunmu. The strength of the natives of the Origin World had left him astounded once more.


    "Come, anyone who thinks that they can be an outer disciple of Blue Moon Ind can challenge me."


    From atop the stage, Pan Tu calmly invited his challengers.


    After this, the people of the ind began to challenge him. They had been waiting for this Reversal Day which came only once a year for a long time.


    Among the challengers, the majority came were the elite members of the fishermen viges. All of them were one of a kind experts in their own viges and were also the guards there.


    Clearly, these guards weren¡¯t willing to spend their whole lives as guards; they wanted to advance another step. As long as they became outer disciples of Blue Moon Ind, they would gain the opportunity to earn contribution points. Once they earned sufficient contribution points, they could obtain a flux point opening method and turn into a dragon from a carp by bing a genuine flux expert.


    But there were also descenders from other nes like Li Yunmu. They were bing more and more restless to be members of Blue Moon Ind.


    However, reality is cruel. Under the savage attacks of Pan Tu, more than ten people had went up on the stage in thest hour, but in the end, not one managed to beat him orst for three minutes under his attacks.


    Even if Pan Tu had been fighting continuously with them, not a single person was able to pass. The best performance so far had been two minutes and fifty seconds, just short of sess by ten seconds.


    Although this wasn¡¯t enough to be an outer disciple of Blue Moon Ind, but the man sessfully attracted the interest of manyrge ns in the town. They surrounded him, trying to attract him to be a protector of their n.


    At the thirtieth bout, a person from South Fishermen Vige was able tost under Pan Tu¡¯s hands for four minutes.


    This man instantly became everyone¡¯s focus. His disy even tempted a fewrge ns to offer their daughters in marriage to him, but under the support of fellow vigers, he declined all of them, insisting on bing the outer disciple of Blue Moon Ind.


    At that time, Li Yunmu was then given another example on how important was the status of a flux master in the Origin World. Just a physical flux expert had caused several bourgeois ss ns to fight among themselves in an attempt to rope him in.

 Chapter 340: Hall Masters Assassination

    Chapter 340: Hall Master¡¯s Assassination


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Blue Moon Isle was a rtively lower starting pointpared to the entire Origin World, but this sort of low level environment was already causing the descenders to feel pressure.


    When the group of other ne descenders saw Pan Tu¡¯s strength not weakening even after facing thirty challengers, a grave expression appeared on their faces.


    It seemed that it wasn¡¯t only Li Yunmu¡¯s side which had gravely underestimated the strength of real flux masters. The descenders of other nes had also made this error.


    Exposure to realbat informed the descenders that when a native of the Origin World practiced a body refining cultivation method, they would be frightening.


    Not only would their physical bodies be even more tyrannical, their endurance would also be increased greatly.


    If a body refining technique was given to a fluxer on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth, then even after cultivating for a few years there might not be any substantial increase in their strength. But what if it was given to a native of the Origin World with their innately formidable body?


    After going through his experiences, Li Yunmu discovered that the physical experts who hadn¡¯t cultivated body refining techniques and those who had were onpletely different levels.


    If a physical flux expert cultivated an offensive technique, he could disy their formidable power, while they cultivated a body refining technique, they could thoroughly exploit their formidable body


    Explosive power, resistance, nimbleness, endurance, and even regeneration as well as meticulous control over physical strength would get upgraded by a lot.


    Pan Tu¡¯s power was only three oxen greaterpared to Nine Dragon Cave¡¯s leader, which didn¡¯t seem veryrge. However, after witnessing everything personally, Li Yunmu felt dread toward the natives.


    An ordinary body refining technique could exploit the gene concealed within their bodies, which was something the people of his Earth couldn¡¯t aplish.


    Pan Tu sessively faced fifty challengers in front of several thousand people. By then, three people hadsted long enough under his hands. The second one was actually a ve that belonged to the lowest ss.


    From that moment onward, that lowest ss ve would seeded in changing his destiny.


    One of the other was an outsider. He sessfully grabbed the opportunity and gained the qualifications to be an external disciple of Blue Moon Ind.


    "I will take the stage next. Those who canst in front of me for three minutes will not only be the outer disciples of Blue Moon Ind, but will also be allowed to choose an offensive physical skill from Ind Hall which will give them a chance to struggle against other outer disciples."


    After Pan Tu, the next person toe on the stage was the second disciple of hall master and was called Suo Ya.


    He also cultivated a body refining technique and possessed the strength of twelve oxen. He cultivated an offensive technique which was called Wind Cleaving Kick.


    It could be said that his strength was almost the same as that of Pan Tu, but then why would a person challenging him have the opportunity to obtain a physical offensive skill. That person would then gain a way to step on the road to progress on Blue Moon Ind.


    The reason for this was because Suo Ya¡¯s offensive skill was a kicking technique.


    Just as the name suggested, his kicks were extremely fast and ruthless, to the extent that they could cleave through wind. Although his attack wasn¡¯t as sturdy and strong as that of Pan Tu¡¯s Steel Hands which could resist against metal des, it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that the explosive power of thighs surpassed the power of arms by three to five folds. If a kicking technique was cultivated to a high level, then achieving ten times more power with a single kick than a punch wasn¡¯t impossible.


    Therefore, although Suo Ya only had the power of twelve oxen, his one kick which reached more than a hundred tons was extremely frightening.


    And Wind Cleaving Kick was as fast as its name suggested. When used by a physical flux expert who had a powerful body, this skill¡¯s strength could be disyed to a frightening level.


    This offensive kicking skill which was fast and ruthless as well as powerful allowed the user to disy power close to that of a homing missile.


    When Suo Ya took the stage and began challenging people, the fights became even more intense.


    After a day of Suo Ya fighting against several tens of people, only one person was able tost for three minutes under him by relying on his physical strength.


    Perhaps if even Li Yunmu had been on stage, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist a kick with more than a hundred tons of power without using his terrifying defense.


    Often, the reason why Li Yunmu prevailed when many others would have fallen was because of his terrifying defense.


    Since the second disciple of hall master was already this formidable, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help turning serious.


    Soon, the first disciple of hall master appeared.


    His name was Suo Lei, and he was an older brother to Suo Ya. He cultivated a body refining technique in addition to Cross Cover Armor and a fist skill called Day Killing Fist. Apart from this, he had also learned an explosive footwork.


    Altogether he had cultivated two offensive physical skills, one footwork, a physical cultivation method, and possessed strength of fifteen oxen as well as a body refining technique and a defensive physical skill. In general, he had developed all fields.


    Even the three other ne descenders of East Fishermen Vige couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.


    After witnessing Pan Tu and Suo Ya¡¯s strength, the three other ne descenders didn¡¯t dare to look down on the strength of physical flux experts.


    "Those who canst against me for three minutes will be free to enter Ind Hall and choose a physical cultivation method, a physical offensive skill, a martial footwork..."


    Suo Lei was bald and . meters tall. Although given his body size he didn¡¯t seem very strong, he had clearly cultivated his body to a higher level, thus his body wasn¡¯t as shocking as that of Suo Ya or Pan Tu.


    Once he finished his speech, amotion rose among the spectators below.


    "How can the rewards offered by hall master be so generous this year? You know, in past few years, they had only offered an offensive skill and a martial footwork."


    "Heavens, this year they are even offering a cultivation method, it is incredible."


    However Suo Lei wasn¡¯t finished yet. He spoke up once more in a profound voice which was like heavenly thunder rolling around.


    "This year, I will also be representing master. If you want to enter Blue Moon Ind¡¯s inner sect, you will have to beat me."


    "What? Then what about Lord Bu Jie? Why isn¡¯t he appearing to battle today all of a sudden?"


    Suo Lei¡¯s words triggered a great upheaval.


    Bu Jie was the hall master of Blue Moon Ind who was regarded as the protector of Azure Dragon Town. His sudden disappearance caused many town residents to be anxious.


    "One month ago, Master was faced with an assassination attempt by an unknown enemy and passed on."


    "How is that possible, Hall Master Lord Bu Jie was so formidable, who could¡¯ve have injured him. Impossible, absolutely impossible"


    Subconsciously, Li Yunmu took a nce at the three other ne descenders standing not far from him. At this moment, he realized that his previous conjuncture was probably wrong.


    The reason behind why only three out of seven hade wasn¡¯t because they had scattered to nearby inds, but that they had went to assassinate the hall master together, and four of them had gotten killed.


    Li Yunmu instinctively felt that this was the truth of the situation.

 Chapter 341: Continuous Losses

    Chapter 341: Continuous Losses


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    If Li Yunmu¡¯s guess was correct then the disparity between the flux experts and fluxers was too great.


    An ambushed hall master had actually been capable of killing four descenders whose strength had been higher than that of Demon. With this, Li Yunmu gained a rough estimate of the strength of the flux experts in his world.


    Suo Lei¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be doubted. From some aspects, he was almost like Li Yunmu, given that he possessed power, formidable physical defense, and explosive power.


    One physical cultivation method, one footwork skill, two martial skills in addition to the strength of fifteen oxen was enough to pose a threat to descenders.


    Even without holding anything back, ordinary descenders who didn¡¯t possess any powerful trump cards or deadly weapons would find it extremely difficult to prevail over a physical expert who had formidable physical strength and cultivated himself in all aspects.


    It had to be said that this was the advantage of the formidable body that the natives of the Origin World possessed.


    After Suo Lei took the stage, no one challenged him for a long time, even if this year¡¯s reward were far more generous inparison.


    Li Yunmu knew that the three descenders definitely wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass. Since they had stepped into the territory of Blue Moon Ind, then they definitely would use any means to enter it.


    From their group, the first who moved to scout the opponent¡¯s strength was a woman. This was an ordinary challenge in the eyes of all residents, but when this woman moved to attack, all the residents cried out in surprise.


    Flux expert!


    When the flux energy erupted from the female descender, it caused everyone to realize that this woman on the stage was surprisingly a flux expert.


    And not a physical flux expert. Instantly, all the people turned silent, not even daring to breathe. They didn¡¯t even blink, afraid to miss even a moment of this kind of battle.


    It had to be said that the trio was simr to descenders from Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth, but their level of strength waspletely different. The moment the woman attacked, Li Yunmu understood why Demon was only able to return with his life by using Ghostly Image Substitution, this exceptionally outstanding life-saving technique.


    The woman¡¯s strength was at least equivalent to Li Qinghong¡¯s present strength.


    And this was the first person of the three who had moved, which meant that she was the weakest in the group. But even then, Li Qinghong, whose strength was rapidly improving, may not be able to win against her for certain.


    However, Suo Lei¡¯s strength made sure that the descenders were in for a surprise. With his strength of fifteen oxen, the explosive power of every punch and kick he delivered was like an artillery shell.


    Although the female descender had extraordinary strength, she was still constrained under fear of Suo Lei¡¯s terrifying strength.


    When his sessive punches with frighteningly enormous power bombarded her, Li Yunmu knew that she had lost.


    And sure enough, not muchter, the woman was unable to fight back anymore and was blown off the stage by one of the punches, causing the residents to cry out in surprise.


    The female descender had stepped on the stage and unleashed her flux energy which had caused the residents underneath to exim in astonishment. This was flux energy cultivated by flux experts.


    But in the end, she was defeated by a physical flux expert in seven minutes and could only be an outer disciple of Blue Moon Ind.


    As for attempting to be an inner disciple, that waspletely in vain. Furthermore, this was a result when Suo Lei hadn¡¯t even attacked to kill; otherwise, she would have been dead long ago.


    "How can there be such a weak flux expert?"


    "Yes, this outsider flux expert is too weak; she couldn¡¯t even prevail against a physical flux expert."


    The people standing under the stage were extremely astonished, while the hearts of descenders were at their lowest. Suo Lei¡¯s strength was far more formidable than what they had imagined.


    Originally, they believed that Lu Jie had already been a disastrous lesson for them. By using up arge amount of their reserves and trump cards, they had expected to get rid of them. But it required an even heavier price.


    However, after Lu Jie, his disciple became an obstacle for them, which was extremely difficult for them to ept.


    "Perhaps that flux expert had just started cultivating flux energy. It must be known that the strength of Suo Lei¡¯s physical body has reached fifteen oxen. By official standards, he can already start cultivating flux energy."


    The residents finally arrived at a reason which could make them ept this preposterous reality.


    Within the Origin World, the threshold to be a flux expert from a physical flux expert was reaching fifteen oxen¡¯s power with one¡¯s physical strength. This was the lowest line.


    Therefore, all flux experts of the Origin World had once been physical flux experts who cultivated their bodies. This was apletely different systempared to that of Earth.


    In this world, flux experts cultivated both the strength of their flesh as well as flux energy and didn¡¯t have any ws, unlike the fluxers who could even be killed by an ordinary person if they were careless and didn¡¯t activate their crystal armor on time.


    It could be said that there was an extremely clear boundary between flux experts and ordinary people. It was nearly impossible for ordinary people to kill a flux expert because the flux experts of the Origin World were truly tyrannical.


    In addition, there weren¡¯t anyrge guns or artillery shells or nuclear weapons in the Origin World, so in the eyes of ordinary people, the difference between them and flux experts could never be covered.


    This was the reason why the position of flux experts was almost close to gods in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Because of that, the scene moments ago hadpletely overturned their worldview. What were they seeing, a flux expert losing to a physical flux expert?


    Naturally, the residents could never think that the descenders weren¡¯t true flux experts but only fluxers.


    "I will go."


    Once one of the three other ne descenders had been defeated, a second one walked to the stage. It was another female, and she had enough strength to not shame descenders.


    She was more powerful than Li Qinghong, almost reaching the level of Ji Wuxin. She had profound flux energy in addition to extremely outstanding deadly skills.


    In the battle with Suo Lei, she held the advantage, but the result was rather unfortunate.


    She was able to suppress Suo Lei, but slowly she lost control of the situation because of the astonishing Cross Cover Armor cultivation method which he used.


    Nothing was more tragic than encountering an opponent with formidable physical body who also cultivated a defensive cultivation method like Cross Cover Armor.


    At this moment, under Suo Luo¡¯s precise control, his flesh had been transformed into a grid of small squares. From the outside, it appeared as if he had adorned a meat armor filled with a grid of meat squares.


    This Cross Cover Armor cultivation method stopped the second female descender from gaining victory over Suo Lei.


    After half an hour, once the time limit approached, the female descender hadn¡¯t lost but also wasn¡¯t able to win. Thus by default, it was considered as her loss.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    They had never expected that the outsiders from East Fishermen Vige would be this weak.

 Chapter 342: Deeply Concealed Secret

    Chapter 342: Deeply Concealed Secret


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Just when the third descender, the male who had the highest strength, was about to step on stage, an unexpected event happened.


    Boom!


    A 1.8 m talld suddenly rushed ahead of the male descender and stepped onto the stage. Compared to the other natives of the Origin World, he wasn¡¯t too tall.


    On the contrary, a height of 1.8 m was considered very short among the natives of the Origin World, but he held a weapon in his hand which caused everyone to take a deep breath.


    The copper pir he held was three meter long and extremely thick, more than ten tons in weight.


    When the youth lightlynded on the ground, everyone could sense the whole stage shaking.


    "It is Pan Shan, my god, Pan Shan has finally arrived."


    Many residents of the town who recognized the shortd began shouting one after another.


    Even Li Yunmu¡¯s interest was caught by Pan Shan. This was a person who had extraordinary innate body constitution?


    He was a youngd born in an ordinary fishermen family who hadn¡¯t cultivated his physical body but still possessed the strength of more than thirty oxen before he was even twenty years old. From the first nce at him, Li Yunmu knew that it wasn¡¯t just empty talk.


    Motherf*cker, this is truly bad. A native possessing more than thirty tons of strength. Only in this enormous world could such a monster appear.


    Pan Shan looked towards Suo Lei and said, "Elder brother Suo Lei, I won¡¯t be polite and will start attacking now."


    "Come, if you can beat me, then I will privately impart a body refining method to you. I will also impart the skills that I have collected so far."


    "Good, let¡¯s fight."


    Pan Shan was very excited after hearing this. Instantly, his medium-sized body erupted with energy like a volcano.


    Raising his three meter long solid copper pir, he struck towards Suo Lei without using any sort of skill.


    A pir cutting through wind with enormous power sounded just like a cannon ball exploding in the sky. The turbulence created by the enormous explosion scared the spectators to be scared, and they all retreated.


    Some people with weak bodies lost their hearing due to the sound created by the copper pir. After turning dizzy, they left the audience while bitterly supporting themselves out.


    This was extremely terrifying!


    At this moment, even the system was so astonished by the data of Pan Shan¡¯s strike that it repeatedly notified Li Yunmu about this sort of offense breaking through the horizon and still rising sessively.


    After the initial one hundred and eight tons, the attack power rose due to the powerful shockwaves that erupted from the strike. The system estimated that the impact¡¯s power was a staggering seven hundred and eighty-six tons.


    Li Yunmu was stunned to his feet by this native.


    An attack with the strength of more than seven hundred tons was simply too terrifying. It has to be known that Pan Shan only had the strength of roughly thirty oxen.


    His one punch, without any battle skills, had the strength of one hundred tons.


    But for this fight, he chose a copper pir which weighted more than ten tons. ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s estimation, even a fluxer from his Earth who had just entered sageyer probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a strike.


    It wasn¡¯t that sages were weak, but that thisd was too ferocious.


    It was especially so when his innately formidable constitution wasbined with an extremely heavy weapon. At that time, his offensive surpassed what the two strengths would be after being simply added together.


    Thus, Pan Shan¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t be evaded by Suo Lei, and he was blown away from the stage. This result was something that even Pan Shan himself hadn¡¯t expected.


    It wasn¡¯t that Suo Lei wasn¡¯t thinking of resisting or avoiding, but he couldn¡¯t because this enormous explosive power was just too terrifying. The copper pir was both long and heavy, and in fact Suo Lei had been blown away by the shock wave created by the piring toward him.


    This turned to be a fortune for him, though. Otherwise, if he had taken this strike head on,, then his grid-shaped muscle defense would probably have been shatteredpletely.


    "Good, goodd, you win. Our Azure Dragon Isle has finally produced a fierce person. Pan Shan, you will definitely be treated with extreme importance by Blue Moon Ind in the future."


    Although Suo Lei was blown off the stage, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit unhappy. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised.


    After this, the town residents shuffled back to the stage and erupted in loud cheers, yelling Pan Shan¡¯s name.


    All of them rushed forward and encircled him.


    Everyone was clean on the fact that Pan Shan¡¯s future prospects were boundless and he would be a hero of Azure Dragon Town who would represent it in front of the whole world.


    However Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was heavily jolted by Pan Shan¡¯s terrifying power. What was absolute power? This was absolute power!


    Compared to the several insights he had gained previously about absolute power, none of them were as profound as the one he received from Pan Shan today. Although this Pan Shan hadn¡¯t learned any skills and was only the lowest ss ordinary fisherman, he could sweep through everything only with his innate strength.


    A strike approaching a thousand tons¡ªthis sort of attack could certainly blow everything away. Even if his pir struck upon a mountain, the mountain would be shattered.


    God only knew what stage Pan Shan would be able to reach once he cultivated flux energy in the future.


    In front of Pan Shan, even Li Yunmu had a deep feeling of helplessness. Probably even his absolute defense wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on against that attack.


    With Pan Shan¡¯s name spreading through the whole arena, the fervor of this year¡¯s Flux Expert Day reached its peak.


    Li Yunmu and the other male descender also challenged Suo Lei. But in front of a dazzling star like Pan Shan, their victories didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    After all, Suo Lei wasn¡¯t a flux expert. So it could be said that the difficulty this year had substantially decreased due to Suo Lei representing Hall Master Bu Jie in epting challenges.


    Perhaps ordinary descenders would find it difficult to win against a peak physical flux expert who didn¡¯t have any weak points, but given Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, he could easily thwart Suo Lei.


    During the fight, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use the slightest bit of flux energy. He only relied on his physical strength together with the united offense of the ten shadows and easily obtained the qualifications to be an inner disciple of Blue Moon Ind.


    Li Yunmu was able to keep the fact that he was an external flux expert a secret by relying on his formidable physical power which didn¡¯t lose even to that of a physical flux expert of the Origin World.


    Even the three descenders didn¡¯t realize that Li Yunmu was a descender and mistook him for a native.


    All of this was as Li Yunmu wanted.


    When faced with an extraordinary native, the attention of the enemy descenders was divided. Li Yunmu¡¯s n thus seeded smoothly, with him entering Blue Moon Ind while keeping a low profile.


    After three days, Suo Lei delivered Li Yunmu, Pan Shan, and Zheng Quan as well as other challengers who had obtained the qualifications to be outer disciples to the main ind.


    While they were being transferred, Li Yunmu hid his killing intent towards the three descenders. For the moment, he wanted to see what was the aim of these descenders from other nes.


    He had a feeling that if Battle Sage An Jing had asked him to investigate Blue Moon Ind, then it definitely wasn¡¯t simple. Otherwise, with such arge Origin World which had myriads of powers, why would these descenders coincidentally choose to stay in Blue Moon Ind.


    His intuition told him that if he could figure out their aim, he would get close to the truth.

 Chapter 343: Reaching Blue Moon Island

    Chapter 343: Reaching Blue Moon Ind


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Between the blue sea and the sky, above the boundless ocean, arge creature resembling a walrus and covered in scales from its head to foot was walking into the horizon.


    This enormous creature was muchrgerpared to a walrus, with a stature of more than tens of meters, but only the sea beasts without any broadened horizons would dare to attack this enormous beast.


    On the wide back of this devil elephant, there were a few people sitting at this instant.


    The person controlling the devil elephant was Suo Lei who had represented Hall Master Bu Jie three days ago. Behind him stood Li Yunmu, Zheng Quan as well as the innately formidable Pan Shan.


    On this year¡¯s Flux Expert Day, the three of them were the ones who had obtained the qualifications to be inner disciples of Blue Moon Ind.


    Behind Li Yunmu and the other inner disciples, there were five other challengers who had qualified to be outer disciple. Thus, altogether there were nine people moving towards Blue Moon Main Ind at this moment.


    North Blue of the Origin World was extremelyrge, so even if Blue Moon Ind and Azure Dragon Ind were extremely close, the distance between them was more than a thousand kilometers.


    This was the group¡¯s first time setting out into the sea, and it was almost impossible that they would reach their destination before more than ten days passed.


    As for why they couldn¡¯t use the transfer channel to reach Blue Moon Ind, it was because that ce served as the core defence of the area. Due to that, direct teleportion from the small inds under Blue Moon Ind¡¯s control wasn¡¯t permitted.


    There were only one-sided teleport channels from Blue Moon Ind to other inds. While if someone wanted to go the other way around, then apart from obtaining permission, they could only travel through the ocean.


    That day was already the ninth day. ording to Suo Lei¡¯s conjuncture, Blue Moon Ind shouldn¡¯t be far. This time¡¯s ocean travel went without any hitch, with them just drifting along with the wind. Thus, it appeared that the time taken to reach Blue Moon Ind was much lesspared to his imagination.


    And sure enough, as they got closer to Blue Moon Ind, Li Yunmu¡¯s group saw another ck dots in the horizon.


    As they got into the vicinity of those ck dots of several nautical miles, they could clearly make out what creatures they were. They brought squads from other inds.


    They were riding on several hundred meter huge ships, but there were also people like Suo Lei who were drivingrge sea beasts. All these squads were rushing towards Blue Moon Ind from all directions.


    "Elder Brother Lei, why didn¡¯t our hall master create a simr ship with many decks?"


    Although Pan Shan¡¯s body constitution was innately formidable, he was just a pure child born in a fishermen family. At this moment, when Pan Shan saw the enormous ships rushing from behind them, he couldn¡¯t hide the envy in his eyes.


    The beast which they were riding couldn¡¯t bepared to those several hundred meter long ships which every inder of the Origin World longed for.


    North Blue of the Origin World wasn¡¯t like the small oceans of Earth.


    Most of the people setting out from the subsidiary inds mainly relied uponrge sea beasts they¡¯ve nurtured themselves. This was the main means of transportation for the residents of North Blue.


    Then what about ships?


    One shouldn¡¯t even dream about them. The hundred meter long ships built on Earth wouldn¡¯t get far in the turbulent waters of North Blue. Those which could travel long distances were all at least three hundred meters long. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t enough wood to create suchrge ships.


    ording to what Li Yunmu had learned, there were brass tree, iron pistil tree, and floating raven tree in the vicinity, who had sessfully attained the criteria. Azure Dragon Ind, though, had none of the above.


    And sure enough, Suo Lei sighed. "It is difficult. Our Azure Dragon Ind doesn¡¯t have any good wood; otherwise, our economy wouldn¡¯t be ranked below three hundred."


    Without any good wood to createrge ships, they had no means to travel through with ease through the ocean. This then led to their economygging behind.


    Pan Shan, who was a teenager born in a small family, wasn¡¯t intelligent enough to do such simple analysis and only had his brain filled with strength.


    Soon, the severalrge ships rushed up from behind and overtook therge sea beasts used by people like Suo Lei, gradually disappearing from view as they got farther and farther away.


    The ships were much fasterpared torge sea beasts. The fast speed of these enormous ships with hanging sails couldn¡¯t be exined ording to Earth¡¯s logic.


    After all, the winds of this world were truly frightening. Those who blew at ocean were extremely turbulent. The so-called grade twelve winds of Earth were considered as the weakest level here, simr to a sea breeze.


    "Hey, so it¡¯s like this. It would be great if our Azure Dragon Ind also had arge amount of floating raven trees."


    During the several days at sea, while going with the sea breeze, everyone had endured quite a bit of suffering.


    While sitting at the back of therge sea beast, they had to make sure that their bodies were always in equilibrium. Not only that, they also couldn¡¯t lie down and take nap or make fire and cook food. Most of the ordinary people couldn¡¯t endure these sort of hardships.


    Even the two other descenders at Zheng Quan¡¯s side found it unbearable. But fortunately, even if they were proud children of heavens before descending, their strength and foundations were a true deal.


    They could be considered as the most powerful rising stars of their world, thus in the end they were able to persevere.


    This sort of circumstances persisted for two more days, until at the dawn of the twelfth day, an enormous shadow appeared in the horizon.


    "It¡¯s Blue Moon Ind, we have finally arrived."


    At this instant, Suo Lei breathed a sigh of relief. He wished to immediately report the matter of his master Bu Jie¡¯s assassination. If it was not for Flux Expert Day, he wouldn¡¯t have waited for so long and would¡¯ve havee immediately.


    Although they saw the shadow of Blue Moon Ind, it still took them a whole afternoon to step foot onto the ind.


    This was the first time that LiYunmu made contact with a higher level administrative power after descending.


    "Brother Li, after entering the ind, it would be better if we stuck together and looked out after each other."


    During the journey, Zheng Quan, the other descender had tried many times to rope in Li Yunmu.


    However this pitiful person didn¡¯t know that Li Yunmu was also a descender, because while challenging Suo Lei, Li Yunmu had only relied upon his powerful body.


    Regardless of whether it was Zheng Quan or Wang Yan or Luo Honghua, all three of them viewed Li Yunmu as a native from another region of the Origin World.


    Perhaps after experiencing the strength of natives, Zheng Quan¡¯s party weren¡¯t feeling excited about entering the sect of Blue Moon Ind.


    Therefore, they greatly desired that Li Yunmu, this formidable native, would join their side.

 Chapter 344: One Step Closer to the Target

    Chapter 344: One Step Closer to the Target


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Alright, in the future, I will be indebted to sirs for their goodwill," Li Yunmu replied with a smile as if he hadpletely forgotten about the matter of Zheng Quan almost beating his follower to death.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had a big heart, but because he wanted to see what exactly was the purpose of these three on Blue Moon Ind.


    He had a feeling that sooner orter, they would be unable to remain patient and take to action.


    Given this, they were just dying their death for the time being. It would be better to let them live for the moment, so that they could act as a shield for him and attract the attention of Blue Moon Ind unto themselves.


    Aftering to the Origin World, Li Yunmu had received many psychological blows which forced to him to adapt to the circumstances. Those like Zheng Quan who hadn¡¯t yet realized the reality and still believed that they were proud sons of heavens were bound to suffer the most.


    Because this wasn¡¯t their original world, Li Yunmu was extremely willing to follow them and hide himself.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s reply made Zheng Quan¡¯s group overjoyed at the turn of events. It was especially so for Wang Yan. When her charming eyes fell on Li Yunmu, they lit up in delight.


    During the past few days, she had been gradually attracted to Li Yunmu¡¯s extraordinary bearing. He didn¡¯t act like the people of the town or the four fishermen viges.


    His tall but robust figure hidden beneath tight-fitted clothes, a calm and confident expression as well as the enormous potential which wasn¡¯t one whit inferior to hers caused Wang Yan to be increasingly more interested in Li Yunmu. Only problem was that she didn¡¯t know that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t actually a native.


    "That¡¯s excellent. With Senior Apprentice Brother Zheng and Elder Brother Yunmu, our group of four will easily be able to fight against all the other factions of the inner sect. Brother Yunmu, could you tell me more about the customs and people of Lanlou?"


    With a delighted expression, Wang Yan went close to Li Yunmu.


    "Good, actually there are some differences between Lanlou and inds of North Blue..."


    How could Li Yunmu know about a distant region like Lanlou which was in the southern part? He had only weaved this story to deceive Zheng Quan¡¯s group.


    Hai Yue had once mentioned that she would be going to southern region¡¯s Lanlou, which he happened to remember. As for what were the customs and characteristics of people of Lanlou he had no clue.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t knew though, because the system could immediatelypile a heap of information for him. Given that the three of them didn¡¯t know anything about Lanlou, his story seemedpletely true to them.


    The false story prepared by the system appeared even more genuinepared to true facts. Under these circumstance, the party gradually entered Blue Moon Ind.


    Once they stepped on thend, the four were shaken by the enormity of the ce.


    Azure Dragon Ind, where they had stayed previously, had the diameter of ten kilometers, while Blue Moon Ind was several tens of timesrgerpared to it.


    There was only one town which was naturally more prosperous than Azure Dragon Town. It had a poption of approximately thirty thousand people.


    ording to Suo Lei, the people living in Blue Moon Ind were actually several generations and rtives of the inner sect disciples. Apart from this, there were no outsider.


    After learning this information, Li Yunmu secretlymented in his heart. Arge ind which could even be considered as a continent and could house more than ten million people was being used to house only thirty thousand people.


    It had only one town whose poption wasn¡¯t even enough to call it a city.


    It wasn¡¯t a joke, but rather the worldview of the Origin World. They didn¡¯tck the amount ofnd, even if the world¡¯s poption was staggering.


    But simply wasn¡¯t concentrated. In fact, it thinly dispersed throughout many ces.


    Therefore, the masters of the Origin World weren¡¯t actually humans, since their strength wasn¡¯t sufficient to upy the entire world.


    Humans, various tribesmen, vicious beasts, sea beasts, and devils¡ªthe Origin World was actually dominated by these five races. None of them could be considered as a hegemon who could oppress the others.


    The Origin World was extremelyrge, to the extent that none of the five races could take the whole world for themselves. Thus, thisnd was actually quite chaotic.


    There were no determined rules and regtions, and everything was decided by one¡¯s fist.


    Apart from the most suitable and convenient location where Blue Moon Town was established, t he true Blue Moon Sect existed in the deepest parts of the vast jungle.


    That¡¯s right, Blue Moon Sect was the power which administered over all the humans of Blue Moon Ind. This third rate sect had several hundred inds under its control.


    Altogether, it ruled over a poption of ten million people. But all of them were just a subsidiary power, the core of Blue Moon Ind were its outer and inner disciples as well as the most important core disciples.


    It could be said that there was no one from any external power present on Blue Moon Ind. It waspletely sealed off for its own protection.


    At this time, Li Yunmu and the others could see that ny-five percent of the entire Blue Moon Ind was actually upied by dense forests.


    They possessed plenty of natural resources, small animals, birds, and normal beasts like a normal jungle, while the vicious beasts had beenpletely exterminated.


    All of them had been wiped out by Blue Moon Sect.


    Therefore, the people of Blue Moon Ind didn¡¯t need to trade with people of the drynds. The vast tropical forests of the ind as well as the ocean made sure that they were self-sufficient andcked nothing.


    When Suo Lei led everyone into the town, he didn¡¯t stop anywhere and handed over those who had obtained the qualifications to be outer disciples to a fellow disciple.


    Then he guided Pan Shan, Li Yunmu, Zheng Quyan, Wang Yan, and Luo Honghua to the depths of the forests where the true Blue Moon Sect was located.


    Originally, Wang Yan and Luo Honghua didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be inner disciples because both of them couldn¡¯t even defeat a peak physical flux expert Suo Lei.


    But given that both of them cultivated flux energy, Suo Lei subconsciously viewed them as flux experts. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to make any decision about them and led the two females to Blue Moon Sect.


    After all, Blue Moon Sect treated the matter of foreign flux experts who desired to take shelter quite seriously. Although these two flux experts were as weak as chickens, they were still foreign flux experts and thus there was no reason to leave them behind with the outer disciples.


    After spending another half hour, the party entered the only mountain of Blue Moon Ind, thus entering the region which was restricted to outsiders.


    By this time, the sun had gone down in the west and the color of the sky had began to turn dark.


    "We will first go to the residences of inner disciples. Tomorrow, I will take you all to my uncle master who will make the decision about our Azure Dragon Ind."


    When all was said and done, Suo Lei was only a disciple of Bu Jie.


    He naturally didn¡¯t have the authority to make arrangements for Li Yunmu and the others, thus everyone including Suo Lei arrived at the ce where the sect provided them withmand badges of the inner disciples of the sect. After registering themselves, they received inner disciplemand badges behind which was engraved their residential address.


    This year, Suo Lei¡¯s sustained efforts had finallye to fruition and he could now step across the threshold to be a genuine flux expert. The party quickly arrived at their residences which were in the fifteenth residential region.

 Chapter 345: Parasite Nurturing Method

    Chapter 345: Parasite Nurturing Method


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The fifteenth residential area was a newly opened ce at the foot of the mountain.


    When Suo Lei led the other five inside, everyone discovered that even if it was just one of the residential areas for inner disciples, there were many fellow disciples present there.


    The fifteenth region had three hundred rooms. With a careful observation, Li Yunmu and the others discovered without much difficulty that every room had a number weaved on it in an eye-catching way.


    From room one to room number three hundred, all of them were arranged in an orderly fashion with scattered woods at the foot of the mountain. Among them, the rooms at the front were already upied.


    Li Yunmu and the other newly added inner disciples were offered rooms starting from number two hundred and thirty.


    "Those rooms at the front and our rooms which are numbered at the back, what is the difference between them?"


    Being a neer, everyone was forced to choose a room at the rear. After settling down, Zheng Quan impatiently mentioned what was on his mind.


    After some pondering, Suo Lei honestly replied to his question. "The lower the number of the room, the higher the strength of the person upying it. We are neers so our numbers are high. But if you think you have enough strength, you can challenge the masters of the rooms with lower numbers. If you win against them, you can upy their room. Naturally, you also need enough strength to ensure that you can respond to challenges against you in the future."


    Although he knew that this group of outsiders cultivated flux energy, their were really too weak. Within a short time, there was no hope for them to upy the rooms with lower numbers.


    "You mean to say that if we can upy the rooms with lower numbers, we would be able to obtain great benefits? What are those benefits?"


    Li Yunmu immediately caught the crucial point.


    "It¡¯s regarding the number of blue moon coins you will receive every day. If you can upy a room ranked in the first ten and sessfully hold on to it for a month¡¯s testing period, then you will obtain extremely beneficial qualifications to be a hall master, like my master, at a subsidiary ind."


    When Suo Lei talked about his master, an expression of fascination appeared on his face.


    But he quickly remembered that Bu Jie had already perished. Thus, he lost all the excitement to continue talking. Regardless of how much Zheng Quan or other descenders hoped that he would exin more so that they obtain more information as quickly as possible, he did not say another word.


    Everyone then could only drop the subject and disperse.


    The room chosen by Li Yunmu was numbered two hundred and thirty five, which was exactly thest room among the six of them. With his strength, he could have easily obtained the two hundred and thirtieth room.


    But he didn¡¯t do so because there was little point to it when there was so little difference between them. The rooms at the rear didn¡¯t have much of a disparity between them. His generous act, however, gained everyone¡¯s favorable opinion since he himself took the initiative to choose thest ranked room.


    Putting the key in front door of room number two hundred thirty five, he erected a wooden te outside. It signified that beginning from that moment, it was his first private property after entering Blue Moon Ind.


    It could be expected that other newly added inner disciples from subsidiary inds would also receive the same treatment.


    He suddenly realized that the disciples of the officials of the Origin World walked apletely opposite pathpared to the disciples of powers of Earth.


    The position of disciples nurtured by the powers of Earth depended on their innate talent. As long as they had outstanding innate talent, their future path would be extremely smooth.


    The sect would pour all of its resources in nurturing the small number of outstanding talents to make them formidable. As for those who had mediocre talent, they could only rely on their own tenacity and hard work. Their path was extremely difficult for people with inferior talent.


    There was basically no hope for them to be people of importance.


    However, the sects of the Origin World were pr opposites. They didn¡¯t seem to care about anyone¡¯s innate talent or aptitude, not paying any attention to the disciples¡¯ actions after entering the sect.


    They also didn¡¯t provide anyone any basic cultivation methods or offensive flux skills unconditionally. Everything depended on the disciples¡¯ efforts, their struggle for that sliver of benefit and opportunity.


    That¡¯s how Blue Moon Sect operated. They had formted some regtions, and as long as the disciples didn¡¯t vite the rules, their actions were their own business. The newly added disciples like Li Yunmu were ced within the residential area to start their struggle.


    This arrangement clearly implied that strength here was the only truth. It was like a breeding ground of parasitic insects, without anyone treating any inner disciple as humans.


    What Li Yunmu found most unimaginable was that the newly entered disciples easily epted this sort of unfair treatment.


    This was the difference between the powers of Earth and the sects of the Origin World. This was also the difference in attitude between the people of Earth and the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu could already faintly hear the indignance in the voice of Wang Yan and Luo Honghua.


    These two proud daughters of heavens were really unable to ept their new reality after entering Blue Moon Ind and hadn¡¯t attached any importance to the facts. But this wasn¡¯t their world.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t adapted ording to this fact, and since they were unable to adapt to the environment, they naturally would end up washed out.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel any disappointment regarding the Origin World¡¯s cruel nurturing, but was secretly excited. He discovered that thisplete freedom of the Origin World was to his likening.


    Given that he possessed the hack system, he definitely didn¡¯t want be bound and controlled like the disciples of his Earth¡¯s sects.


    What made him even more satisfied was the privacy a person received within the fifteenth residential region.


    After surveying house, the first thing he discovered was a piece of animal fur ced on the only table in the room. On top of it, a few lines were written, which were probably rted to the rules of the Origin World.


    There were four rules in total. The first one was that no one can barge inside a room which has a master. All offenders would be expelled from the sect.


    The second rule was that no one can kill a fellow disciple in a private battle. All offenders would be exterminated.


    The third rule was that every person had toplete a core assignment of the sect. After it waspleted, the disciples would obtain the qualifications to continue staying on Blue Moon Ind. All offenders would have a certain amount of contribution points deducted from their total umted points. Once the total turned negative, the offenders would be expelled from Blue Moon Ind.


    The fourth rule was that once a person was challenged, they had the right to reject another challenge for seven days. This way, no one would be able to challenge the same person again and again.


    Apart from this, the number of ranks between every challenger and defender should surpass fifty ranks.

 Chapter 346: Failure Means Death

    Chapter 346: Failure Means Death


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that the sect rules of Blue Moon Sect were extremely simple. There were few restrictions, which was in ordance to Li Yunmu¡¯s thinking.


    The house itself wasn¡¯t veryrge; it had only one room. In one corner, there was a basin to rinse the mouth and wash the face. Apart from this, there was also a four-legged table.


    In ce of bed, there was a soft quilt, and that was it.


    Li Yunmu had to say that it was exceptionally simple and crude.


    He locked his door. Since the regtions of the sect determined that no one could barge inside someone else¡¯s room, he wasn¡¯t afraid that others would intrude without him knowing.


    On that night, he didn¡¯t do anything else and went straight to sleep.


    On the dawn of the second day, Suo Lei knocked on his door early in the morning and led everyone up the mountain to meet with Suo Lei¡¯s uncle master, who was also the senior apprentice brother of Bu Jie and cultivated within the mountain.


    It was said that his strength had already reached Great Flux Expert level, and he could be considered as part of the middle high echelon in Blue Moon Sect. Since Suo Lei¡¯s master had been assassinated, he naturally had to inform his uncle master.


    A Great Flux Expert wouldn¡¯t have any special position if put in aparable position on Earth. However, none of the descenders believed that this was the case.


    The physical power and strength of the Great Flux Experts was not something which Flux Masters of Earth couldpare.


    Simply speaking, the difference between the strength of Flux Experts and Fluxers was extremelyrge.


    Then what about the difference between Great Flux Experts and Flux Masters? ording to the limited information collected by the system, it was highly possible that the strength of a Great Flux Master of the Origin World wasparable to a Nirvana Flux Master or even a Flux Sage who had recently entered the sageyer.


    Once Li Yunmu heard this conclusion, even though he was prepared in his heart, he was still so astonished that cold sweat covered his back. The person they were going to meet was actually formidable to the extent of beingparable to a new Flux Sage.


    Everyone climbed up the mountain for a long time, and finally at noon, they saw Bu Jie¡¯s senior apprentice brother. His name was Bu Da.


    When he learned that Bu Jie had been assassinated, he was enraged and decided to personally make a trip to Azure Dragon Ind and settle all the responsibilities of the deceased.


    He reluctantly epted Li Yunmu, Zheng Quan, Wang Yan, and Luo Honghua as his faction¡¯s disciples. As for Pan Shan, this teenager with innately extraordinary body constitution, Bu Da viewed him in favorable light and kept repeatedly looking at him.


    But although they had been reluctantly epted into Bu Da¡¯s faction, there were almost no benefits. At least, until they gained several aplishments among the inner disciples. Even if they all came from the same ce named Azure Dragon Ind, Bu Da didn¡¯t put them in his eyes just because of that.


    "This is flux bonding pill. Given that I am representing Bu Jie, this will be my gift on meeting you all for the first time. As for what use it has, that you can find out on your own. Now disperse."


    Apart from Pan Shan who received many nces from Bu Da, others, including Suo Lei, were coldlymanded to disperse.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Suo Lei, this uncle master Bu Da is too cold-blooded. We properly paid our respects to him, but he only casually tossed out a pill to us and asked us to leave quickly," Luo Honghua bitterlyined.


    "Uncle Master Bu Da is already quite liberal, you just don¡¯t understand. Pan Shan, who has innately extraordinary body constitution, should be the only one who attracted uncle master¡¯s attention."


    Suo Lei looked at Zheng Quan¡¯s group of three with astonishment, feeling that these outsiders didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Given their shallow rtionship, they had already received a flux bonding pill, so what were they unsatisfied with?


    At least in the opinion of natives like Suo Lei, Bu Da¡¯s action was very ordinary. It could even be seen as generous. Suo Lei was unable to understand these people, what exactly were they resentful about?


    In the opinion of natives of the Origin World, everyone should struggle by themselves to obtain their own opportunities. How could they hope that others would bestow things upon them for no reason? With this argument, the group from Azure Dragon Ind parted on bad terms.


    When Li Yunmu returned to fifteenth residential area, he found that the ce was bustling with many fellow disciples. The majority of them cultivated flux energy, but some of them were like Suo Lei who had recently achieved the peak of physical cultivation and had just entered.


    "Hey hey, have you heard, thirteenth rank is going to challenge tenth rank. Let¡¯s go quickly."


    "Ma Wang is challenging Hei Mianshen? Interesting, let¡¯s go. We should hurry over and take a look."


    Once Li Yunmu and the others returned to the residential area, they learned that something big was about to happen, which involve the challenge to the tenth rank. Li Yunmu and the others obviously wouldn¡¯t miss such a chance to see a battle between flux experts of the Origin World.


    Instantly, they followed after fellow disciples moving in a single direction.


    While hurrying over, they tried to gather information from. They spoke that within the past three months, no one had dared to challenge the masters of rooms ranked between one to ten in the fifteenth residential area.


    Yet at the moment, one person decided to fight for the tenth room. This then instantly made the entire residential area lively and bustling.


    While hurrying forward, Zheng Quan asked someone, "Brothers, are the top ten so powerful that no one dared to challenge them in the past few months?"


    "Are you a neer? No wonder you asked this question. As for whether the top ten are powerful or not, just wait until you see and then you will know."


    Quickly, people from everywhere in the fifteenth residential area ran to the houses at the front.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s group rushed to the venue after everyone, the master of the thirteenth house, Ma Wang, had already began waiting for the challenged.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a sinister expression on his face. Presumably, this was the master of the tenth house, Hei Mianshen.


    After gathering information, Li Yunmu learned that this seemingly middle-aged Hei Mianshen was actually only twenty-three years old. His face just appeared to be quite aged.


    "I was prepared to wait for another two months to be a hall master of some ind, yet Ma Wang, you could not even wait for this short while?"


    Hei Mianshen was in quite a bad mood after being forced to abandon his cultivation.


    "Two months is a long time. Today I will definitely seize the tenth house; otherwise, I will die," Ma Wang said with a flushed face, breathing heavily.


    Hei Mianshen walked out of his house. Heavy pressure radiated off him, but even though he didn¡¯t want to fight, he didn¡¯t have any choice. He had to pour his everything into this fight to keep his qualifications.


    "Then you better die."


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t showed any killing intent towards Ma Wang, but now he was filled with it.


    In the four rules of Blue Moon Sect, killing wasn¡¯t permitted in private battles. But that didn¡¯t mean that there were any restrictions in public challenges.


    Whether someone died or was crippled, the sect wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to it.


    Thus, the masters of the houses ranked in the first ten would often kill all the challengers in order to intimidate others.


    It could then be seen that the fifteenth residential area wasn¡¯t a harmonious living area, but one filled with savageness and cruelty. Every day, several people would be killed in merciless challenges.

 Chapter 347: Large Amount of Data

    Chapter 347: Large Amount of Data


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Challenging a person wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. If one lost the battle, it was highly possible that they would also lose their life, based on the what the other disciples said.


    Li Yunmu already knew that the masters of the top ten houses weren¡¯t a bunch of soft-hearted people. Moreover, they were all veterans who had stepped on many corpses to reach their current position.


    Even the disparity between the strength of room number ten and room number eleven was veryrge. Hei Mianshen, who upied room number ten, represented a terrifying horror for everyone excluding the masters of the first nine houses.


    Almost no one was optimistic about Ma Wang¡¯s chances in this battle, even if there was only a difference of four ranks between them.


    And sure enough, Ma Wang lost and died in the end. His both eyes were still wide open when his head flew into air and he became aware that he had lost.


    Even in death, Ma Wang was unwilling to ept the result, but he didn¡¯t have any remorse for having tried this. He had wanted to obtain the qualifications to obtain the tenth house, but under Hei Mianshen¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯tst even for a minute.


    The difference between the top ten ranked people and those ranked afterwards was like heaven and earth. Thetter could never step across former¡¯s boundary.


    In the crowd, someone said with extreme desperation the sentence which was in everyone¡¯s heart. "This really is too disappointing, even Ma Wang was unable to shake their positions. Who knows how long we will have to wait before we can dip our fingers into the top ten houses..."


    "Wew."


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and retreated from his sea of consciousness. Aftering to the Origin World, the system has lost its most practical assistance function¡ªit was therge database it contained.


    The Origin World also didn¡¯t have any onlinework which made it even more difficult for the system to gather data.


    However, this time¡¯s battle between the thirteenth and the tenth rank was the first good opportunity to gather some new data. Regardless of whether it was Ma Wang or Hei Mianshen, the power with which they erupted during the battle, their speed,bat power, and so on were all recorded by the system.


    After the final analysis, Li Yunmu learned that unless he used the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prevail over Ma Wang, not to mention challenging Hei Mianshen. This result caused the hint of impetuousness concealed within Li Yunmu to evaporate.


    Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit was his trump card, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t use it in public. Otherwise, the descenders from other nes would realize that he was also a descender.


    As for the data gathered from battle between Hei Mianshen and Ma Wang, the system decided to discard the majority of data regarding Ma Wang.


    After all, he was only a master of the fourteenth room, nowhere near close to bing Li Yunmu¡¯s goal. Thus, the target for system¡¯s data gathering was the master of the tenth room - Hei Mianshen.


    During the battle, he had revealed powerful flux energy fluctuations. The system awarded him seventy-three points. Ma Wang wasn¡¯t able to force him to disy his true strength, so the system then made a conservative conjuncture and ced his true flux energy at eighty-nine points.


    As for Li Yunmu, the most powerful fluctuations of his flux energy only had the value of fifty-three.


    In other words, the opponent was thirty-six points in terms of flux energy strength higher than him. ording to the discreet enquiries made by Li Yunmu regarding the number of flux points opened by Hei Mianshen, he had opened fifty-six of them.


    In other words, this ranked tenth Hei Mianshen was still sixteen flux points away from opening the most basicyer of seventy-two flux points.


    But even then, the fluctuation value of his flux energy strength was already thirty-six points higherpared to that of Li Yunmu who had opened his seventy-two flux points.


    What was going on here? The exnation was very simple - everything was because of their innate ability to hold flux energy being higherpared to that of humans of Earth.


    After a detailedparison by the system, things became much clearer.


    Just in terms of the fluctuations of the flux energy, even if Li Yunmu had opened seventy-two flux points, he still wasn¡¯t Hei Mianshen¡¯s opponent.


    Apart from this, the data gathered by the system about Hei Mianshen¡¯s body strength was just as astonishing. ording to what he disyed in the battle, he had surprisingly attained the strength of twenty-three oxen. Li Yunmu¡¯s current body strength, ording to the system¡¯s calction, was eighteen oxen.


    That¡¯s right, even if Li Yunmu was only a human from Earth, his corporeal body¡¯s strength had already surpassed that of a physical flux expert of the Origin World. His highest power reached eighteen oxen.


    Compared to this world¡¯s most basic condition of attaining fifteen oxen¡¯s power for starting to cultivate, he wasn¡¯t only qualified but even surpassed it.


    Yet the system¡¯s final analysis was that if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use his parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit as well as me thunder sun, then even if he cultivated Violent de, Insect Step, Spirit Pincer Step, World Killing Fist, and other high level battle skills, he would still only have 50% chance of winning when faced with Hei Mianshen.


    This was because the physical strength as well as the flux energy of the opponent greatly suppressed him. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like Hei Mianshen didn¡¯t have any battle or flux skills on him.


    After gathering data from the battle, Li Yunmu gained a rtively clear understanding about the strength of peak level flux experts of the Origin world.


    Given these facts, it wasn¡¯t a wonder that the system had judged the Great Flux Experts of the Origin Worldparable to Flux Sages of Earth.


    Hei Mianshen? He was only a flux expert who had opened fifty-six flux points and nothing more.


    And as for theprehensive strength of flux experts of the Origin World, the more flux points they opened, the more powerful their flesh would be after being nourished by flux energy.


    With the data on Hei Mianshen, the system quickly made a rough estimation about the strength of a pinnacle flux expert who had opened all one hundred and eight flux points.


    Their flux energy strength most likely reached the value of one hundred and eighty while they were likely to possess the power of fifty oxen.


    This was the rough conjunction made by the system about the strength of pinnacle flux experts. Even if there was some deviation from the system¡¯s conjunction, it should only be minute.


    "The disparity is truly veryrge."


    When Li Yunmu learned about the ultimate strength of flux experts ording to the data, he felt it was a little bit inconceivable.

 Chapter 348: Difference Between Humans of Different Planes

    Chapter 348: Difference Between Humans of Different nes


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu had to admit that with his present strength, he had the confidence of prevailing over all descenders from Earth except dewood¡¯s de Devil. Whether it was Xiye Hanbei or Man Tian or anyone else, all of them were far from being his opponents.


    Yet even then, as a fluxer who could almost be considered as the most powerful Flux Disciple, he barely had one third the strength of an average peak flux expert.


    In other words, if flux experts were divided into four levels¡ªlow, mid, high, and peak¡ªthen Li Yunmu¡¯s current strength would only bepared to that of a powerful low level flux expert, barely reaching the mid level. He was a step away from attaining the strength of a genuine mid level flux expert, let alone that of a high level one.


    By then, Li Yunmu had bepletely clear about the level and position of flux experts in the Origin World. A peak flux expert¡¯s strength was around one hundred eighty points in flux energy and had the power of fifty oxen.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s current strength was only at fifty-three points or eighteen oxen. Although he was somewhat discouraged, his mood was still all right. With the assistance of the system¡¯s urate analysis, he at least had a clear direction and goal for which he had to work hard.


    And at the moment, he knew what his first step should be.


    He needed to find a mystical technique to strengthen his flux points. Since the body constitution of the people of Earth was weakpared to the natives of the Origin World, then his first priority had to be to patch up this deficiency.


    Li Yunmu was convinced that since the flux points had been researched for such a long time in the Origin World, there certainly had to be a mystical technique to strengthen them postnatally.


    There wasn¡¯t any such method on his Earth, which had to be due to the history of his Earth¡¯s flux cultivation being too short. Inparison, the flux experts of the Origin World had already existed for tens of thousands of years.


    That was why Li Yunmu dared to be certain that there was definitely a mystical technique to strengthen flux points in this world. While he was inputtingrge amount of data into the system, Zheng Quan was talking to some other residents of the residential area fifteen .


    "This senior brother, what¡¯s the difference between the natural resources received by the masters of the first ten rooms and those of others? I could see that everyone here is struggling to be a master of one of the first ten rooms," Luo Honghua said.


    The senior brother she approached was unable to resist in front of the charming and sweet voice of Luo Honghua and told them everything he knew, withplete honesty.


    "Junior sister, have youe from some influential n to gain experience?"


    "What makes you think so?"


    "Quite simple actually, a petite but exquisite woman like you could only exist in an influential n. Take a look at the few women around here. Which one of them isn¡¯trge and crude?" the senior brother answered with an honest smile while rubbing his scalp.


    When Li Yunmu, Zheng Quan,and the others paid attention to what the honest senior brother mentioned, they immediately understood what he meant.


    There were indeed some female flux experts here, but even if they were female, they had the height of 1.9 m and a robust body.


    As for the male flux experts, the body stature of the majority of them was also simr to this, reaching the height of nearly two meters. There were even some formidable ones whose height surpassed 2.5 m.


    After surveying the surroundings, the descenders could see that there were almost no females like Wang Yan and Luo Honghua, reaching only the height of 1.7 m. There were a few, but they were extremely extremely low in number. In this group of stinking ducks, they were like a couple swans, extremely eye-catching.


    As for males like Li Yunmu who had the height of 1.8 m, they were quite conspicuous. Thus, the majority of disciples knew that the identity of Li Yunmu¡¯s group was special at first nce.


    The people of the residential area fifteen thusmitted a mistake by believing that Li Yunmu, Zheng Quan, Luo Honghua, and Wang Yan¡ªthese four strangers¡ªhade from some influential n in the Central Continent to travel around and gain experience.


    Because of this, their group hadn¡¯t been oppressed greatly in the residential area after joining Blue Moon Ind. Otherwise, they would have been forced to endure the parasitic nurturing of this ce.


    Everyone considered them to be people with a great background and status who hade out to gain experience. They were like children of nobility mixing withmon people.


    This waspletely out of the expectations of Li Yunmu and the others that the natives would mistake their identity. However, it made the matters more convenient for them and saved them a lot of trouble.


    Due to the discussion with the honest Senior Brother Shi Liang, Li Yunmu¡¯s group of four learned a lot of new things. Compared to Suo Lei who had many apprehensions about Li Yunmu¡¯s group and thus was tight-lipped, Shi Liang presented them plenty of information.


    Although the natives of the Origin World were divided into five sses¡ª servants, civilians, bourgeois, officials, and the influential ns¡ªjust earning enough money was not enough to earn respect. Even if one worked hard or earned the required capital to attain the rank of an official, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that other people would regard them as such.


    Even if some person fulfilled the conditions required to be an official, those who had been such for many generations would not approve.


    This sort of thing was exactly what happened between an emerging family and a genuine influential n on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth.


    Did the emerging families not have any money or position in society? They did have it, and they may even be more wealthy than the genuine influential ns. However, they still wouldn¡¯t be respected because of their shallow history.


    Given that the circumstances in the Origin World this, the fishermen and servants of everyrge ind in North Blue who had gained the emblem of ab official after the great effort of many generations still weren¡¯t good enough. There existed arge gap between them and the old officials and influential ns of the Central Continent. One of the main reflections of that were the sizes of bodies.


    Among the higher ss natives of the Origin World, there was an idea that those withrge stature who had great brute force were all barbarians.


    People like Li Yunmu, Wang Yan, or Zheng Quan belonged to the lowest ss of servant, but in the eyes of natives, they weren¡¯t considered as such. Their distinctive features betrayed everything.


    Once Wang Yan and Luo Honghua learned of this, they were both startled and joyous in their hearts.


    Given this, wouldn¡¯t all descenders be mistaken as nobles in the eyes of natives?


    This was something that the proud sons and daughters of heavens fully approved.


    As for the question about why would two such greatly different physiques would appear in the world, the answer was quickly revealed by Shi Liang. It was because of ¡¯Appearance Preserving Secret Method¡¯.


    What was Appearance Preserving Secret Method?


    The simplest exnation would be that it was a secret method to preserve the humanity¡¯s most optimum body stature. As the human body became more powerful, it increased in height and became more robust, without any limit.


    This, of course, was uneptable.

 Chapter 349: Reward System

    Chapter 349: Reward System


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Upon bing a Great Flux Expert, the body of that human would have already surpassed the power of fifty oxen.


    With their new height, they would lose agility and flexibility. Furthermore, they would appear even more vulgar and crude from the outside, and so twenty thousand years ago the upper ss natives researched and developed an appearance preserving secret method.


    If a person started to cultivate this appearance preserving secret technique while refining their physical body at the start of cultivation, their bodies wouldn¡¯t continue to grow without any limit.


    However, this appearance preserving secret method wasn¡¯t circted publicly. Only those from the genuine ancient influential ns had the qualifications to cultivate it.


    Because of this, the natives of the Origin World who were ssified into five sses were also divided into two majormunities. Those who hadn¡¯t cultivated the appearance preserving secret method were known as barbarians, while those who cultivated this appearance preserving secret method were known as imperials.


    Among the barbarians and imperials, thetter were bound to possess an undeniable position of superiority. This innate sense was simr to the disparity between nobles and ordinary people in the ancient times.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that apart from the strict hierarchical order, the Origin World would also have such aplex division.


    As for why all the inner disciples struggle to gain the one of the top ten rooms, the reason behind it was quite simple. The masters of the top ten rooms would receive a certain amount of contribution points every day additionally to what was awarded to other inner disciples.


    As for the uses for these contribution points, Shi Liang told them that they were extremely useful.


    Within the inner residential region, two types of points were used. First were life points which were also called blue moon points, while the other type was contribution points.


    Life points could be used to purchase goods for regr livelihood and to exchange for items from other inner disciples, or even contribution points.


    For instance, the exchange rate between them was a hundred to one.


    The second type, contribution points, were a higher level currency. They could be used for flux point opening secret techniques as well as physical offensive skills, flux skills, battle skills, and even secret techniques and cultivation methods.


    But the most important thing was that they could also be used to purchase Blue Moon Sect¡¯s official positions, which were quite simr to administrative positions on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth.


    These positions were extraordinarily important, because they were directly rted to one¡¯s future cultivation speed.


    For instance, the lowest level position was the hall master of a subsidiary ind¡¯s Ind Hall, like that of Azure Dragon Ind¡¯s hall master Bu Jie. He had used contribution points to purchase this position.


    Above hall master was the position of an ind master of a subsidiary ind.


    Above it was field master who was a master of many subsidiary inds and had much more authoritypared to a simple ind master.


    As for the reason why these official posts were rted to the future cultivation speed, Shi Liang didn¡¯t know due to his status. This had to be a secret which only people who attained an official position of hall master or above were allowed to know.


    Li Yunmu and his group had never anticipated that the cultivation system of the sects of the Origin World would be so bizzare,pletely surpassing Earth¡¯s cultivation setup. Probably only someone with a broken head would be able to imagine that cultivation and official posts might somewhere be so closely rted.


    Li Yunmu had a feeling that the official posts were rted to a number of dimensional crystals one might obtain.


    This far, he had killed countless vicious beasts and sea beasts in the Origin World, but he had been unable to obtain even a single dimensional crystal. Then how did the the flux experts of this world open their flux points?


    This question should also have some rtion to the official posts, since the number of contribution points was rted to the purchase of official posts.


    After learning all this, the group became clear about why all the inner disciples were struggling for the top ten positions.


    The reason behind it was simple, because upying one of the front ten rooms was a stable means of earning contribution points. By taking possession of one of the rooms for a day, they would obtain one day¡¯s worth of contribution points.


    The owners of the rooms after the first ten were awarded resources every day in terms of life points. Depending on their room number, the number of life points awarded would be judged.


    Reportedly, Blue Moon Ind had thirty inner residential regions and each one had three hundred independent rooms.


    If the room upied by a person happened to be the room number three hundred, then the number of life points received by them every day would be zero. Not even one life point would be awarded to thest person.


    upying the two hundred ny-ninth room would get the person one life point, which was basically next to nothing.


    The concept behind the point awarding system was simple. The number of life points awarded to someone would be equal to his current room number subtracted from three hundred.


    If someone upied the eleventh room, then they would be awarded two hundred and eighty-nine life points every day, which was the maximum amount of life points awarded through this system.


    For the masters of the top ten rooms, the resources would change. As long as they kept their room, they would obtain ten contribution points every single day.


    Given the rate of exchange, ten contribution points were equivalent to a thousand life points, which was a drastic increasepared to the life points obtained by the master of the eleventh room.


    Because of this reason, the front ten rooms had always been the aspiration of every inner disciple.


    After fully understanding the point awarding system, Zheng Quan couldn¡¯t help but ask impatiently, "The lowest post of hall master, how much contribution points are required to purchase this post?"


    "It requires ten thousand points, earning which isn¡¯t easy. We are just too far away from that number," Shi Liang replied with a bitter smile across his face.


    "What? Ten thousand contribution points? Doesn¡¯t that mean that if we wish to purchase the official post of hall master, we¡¯d have to upy the front ten rooms for at least two to three years?"


    In an instant, everyone was terrified by the gigantic number.


    It meant that for a few years, they would have to stake their all for the lowest ss official position. After all, the masters of the front ten rooms had to experience one challenge after another continuously. It was hard to imagine themsting forever like under such a situation.


    Thinking of this, even Li Yunmu felt a headache. This amount of time was too long; he didn¡¯t want to waste so much of it. As he thought that, another resident standing nearby spoke up.


    "Being the owner of the top ten rooms isn¡¯t the only method to obtain a fixed amount of contribution points. It¡¯s just the baseline. In truth, if you have the strength, purchasing the post of a hall master isn¡¯t too difficult."


    "What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s some secret way to quickly earn contribution points?"


    When Li Yunmu and the others heard it, they all turned pensive. But the fellow disciple who had previously exined didn¡¯t continue speaking.


    Clearly, the fellow disciples had many apprehensions about the rivals from the influential n, so they naturally didn¡¯t show any kindness toward Li Yunmu and his group.


    Shi Liang telling them this much could already be considered a show of great sincerity.

 Chapter 350: Hacking Life Points

    Chapter 350: Hacking Life Points


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Without anyone noticing, five days passed since Li Yunmu¡¯s party had entered Blue Moon Ind.


    In these five days, the four of them had always been together. They walked around the residential region and gradually became familiar with the struggles within their new living space.


    During that time, Li Yunmu also received information from Li Qinghong and Demon through secret summons. Battle Sage Vega had prepared many resources for Li Yunmu before he had descended to the Origin World, and among them were a few summoning crystal cranes.


    This sort of precious summoning treasure would be considered a family heirloom used only in the most critical situations on their Earth. But Battle Sage Vega had prepared four of them for Li Yunmu.


    Naturally, the purpose of this was so that he would be able to exchange information with the people he knew in the Origin World.


    Because of this, Li Yunmu and his followers didn¡¯t lose connection even after entering different subsidiary inds.


    Li Yunmu was convinced that people like Man Tian, Hai Yue, Ji Wuxin, and others also possess simr methods. From this, he knew that bing the representative of Battle Sage Vega had been the correct choice.


    Otherwise, without the preparations and assistance provided by a quasi deity, it would have been incredibly difficult for him to establish a connection with his followers in the Origin World.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Li Qinghong and Demon would be able to infiltrate Blue Moon Ind¡¯s other residential regions from their own subsidiary inds.


    Li Qinghong had entered the twelfth residential area while Demon had sneaked into the sixth one. Presently, both of them could already be considered to have fulfilled their first goal. The main reason behind the arrival of their summoning crystal cranes was to inquire about the second objective.


    Li Yunmu only gave them a shortmand, which was to quickly improve their strength and upy one of the front ten rooms of their residential region.


    It has to be said that although the summoning crystal crane was a precious treasure from their Earth, it was also able to tear across the stable space of the Origin World.


    However, it consumed up all the reserve energy of the summoning crystal crane. Just one trip was enough to use it all up. Before a few days passed and the crane umted its energy, it wouldn¡¯t be able to leave to transfer back the information.


    In the five days, as more and more people won their battles and arrived at Blue Moon Ind, the remaining rooms in the fifteenth residential area filled up.


    The several stone rooms which had been empty previously filled with people in thest few days. By then, all the three hundred rooms of the fifteenth residential area had their respective masters.


    During this time, challenges became a constant thing. The majority of the newly entered disciples sessively challenged the masters of the rooms ahead of them. They weren¡¯t willing tog behind in terms of resources by staying in the rear rooms.


    The newly entered disciplesprised of three types of challengers.


    The first type was like Li Yunmu¡¯s group who were already flux experts. Regardless of whether they lost their challenges or won, they would be epted as inner disciples.


    Origin World¡¯s every administrative power or sect didn¡¯t pay much attention toward the loyalty of the members to the sect. At least the upper echelons didn¡¯t care whether the low level members were loyal or not.


    As long as they were flux experts, they wouldn¡¯t be rejected. It was almost equivalent to epting them unconditionally, allowing them toe and go whenever they wanted.


    Therefore, this group of people had a certain amount of strength. It was highly likely that a number of them had some problems in their old sects and that¡¯s why they had changed sceneries.


    Because of all sorts of reason, they had entered Blue Moon Ind. This group of flux experts was the most active in the challenging phase. They had a certain amount of strength and were quite powerful individually.


    Thus, although these people were neers, they weren¡¯t the least bit polite and consecutively raised challenges for several days until they obtained the rooms respective to their strength.


    The second type of neers were naturally people like Suo Lei who were outer disciples rted to hall masters.


    As long as they satisfied the requirement of physical cultivation, they would be rmended by the hall master to enter the ind and thus included in the ranks of the inner disciples.


    But these second type neers were quite weak and were regarded as the lowest rung in the inner residential region. Suo Lei had appeared to be quite formidable on Azure Dragon Ind, but after entering Blue Moon Ind¡¯s inner residential area, he would only be at the bottom. For the time being, he and the rest in this group could only obtain the rooms at the rear.


    The third type of neers were quite high profile.


    They were extremely few in number, but each one of them was extremely formidable. The direct result of this small group of people entering was changes in the masters of the top ten rooms of the residential regions.


    The ten hegemons upying the top ten rooms had held their positions for three months without any changes and suppressed the entire fifteenth residential region. But after every year¡¯s Flux Expert Day and entry of the third type of neers, the ten hegemons were challenged repeatedly.


    Within a short few days, of the original ten hegemons, three people had already been reced and suffered tragic ends by the third type of neers.


    As for why they were so formidable?


    The reason was very simple, because they were elites who had withdrawn from other administrative powers. They had left their original affiliations and entered Blue Moon Sect when they were unable to seize the top positions in their previous organizations and thus had rushed to be Blue Moon Ind¡¯s inner disciples.


    It could be said that the organizations that these people were rted to were more formidablepared to Blue Moon Ind.


    The people in this group were very strong. Within a few days, they had already reced three of the original ten hegemons. Perhaps in the next few days, even more people would be pulled down from their high horses due to the continuous challenges.


    However, the instability at the top had basically next to no influence on Li Yunmu. If he used thebined power of the ten shadows, upying one of the top ten rooms wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    But he didn¡¯t n to do it for the time being. So in the five days, although he also was part of the army of challengers, he only advanced from two hundred something room to the fiftieth room and settled there. When there were some who were unwilling to ept this, Li Yunmu took the initiative to ept challenges from several people within a day and win.


    Those who were unwilling soon realized that the master of the fiftieth room was even more powerfulpared to masters of the rooms in the front.


    After this, there was no one who came to challenge Li Yunmu, and he gained a bit of fame in the fifteenth residential region, because there was no one who dared to have any ideas for his room.


    After bing the master of the fiftieth room, Li Yunmu received two hundred and fifty life points every day, which was pretty good.


    But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ownership of the room, but rather let his gaze fall upon the channels to quickly pile up life points.


    Given that Li Yunmu possessed ten shadows, earning life points was quite easy for him.


    Previously, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the residential areas and didn¡¯t think that the life points which were difficult to earn for other fellow disciples were actually quite easy for him to umte.

 Chapter 351: Power Grain Croton

    Chapter 351: Power Grain Croton


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The ten shadows were continuously hunting monsters, sea beasts, and other big fish of the mid-seayer.


    Given that the amount of resources in the North Sea was almost inexhaustible, Li Yunmu had not only formed a stable source of earning arge amount of experience and ability points every day, but he also obtained countless corpses of enormous beasts.


    "System, how is the research and analysis of the croton going?"


    By this time, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t gone out of the fiftieth room for two days. Even if Wang Yan hade to find him with great enthusiasm a few times, a do-not-disturb board had been outside his room, blocking everyone out.


    After prevailing over several challengers, no one insisted on challenging Li Yunmu or looked to find trouble for him. After all, it was only the fiftieth room.


    Its allure was far less than that of the front thirty rooms. No one was foolish enough to challenge a person whose strength wasparable to masters of the front ten rooms over the ownership of the fiftieth house.


    Although no one thought that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was among the top ten flux experts of the fifteenth residential region, but they could still tell that he was a troublesome opponent. Thus, since he was hard bone which was difficult to swallow, the people stopped challenging him in the past two days.


    Besides, given that Li Yunmu had taken the initiative to fight against five people in one day, it also meant that he had saved up five times the normal resting and reorganization period. One time resting period between two fights was seven days, so after five fights he had thirty-five days.


    Thus, with more than a month at hand, he didn¡¯t need to worry about any challengers who woulde to find trouble for him. As long as he didn¡¯t want to ept their challenge, he could easily hand the tile of resting phase and unwillingness to battle outside his room.


    This way, even if others wanted to challenge him, they would be unable to do it.


    A person not having to fight during the resting phase was one of the few rules of the sect.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu was living quite an ideal life, but at the same time, he was also in an urgent need of arge amount of contribution points.


    After investigating for the past few days, he had already found the secret strengthening method toplement the deficiency of his flux points. As he had predicted, there were indeed many methods pertaining to strengthening of the flux points. All of them had been researched for people with weak constitution.


    It mainly done by the influential ns. Once in a while, one or two people with innately weak constitution and delicate flux points would appear in the influential ns, making them basically unable to learn any body refining methods, let alone cultivating flux energy.


    Because of that, secret methods to strengthen flux points as well as innately weak constitutions, meridians, and so on came into being.


    Among these methods, Li Yumu had been able to find two which were rtively suitable for him in the contribution point store of the fifteenth residential region.


    However, their price was very high. In fact, it was excessively high. Even if they were mediocre methods to strengthen flux points, their price still reached five thousand contribution points.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that this was a method created by influential ns. Ordinary flux experts would never be able to purchase it.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t possess the ability to shadow hack, his head would probably burst from worry. Yet right then, he was just thinking about methods to earn money.


    That¡¯s right, methods to earn life points.


    Based on his present skill, Li Yunmu found it impossible to quickly umte contribution points. But if speaking about life points, then he could go on an earning spree.


    He could easily sell the countless corpses of sea beasts hunted by the ten shadows at ingredient and butcher shops to make arge amount of life points. This was one of his advantages which other people would never be able to replicate.


    After all, who else had ten shadows who didn¡¯t need to rest and didn¡¯t know fatigue, just earning profit all day long?


    [The analysis is alreadyplete. This sort of croton indeed contains arge amount of blood essence filled with enormous vitality which is blessed with some medicinal liquid which has a natural gentle nature. This mixture has been refined with a sort of bean to produce this cereal.]


    [Given that we possess the transcending sage tool Refining Pagoda, we should be able to refine a power grain simr to croton.]


    After continuous analysis thatsted for two days, the system finally gave him a clear reply.


    "Are you certain? Can we really refine this croton-like vegetation?"


    Although Li Yunmu was prepared for this in his heart, it was still pounding incessantly because of the excitement after hearing the system¡¯s positive reply.


    The system pondered over it for a while, but still provided a positive reply. [ording to the results of the calction, there is a 97% possibility of seeding in refining a croton. As long as we can obtain the required raw materials, it wo¡¯t be a big problem.]


    "That¡¯s very good. Now put all your energy in analysing the various types of raw materials required to refine croton."


    After a day and a night, the system with its increased efficiency after being upgraded to level five, was finally able to concretely analyze the raw materials for refining croton, which was always on Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    When Li Yunmu took a look at the information, he was joyous at first, but then his brows knitted.


    The ingredients required to refine croton weren¡¯tplex. There were only three major ones.


    The first ingredient was the blood essence of an enormous vicious beast, the second ingredient was an ordinary bean of the Origin World, while the third ingredient was a medicinal liquid with mild and moderate nature.


    That¡¯s right, Li Yunmu was currently researching the croton in his hand. It had another name in the Origin World, which was ¡¯Power Grain¡¯.


    As the name implied, after eating this food for long time, it would strengthen the person¡¯s body, raising their strength and power. This was also the staple food for most flux experts.


    It was rumored that in the Origin World, when one reached the limit of physical cultivation, ordinary food would be unable to offer the nutrition required by the body.


    Thus came the era of power grain. In this world where humans had innately formidable bodies, power grain became the first-choice food.


    As long as one¡¯s strength surpassed that of fifteen oxen, they wouldn¡¯t feel full regardless of how much of the ordinary food they are. It was gravelycking in nutrients required for their bodily functions, which would then result in their bodies wasting away and bing weak.


    Among the physical flux experts, this condition was known as a dispersing body and declining cultivation. This was a condition which every cultivator whose strength had crossed fifteen oxen couldn¡¯t avoid.


    Thus, if they wished to continue improve their strength above that of fifteen oxen, they had to switch to power grain from ordinary food. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t like anyone who wanted to cultivate could cultivate because once a person began doing it, they would have to consider the financial problems.


    From those in wretched poverty to ordinary citizens and even those of bourgeois ss, none of them were able to pay the enormous expenses required to cultivate. Just the power grain alone was a major expense unless one was in a sect.


    Thus, sects were very popr existences within the Origin World and nevercked disciples.


    However, power grain actually wasn¡¯t the only method to obtain the required nutrients.

 Chapter 352: Deciphering the Secret Recipe

    Chapter 352: Deciphering the Secret Recipe


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    There were actually many types of power grain in the Origin World, but basically all of them were naturally formed. They more some vegetation or fruit which had umted enormous vitality.


    Another example would be some vicious beast or sea beast¡¯s flesh which had attained enormous vitality. These two were seen as power grains by the people of the Origin World.


    Therefore, the term power grain was a general term which included all edible life-forms that contained enormous vitality.


    All of the above mentioned were naturally formed power grains. Inparison, there were only a scant few types of power grains which could be mass produced.


    Croton just happened to be one of the postnatal power grains which had been refined by the natives of the Origin World after countless years of research. It was considered the most popr power grain among the natives as well as having the best quality-price ratio.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s increased understanding gained in thest few days in Blue Moon Ind, croton was used by more than 90% of the flux experts.


    The minimum amount required by a flux expert possessing the strength of fifty oxen was around five to ten tons of croton just to keep their body functioning and not develop weakness.


    If one wanted to increase their strength to the next step, then every day they had to eat even more croton.


    If a flux expert wanted to strengthen their body to the limit, they would have to eat from thirty to a hundred tons. Only then could they reach the maximum limit.


    In other words, if one wanted to cultivate quicker and increase the strength of their corporeal body, the amount of croton required far surpasses the measly five to ten tons.


    Instead, the least amount required would be thirty tons or more, depending on the flux expert¡¯s ability to absorb the power grain.


    If the absorption potential wasrge, then thirty tons would be sufficient, but if it was small, then a hundred tons would be required.


    If someone cultivated an extremely high level body refining method, then even a hundred tons would be far from sufficient. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that croton power grain was actually a necessary resource for cultivating the body.


    Among the natives of the Origin World, there was a popr saying that one grain of croton was equivalent to a ton of rice. The idea behind it was that the price of one grain of croton was could purchase a ton of rice.


    The Origin World was extremely vast, close to the extent of being endless. Almost no one had been able to survey its end points, so obviously therge poption of life-forms was also unable to fill it to the extremity.


    It was said that the human poption of the Origin World had already crossed three trillion.


    However, this was only after surveying the known cities and towns. As for those people living in the wilderness, heavens only knew how many of them there were. It simply couldn¡¯t be investigated.


    But even then, three trillion was the known poption.


    It was extremely shocking for Li Yunmu. However, this allowed him to understand the reason behind why even though the natives of this world had innately formidable bodies as well as arge poption, the numbers of flux experts were small.


    It wasn¡¯t that the natives of the Origin World didn¡¯t have sufficient aptitude for flux cultivation, but that they were too poor and most of them weren¡¯t able to keep up with their need of power grains.


    Li Yunmu also gained a better understanding of why he was only able to attain the power of a dozen oxen even though he cultivated his physical body both from the outside, using the supreme body refining technique Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, and inside, using the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets.


    The regtions of the world seemed to have silently shackled the natives of the Origin World. When a person broke through the power of fifteen oxen, they would most often not be able to find a sufficient supply of corresponding food that could provide them with enough nutrients.


    This was the main reason why Li Yunmu only had the strength of eighteen oxen.


    His strength had increased by three oxen because after descending to the Origin World, he had been eating only the flesh of the vicious beasts which had incidentally helped his strength to increase.


    Thus, refining croton became his main priority for the near future. It was said that the method was mainly in the hands of an ancient influential n which had been increasing gradually over generations.


    Li Yunmu naturally wasn¡¯t foolish enough to pit himself against an ancient influential n. This was because he had the assistance of the system¡¯s great calcting ability as well as the Refining Pagoda which he had swindled from Chaotian Sect.


    There was a chance that he would be able to produce a power grain simr to croton, but he didn¡¯t want to spread this sort of power grain everywhere to make a killing.


    He wanted to control a territory the size of Blue Moon Ind, including all its subsidiary inds. The profit gained from this should make him sufficiently wealthy.


    This kind of wealth should be enough for him to purchase all sorts of secret methods as well as open thecking flux points.


    That¡¯s right, this was the path that Li Yunmu had decided to walk. As for the ten contribution points the masters of front ten rooms were earning? That was just nonsense.


    If he chose that path, only god knew how long he would have to wait to umte the required amount of contribution points to purchase the things he wanted


    He continued to study the research information pertaining to the ingredients of croton, which the system had offered, while sometimes knitting his brows and sometimes rxing them.


    The blood essense of a vicious beast which possessed a certain amount of vitality was the main ingredient which he already possessed.


    The ten shadows killed arge amount of sea beasts every day, which could easily be used by the Refining Pagoda to refine arge amount of blood essence. This was the basis behind Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence to imitate croton.


    After all, he had this transcending sage treasure which could be used for refining.


    The Refining Pagoda which he had swindled from Chaotian Sect had nine levels in total.


    The first level was for refining essence, the second level for energy, while the third level for soul. As for the remaining six levels, his strength was insufficient to open them.


    However, even so the third level of Refining Pagoda was enough to prove its reputation as a transcending sage tool and that it was on a higher level than the Void Disk.


    Flux Ancestor had ced a total of three transcending sage tools in Tower of Glory, including the Void Disk at the twenty-fifth level, the Hidden Moon¡¯s Constetion at the fiftieth level, and the Refining Pagoda at the seventieth level, making sure that it was considered supreme even among the transcending sage tools. And now, this transcending sage tool was finally reflecting its value.


    The requirement of arge amount of blood of vicious beasts was settled, so Li Yunmu¡¯s next priority was to find a harmonious liquid with a moderate nature.


    He was almost certain that the method to refine croton wasrgely rted to the harmonious liquid with a moderate nature.


    "System, can you identify this liquid? Or perhaps suggest something which could rece it?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On Blue Moon Ind¡¯s west coast, several miles away from the coastline where the seabed was three thousand six hundred meters deep, Li Yunmu was attentively watching his ten shadows kill giant fish in one another¡¯s vicinity. asionally, when they would encounter a formidable vicious beast, a fierce battle would erupt at the bottom of the ocean.


    Li Yunm had found that this ocean bed was the most suitable mid sea region to establish the Refining Pagoda after the system had done a repeated scanning of the surrounding three hundred kilometers.


    Once the data was gathered, the final conclusion of the analysis was that few people entered this ocean bed in the mid sea region.


    Given the physical strength of ordinary fishermen, they would be unable to endure the pressure at the depth of three thousand six hundred meters.


    As for the disciples of Blue Moon sect, they also wouldn¡¯t take the risk to reach this mid sea region¡¯s ocean bed. The reason for that was very simple, because this mid sea zone¡¯s ocean bed was the nest of tiger fish.


    These creatures were barely considered to have entered the category of vicious beasts. Each of them was the size of five meters, and their individual strength couldn¡¯t be considered formidable.


    Perhaps even a physical flux expert who had the strength of fifteen oxen would be able to easily kill this kind of fish if they had a suitable weapon. However, tiger fish swam inrge


    But the tiger fish formedrge schools, thus turning themselves into one of the demons which flux experts hoped to never encounter in the depths of the ocean. This was because regardless of the individual strength, these fish possessed two extremely sharp teeth which could easily rip apart the bodies of flux experts.


    After repeated scanning, the system proved this fact, and chose this position as the ce to conceal the installed Refining Pagoda.


    At this instant, Li Yunmu personally dived into the ocean. Originally, with his strength of eighteen oxen, he should be unable to endure the pressure at the depth of three thousand six hundred meters. It was enough to crush any flux expert whose strength hadn¡¯t attained at least thirty oxen of physical power.


    However, when all is said and done, Li Yunmu was different from ordinary flux experts. After all, he cultivated many peak level defensive cultivation methods. The terrifying defense of his body, regardless if it was inside or outside, could easily sustain the pressure which far exceeded his physical strength.


    The pressure of three thousand six hundred meters wasn¡¯t his limit.


    In fact, by activating the five times strengthened great heart, he could easily remain underwater for three hours without breathing.


    These two points alone could provide him with enough time to attain his goal in the ocean.


    Li Yunmu first ced the Refining Pagoda in the position picked by the system.


    Then, he used arge amount of his flux energy to hold onto the treasure and thrust it under the ground in the specified position in the ocean floor. Instantly, the forty-five meter long red-coloured ancient pagoda was stably established in the ocean bed.


    "Sess."


    After the Refining Pagoda was installed, Li Yunmu handed over the remaining matters toLi Yun¡¯s team, after which there was no longer any need for him to stay within the ocean.


    Availing himself with the opportunity that the sky hadn¡¯t turned milky yet, he quickly returned to the fifteenth residential area at the foot of Blue Moon Mountain.


    After returning to his room, Li Yunmu closed his eyes and calmed down. Soon, the first person view of the ten shadows appeared in his consciousness sea.


    He randomly chose Li Lan¡¯s field of view and discovered that the shadows had already started working under hismand.


    The first eight shadows who were named had already divided themselves into two squads with four people per squad and began to kill any monster in their vicinity that belonged to vicious beast category.


    So far, the monster they hunted the most was still the overlord of this region - tiger fish.


    As their name suggested, they had patterns that resembled that of a tiger on their body and possessed four tiger ws. They also had sharp teeth and an extremely savage nature.


    They often appeared in schools of ten or even a hundred.


    If the defense of shadows wasn¡¯t sufficiently good, then they would have been unable to resist these savage fish monsters of mid sea region. But as it was, these cruel fish could only attack jointly in vain until they were beheaded one after another.


    The ninth and tenth shadows didn¡¯t participate in the battle of Li Yun¡¯s group. Instead, they dragged the corpses away and put them within the Refining Pagoda installed under the ocean floor to refine the blood essence of the fish that belonged to the category of vicious beasts.


    Every grain of croton cost one life point in the fifteenth residential region. ording to the system¡¯s calction, five grams of blood essence refined from the flesh of vicious beasts was required to refine a single grain of croton.


    The ninth and tenth shadows were sessively cing one fish monster after another into the first level of the Refining Pagoda where blood essence was refined.


    In less than several hours, more than seven hundred grams blood essence was refined. When Li Yunmu saw this harvest, his heart began to pound wildly. This was a truly great development.


    Using five grams of vicious beast blood essence with an ordinary beans would create one marble-sized grain of croton. Yet in less than three hours, he had collected seven hundred and seventy grams of blood essence.


    In other words, every hour he was collecting two hundred and fifty grams of blood essence, or fifty grains of croton.


    If he kept doing this every day for twenty-four hours, he could refine a thousand and two hundred grains of croton.


    Given that the price of one grain of croton was one life point, it would be equal to twelve hundred life points. Since the exchange rate of life points to contribution points was a hundred to one, this would result in twelve contribution points.


    Compared to the masters of the front ten rooms who received only ten contribution points every day while receiving multiple challenges, Li Yunmu¡¯s harvest was better.


    This rate of collecting contribution points shook Li Yunmu¡¯s spirit. Sure enough, his thoughts had been correct.


    But this refining speed was still insufficient. It was far from his n to collect arge amount of contribution points in a short time.


    It was only that with just ten shadows killing the monsters, the efficiency was low. If he wanted to get more work done, he needed to add more manpower so that the Refining Pagoda could be supplied with an evenrger number of vicious beast corpses. Only then would the rate at which he was collecting the ingredients would increase.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu made the decision to use the three hundred six-limbed ape gods. It was time to disy their proper usage, as how an army is trained for a thousand days only for an hour¡¯s use.


    Even the quasi deities wouldn¡¯t have thought that the three hundred something Ape Gods which Li Yunmu had collected after braving countless trials and smuggled to the Origin World after great difficulty wouldn¡¯t be nurtured into his guardian beasts, but get used as physicalbor to increase the output of production.

 Chapter 353: Iron Pistil Woods Aqua Armor

    Chapter 353: Iron Pistil Wood¡¯s Aqua Armor


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The strength of an individual ape god was quite formidable. In the Fifth Dimension, they could be considered as one of the few peak rainbow crystal monsters.


    Once they consumed a drop of divine blood and awakened their ancestral bloodline, which allowed them to transform into six-limbed ape gods, their strength had increased even more.


    Not only had they obtained another pair of limbs, the tyrannical bloodline flowing through their bodies had be even more powerful. Because of that, the six-limbed Ape Gods easily adapted to the sixty-six times higher gravity.


    The reason why Li Yunmu had taken the risk to smuggle them into the Origin World was because he saw three major advantages to their bodies.


    First was their physical strength as well as their almost undying state. As long their head and brain weren¡¯t shattered, their limbs and other body parts would regrow due to their bloodline.


    Second, ape gods were one of the few species of monsters in the Fifth Dimension which possessed intelligence. In regards to it, they only lost to humans and could be trained with rtive ease.


    The third factor was also the most important one¡ªape gods were one of the few species who could learn to cultivate battle skills and cultivation methods. Because of this, four-limbed ape gods were nurtured by many sects as the guardian beasts of their sects on Earth.


    The six-limbed ape gods under Li Yunmu¡¯smand were much more formidablepared to four-limbed ape gods.


    Regardless of whether it was their physical strength, bloodline, or the extra pair of arms, they surpassed them in all fields. But the most important thing was that they also cultivated the Great Sun Secret Technique of Chaotian Sect which allowed them to use the sungod me energy, a type of dark flux energy.


    Apart from this, they also cultivated Chaotian Eight Steps which allowed them to disy their explosive strength.


    It could be said that the current six-limbed ape gods were extremely formidable existences.


    ording to the system¡¯s evaluation of their present strength, they already possessed power of ten oxen while their flux energy reached forty-five points.


    This level ofbat strength was equivalent to that of formidable fluxers who had stepped upon the seventieth level within Tower of Glory. Although their strength couldn¡¯t bepared to that of descenders, theirrge numbers were enough topensate. What made Li Yunmu even more happy, though, was that these Ape Gods could also live underwater.


    As long as their brains weren¡¯t damaged, they wouldn¡¯t die.


    After thinking about this, a question gradually arose in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    "System, if I released all the ape gods in the ocean to assist the shadows in hunting monsters, what would be their survival rate?"


    It was obvious that if all the ape gods were used then the hunting of the sea beasts would be elerated, but he didn¡¯t dare to make the decision lightly.


    After all, not only had he invested a drop of divine blood on each ape god to awaken their ancestral bloodline, he had also racked his brains and taken all sorts of risks to smuggle them over.


    It was a certainty that if they were nurtured to be more powerful, they would definitely be a hidden trump card in Li Yunmu¡¯s struggle for supremacy in the Origin World.


    Let alone speaking of losing eight or ten, even if two or three of them died, Li Yunmu would feel his heart hurt. Therefore, the prerequisite of using the Ape Gods for him was that their survival rate should be more than 90%.


    Otherwise, the losses definitely wouldn¡¯t make up for the gains.


    After a simple analysis, the system determined that the survival rate of the ape gods in the mid sea region would be 24% at most.


    This meant that out of a hundred ape gods who would have to face the attacks of tiger fish at the ocean floor, seventy-six would die in a day. This would mean that only twenty-four would be left to meet the day after.


    This sort of low survival rate sent a chill down Li Yunmu¡¯s spine.


    When all was said and done, the strength of individual six-limbed apes ced them at the top of the Fifth Dimension. They could even be said to beparable to eight rainbow light devil kings.


    However, they were about to confront the sea beasts of the mid sea region in the Origin World, all of whom were enormous monsters that belonged to the category of vicious beasts.


    Ape gods were much weaker whenpared to the ten shadows, each of which had the same strength as Li Yunmu. Yet those shadows died asionally, so how could it be that the ape gods which were weaker wouldn¡¯t die?


    "Is there no way to improve such a low survival rate?" asked Li Yunmu, not willing to give up on this line of thought.


    [If host could prepare a set of heavy armor for each of them, then perhaps their survival rate could be increased to 80% or higher. As long as their head is protected, then given their numbers and almost undying bodies, they would suffer heavy injuries but wouldn¡¯t diepletely,] the system replied after some pondering.


    As always, it provided the most apt suggestion for Li Yunmu.


    This suggestion focused on the hard to destroy bodies of the ape gods. As long as the brain was protected, Li Yunmu¡¯s worries wouldn¡¯te true.


    Even if the ape gods were heavily injured, they would heal after a good meal.


    This suggestion immediately settled the worry which had gued Li Yunmu. He then quickly acted to put this n in action.


    The next day, he walked to the Mission za of the fifteenth residential region. There, he randomly took a few missions and even rented a sea beast to leave Blue Moon Ind.


    After ten days, he appeared in the vicinity of a subsidiary ind known as Ocean Pavilion Ind.


    This ce was famous for its cksmiths. The weapons and armor created by them were unique in the territory of Blue Moon Ind. This came to because Ocean Pavilion Ind had the best material for creating armor, iron pistil tree.


    Its timber was even harder than the hardest type of iron and was exclusive to Ocean Pavilion Ind. Among the natives of this ind, the usage of iron pistil wood was veryrge.


    Whether to create a several hundred metersrge cruise or an iron pistil bow or any other sort of weapon, there was a variety of applications.


    But the true reason behind the reputation of the iron pistil tree was that the armor created with it was most suitable one for physical flux experts. Not only was the iron pistil tree harder than any type of iron, it was also lighter than even pig iron.


    But this wasn¡¯t the true reason why it was considered as the most optimum material to create battle armor. The true reason was that iron pistil wood possessed a certain amount of buoyancy, so both physical and not flux experts could also fight underwater.


    It was not only lighter but also allowed the user¡¯s body to maintain its agility underwater, thus it wasn¡¯t a wonder that the natives considered it a unique natural resource.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu ordered five hundred battle armor made of iron pistil wood which were especially thick around the head. Iron pistil armor was five centimeters thick, which was enough to protect against the attacks of the tiger fish.


    In order to pay for the batch of iron pistil aqua armor, Li Yunmu had to give away almost all the corpses of sea beasts he had deposited in his heavenly world as payment.

 Chapter 354: Secret Base

    Chapter 354: Secret Base


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After wantonly procurement of arge amount of iron pistil aqua armor, a major transformation happened at the depths of Blue Moon Ind¡¯s west coast.


    The ten shadows had divided into five groups.


    Every two shadows formed a group with one bing the leader and another the vice-leader. Every group had fifty ape gods in their hunting squad. Altogether, five hunting squads roamed in a hunt for arge amount of sea beasts that belonged to the category of vicious beasts.


    They only hunted these, not bothering the ordinary ocean life-forms. Over a period of time, this caused the mid sea region to have increasingly more shoals of fish as well as other aquatic life-forms.


    This caused new sea monsters that belonged to the vicious beast category in the surroundings toe over in an attempt to obtain food. They were steadily being lured in like moths to a me.


    Li Yunmu could clearly see that after the addition of three hundred and fifty ape gods, the efficiency of hunting went up by a notch whenpared to the ten shadows hunting alone.


    Although the strength of individual six-limbed ape gods was far from that of the shadows, theirrge numbersplemented this deficiency.


    On top of that, because they possessed three pairs of powerful arms, each ape god would use six weapons, which allowed them to disy their monstrous power.


    The amount of blood essence refined from the flesh of sea beasts using the Refining Pagoda explosively rose from seven hundred grams to more than ten thousand grams.


    A day¡¯s harvest was sufficient for Li Yunmu to refine two thousand grains of croton which made him go mad with joy.


    Moreover, once the hunting squads became more experienced and made some adjustments to improve their tactics, the efficiency began to grow even more. However, it was a matter that progressed slowly.


    The three hundred and fifty ape gods currently adorned iron pistil wood¡¯s aquatic armor as well as held a total of six harpoons.


    Apart from this, after two hundred and fifty ape gods were entered into hunting squads, the remaining hundred were given other duties under the system¡¯s adjustments.


    Li Yunmu ordered fifty ape gods to form a rescue squad.


    Their main responsibility was to rescue theirrades who were seriously injured during battle. They then were to retreat from the frontline with the injured parties while making sure that their heads didn¡¯t receive repeated injuries which would result in death.


    As long as the brains of the ape gods weren¡¯t shattered, they would be like cockroaches, only injured but not dead.


    Once they were supplied with arge amount of flesh as food, their shattered bodies would heal, and even their limbs would regenerate.


    Due to the independent rescue squad of fifty, several severely injured ape gods were saved.


    After continuously working for more than ten days, they became proficient with the division ofbour and cooperative work. In thest few days, very few ape gods had been devoured by the sea beasts.


    Li Yunmu felt extremely d that he had sessfully protected his hidden trump card which could be used in future power struggles.


    Before long, thest fifty ape gods were also bestowed a mission¡ªthey established an offshore patrol.


    The group of fifty divided into ten small squads who patrolled the region round the clock to make sure that the secret would never be revealed.


    With such continuous systematic adjustments, Li Yunmu gradually discovered his secret base for refining the blood essence of vicious beasts had turned into an effective ordinary workce.


    At the moment, even he had no wish to intervene. Every day, eight to fifteen kilograms of refined blood essence would be harvested, providing him with materials to gain arge amount of wealth.


    Time kept passing, and with such a busy schedule, three months went by since Li Yunmu entered Blue Moon Ind.


    Zheng Quan and the other two descenders came to find Li Yunmu every few days, giving him a feeling that what they were nning wasn¡¯t small.


    By then, they had roped in some powerful natives, but Li Yunmu happened to be their earliest and most important chess piece. This was especially so given that Li Yunmu had silently seized the fiftieth room and kept hold over it for three months, making him even more mysterious in the eyes of Zheng Quan and his group.


    Three months had passed without an event. Under the pretense of being of noble birth, Zheng Quan¡¯s group had lured quite a few powerful native flux experts, gradually forming a small faction.


    If Li Yummu¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong, then these people from another ne were going to move soon. They were only waiting for their small faction to be a little more powerful, or maybe a little more stable.


    However, Zheng Quan and his followers had no idea that the ¡¯native¡¯ with extraordinary strength whom they had lured the earliest was actually a viper hiding among them, waiting for them to reveal their secret before attacking.


    One day, Wang Yan knocked on Li Yunmu¡¯s door once more.


    In the past few days, Zheng Quan and them had be increasingly more puzzled by Li Yunmu¡¯s mysterious disappearances.


    However, the more he acted this way, the higher they regarded him. At the same time, Wang Yan was more and more attracted toward this mysterious but confident native who had extraordinary strength.


    Uponing over, she didn¡¯t have many illusions about a positive answer regarding her knocking. After all, nine out of ten times, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be in his residence, but busy with some secret mission. However, the next instant the door opened.


    Wang Yan¡¯s charming face then betrayed her emotions, pleasant surprise overtaking her features.


    "Elder Brother Yunmu, you have finally returned?"


    After the door opened, Li Yunmu appeared with the usual calm expression on his face. Wang Yan almost subconsciously entered his room, but then suddenly remembered aboutdylike manners, and it caused her face to turn a little red. Outside the room, she asked, "What happened?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel anything about the seductive movements of Wang Yan. He stepped aside and politely asked her to enter.


    He had maintained a rtionship with Zheng Quan¡¯s group, but also kept a certain distance from them, never taking the initiative to offer anything which caused them to take the initiative to rope him in. This was the attitude which Li Yunmu had taken toward these descenders in the past few months.


    Only the indepence coupled with willingness to negotiate made his position in the mind of Zheng Quan¡¯s group to be even more important. Simrly, it also caused them to lower their guards in front of him.


    The interesting thing was that Li Yunmu¡¯s guess was pretty good.


    In the past few days while he had been busy with the production of croton, his actions had dispelled thest bits of suspicion toward him in the hearts of Zheng Quan and his group.


    Li Yunmu had a feeling that Wang Yan had definitelye to him this time to discuss something serious. He, who was a chess piece with extraordinary strength in their minds, was certainly going to be pulled into the center of action.

 Chapter 355: An Underestimated Limit Breaking Method

    Chapter 355: An Underestimated Limit Breaking Method


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Sure enough, Wang Yan had indeede with a certain matter this time.


    "Elder Brother Yunmu, we were doing a missionst month when we discovered a secret cave..."


    Wang Yan recounted the crucial events of their previous mission, until the existence of a secret underground cave came to the surface.


    Only, did they really find this secret underground cave because of something unexpected while doing a mission? Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t believe her words. In his opinion, this was definitely one of the secrets for which the descenders hade to join Blue Moon Sect.


    They were just like him who had been told by Battle Sage Vega toe to this ce and find a secret location. Li Yunmu just prayed that the secret region she had asked him to find wasn¡¯t the same one which Wang Yan was talking about.


    Otherwise, this would make it extremely difficult for Li Yunmu to infiltrate the upper echelons of Blue Moon Sect and may even expose his identity.


    "This is..."


    After Wang Yan was done recounting the details of the mission and mentioned the matter of the secret underground cave, she took out an intact manuscript.


    "This is a training method to improve a body¡¯s defences to a formidable level. Brother Zheng Quan said that as long as Brother Yunmu helps us with our task, this will be your reward," Wang Yan said while looking at Li Yunmu with longing.


    "Cross Cover Armor!"


    At the first nce, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was jolted slightly.


    This was indeed an extremely formidable limit breaking method which allowed someone with a tyrannical physical body to disy their defense to the extreme.


    Earlier, when Suo Lei used this skill, the flesh under his precise control had divided into several square-shaped pieces and formed an armor. From the outside, it looked as if he was wearing an armor of hardened flesh.


    If Li Yunmu cultivated this skill to a minor threshold, he could fight against des and knives with his bare hands, while if he cultivated this skill to a major threshold, he could resist natural cmities with his body alone.


    From the skill choice, it became even more clear that Azure Dragon Ind¡¯s hall mater Bu Jie had been assassinated by these people. They seemed to have gained a great harvest from him.


    At the moment, Li Yunmu was certain that this Cross Cover Armor copy was part of Bu Jie¡¯s inheritance. Otherwise, they would have to have the original manuscript of this limit breaking method.


    Li Yunmu thought about it, then agreed bluntly. "Alright, I agree, so when you are all prepared to go out, contact me."


    "Then I will give this manuscript to you first. It would be best if you used the time until the expedition to cultivate it."


    Wang Yan suddenly delivered the manuscript to Li Yunmu.


    "Huh? If you do this and Zheng Quan discovers, won¡¯t it be embarrassing for you."


    Li Yunmu hesitated slightly, not epting the manuscript right away.


    Wang Yan¡¯s actions caused him to hesitate. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want this, but he had never anticipated that she would just quietly deliver this manuscript to him.


    He was certain that a leader like Zheng Quan would never act in such a rxed manner. Then this woman in front of him, could she have decided on this on her own?


    "As long as Elder Brother Yunmu doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will know. Truth be told, that secret underground cave is extremely dangerous. Elder Brother Yunmu, take my advice and cultivate it, but unless you run into extreme danger, don¡¯t disy it to others..."


    Wang Yan handed over the manuscript and quickly ran away.


    Once she was gone, Li Yunmu still felt a little awkward while holding the manuscript.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that a woman from another ne would be so passionate about him that she would even reveal her own secret.


    "System, how is this Cross Cover Armor?"


    Li Yunmu shook his head, putting this matter at the back of his mind. He recorded the manuscript in the system for storage andprehensive scanning.


    In truth, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about the differences between limit breaking and body refining methods.


    When he killed Devil, he had obtained various cultivation methods of the Ghost n. Among them was Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method, which was a pinnacle level cultivation method.


    However, there was a stringent condition needed to be fulfilled to cultivate it. This condition was that he must possess the bloodline of the Ghost n.


    Thus, this Cross Cover Armor that had no conditions was a perfectly suitable method for Li Yunmu to train his defense.


    [This Cross Cover Armor is at least A grade. If it could be repaired, it could even approach S level. This method is extremely suitable for natives who have innately formidable bodies. It can strengthen their physical bodies to the extreme, and the more formidable is one¡¯s cultivation, the more formidable would be the effects of this cultivation method.


    [It would be best for host to cultivate this cultivation method together with Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets and Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets. After cultivating this method, the defensive strength of the host¡¯s physical body will be disyed to the extreme.]


    As expected, the system gave a high evaluation for Cross Cover Armor.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts, this limit breaking cultivation method had to be at least B grade. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was the system dering that under special circumstances, it could even surpass Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Method.


    After hearing this, Li Yunmu obviously wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to train this method.


    Presently, the cultivation of his Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had reached a bottleneck because the source energy required to cultivate this method far surpassed the level of flux energy and dark flux energy.


    Even the system¡¯s ability points couldn¡¯t be used to upgrade it. So he had to wait until the system had been upgraded to the tenth level, when it could research and create an all new type of energy unit which could finally be used to upgrade the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    However, the system was only at the fifth level currently, which has opened an all new hacking feature. The shadows could now be detached from his mind and hack in the entire world.


    But the system was still a long way off from being upgraded to the sixth level. To achieve it, it needed to absorb a special item.


    Thus, the system¡¯s upgrade had also stagnated for the time being, because of which he couldn¡¯t advance the cultivation of Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. Thus, regardless of whether it was the Great Sun or Tyrant Body, the cultivation of both had been left to stay at a minor threshold.


    Otherwise, if Li Yunmu could cultivate them to a higher level and umte more of the me thunder energy, he wouldn¡¯t need to advance step by step by rising from flux expert to great flux expert to sage flux expert.


    Therefore, Cross Cover Armor was the best way for Li Yunmu to spend arge amount of ability points which he had umted recently.


    Not only could he cultivate this technique himself, as long as he had sufficient space elements, he could even make cultivation rying globe to increase the strength of his ape gods by teaching them this limit breaking method.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu felt that Zheng Quan was just a fool with no eyes. Since his group¡¯s physical bodies weren¡¯t powerful, he didn¡¯t value this manuscript much and easily gave it to Li Yunmu to rope him in.


    If they were to learn its true worth in the future, then heaven only knew what sort of reactions they would have.


    "It¡¯s good, there¡¯s still some time left before Zheng Quan and the rest will be done with their preparations. This period of time is sufficient to increase my strength to the next level."


    In a split second, Li Yunmu carefully nned out his next steps. In the uing days, not only did he cultivate the Cross Cover Armor, but also refined croton. He nned to umte enough life points before leaving to get his hands on a method to strengthen his flux points.

 Chapter 356: Whale City

    Chapter 356: Whale City


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Whale Ind was the onlyrge business center in the southern part of North Blue. It also had the only city in this region whose poption surpassed ten million people.


    It was under the supervision of Whale Master, and it was ssified as the territory of Whale administrative power, which was the strongest sect in the southern part of North Blue.


    Blue Moon Sect wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in front of this sect.


    The difference between it and the other countless independent sects was that the purpose of the Whale Sect was to defend North Blue for as long as it¡¯ll exist. Thus, it was both the sect surpassing all others and the only one which possessed an extremely neutral stance.


    As long as the inds in North Blue weren¡¯t assaulted or threatened, Whale Sect wouldn¡¯t take any side. This caused Whale Ind¡¯s position to be superior, which created the most prosperous and developed business center in the southern part of North Blue.


    One day, that city which countless vagrants entered every day, was visited by a mysterious character.


    That person was Li Yunmu.


    When he walked out of the transfer channel to the Whale Ind, he was shocked by therge city.


    It was spectacr, magnificent, flourishing, and built in the traditional style of the Origin World.


    It was different from any city on Earth. With more than ten million people residing within its walls, with more than a million people entering and exiting it every day, this ce surpassed all the cities on Earth.


    Perhaps only the three king level cities of the Central Continent could barely pit themselves against this ce. The most unexpected thing for Li Yunmu was that it was unlike any other city on Earth, since there were no advanced technological civilization here.


    There were no monorails or hovercrafts flying over the city. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even electricity. Nor were there any weapons developed using dark technology.


    This was an ancient city of ten million people in its truest sense, but its grand atmosphere wasn¡¯t the least bitckingpared to any city from a more technologically advanced civilization.


    The first thing which attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention were the buildings. They weren¡¯t tall, with the highest one not surpassing five floors. However, they were unusuallyrge.


    Every floor was around fifteen meters in height. The materials used to construct them includedrge blocks of naturally formed steel stones which were both firm and didn¡¯t corrode because of the humidity.


    And in this enormous city, Li Yunmu for the first time saw all sorts of giants.


    The smallest one among them reached three meters. Others natives were up to five meters, but even they weren¡¯t the tallest. Walking here and there were giants of nine meters. When Li Yunmu saw them moving unhurriedly by his side, he took in a deep breath.


    Fierce, extremely fierce.


    Even if the system hadn¡¯t scanned and analyzed their strength, Li Yunmu could sense their explosive strength after seeing their robust bodies. This sort of purest fleshly strength was the basic sort of strength in this world.


    Li Yunmu, who had stably settled in the Origin World, was no longer the clueless descender from before.


    He was extremely clear that these giants who surpassed five meters were great flux experts whose strength reached fifty oxen. Those who reached seven meters had already entered sageyer.


    After exiting the transfer channel and scanning the surroundings, Li Yunmu had instantly discovered three people whose height reached seven meters.


    In the big picture, the strength of the Origin World was far more terrifying whenpared to that of Earth.


    Without any capital backing him, Li Yunmu could only be careful and hide his fangs, concealing his ambitions.


    "Lord, may I ask how can we serve you?"


    After exiting the transfer channel, he was weed by few beast taming masters.


    The characteristics of Li Yunmu¡¯s body were quite clear. With his height reaching 1.8m, everyone waiting by the transfer channel had the same thought, that he was a noble.


    In the societal structure of the Origin World, only the nobles could maintain their body structure while treading on the path of cultivation.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit polite. He acted his part andmanded in a domineering tone, "Lead me to the city¡¯s power grain shopping center."


    "Yes, may I invite lord to get on the ride?"


    The eyes of the beast taming masters began to shine, and all of them tried their best to invite Li Yunmu to ride their beast.


    Behind them, a few strength type beasts were waiting. Li Yunmu knew that these beast taming masters were like the taxi drivers on Earth.


    The only difference was that the position of these beast taming masters was inferior in statuspared to taxi drivers. They were the lowest rung existence, even lower than civilians.


    Besides beast vehicles, the only way to travel through therge Whale City was to walk on foot, which was too slow and too tiring. Li Yunmu thought about it casually and decided on a cordial beast taming master who was controlling an enormous tortoise-like strength type beast. He entered the carriage on its back.


    This was his first time using a means of transportation in the Origin World, and it was rather interesting.


    Perhaps, since it was his first timeing to the Whale City, everything filled him with great curiosity.


    Soon, the tortoise-shaped beast began to move stably, but at a rather fast speed which far surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations.


    While enjoying the scenery, Li Yunmu casually asked, "What type of strength beast is this?"


    He wasn¡¯t worried about revealing his ss, because the Origin World was enormous and possessed countless different types of beasts and living creatures.


    Every region and every area had its own specialities, so not knowing about this tortoise-shaped beast waspletely ordinary.


    The natives divided the various beasts into different types in the Origin World.


    In ascending order, they were named wild beasts, strength beasts, vicious beasts, enormous beasts, and deste beasts.


    Among them, the weakest were the wild beasts. Animals like lions and tigers on Earth belonged to this ss, but they weren¡¯t the kings of this ss.


    Then came the strength beasts who were more formidable than wild beasts. They had sturdier and more powerful bodies, but their offensive power was ordinary, thus they were called strength beasts.


    Naturally, this offensive power not being formidable was only for the natives of the Origin World. If someone from Earth were to try and control them, the only oue would be a tragedy.

 Chapter 357: Becoming Wealthy in a Day

    Chapter 357: Bing Wealthy in a Day


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    There was no need to say much about the vicious beasts. The beasts hunted by Li Yunmu in the past few days had all belonged to that category.


    The five meter long tiger fish were barely considered to have entered the category of vicious beasts. If they didn¡¯t form groups or possess their savage nature, they wouldn¡¯t be considered even the lowest ranked vicious beasts. As for giant beasts, as the name implied, the lowest among them surpassed thirty meters.


    "Lord, this is a hybrid eight pir mountain tortoise. Its main characteristic is its smooth movement after speeding up and great endurance. In one day, it can travel up to eight thousand kilometers, even throughplex terrain," the beast-taming master answered sincerely.


    But based on his tone, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit pleased with himself. From this, it was clear that this eight pir mountain tortoise wasn¡¯t considered outstanding.


    But in the ears of Li Yunmu, it was like a joke.


    Iparable, truly iparable. The difference between Earth and this Origin World couldn¡¯t be described in just one sentence.


    Such a terrifying monster was only an ordinary mount in the Origin World.


    If they were on Earth, this eight pir mountain tortoise would¡¯ve been priceless. With its height surpassing five meters and eight legs which resembled stone pirs, it was no wonder that it was named eight pir mountain tortoise.


    It was able to travel eight thousand kilometers in a day, which would be considered as terrifying on Earth. Riding on it, traveling from one side of the Earth to the other would be an effortless task.


    But in the Origin World, eight thousand miles wouldn¡¯t even cover the territory of a third rate sect like Blue Moon Ind.


    Therefore, there was nothing that the beast taming master could feelcent about. Although he was saying that it was pretty fast, it was only bragging.


    Before long, the speed of the eight pir mountain tortoise became faster. In less than two minutes, Li Yunmu found that the speed of this mount had already surpassed 150 kmph.


    And this was still the bustling city street, which allowed Li Yunmu to gain another experience in the Origin World.


    This made him quite astonished. It had to be said that theyout of Whale City was truly impressive. Even if they were traveling on a secondary street, it had thirty-twones.


    Because of that, even though they were traveling through a city street, it wasn¡¯t the least bit congested.


    After roughly thirty minutes, Li Yunmu arrived at his destination. He paid the beast taming master ten silver sand coins, which caused the other party to be pleased beyond expectations and thank him profoundly.


    Li Yunmu had reached the power grain transaction center.


    Both sides of this street were filled with stores where physical and not flux experts could buy their power grains.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yunmu remembered Good News Pavilion in the Virtual Dimension. He had to admit that trading in reality, without the Virtual Dimension and Good News Pavilion was extremelyplex.


    He chose one small grain shop and entered without hesitation.


    In the past few days, he had umted fifty thousand grams of vicious beast blood essence, due to thebined efforts of shadows and more than three hundred six-armed ape gods.


    Li Yunmu had procured arge amount of ordinary beans from nearby inds, and ording to a method prescribed by the system, he finally refined his first batch of croton.


    "Lord, is there anything I can assist you with?"


    At this moment, a young attendant recognized Li Yunmu¡¯s distinctive appearance and temperament, certain that he wasn¡¯t a barbarian.


    It has to be said that descenders¡¯ body stature was a big advantage for them in the Origin World. It was something that none of them had thought about before.


    However, this superiority could diminish very quickly.


    If descenders continued to quickly increase their physical strength in the Origin World, their body size would also begin to grow, unless they quickly got their hands on the secret method used by the nobles.


    This was a difficult problem which Li Yunmu needed to solve urgently.


    "I havee here to get a batch of croton appraised and get their price."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly got to the point, taking out a small bag filled with croton power grain.


    There were different types of power grain, which included bean-sized power grains, rice-sized power grains, and some that were just fine powder.


    But in the end, the worth of the power grain depended on only two factors their ability to preserve strength and nutrition.


    The more strength they preserved, the longer they could be used. This was equivalent to a fruit staying fresh for a long time.


    Li Yunmu had verified that the blood essence of vicious beasts refined by using the Refining Pagoda was pretty good.


    After all, this blood essence had been refined by a transcending sage treasure which definitely surpassed the level of blood essence refined in the market.


    Regarding this, Li Yunmu was extremely confident that his power grain¡¯s quality wasn¡¯t inferior.


    Moreover, he had used his heavenly world¡¯s spring water in ce of the neutral harmonious liquid which was another necessaryponent to prepare the power grain.


    His heavenly world was a two sun heavenly world, so its water was much more powerfulpared to ordinary spring water. Due to that, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that the quality of power grain he refined would be inferior.


    But for the real quality, he could only wait for the shop attendant to test and verify to know the answer.


    As for the nutritious strength, Li Yunmu had confidence in his creation because the blood essence refined by him belonged to the vicious beasts of mid sea region.


    The vitality of those sea beasts far surpassed those ofnd type vicious beasts.


    Every grain shop possessed a set of tests to verify the quality of power grain. To do it, the shop attendant scraped off some powder from the croton and poured it into a water, after which he added some unknown fluid.


    Before long, the color of the croton poured into the water changed.


    Originally, the croton was deep red, but it began to change to scarlet, resembling the most beautiful cherry on Earth. That redness caused people¡¯s hearts to palpitate and looked extremely fascinated.


    "How can this be, this is the best type of power grain!"


    The shop attendant found it hard to believe.


    However, he soon realized that it was highly possible that Li Yunmu was a noble, so in his heart he decided that this peak quality power grain hade from some influential n in the Central Continent.


    Once the attendant thought of this, he was no longer shocked.


    There were three types of power grain based on their quality. The first was ordinary power grain which Li Yunmu received from Blue Moon Ind.


    The ordinary type cost one life point per power grain. The nutrition umted in this power grain far surpassed that of ordinary food, while the highest time for which it could be preserved was ten days.


    The second type was high level power grain which was three times as nutritious whenpared to ordinary power grain. It could be preserved for around one month.


    Although this sort of high level power grain was only three times more nutritious, their value was five times greater. One high level grain cost five life points.


    The majority of flux experts preferred to buy the ordinary power grain because they were more economical.


    The final type was an extreme level power grain which was five to six times more nutritious than ordinary power grain. It could be preserved for three months.


    Its value was ten times that of ordinary power grain. One grain cost ten life points, thus making it the food of only the rich.


    "You are saying that this is the best quality power grain?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s breath froze the moment he heard the astonished voice of the attendant.

 Chapter 358: The Start of a Disaster

    Chapter 358: The Start of a Disaster


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Yes, this quality is extremely close to the extreme level. If lord is willing, then our High Rank Grain Shop is willing to purchase it for a price of seven life points per grain."


    At this time, an elderly walked out from the rear of High Rank Grain Shop. Upon seeing this, Li Yunmu had a feeling of deja vu. He felt as if he was seeing Old Hou from Good News Pavilion again.


    Clearly, this old man was the true master of High Rank Grain Shop, since the youngster retreated to the side upon seeing him.


    "Little brother, this old one doesn¡¯t know from which influential n youe. My family name is Huang, and my first name is Xiang. Being able to encounter an old friend here is also karma."


    Old man and Old Hou appearance scenes were the same.


    But this person wasn¡¯t able to obtain Li Yunmu¡¯s favor. With a keen intuition, Li Yunmu could sense that this old man was a ruthless old wolf, waiting to ambush him like a viper.


    The old man was clearly also a noble. At the moment, he wanted to find the origins of the nearly extreme grade power grain that hade into his shop.


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu was no longer a rookie from two years ago.


    He simply replied, "Today, I have only one goal, and that is to sell grain. I won¡¯t speak about other matters. Old man, if you are willing to purchase this power grain, then I wish to offer you an advice, don¡¯t speak everything you have on your mind. As for the price of seven life points, haha, if you stick with it, I think there would be many other shops willing to make a transaction with me in the Whale City."


    Xiang Huang¡¯splexion froze. Li Yunmu¡¯s sharp and experienced words made him see this youth in a new light.


    "Good, pretty good for a youngster. Unfortunately, your strength is on the weak side. Anyway, are you still willing to sell your power grain?"


    "If the price is suitable, then naturally I will sell," Li Yunmu said with a nod.


    Since the time he learned that the power grain he refined were close to extreme grade, he had been feeling quite good.


    Regardless of where he was, he wasn¡¯t afraid that good stuff wouldn¡¯t sell. This nearly extreme grade power grain could be preserved for three months, without worrying that the quality would go down with time.


    It was certainly the most popr product in this market, so Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that it wouldn¡¯t sell.


    He waved his hand, and many big leather pouches appeared. Each one of them contained around 0 kg of croton.


    But in the Whale City, this level of transaction was quite low even for this small shop.


    The shop attendant was startled. Without saying anything, he quickly moved to inspect the products and finally said with a smiling face, "All of them are good quality power grain. They¡¯re quite rare sight in our small shop."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dere his position, but waited for the other party to say their price.


    Huang Xiang then offered a new price. "Then if little brother can guarantee that every time he will bring this quality of product, he would only sell it to High Rank Grain Shop, then I am willing to push the price to the market one of ten life points."


    "Ten life points?"


    Li Yunmu was startled.


    This price truly surpassed his expectations. Although ten life points could be used to purchase extreme grade croton, it wasn¡¯t the price at which it was purchased by dealers.


    From what he knew, the purchasing price of croton in the Origin World was around eight life points. On top of that, Li Yunmu¡¯s power grain were only close to extreme grade power grains, but hadn¡¯t yet attained that level.


    "Yes, as long as you agree to this matter, we will not be making a profit in this transaction. The quality of your power grain would increase the reputation of my shop by a few notches."


    "That¡¯s good, deal. When Ie again, I will find you."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood was pretty good he was quite satisfied with the deal.


    As for the next business, he didn¡¯t say much. Even if the old man still had some ulterior motives, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about anything exceptpleting this deal.


    Soon, he and the old man were done with the not sorge deal.


    Naturally, this not-sorge only applied to the grain shop. To Li Yunmu, it was an unprecedentedly big deal.


    For this transaction, the entire stock of vicious beast blood refined by him had been cleared in exchange for one million life points.


    If he chose to change them for contribution points, he¡¯d gain ten thousand of them, which far surpassed the pitiful amount received by the masters of first ten rooms who had to undergo bitter hardship to keep them.


    With just one transaction, the contribution points obtained by him were equal to upying any of the front ten rooms for a thousand days. No one else could proim to be able to amass contribution points this quickly.


    When Li Yunmu took out his flux expert tile and checked that he had received the one million life points from High Rank Grain Shop, he felt as if he was in a dream. After facing difficulty at each step since descending to the Origin World, this was him finally taking a huge leap forward.


    It showcased the difference between Li Yunmu and other descenders, which would remain eternally.


    Because he had the assistance of the system, he could not only hack all the time, harvesting arge amount of experience and ability points, even the system¡¯s extremely urate calctions and great ability to analyze were an enormous asset for him.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used the repeated analysis to find the secret method to manufacture croton, then even if he possessed the Refining Pagoda, he would still have been unable to make it.


    After all, without the system, how would he be able to figure out the recipe to manufacture croton in such a short time?


    After obtaining this much wealth, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stay at the Whale Ind and hurried back to the transfer channel to leave. He had a feeling that the extremely good quality of his power grain would most likely bring a disaster on him.


    The matter had already take a different turnpared to his original intention. But who could¡¯ve known that the spring water of two sun heavenly world, in addition to Refining Pagoda, could refine such a high grade power grain which surpassed his expectations.


    Naturally, even if Li Yunmu could change it, he wouldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t regret the risk. One hundred and thirty million life points was his first leap forward after descending to the Origin World.


    As long as there was an opportunity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    "Old Huang, he is gone. This person is extremely vignt. He didn¡¯t stay in the Whale Ind, but immediately left through the transfer channel."


    At this time in the High Rank Grain Shop, the seemingly harmless youngster from before had a ruthless expression on his face.


    "Where did he transfer to?"


    The shop attendant hurriedly but cautiously replied, "Songlong Ind City."


    "Transmit the order to our people there to investigate this Zhao Yunlong. Your actions were correct, this youngster has certainlye up with a new method to refine power grain. Go wait with your n to receive your reward."


    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. An all new method to refine power grains...


    The price of a new method would be more than the price of a city or any sort of precious treasure. Old Huang had never expected that his Huang Can would surprisingly encounter this sort of heavenly treasure.

 Chapter 359: Normal Cultivation vs Quick Cultivation

    Chapter 359: Normal Cultivation vs Quick Cultivation


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Huang Xiang naturally didn¡¯t know that since Li Yunmu had dared toe to Whale Ind, he was naturally prepared.


    While the power behind the high grade grain shop was trying to investigate Li Yunmu, he stayed at Songlong Town for one night. The next day, he changed his facial features to take on another identity before using the transfer channel.


    After several days and traveling through numerous channels, Li Yunmu finally reverted back to his original appearance and identity, after which he returned to Blue Moon Ind.


    This Thousand Faces Mask is truly not simple.


    After returning to Blue Moon Ind, the first thing Li Yunmu did was to remove the mask on his face.


    Li Yunmu felt deep admiration for this trump card Battle Sage Vega had prepared for him.


    Thousand Faces Mask was a sage treasure which had reached perfection. ording to Battle Sage Vega, this mask had been manufactured using the facial genes of ny-nine people. The one who wore it could put on any of the faces at will.


    Moreover, besides changing the facial features of the user, it could also change the emitted presence and flux energy.


    In the beginning, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t believed it. But after using it once, he knew that Battle Sage Bega hadn¡¯t exaggerated in the least. In fact, she had only provided him with a conservative estimate.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t a dimensional item, but a product manufactured by mixing dimensional materials with dark technology. Its effects almost reached the degree of turning fake into real. As long as it was used, one¡¯s features and even the skull would be gically altered for a time.


    Li Yunmu solemnly put the mask back and left the fifteenth residential region to go to Blue Moon Ind¡¯s contribution hall. It was time to digest the enormous harvest obtained from the journey to Whale Ind.


    At the moment, he had thirteen thousand contribution points, which was enough to improve his strength in many aspects.


    Blue Moon Ind¡¯s Contribution Hall was established exactly halfway up Blue Moon Mountain. There was arge number of disciples always loitering around it.


    "Hey brothers, this is something good. I obtained it from a cave underneath the mountain on Thousand Ind in North Blue. You can get it as long as you have thirty contribution points. Do you want it or not?"


    "Power grain, I have five catties of power grain here. If you think that your cultivation speed is not fast enough, these power grains are exactly what you need. As long as you have enough contribution points, your strength is guaranteed to increase."


    "I want to purchase fruit flux pill. Ready to pay a higher price than the contribution hall, and the sooner the better."


    "Employing three high level flux experts forpleting a core mission for a high price. The condition is that you must have opened fifty flux points or above and your body has reached the strength of thirty oxen."


    When Li Yunmu stepped into the Contribution Hall, he could hear people shouting everywhere. With several hundred people concentrated here, it was just like a small town.


    All sorts of hawkers shouting about every type of item made it feel as if the ce was a market rather than a sect at the level of officials.


    When Li Yunmu came inside, he stopped walking for a moment, which immediately caught the attention of vendor disciples who began trying to attract him. After all, he was a noble, given his body stature, which was like telling the other disciples that he¡¯s a fat fish, both tasty and wealthy.


    Li Yunmu was looking at around several hundred booths in the hall when a person with a stocky build said to him, "This brother, I have some flux pills here. I will sell them to you for a suitable price, would you be interested?"


    In truth, many hawkers were waving toward him, but the person with a stocky build attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention. That was because he was surprisingly a noble as well. Although his body build was quite robust and sturdy, his height wasn¡¯t more than 1.9 m.


    Although weak ordinary natives were also of this height, this person was different. After all, he had appeared on Blue Moon Ind which certified that his height was 1.9m because he was a noble.


    Of course, he might also be a descender from another ne, because of which Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but stop and pay more attention to him. However, he soon decided that this person shouldn¡¯t be descender since an authentic presence was being emitted from his body.


    "Flux binding pill? The person over there is selling it at a much higher price than you? Will selling it at this rate be alright for you?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Feh, which of the flux binding pills sold by that person are real? That guy is just a cheat, a specialist in cheating the neers out of the little money they have," the big person said whileughing heartily, his disdainful eyes focused on the other vendor.


    The big personughed heartily and said while looking at the other vendor master with disdain.


    "So it¡¯s like that. Actually, I also have fruit pill. What¡¯s the use of this thing?"


    Li Yunmu revealed his ignorance without any worries, since he was currently also a neer.


    "So brother has juste to the ind this year. This flux binding pill is a good item. With it, you can quickly open your flux points. We are both nobles, so I will not cheat you, I will sell all of them to you for two hundred ny-five contribution points."


    After this, Wang Hu provided all the information he knew about flux binding pills. Once Li Yunmu heard it, his mind was greatly shaken. It was the same as what he had guessed previously.


    The flux cultivation in the Origin World was indeed different from flux cultivation on Earth. The main method used by the flux experts of the Origin World to open their flux points was to use the foundational breathing method distributed by Blue Moon Sect.


    Using this to cultivate day after day, year after year, and absorbing the flux energy drifting around in the Origin World, one would slowly open their flux points one by one.


    Flux experts simply named it as cultivating flux, a short form for cultivating flux energy.


    This path was chosen by the majority of flux experts who used to be ves.


    But there was another method of cultivation, which was the second cultivation path. This method was quite simr to the cultivation method of Earth.


    It used flux binding pills to open flux points. As long as one had enough flux binding pills, they could quickly open all the flux points and enter the great flux masteryer.


    Finally, Li Yunmu had learned all about it. After all, he had been searching for a long time for the substitute for flux energy crystals in the Origin World.


    And the answer showed up to be flux binding pills.


    But a new problem arose then. Flux binding pill was clearly a man-made product and wasn¡¯t the same as flux energy crystals formed by dimensional beasts of Earth.


    Then what were the ingredients to manufacture that pill?


    This question made Wang Hu feel quite awkward, for it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to divulge this kind of secret. Seeing this, Li Yunmu gave up on investigating it for the moment.


    However, only then did he realize that the gift presented by the uncle master when Suo Lei had taken them to meet him wasn¡¯t that cheap.

 Chapter 360: Destined

    Chapter 360: Destined


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    ording to Wang Hu, the price of a flux binding pill in the Contribution Hall was three hundred contribution points.


    In other words, Suo Lei¡¯s uncle master gifting a flux binding pill to everyone was quite benevolent. Three hundred contribution points were equivalent to upying the first ten rooms for a full month.


    However, three hundred points couldn¡¯t be considered much to Li Yunmu.


    "It¡¯s rare to meet someone like Wang Hu who treats me this sincerely, so I will purchase nine flux binding pill."


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu took out his inscribed tile and transferred two thousand six hundred contribution points to Wang Hu.


    Two thousand contribution points couldn¡¯t be considered a small figure. Even the masters of the front ten rooms could only obtain three hundred in one month, which would mean that they would need to upy their rooms for nine whole months to earn that amount.


    Naturally, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t just having an urge to spend his contribution points. Once he learned about the effects of flux binding pill and knew that he was going to purchase it anyway, this was the perfect time to establish a friendship without any effort.


    "To be frank, Brother Li, you have helped me greatly this time. If I didn¡¯t need money urgently, I wouldn¡¯t have sold these items which help us in cultivation."


    Wang Hu was very excited by Li Yunmu¡¯s frankness and formed a favorable opinion of him because of that. Just as he said, he was in need of money and to provide help in someone¡¯s need was much better than providing an icing on a cake.


    Thus, Wang Hu put Li Yunmu to memory and cordially gave him his contact info. "If you have any problems, contact me."


    After obtaining the contribution points, he didn¡¯t remain behind to sell other junk. He patted Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder and hurriedly left.


    Li Yunmu took the contact info. He didn¡¯t think much of it, but once he saw what was written, he was shocked. That Wang Hu was surprisingly extremely formidable. In the contact info, there was Wang Hu¡¯s residential area as well as his contact details and publicly known strength.


    He wasn¡¯t far from great flux experts.


    On top of the inscribed card, Wang Hu¡¯s opened flux points reached one hundred and two. The strength of his fleshly body had also reached sixty-eight oxen.


    When Li Yunmu saw the strength of the outspoken and humble Wang Hu, he was greatly shocked.


    If not for the card, who would expect that his strength was so terrifying?


    He only needed to open six more flux points to reach the target of one hundred and eight, and as for the threshold strength of fifty oxen, he already surpassed it.


    In other words, even if Wang Hu wasn¡¯t a genuine great flux master as of yet, hisbat strength wasn¡¯t much different.


    It has to be known that the great flux masters of the Origin World had the strengthparable to new sages on Earth.


    It was no wonder then that Wang Hu dared to expose the disciple who targeted the new disciples to cheat them, and the other party didn¡¯t dare to say a word even if they were outraged.


    Everything was because of Wang Hu¡¯s extreme strength.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s boldness which obtained him Wang Hu¡¯s friendship caused the surrounding people to focus on him with envy in their eyes.


    When he went to check the items of other vendors, he was curious about some, but nothing excited him, because none of them included something which he urgently needed.


    That was until he entered the main hall. At a hawker in the front of the entrance, there were some yellow books which attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention.


    That shop¡¯s master waspletely different from other vendors who were shouting loudly. He wore a ck gown while his face was covered by a ck mask, which only revealed a pair of gloomy eyes. He sat on the ground without saying anything.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk with the few customers checking out his items, let alone shout about his wares.


    This is another noble, Li Yunmu thought.


    The person might have been covered from head to toe, even making it unclear whether he was male or female, but given his body size, it was clear that he was a noble.


    By then, Li Yunmu had be aware that the ones who had the highest authority in the Origin World were the nobles, despite the barbarians being nine-tenths of the total poption.


    One nce at the Contribution Hall of Blue Moon Ind alone was enough to see that all the good locations for stalls had been upied by nobles.


    But this wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was that among the dozen books sold by the ck-gowned person, four were surprisingly original manuscripts.


    Upon seeing this, Li Yunmu was astounded.


    Even on Earth, he hadn¡¯t seen anyone sell original manuscripts. After all, who would be so foolish as to give away the original manuscripts which could be the foundation of a sect to others?


    After carefully scrutinizing these original manuscripts, Li Yunmu¡¯s breath became slightly ragged. Even if he clearly suppressed his reaction, the ck-gowned man had noticed the slight change in him. He slightly raised his head to look at him, then once more went to ignore him as the others.


    Shoot, what kind of eyes are those? They are extremely elegant.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze barely met with that of the other party, but he felt as if something had exploded within him. His heart began to pound as if his mind had been caught by that gaze.


    Li Yunmu suddenly felt that things were getting somewhat out of hand. He was hopelessly enchanted by that gaze which was as deep and serene as the sea.


    He was certain that the person who possessed that gaze was certainly an extremely unique and exceptional woman.


    In his entire life, Li Yunmu had never felt as he did at that instant.


    After Lin Li, there had been many exceptional beauties by his side, and he had met all sorts of good-looking women like Ling Shuang, Lin Yuerou, Liu Noujie, Hai Yue, Xie Qianxue, but none of them were able to make his heart throb like this one.


    Li Yunmu was aware that he was disying ack of manners,but this was the first time that he lost control. The ck-gowned woman in front of him seemed to be destined for him.


    "You want to buy books or people?" she suddenly asked. Her voice was androgynous, so no one could discern whether she was a man or a woman from it.


    But with his keen intuition, Li Yunmu was certain that the one standing before him was a woman. When she suddenly interrupted his line of thought, he woke up from his daze.


    He felt an uncontroble urge and blurted out without thinking, "What¡¯s the price for books and what¡¯s the price for people?"


    The ck gowned woman coldly looked at Li Yunmu and said, "Books can only be exchanged. As for people, you can¡¯t afford."


    His reply made other fellow disciples burst out inughter.


    "Hahaha, this neer really has guts. He actually dared to hit on Night."


    "Young friend, you may have a good status, but Night¡¯s is so much higher that you can only gaze from afar, but never reach."

 Chapter 361: The Threshold of Three Thousand Contribution Points

    Chapter 361: The Threshold of Three Thousand Contribution Points


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    So her name is Night. Is it her real one, or...


    Li Yunmu paid no attention to the people jeering at him.


    Soon, the ck-gowned woman turned away from him, which allowed Li Yunmu to calm down, and his mind returned to the four source manuscript in her booth.


    He had barely reached out with his hand to pick one of them when a ck metal-colored hand stopped him.


    "What? I can¡¯t take a look?"


    Li Yunmu was puzzled seeing that the one stopping him was precisely the ck-gowned woman.


    "No can do," she said.


    "If you can¡¯t even read the summary, then why would anyone purchase it? I at least need to know the quality of these source manuscripts?"


    "Seeing the summary can be done, but you must pay three thousand contribution points first," the ck-gowned woman said without any inflection in her voice.


    "What?"


    This time, Li Yunmu was truly shocked.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that there would actually be such a person in this world who would indulge in their wild fantasies to the extreme. For one look at the summary, she asked for three thousand contribution points?


    It was no wonder then that everyone only checked out the other books at her shop, but no one looked at the four source manuscripts.


    After all, there was apparently an unwritten condition which was outside the realm of reason.


    Li Yunmu was unresigned and asked with a bit of hope, "If I paid you the contribution points, but decided that I don¡¯t want to purchase anything, what would happen in that case?"


    "They won¡¯t be returned. The three thousand contribution points are for seeing the summary and won¡¯t be considered as the down payment," the other party replied in a righteous manner.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu was left dumbstruck and unable to reply.


    Three thousand contribution points was for just seeing the summary of the source manuscripts. Regardless of whether the person purchase it or not, exchange for it or not, it was all unrted.


    None of the others standing nearby found this unusual, seeming to already know about the ck-gowned woman¡¯s rules.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s next actions left them bbergasted.


    "Alright, here are three thousand contribution points."


    No one had expected that there would appear such an idiot in this world who would surprisingly agree to pay three thousand contribution points just to take a look at the summaries of some unknown manuscripts.


    Everyone had thought that this kind of scene would never happen. Regardless of how long this ck-gowned woman waited, no one would be duped. Yet such a person actually appeared.


    Everyone suddenly looked at Li Yunmu with pity and envy. If their gazes could talk, they would certainly be saying that he was an idiot with money.


    Even the ck-gowned woman hadn¡¯t expected that there would appear someone who would agree to spend three thousand contribution points just to take a look at the summaries of her source manuscripts. She was distracted for a rather long time, before taking out her inscribed tile to receive the payment from Li Yunmu.


    The inscribed tiles used by the flux experts were actually a technologically advanced products, which Li Yunmu had noticed long ago.


    In the whole Origin World, there didn¡¯t seem to be the least bit of technology or electricity used, but the inscribed tile was actually a technologically advanced item.


    Besides the ordinary people who used silver sand coins and gold granules, physical and not flux experts used life points and contribution points for trading. Both of them didn¡¯t have any material existence and were only recorded on the inscribed tiles.


    Regardless of how much the user required, he could transfer that amount with just one thought from the tile after putting it in contact with the other party¡¯s inscribed tile.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t knew why such a technologically advanced product like this would appear in the Origin World. He could only think of the possibility that the people who upied the highest positions in the Origin World meticulously suppressed the development of science and technology in this world.


    After handing over the three thousand contribution points, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care what the others thought about him. He had his reasons to act like an idiot.


    First, the chance to encounter source manuscripts was just too rare. At the moment, he had more than three hundred ape gods under his control, but he didn¡¯t have the right cultivation methods to increase their strength.


    Second, the system had informed him that the paper of these source manuscripts was over ten thousand years old. Once Li Yunmu heard that, he was unwilling to miss out on them.


    If his gamble was wrong, he would just lose three thousand contribution points and that¡¯s it. He had a secret method to refine croton in his hands, so three thousand contribution points would end up as just a trifling amount to him in no time.


    After he paid the price, the ck-gowned woman didn¡¯t stop him from looking at the summaries. When Li Yunmu read them one by one, he became more and more astonished.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see the full contents, just the summaries at the front, the more he read, the more shocked he became. He suddenly discovered that his thinking had been wrong.


    The four source manuscripts surprisingly weren¡¯t the lowest level trash.


    But that raised another question. Since they weren¡¯t the lowest level trash source manuscripts, why in the world was this ck-gowned woman selling them here?


    Could the natives of the Origin World be so extravagant that they could casually sell such manuscripts that could be the foundation of a sect? And not only one but four of them?


    After a careful observation, he found that the four manuscripts surprisingly formed a set of inheritance.


    The first source manuscript was called Profound Dragon Cultivation. Its name sounded simple, but once Li Yunmu looked at the detailed summary, he became aware that this was a deadly flux skill which possessed extraordinary power.


    ording to the summary, the creator regarded the user of this skill as a dragon lurking deep within the abyss. Once it rose, it would shock the four ins and dominate the eight aspects.


    Cultivating this skill would allow the user to absorb a portion of the enemy¡¯s flux energy from their attack and use the special revolution of this Profound Dragon Energy to bind it to one¡¯s body for a time being. That energy would then be stored in the user¡¯s naval until it reached a certain limit after which it would be utilized in a single shot. Thus, using this skill would allow the user to both absorb the enemy¡¯s flux energy as well as use it to counterattack


    ording to the overview, this skill possessed a certain amount of defensive capabilities as well as the ability to explosively increase one¡¯s energy. Once the stored energy exploded, the formidable might released would be extremely astonishing.


    "System, analyze the grade of this Profound Dragon Energy."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to look more. As a hint of doubt arose in his heart, he again picked up the second source manuscript which was named Profound Dragon Strength.


    The same two words at the beginning of this skill provided further confirmation for Li Yunmu¡¯s conjuncture.


    After careful analysis, he found that Profound Dragon Cultivation and Profound Dragon Strengthplemented each other.


    If Profound Dragon Cultivation absorbed enemy¡¯s flux energy and bound it to one¡¯s body until a certain amount was reached and it would be used for an explosive counterattack, then Profound Dragon Strength reinforced it.

 Chapter 362: Even if It Costs an Arm and a Leg

    Chapter 362: Even if It Costs an Arm and a Leg


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Profound Dragon Strength¡¯s modus operandi was quite simr to that of Profound Dragon Cultivation. The only difference was in the flux energy used. Profound Dragon Cultivation used the flux energy of the enemy while Profound Dragon Strength used one¡¯s own.


    This could be used to burst forth with arge amount of energy, which made it a pretty good skill. But if it was used alone, this skill couldn¡¯t be regarded as much. Even without the system¡¯s analysis, Li Yunmu could estimate that it definitely didn¡¯t surpass B grade.


    But if Profound Dragon Strength was used to provide assistance to Profound Dragon Cultivation, then theirbined grade would increase to one which Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t estimate. The skill which used enemy¡¯s flux energy as well as one¡¯s own was simply like a wild fantasy.


    [Host, the result of the analysis hase out. If the summaries of the two skills aren¡¯t exaggerating, then Profound Dragon Cultivation is a B grade skill and Profound Dragon Strength is C grade. But both of them used together can produce effects equivalent to those of an... SS grade skill.]


    At the end of the analysis, even the system sounded a bit surprised.


    "Are you certain? How could the difference be sorge? SS grade battle skill?"


    After hearing the system¡¯s analysis, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.


    A B grade skill used together with a C grade skill could produce the effects of a SS grade killing skill?


    This spection was indeed too astonishing. If this was true, then Li Yunmu was certain that when Profound Dragon Cultivation and Profound Dragon Strength were used together, an unknown qualitative change happened due to some unknown rotating method.


    SS grade was already equivalent to Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets which Li Yunmu had cultivated previously.


    While extremely bewildered, he went toward the third source manuscript which was called ¡¯Profound Dragon Steps¡¯.


    It first two words were the same. From that moment on, Li Yunmu was certain that those source manuscripts were certainly an inheritance from the person who created them.


    And that creator was definitely a rarely seen talent, for otherwise, this set of source manuscripts wouldn¡¯t been graded so highly by the system.


    Profound Dragon Strep was simr to the above two source manuscripts.


    In simple terms, this skill was only a mediocre flux step skill without any strange moves and was at most B grade.


    But what if it was used together with Profound Dragon Cultivation and Profound Dragon Strength? The result left even the system perturbed. It was surprisingly SSS grade.


    It has to be known that even with the system and arge amount of space elements, Li Yunmu could only exchange three A grade cultivation methods for an S grade one, or perhaps SS grade if he was lucky.


    As for the probability of SSS grade, it was miniscule. It required three peak A grade cultivation methods and arge amount of luck in that the three cultivation methods had to bepatible with each other.


    If there was the least bit of problem inpatibility, the end result wouldn¡¯t reach SSS grade.


    But even if Li Yunmu obtain an SSS grade cultivation method, then what? He would only obtain a cultivation rying globe of an SSS grade cultivation method and not the source manuscript. Therefore, he was greatly shocked inside.


    He had surprisingly discovered abination of three cultivation methods which were equivalent to an SSS grade cultivation method, and they were even in source manuscript form.


    The summary of Profound Dragon Steps was very simple. If the user moved ording to the special footwork as well as rotated their flux energy ording to the special route, their legs would be able to draw a certain amount of geocentric flux energy.


    If this geocentric flux energy was used together with Profound Dragon Cultivation and gained assistance from Profound Dragon Strength, then thebined might would instantly reach an SSS grade.


    ording to the system¡¯s analysis, the flux energy produced from thebination of the three would undergo a qualitative change. When three powers of different nature that moved through three different sets of paths werebined, their power would reach the level of Li Yunmu¡¯s me thunder energy!


    Thus, it could be considered as a power source approaching divine level...


    At that instant, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to think much and quickly moved toward the fourth book.


    This one didn¡¯t have the name profound dragon, which caused Li Yunmu to breathe a sigh of relief. After all, thebination of the previous three source manuscripts was already quite astonishing.


    If the fourth source manuscript had increased thebined power even more, then would the world even ept it?


    The system had verified that these source manuscripts were at least twenty-four thousand three hundred and twelve years old, but Li Yunmu still didn¡¯t dare to be certain that the summaries were identical with the contents inside.


    The fourth manuscript was known as "Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique".


    When Li Yunmu read its name, his heart began to beat wildly. The fourth source manuscript was the easiest to understand.


    Its name was extremely ordinary, and it could even be said that this source manuscript couldn¡¯t even be called as one, but rather a sort of secret technique.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart kept beating crazily upon noticing it. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that after the previous source manuscripts that belonged to Profound Dragon series, he would find such an ordinary manuscript.


    Why had he spent the past few months toilingboriously to refine power grain? His aim was only one, to obtain enough contribution points to purchase a flux point strengthening secret technique. Today, he hade here to reach exactly this goal.


    Yet he had encountered something even better than to what he had been looking forward.


    Li Yunmu impatiently opened it to take a look, and after a long while, he sighed and lifted his head again. Just as he lifted his gaze, his eyes met with the eyes of the ck-gowned woman.


    "The fluctuations in your heart were quiterge," Night said calmly.


    "What do you need in exchange for them?" Li Yunmu asked bluntly. He didn¡¯t bother to hide or conceal the fact that he wanted them since the person who was selling them already knew about it.


    Li Yunmu prepared himself mentally that even if it cost him an arm and a leg, he had to get his hands on these source manuscripts.


    "If you can save a certain person¡¯s life, then they are yours. The time limit is three days."


    The ck-gowned woman¡¯s reply caught Li Yunmu off guard.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t an item or contribution points, but rather a life that she wanted in exchange.

 Chapter 363: Hall Clan

    Chapter 363: Hall n


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Hall Mountain Ind was located one thousand eight hundred kilometers to the west of Blue Moon Ind. Although it was part of thetter¡¯s territory, but people rarely went there.


    There was a n of primitive aboriginals residing on that ind who called themselves the Hall n.


    In the boundless Origin World, apart from the natives, there were also many ns of aboriginals of the human race. They had preserved their several tens of thousands of years of tradition, from never leaving their territories to drinking raw blood and worshiping bonfires as god of fire. The had been one thousand and eighty-six aboriginal ns long ago, but after passing through the long river of time, most were on the verge of extinction, with only two or three of their members remaining.


    There were roughly around two hundred aboriginal ns who were still able to preserve their status as a n.


    And the Hall n was one of those two hundred. They had strange abilities and great courage. The hall nsmen also possessed strong primitive battle instincts as well as matchless unity.


    Thus, even Blue Moon Ind had been unable to eliminate them when upying a region of their territory.


    It wasn¡¯t that Blue Moon Ind didn¡¯t think of it, but rather that it didn¡¯t have sufficient strength.


    Fortunately, the aboriginal ns of the Origin World usually didn¡¯t go out of their territory where they had been established for several generations. Thus Hall Mountain Ind was basically considered as the territory of the Hall n.


    Usually, neither the fishermen nor the people of Blue Moon Ind would court disaster by setting foot on that ind.


    "How far are we?"


    At this time, Li Yunmu was seated on an enormous devil serpent.


    Two days ago, after he agreed to Night¡¯s request in the Contribution Hall of Blue Moon Ind, the two of them had left on a journey, hastened regardless of whether it was day or night.


    Night¡¯s time limit was three days, but just while rushing to Hall Mountain Ind, two days and two nights had already passed. And this was when they were using a beast from the enormous category to travel. Otherwise, the timeline of three days would have been far from sufficient.


    Li Yunmu was extremely anxious at that moment. ording to logic, he was the rescuer and rather than him, the person who hired him should be more anxious. But after hearing about the matter from Night, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The reason was that she had already been at the Contribution Hall for many days. The three day time limit was there just to test him.


    It was simply that the sick person couldn¡¯t wait anymore. After struggling for so many days, they only had three more days left.


    If that sick person died before Li Yunmu arrived there, then there would be no way for him to get his hands on the four source manuscripts. After all, they were given to Night by her ssmen to find help. The person who possessed the final authority wasn¡¯t Night. In fact, she hadn¡¯t even opened the summaries of the four source manuscripts.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand this mysterious woman who never revealed her true colors, but every time he looked into her eyes, his heart would throb crazily.


    What sort of sensation was this? Even he himself didn¡¯t know.


    "We¡¯re about to reach the ind, you should prepare to hasten for the next part."


    Li Yunmu was anxious, but Night was even more anxious. The sick person was probably a close kin of hers.


    But unfortunately, she had met Li Yunmu toote.


    While both of them were extremely anxious, the devil serpent quickly traveled through the ocean. The movement speed of this enormous beast category monster surpassed that of several hundred meterrge cruises. Li Yunmu was quite bbergasted that Night could control such a creature.


    How formidable was she exactly?


    Her strength was probably no worse than that of Wang Hu who was about to advance to great flux masters. Only with a strength approaching that of sageyer would she be able to control an enormous beast category monster.


    After two more hours, as Li Yunmu¡¯s mood grew more gloomy with each passing moment, their destination finally appeared in front of them.


    Hall Mountain Ind was an extremely expansive ce, its area surpassing that of Blue Moon Ind. Even from a distance of ten kilometers, Li Yunmu could clearly see the mountain ranges spread all over the ind.


    Therge mountain range was around two thousand meters high, which was quite shocking, and passed through the jungles which upied 90% of the ind.


    When Night led Li Yunmu onto the ind, he was hit by a strong smell of a subtropical jungle. Until then, he had seen no traces of human habitat.


    "Move quickly, there¡¯s still a long distance to cover to reach the stronghold of Hall n."


    The next instant, they entered the jungle and began to run. Li Yunmu even activated his five times strengthened great heart and unleashed the Spirit Pincer Step which could move through all terrain, only then was he barely able to keep up with Night¡¯s speed.


    It wasn¡¯t that his speed was slow, but that the gravity of the Origin World was extremely strong. As they increased their speed, the journey became more and more demanding for him.


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength wasn¡¯t bad. Although he only had the strength of eighteen oxen, the endurance of his fleshly body far surpassed that value.


    Night was astonished when she saw that Li Yunmu could run that fast.


    The jungle on the ind was extremely dangerous. It wasn¡¯t like Blue Moon Ind where humans had disposed not only of the enormous beasts, but also the vicious category ones.


    If Li Yunmu encountered an enormous beast, he would have no other option but to escape for his life.


    Night took out a wooden carving of a mythical monster¡¯s skull. After that , Li Yunmu noticed that the vicious beasts and those above would themselves avoid to cross their path.


    Li Yunmu envied this item taken out by Night which could put pressure on the majority of the enormous beasts. It was definitely a divine item. Compared to any sage treasure, it was a grade hight. But the most rare thing about this item was that it was extremely useful, rather than just being shy.


    Finally, after traveling at a speed of 180 kmph without any hindrance, they reached the center of the dense jungle.


    There, Li Yunmu discovered numerous houses spreading into the distance. It was Li Yunmu¡¯s first witnessing of the aborigines of the Origin World. Looking at the number of houses, he estimated that the number of Hall nsmen wouldn¡¯t surpass five hundred.


    When they moved forward, Li Yunmu with his keen intuition, discovered that there were densely packed tree houses built at the top of the trees in the surroundings as well.


    The positions chosen for those tree houses were quite clever. After paying close attention, he even discovered many archers in them. Yet he still couldn¡¯t figure out how these aboriginals were able to cause concern for Blue Moon Ind which had more than ten thousand inner disciples.

 Chapter 364: Widowed Nakht

    Chapter 364: Widowed Nakht


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    With inquisitive eyes, Li Yunmu looked at the wooden bows held by the Hall nsmen. The moment his gaze fell on them, his heart skipped a beat in fear.


    The power emitted by those wooden bows...


    Surprisingly, it was extremely close to his me thunder energy. Unexpectedly the aboriginals possessed divine level power source.


    Li Yunmu finally understood why Blue Moon Ind¡¯s people had apprehensions about the Hall nsmen.


    With this group, all of whose members possessed a power source surpassing quasi deity level, even if it didn¡¯t belong to them personally, it would still be enough to terrify others.


    Night¡¯s arrival rmed all the Hall nsmen in the stronghold. Arge number of men and women came out from all corners of the stronghold and began to loudly converse in a dialect which Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand.


    There were both men and women, elderly and children. There was even a group of thetter who were sizing up his strange face with curious eyes. They were puzzled why Li Yunmu¡¯s skin color and general appearance was so different from theirs.


    That¡¯s right, the Hall nsmen had one major difference whenpared to humans, which was that they had a small horn rising towards the sky on their forehead.


    Apart from this, their skin color was also very strange. Li Yunmu sneakily observed that the children¡¯s skin was yellow. It looked rather sickly whenpared to human skin. While looking at them, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feelfortable at all, since it gave him a sensation that they were infected by bacteria.


    The first impression given by these children to anyone would definitely be that they were extremely ill. Although Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone who judged people by appearances, but this sort of deep rooted bias still existed.


    When the children became adults, they underwent a major transformation. Their skin changed color from sickly yellow to mild purple, which gave them a mysterious appeal.


    So the reason why Night covered her whole body and face should be because of her light purple skin? After all, she is also a Hall nsman, right?


    If that was true, then how did she infiltrate Blue Moon Ind and been epted inside? However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the time to ponder over this question for long. Soon, they were led to the biggest house at the center of the stronghold by the numerous nsmen.


    After that, other than Night, all the Hall nsmen immediately knelt and kowtowed in front of Li Yunmu by knocking their heads against the b.


    "What are they doing?"


    Li Yunmu dodged to the side, not wanting to ept the Hall nsmen¡¯s kowtow.


    "Our Widowed Nakht is dying quickly, and they came to request you to save her," Night tranted for him.


    "What is a Widowed Nakht? Let¡¯s go." While speaking, Li Yunmu already walked into the house.


    There, he saw an old woman lying on the bed, her body emitting arge amount of death aura. Although she hadn¡¯t yet stopped breathing, she looked more dead than some corpses.


    "What is this going on? This isn¡¯t the mark of poisoning, is it?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sank. Although he understood that saving a person for whom four extraordinary source manuscripts had been taken out wouldn¡¯t be so easy, he hadn¡¯t expected what he saw.


    Only when he was finally led to the patient did he be aware that the Origin World had a lot of unknown and bizarre things. ording to Night, Widowed Nakht didn¡¯t have any vitality, but she hadn¡¯t died yet.


    And although Li Yunmu was a meter away from her, he could already sense the sinister presence hiding within her body that seemed about to erupt at any moment.


    "Widowed Nakht is like our mother. Her body isn¡¯t infected by some highly toxic poison, but has been cursed by the evil spirit of an ancient deity."


    Night didn¡¯t hold much hope toward Li Yunmu. If he wasn¡¯t a noble and hadn¡¯te from the central part of the Origin World, she wouldn¡¯t have even brought him since he was someone who had just entered the sect.


    "This..."


    Li Yunmu felt a little awkward. This world¡¯s strangeness was indeed hard to fathom.


    Before this, he had absolute confidence in saving someone because of two facts. First, he possessed a bottle of sacred life water. It wasn¡¯t the few drops he¡¯d obtained himself, but rather one of the trump cards prepared by Battle Sage Vega. It was little surprise she did that, since there was no better alternative than sacred life water for saving someone¡¯s life at a critical juncture.


    Besides it, he also had nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal. With this SSS grade technique together with sacred life water in his arsenal, Li Yunmu had full confidence in saving any person.


    However, that was only until he learned that the sick person was under the curse of an evil spirit of some ancient deity, which was simply frightening.


    In his lifetime, he hadn¡¯t met any humans who had entered the deity realm, but at that moment he had encountered the traces of an ancient deity. This woman who had been cursed by one, who knew what secrets she was harboring.


    Li Yunmu felt that he had encountered a serious matter! Yet the source manuscripts were extremely important to him.


    "I will try my best."


    After some hesitation, Li Yunmu hardened his resolve. Since he had alreadye here, then how could he miss on those source manuscripts?


    He first took out the sacred life water.


    When he removed the cork, the dusky room instantly filled with a lifeforce which was full of vitality. Noticing this, a hint of hope appeared in the eyes of the Hall nsmen.


    After all, when all was said and done, this was a life-saving treasure from the Seventh Dimension. Even in the Origin World, this sacred life water could be considered as a rarely seen precious treasure.


    It had to be known that the entire Seventh Dimension had only a few sacred life trees from which sacred life water could be obtained.


    If Battle Sage Vega hadn¡¯t prepared it for Li Yunmu, then it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to obtain a full bottle. Yet even though it was a full bottle, it only had thirty drops.


    Ordinary people on theirst breath would only need one drop toe back from the dead, but for Widowed Nakht, Li Yunmu used three drops.


    When they entered her mouth, there was an immediate transformation.


    The effects showed up almost instantly. The death aura which previously was spread across the entire body of Widowed Nakht was forced to retreat by a ball of green light.


    "The death aura is retreating. I hadn¡¯t expected that you would actually aplish it."


    For the first time, a fluctuation appeared in Night¡¯s voice. However, before her second sentence was finished, the death aura, which had been retreating because of the effects of sacred life water, began to retake its ground.


    Although it was very slow, but at that speed, the three drops of sacred life water could at most suppress the death aura for half a day.


    The Hall nsmen who had been cheering at first turned silent, despair spreading across their faces.

 Chapter 365: Li Yunmus Saving Method

    Chapter 365: Li Yunmu¡¯s Saving Method


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It was the first time Li Yunmu had encountered a problem which couldn¡¯t be solved by sacred life water.


    For such a thing didn¡¯t exist on his Earth. Regardless of whether one was ill or had been poisoned or even cursed by some evil spirit¡ª all of it could be resolved by the sacred life water.


    Thus, the matter of Hall n¡¯s Widowed Nakht being under curse was an unprecedented affair for him. Because of it, Li Yunmu waspletely convinced that this was truly due to an ancient deity.


    Otherwise, why would the death aura remain suppressed for only half a day even after she had been given three drops of sacred holy water?


    "System, what¡¯s the power source of this death aura?"


    Li Yunmu was startled by this, so he asked the system to analyze it.


    [Insufficient data, system is unable to analyze it. However, it is certain that this death aura¡¯s power source should be higher level than your me thunder energy, so system is unable to analyze it for the time being.]


    The system was unable to help him. Yet it still told him that the death aura was surprisingly at least a level higher than a divine power source.


    Li Yunmu once more experienced the depths of the Origin World¡¯s waters.


    He then suddenly recalled that when they had descended to the Origin World, they had found a several hundred kilometers long dragon corpse which resembled a mountain range.


    Even if that dragon had died long ago, there was still a formless might around it that pushed down everyone. In fact, just because of that corpse¡¯s existence, the jungle and mountains of that area had surprisingly been blocked from the powerful gravity of the Origin World. Whenever Li Yunmu thought about that level of power, his heart began to pound heavily from fear and trepidation.


    "Is it at the same level as that dragon corpse¡¯s power which we saw after descending?" Li Yunmu asked.


    [Unable topare, the level of the formless power emitted by the dragon¡¯s corpse is definitely several levels higher than that of this death aura. This much, however, is certain,] the system replied without the slightest hesitation.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s thinking proved to be correct. The pressure emitted by that dragon¡¯s corpse was enough to suppress the system, which was definitely something to which the death aura couldn¡¯tpare.


    Gradually, Li Yunmu started to understand the ssification of power sources in the Origin World. Clearly, the physical flux experts were the lowest level, possessing only physical strength.


    Flux experts formed the next level, and they possessed thebined strength of flux energy and corporeal body.


    Great flux experts formed the thirdyer. Their flux energy had fused with the dark flux energy to form deadly might.


    Sage flux experts were the fourth level. Their power source was the sacred deadly might formed after a quantitative change in the deadly might.


    Beyond that was the divineyer which was reached after sacred deadly might transformed into divine deadly might. This was the power level to which the quasi deities were trying to break through.


    And because of abination of coincidences like the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, heavenly world¡¯s world power as well as the Origin World¡¯s world punishment, Li Yunmu had also identally stumbled upon it.


    He thus possessed the me thunder energy which was ssified as divine deadly might. However, although Li Yunmu possessed it, the bitter reality was that it wasn¡¯t cultivated by him but created because of fusion with Origin World¡¯s world punishment. Thus, he couldn¡¯t cultivate or strengthen this power surpassing his level.


    Then the level of power infecting Widowed Nakht of Hall n had to be higher level divine might...


    For the time being, Li Yunmu ssified it as ancient god level power source. As for the dragon corpse, that level of power source far surpassed his imagination.


    Li Yunmu could only establish it as the highest level of power he had encountered in his life.


    In this way, Li Yunmu quickly ssified the Origin World¡¯s powers into physical flux experts, flux experts, great flux experts, sage flux experts, divine flux experts, and ancient god level.


    Whil he was pondering about all this, Night spoke up by his side. "Do you have any other methods?"


    Li Yunmu put away his sacred life water and said, "Since this death aura cannot be suppressed by the sacred life water, there¡¯s no need to increase our loss. I will try another method."


    He thought about it for a time before sighing gloomily.


    He nned to never reveal major reversal in front of others, since this skill was one of his biggest hidden trump cards. nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal and Ghostly Image Substitution were the most reliable life saving techniques in his arsenal.


    But if he didn¡¯t use major reversal, the job wouldn¡¯t get done, and he didn¡¯t n to renounce the meat pie in front of him.


    Li Yunmmu sighed deeply, hardening his resolve. "I have another supreme life saving technique, but it will requirepatible environment to work. Trante my request for them."


    After hearing that, a shine passed through Night¡¯s eyes, and she began to trante Li Yunmu¡¯s words for the Hall nsmen inside the room. All those who could enter Widowed Nakht¡¯s room were elders who possessed the highest authority in the n. Once they heard the request, they immediately expressed that regardless of whatever needed to be done, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price as long as there was a way to save Widowed Nakht.


    Previously, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been exactly clear about the position upied by Widowed Nakht in the eyes of the ?nsmen, but at that moment, he understood everything.


    "We request you to help us. Allow me to say in the name of all of the Hall n¡¯s elders that as long as you sessfully rescue our Widowed Nakht, then besides the inheritance source manuscripts, you will also obtain the friendship of the Hall nsmen," Night said as she raised the monster statue in the middle of the room.


    Li Yunmu had a profound impression of that wooden statue and felt a deep awe toward it. Butpared to it, Night¡¯s words that he would be considered a friend of the Hall n made his heart beat much swifter.

 Chapter 366: Using Quantity to Fight Quality

    Chapter 366: Using Quantity to Fight Quality


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The offer was one which Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t ignore. If he could truly obtain the friendship of the Hall nsmen, many issues could be resolved easily in the future. After all, the Hall n which had around five hundred members had frightened Blue Moon Sect which had over ten thousand inner disciples. That was why Li Yunmu was well aware that the Hall n wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked on the surface.


    "Alright, then I will do my best. Fortunately, the environment around here is in ordance with the requirements of my rescue method. However, I hate three things to say..."


    Li Yunmu raised three fingers and said in a louder voice, "First, I want your Widowed Nakht to be shifted to the region where the forest is the thickest and has lush vegetation. Second, when I will unleash my healing technique, all the nts and vegetation in the surroundings will die. In the worst case scenario, the entire forest might be ruined. Third, this healing method which I possess cannot be passed on to outsiders. As long as you all agree to bear the costs, I will try my best. And after I have seeded, I must be allowed to choose one of the weapons used by your n."


    Li Yunmu firmly stated his price.


    Soon, the elders consulted for a moment and quickly agreed. Instantly, people standing outside came in to shift Widowed Nakht to the prescribed location. It was good that their stronghold was basically built in the abyss of the forest where the vegetation was the most dense.


    They only needed to shift the Widowed Nakht to the forest outside the house. Thus, all the preparations werepleted in half a day.


    Li Yunmu then extended his hand and pressed it on the forehead of the Widowed Nakht. He had barely touched her head, when he sensed the evil spirit filled with endless negative will which began to rush towards his consciousness sea, moving along his finger.


    In fact, the magnitude of danger faced by Li Yunmu was extremely high. He was trying resist a higher divine power, which was extremely difficult. In fact, there was a high chance that he might also get indirectly cursed.


    But after the test with the three drops of sacred life water, Li Yunmu had a certain amount of confidence.


    When the death aura rushed toward his consciousness see, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything and used the power of the two sun heavenly world to resist it.


    But the power of a two sun heavenly world was too weak. In the face of the ancient god level power, it could onlyst for some seven minutes.


    Then, Li Yunmu used his body¡¯s flux energy to increase the suppression. But this time, he could hold on for even less time. In an instant, his resistance was broken. Given how difficult Li Yunmu was finding his task, it could seen that Widowed Nakht of the Hall n was extremely formidable.


    The seemingly ordinary elder had surprisingly held out against the invasion of the death aura for eighteen days. What sort of joke was that?


    After personally trying it out, Li Yunmu understood the difference between himself and her clearly. His flux energy, world power¡ªall of them were exhausted within a quarter of an hour.


    But he had another power, and that was me thunder energy.


    Get lost.


    Bang!


    In the center of Li Yunmu¡¯s chest, a steel gray thunder sun was aroused by his thought, and a power far surpassing the level of flux energy erupted. Li Yunmu had to ept that me thunder energy was indeed worthy of being called as being on the divine level, something which was the target of quasi deities.


    Although Li Yunmu had only reached the minor threshold and umted only a bit of that power, it still allowed him to resist against the invasion of death aura.


    Although it was a higher level power source than the me thunder energy, but the death aura had left its master, the ancient god¡¯s body, long ago and lost all control.


    Second, the main battlefield here was Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Because of that, not only did the me thunder energy get the advantage of home turf, it also blended with the tribtion thunder of the world punishment.


    Tribtion thunder was the fiercest power in the world. Although the part of it which had fused into Li Yunmu¡¯s body was the lowest level of world punishment, it was about enough to deal with the evil spirit¡¯s power.


    With the support of the me thunder energy, Li Yunmu got the opportunity he needed, and he began to rotate the nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal.


    Although the effects of this technique weren¡¯t as good as those of Major Reversal, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t just saving a person at that moment. He was also resisting against the power of an ancient god with the power that wasn¡¯t just his own. He was using the life force of all the vegetation on Hall Mountain Ind.


    This was the basis for his confidence behind his im of saving the Widowed Nakht.


    How many trees were there on the ind?


    The answer was simple - many. In truth, so many that Li Yunmu could use them extravagantly. With that, he had was certain that the fragment of the ancient god¡¯s will wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him.


    Come, let me see whether your power is greater, or that of the life force of the vegetation in this entire ind.


    Li Yunmu kept on rotating nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal. At that time, he stood barefooted on the ground, using it as the medium and himself as the core.


    Bearing the brunt of the technique were the trees in Li Yunmu¡¯s vicinity. They were extremelyrge and had been growing for a long time. Some of them were even older than a thousand years and reached the sky. Their girth was equivalent to more than ten people joining their hands to make a circle, and their height was more than several hundred meters.


    But at that instant, they were facing an unprecedented cmity. The enormous life force umted by them was being steadily absorbed by Li Yunmu. After passing through his feet, that enormous amount of vitality was transferred to his hands and used to resist against the power of the death aura.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment. Including Night, all the Hall nsmen were attentively watching each and every transformation happening around Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    Right then, there were two different forces around Li Yunmu¡¯s hand.


    One was the terrifying death aura which was the invader. There wasn¡¯t much of it, but its level was extremely high. It was like a small spark which could not be extinguished regardless of how much water one poured on it.


    And the other power was the vast life force. By then, everyone knew why he had asked toe out of the house. Within a short time, the circle of trees closest to him had their vitalitypletely exhausted. And that cmity didn¡¯t stop. It continued to expand toward the next circle of ancient trees.

 Chapter 367: Return to the Sect

    Chapter 367: Return to the Sect


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    One hour, two hours, three hours, four hours, nine hours¡ªno one could say how long the situation would continue. All of the spectators forgot everything else and kept waiting with their hearts in their throats, bodies shaking


    Gradually, the night left and the morning came, followed by afternoon. Finally, one Hall nsman couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, which was a great disturbance in the tense atmosphere.


    "He seeded. Heaven, Yunmu seeded!"


    Increasingly more and more of Hall nsmen began to join in the cheering. It was because at that instant, Li Yunmu was finally able to dispel the death aura which had invaded his hand from Widowed Nakht¡¯s body after preserving for a full day and night. His fight hadsted twenty-eight hours.


    While dispelling it, Li Yunmu had also dispersed arge amount of death aura, which was certainly a sign of sess.


    And sure enough, that step had settled his victory. After the majority of the initial amount of the death aura had been dispersed, in another hour, the remaining amount was also exterminated by the enormous amount of vitality. Finally, after a long time, a sign of liveliness appeared in the elderly woman who possessed the unique position of Widowed Nakht in the Hall n.


    By the time Li Yunmu stopped nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal, the trees in the surrounding several kilometers hadpletely wilted. Deathly stillness prevailed in the circle around him. Although Widowed Nakht had been sessfully saved, the surroundings of the n¡¯s stronghold had turned into a death zone.


    The tribesmen would have to change move away and build a new stronghold. Fortunately, there was nock of jungle in Hall Mountain Ind. Thus, it didn¡¯t bother the Hall nsmen much; at least, their Widowed Nakht had returned after the price had been paid.


    "They¡¯re saying that you are very capable and the most mystical person they have met. Now, you can also be considered the most intimate friend of the Hall n," Night tranted the cheers of the Hall nsmen.


    "I request you to inform them that this Yunmu is very willing to be a friend of Hall n. I hope this friendship can exist for eternity."


    When Li Yunmu heard Night¡¯s words, he promptly put on an act and paid his respects to the Hall n as their friend. His actions immediately caused the majority of Hall n to look at him in a favorable light. They were extremely impressed by this modest youngster with etiquette. His actions sessfully pulling them in closer.


    "You¡¯re not bad, you should know that you are one of the few foreigners epted by the Hall n. You have obtained their interest and friendship which hadn¡¯t happened in the past several hundred years."


    Night was still covered in the ck gown and ck mask, revealing only her deep eyes. But Li Yunmu could feel that underneath the expressionless mask, she had smiled for the first time. He found it really beautiful, even if he had only seen the slight change in her eyes.


    "You... Are you also from the Hall n?"


    Li Yunmu was in a good mood. Although he was tired, he couldn¡¯t help but ask the question which was constantly on his mind.


    "Yes. I am a Hall nsman. The blood that flows in my body might not be, but I have no doubt about it," Night replied in a determined voice.


    Her reply baffled Li Yunmu.


    For the next two days, he remained in Hall Mountain Ind as a guest. The aboriginals used their best delicacies and enthusiastically entertained him.


    Although the death aura had beenpletely eliminated from the body of Widowed Nakht, she had be very weak and was still unconscious due to having suffered under it for a long period of time.


    However, Night said that as long as ancient god¡¯s evil spirit didn¡¯t seize her life, Widowed Nakht wouldn¡¯t die.


    After two days, Li Yunmu¡¯s condition was restored. He then decided to return back to Blue Moon Ind. On the trip, he had obtained a great harvest. First, there were the four source manuscripts promised by the Hall n. Second, he had also received an essory which was a miniature skull of a mythical beast.


    He was told that it was the beast mount of the fire god worshiped by the Hall n since ancient times. Its name was Karl Werther, and it looked like a lion and a sinister demonbined into one. Every Hall nsman carried it with them, and all those who possess it were considered as members of the Hall n.


    Naturally, it was just a beast skull of ordinary grade and not a high grade one like that of Night. From then on, Li Yunmu knew that Night¡¯s status was extremely high in the Hall n. The beast skull which he had obtained only represented that he wasparable to an ordinary member, but even so, this treatment was already breaking the rules of a n which didn¡¯t ept any outsiders.


    Moreover, Night had told him that Hall nsmen weren¡¯t as few in number as he¡¯d seen. The Origin World was vast and there were Hall nsmen in other ces. Thus, his greatest harvest weren¡¯t the source manuscripts, but rather the friendship of Hall nsmen whom he hadn¡¯t even met yet.


    On top of that, Li Yunmu had also obtained a weapon used by the Hall nsmen¡ªa wooden pike.


    Based on appearance, it was an extremely ordinary pike which seemed quite unsightly and blunt.


    However, after gaining understanding about it in the past days, Li Yunmu knew that the material used to create it was actually very famous in the Origin World and possessed a grand reputation.


    The pike¡¯s wood came from Primitive Trees which were trees that were more than ten thousand years old. In the whole world, there were very few ten thousand year old trees, and each of them was extraordinary.


    And Li Yunmu¡¯s new pike was created from the wood of Primitive Trees. It was said that couldn¡¯t be damaged even by deities.


    The wooden pike from the Hal n was very mysterious. By using the blood of some monsters together with tree juice, some crisscrossing patterns had been drawn upon the wood which caused the pike to have some mysterious power which not even the gods and ghosts possessed.


    And that power was precisely what had attracted Li Yunmu. It interested him from where such an extraordinary power which approached the divineyer hade and how it was born.

 Chapter 368: Strengthening Flux Points

    Chapter 368: Strengthening Flux Points


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu could only put the thought away for the time being and allow the system to research itter.


    "Terrific, I would have never imagined that a pike could possess powerparable to divine level after being marked by some patterns of the Hall n."


    While riding on the devil serpent to return to Blue Moon Ind, Li Yunmu was pondering about all sorts of mysteries of the Origin World and carefully scrutinizing the pike in his hand.


    "This is the mystery of the Hall n, but these weapons made from primitive wood are bing increasingly more rare because Widowed Nakhts in the Hall ns of all regions are growing older as time passes..."


    Night seemed to have touched upon an unpleasant matter.


    After it, she lost all interest in talking and both of them became silent. However, from Night¡¯s words, Li Yunmu understood that only the Widowed Nakht could create Hall n¡¯s mysterious weapons. This allowed him to understand why the Widowed Nakht upied such an important position in the eyes of the Hall nsmen.


    After rushing for two days, they secretly returned to Blue Moon Ind. At that moment, both of them departed of their own initiative without saying anything. Both sides had developed a mutual understanding about not revealing the other¡¯s secret.


    Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t leak that Night was surprisingly a Hall nsman. Or perhaps she wasn¡¯t truly a Hall nsman, but the faction behind her was certainly such.


    Night in turn wouldn¡¯t reveal that Li Yunmu possessed a mystical technique like nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal.


    In the end, they just exchanged contact cards and went their separate ways.


    Li Yunmu then returned to the fifteenth residential region. Aftering into the fiftieth room, he took out Night¡¯s contact card and found out that Night surprisingly resided in the second residential region.


    But she hadn¡¯t publicly dered her current strength on her contact card.


    "Unexpectedly it¡¯s the second residential region. Perhaps before long, she will also enter the great flux masteryer," Li Yunmu said with a little disappointment and frustration.


    He was aware that there were thirty residential areas in the Blue Moon Ind, three of which were not for new disciples.


    They were the first, second, and third residential regions.


    Blue Moon Ind¡¯s people called these three regions elder ones. They also had another name, and it was secret regions. Only those whose strength was near the peak flux expert level and who possessed a unique background could enter those three regions.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that Night would be someone from one of those three regions. Presumably, she had been the disciple of Blue Moon Sect for a long time, while Wang Hu was even more fierce. He belonged to the first region and was a genuine elder.


    The trip to Contribution Hall could be regarded as pretty good. On his very first time, he made acquaintances with two elders as well as aplished his goal.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu hung the ¡¯in seclusion, not fighting¡¯ board on his door and threw himself into studying Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    Previously it wasn¡¯t a battle skill, it didn¡¯t need any cultivation rying globe and could be cultivated directly. Li Yunmu clearly understood that this secret technique to strengthen flux points did so by pushing them to the breaking limit.


    In truth, such a technique didn¡¯t have much use for the people of the Origin World. Under ordinary circumstances, only those born with a weak constitution would need it.


    However, when that secret technique which could strengthen flux points and nurture meridians fell into the hands of a descender like Li Yunmu, it became an enormously precious treasure.


    Just it alone would probably surpass the five supreme battlesuits for any quasi deity on Earth.


    It was a secret technique to strengthen flux points, reach one hundred and eight flux points as well as produce personal deity level power source.


    The above mentioned three thresholds were precisely the obstructions in the path of the quasi deities to enter the deity realm. They were the reason why every quasi deity of all nes had tried their best to dispatch their representative to the Origin Realm to fight for a chance to escape the great prisons.


    And by then, Li Yunmu had already crossed two of the three thresholds, while as for the final one, he onlycked thirty-six flux points to reach the maximum.


    But crossing this threshold was an easy thing for someone like him who possessed the method to refine power grain. As long as he had enough contribution points, he could enter any sect of the Origin World and exchange his points for a technique to open the thirty-six flux points which he wascking.


    It had to be said that in the past year in which they had been away from the Earth, Li Yunmu had already gained arge advantage over the other descenders.


    As for the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, it appeared to be an ordinary technique only until Li Yunmu took a good look of its core content. At that moment, he discover how extraordinary was the secret technique.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such arge disparity in the Origin World. Hall n, how had they obtained this secret technique? Ahh whatever, it must be destined. Them obtaining it must be to help me in aplishing my goals."


    The more Li Yunmu read, the more fascinated he became. At the start, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the secret technique with an ordinary name would surprisingly conceal such a big secret.


    When he reached the main point and read the few paragraphs written by the creator regarding it, he was extremely shocked. Nurturing meridians, strengthening flux points, expanding muscles, transforming blood, substituting internal organs...


    "In this world, people believe that flux points are bestowed by heavens and cannot be changed. This opinion limits their growth. In the twenty three thousand years of ancient god calendar, there was once a deity who had boasted that human flux points aren¡¯t innately restricted and can be expanded using heavenly materials..."


    For a long time, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind remained submerged in the creator¡¯s words, trying to understand the limits of the human body.


    In time, he understood that the ordinary people of the Origin World believe that their innate constitution, that is the strength of their flux points, is bestowed by heavens. This opinion formed a natural barrier. After countless years, there was a deity who coincidentally discovered that this universally recognized theory was wrong.


    What they knew as the limit of the human body wasn¡¯t such, and it wasn¡¯t a restriction ced by the world, because the deity had coincidentally discovered that the innate strength of the flux points could be upgraded to the extent of breaking through the universally epted theory.


    What exactly does it mean though?

 Chapter 369: Concocting an Elixir

    Chapter 369: Concocting an Elixir


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After careful scrutiny, Li Yunmu discovered that the core of the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique were the words in the first line meaning nurturing meridian, strengthening flux point, expanding muscle, transforming blood, and substituting internal organs. Only when someone became perfect in these five points could the flux points be developed and a future path of cultivation opened.


    In the beginning, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand it. But after reading through the text carefully for one more time, he suddenly understood that this Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique was actually a torn fragment of a technique which smashed themon sense of Origin World.


    Strengthening flux points, nurturing meridians!


    The Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique he had only dealt with two of the five fields mentioned before.


    ording to the author, the deity had said that if someone nurtured their meridians, strengthened their flux points, expanded their muscles, transformed their blood, and substituted their internal organs to the point of perfection, then with the aid of some heavenly materials, their flux points could break through the universal limit and be advanced to the next stage.


    If someone was sessful in developing their flux points to that point, they would¡¯ve smashed through the shackles of the deity realm and gain the chance to step into the realm of ancient god.


    After descending to the Origin World, this was the first time that Li Yunmu had heard about such an idea and the existence of ancient god realm¡¯s threshold.


    From that, it could be clearly seen that the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique definitely belonged to ancient history.


    It had to be known that of all the natives that Li Yunmu had met in the Origin World, none had advocated that flux points could be strengthened to the next stage.


    The so-called flux points strengthening techniques which Li Yunmu had been looking for mainly focused on dealing with the innately frail constitution of descenders. Those secret techniques were onlyplementing the deficiency and not developing the flux points to the next stage.


    However, when he read theplete manuscript, he became aware that it wasn¡¯t that the strength and development of flux points had reached the limit, but that the people he¡¯d met were too low level.


    If not for his trip to the Hall n, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have known that there existed ancient gods in the Origin World who were even higher level than what the quasi deities had been chasing after.


    Li Yunmu sighed faintly. The ancient god realm towards which the ancient secret technique pointed was extremely far from him. Besides, his manuscript was even iplete.


    He had only obtained a fragment which would allow his body to be developed to the limit in the past. The remnant fragment was just that, which made it f*cking useless. Itcked three of its parts¡ªexpanding muscles, transforming blood, and substituting internal organs.


    After a long time, Li Yunmu returned to the real world. What he needed to aplish right then was toplement what he had as a descender. All the other things couldeter.


    Before long, Li Yunmu exited the room. He went back to Whale Ind, but didn¡¯t stay there for a long time. After going to the neutral ind city, he wantonly spent thirty thousand life points to purchase a hoard of medicine and different materials before returning.


    Upon returning, he again went into seclusion in his room.


    By then, his heavenly world no longer contained the ape gods which left it silent, without the previous liveliness and vitality. Following the steps from the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, he first established a medicinal cauldron near the spring. After that he took out a number of medicinal herbs and other ingredients which he had purchased in Whale Ind.


    That¡¯s right. The first step toplement weak constitution and strengthen flux points was to concoct elixirs. It thus could be seen that the so-called secret technique could only be used by those who were wealthy.


    The price to purchase a secret technique to supplement flux points was at least five thousand contribution points. If the costs of herbs and other ingredients to be purchased were also added, then if one was born as a civilian with a weak constitution, they were out of luck. They would need nine thousand contribution points to supplement their deficiency.


    And that was not calcting the costs required to cultivate to physical flux expert and flux expertsyers. Fortunately, Li Yunmu was a wealthy person.


    His wealth wasn¡¯t in terms of silver sand coins used by ordinary people, but rather in the umted amount of currency used by the cultivators - life points. But even then, of the 1.3 million which he had obtained from the first sale of croton, he didn¡¯t have much left.


    After using three thousand contribution points to purchase flux binding pills, then another three thousand to read the summary of the source manuscripts, and finally three thousand more to purchase the ingredients, he had spent nearly nine hundred thousand life points in less than ten days.


    If such news was leaked out, his fellow disciples would probably fall into despair. Nine hundred thousand life points could purchase nine hundred thousand grains of low level croton.


    That amount was even sufficient for some flux experts tost their whole life. However, although the investment was quiterge, the harvest was also simrly enormous.


    All the thirty types of medicine and other ingredients were thrown into the cauldron by Li Yunmu, ording to the sequence prescribed in the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    Blood meridian fruit, rattan silk, lentigo grass, stone marrow, rare eel blood, juice from cold plum tree, moon lotus, the heart of devil gauze... and so on.


    Li Yunmu carefully looked at all the ingredients and cautiously threw them in one after another.


    Some needed to be thrown in the beginning, and some could be thrown only after reaching a certain temperature. There were also some which could only be thrown after crushing and mixing them with other ingredients.


    Even the fire under the cauldron required specific wood. If he made the slightest mistake in any of the procedures, the whole process would immediately fail.


    Li Yunmu understood that what he had wasn¡¯t just an ordinary secret recipe toplement the deficiency of flux points, but a unique recipe of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. As for how potent it was whenpared to other recipe to strengthen flux points? He would know the answer after testing the elixir he had just concocted.


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t refining the elixir alone, but had the system¡¯s precise guidance. Thus, hepleted the extremely difficult process without any mishaps, which was one of the benefits of the system¡¯s assistance.


    If he had been someone else who wasn¡¯t an extremely high ss pill concocting master, then without testing for a few times, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed.


    But Li Yunmu was already done with it. After a few hours, when he opened the lid of the cauldron, he discovered the elixir boiling like a broth.


    ording to the procedure, he took out a jade bottle of ice attribute and carefully poured the elixir in it. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    It truly hadn¡¯t been easy. Refining several tens of kilograms of medicinal herbs and ingredients had produced only several tens of grams of elixir in the end.


    After that, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stop and filled a wooden bath which he had prepared long ago with water from the spring. He then poured three drops of the elixir into the tub of water.


    Instantly, the originally clear spring water turned vermillion color. Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu removed his clothes and shoes and jumped into the tub.


    Then he began to rotate the flux energy in his body ording to the secret technique and his entire body entered a special state. With each inhale and exhale, he began to gradually absorb the medicinal liquid.

 Chapter 370: One Day - A Thousand Miles

    Chapter 370: One Day - A Thousand Miles


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Time kept passing, and in a blink of an eye, one week was gone.


    During that whole time, Li Yunmu had remained in his room, staying in his heavenly world toplement the innate deficiency in his constitution.


    Every day, he would soak in the medicinal bath three times. After getting out of the bath, he would clearly sense the transformations in his body.


    ording to Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Method, human body was the root of everything. How much power one could umte as well as what level of power source they could hold¡ªall of it depended on one¡¯s flesh. Their physical strength also determined what was the highest level of power source they could sustain.


    For an analogy, assume the human body was a ss. Howrge it was would determine the amount of water it could hold. The quality of the materials used to make it, in the meantime, would determine how hot could the temperature of the liquid be before the walls cracked.


    That¡¯s why although Li Yunmu possessed me thunder energy, which was a divine level power, he couldn¡¯t use it proficiently. He couldn¡¯t cultivate or strengthen it, and every time he used it, he couldn¡¯t be excessive or his body would be crushed.


    "System, what¡¯s the present strength of my physical body?"


    On that day, Li Yunmu was finally unable to endure anymore and asked about the progress he had made. During the past five-six days, he could feel that he was bing powerful every day, but he didn¡¯t know by how much.


    [Your fleshly body¡¯s strength has already reached twenty-nine oxen. This is an incredible pace of development. Moreover host, your explosive flux energy has be even more formidable. Everything is strongly rted to your cultivation of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique,] the system replied concisely.


    "What? Twenty-nine oxen?"


    At that instant, Li Yunmu was frightened by his own progress in the past few days. He almost couldn¡¯t believe that in six days in which he had been cultivating the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, the strength of his flesh had reached twenty-nine oxen. Compared to his initial strength of eighteen oxen, it was an increase of eleven.


    What a terrifying progress speed!


    In other words, his strength had increased by roughly two oxen every day. That was outrageous.


    The system thought about it for a moment, then added, [Yes, apart from cultivating Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Method, you have also had five meals every day. Since you have eaten arge amount of extreme grade power grain, your progress had been quicker. Otherwise, others would eternally remain unable to achieve that sort of progress speed.]


    Only Li Yunmu knew how he had passed the past six days.It would be difficult for others to replicate his cultivation manner.


    Besides soaking in medicinal bath three times every day as well as rotating his flux energy ording to Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, he ate the amount of power grains which his body could sustain every day. It surpassed what even ordinary great flux masters used.


    Usually, an ordinary great flux expert¡¯s body could sustain at most twenty grains of extreme grade power grain to maintain bodily functions as well as improve their physical strength. This was the extreme limit.


    Once their body informed them that it was full, they wouldn¡¯t eat. That was because even if they ate more, it would be in vain. The extra power grains wouldn¡¯t be absorbed by their body to be converted into strength.


    However, Li Yunmu was different. Every day he ate five meals and consumed around thirty grains of extreme grade power grains each time. In other words, he consumed around one hundred and fifty grains of extreme grade power grain every day.


    When his body¡¯s absorption ability became better, he could even consume two hundred grains, which was easily ten times more than ordinary great flux masters.


    The reason behind this was the medicinal bath based on the recipe in Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique as well as his cultivation of Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. Given this fact, the disparity between divine level body refining techniquespared to other body refining techniques could be easily witnessed.


    Clearly, the world punishment which Li Yunmu had identally attracted had left behind a great boon for him, which he himself hadn¡¯t realized until then. Although he couldn¡¯t cultivate the deity level power source, as long as the great sun and thunder nurtured his body, the amount of power grains which could be absorbed by him would surpass that of flux experts of same level by several times.


    Fortunately... there may be many things hecked, but power grains, specifically extreme grade power grains, was one thing that he certainly didn¡¯tck.


    Otherwise, given that every day he consumed more than a hundred of them, he¡¯d have gone bankrupt long ago. The amount he consumed could be equalled to six-seven hundred inferior grade grains for ordinary people, or some seven hundred life points. Only the masters of the top ten rooms could probably bear such everyday expenses, and even them with extreme difficulty.


    "Then what about the progress of strengthening flux points?" Li Yunmu enquired again.


    [Your flux points have around eighty percent of natives¡¯ strength.]


    The system had clearly analyzed it long ago, given how quickly it had replied.


    The strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s flux points was only 60% of a native¡¯s before he started cultivating Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, but now it was close to 80%.


    Although he still hadn¡¯t repaired the w in his bodypletely, he was quickly getting close to it.


    Li Yunmu was convinced that as long as he could soak in the medicinal bath for ten more days, there wouldn¡¯t be much disparity between his flux points and those of a native. He would then be the first one to aplish the long cherished dream of Earth¡¯s quasi deities.


    He suddenly recalled that tomorrow would be the day when he was supposed to meet up with Zheng Quan. Thinking about it, he decided to stop his seclusion for the time being.


    "There¡¯s still half a day left. Since my flux points have been strengthened, I should try to pour flux energy into them."


    Thinking about tomorrow when he would face unknown circumstances, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t feel satisfaction in his heart. Instead, he grasped the opportunity to increase his strength.


    Since the strength of his flux points had been increased by 20%, more flux energy could be poured into the seventy-two flux points in his body.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu took out a flux binding pill without any hesitation and swallowed it to begin cultivating again.


    He could clearly sense that the nature of the power provided by the flux binding pill was simr to the flux energy crystals in his Earth. But even if the pill was extremely small in size, the flux energy contained within it far surpassed the amount umted within a high grade rainbow crystal.


    "Such ample flux energy. How exactly is this flux binding pill refined?"


    Until then, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been able to figure out the method to refine flux binding pills. If he learned it, he could probably quickly catch up with to the people of Night or Wang Hu¡¯s caliber.


    Based on his understanding, a flux binding pill contained fifty times more flux energy than a rainbow flux crystal. It was no wonder then that one pill cost three hundred contribution points or thirty thousand life points.


    Li Yunmu had only swallowed one pill, but the seventy-two flux points which had been recently broadened were filledpletely. The total amount of time used was one hour and thirty minutes.


    Not only did the flux binding pill contain fifty times more energy than a rainbow crystal, the absorption speed was also unprecedentedly quick. For Li Yunmu who experienced this sort of cultivation for the first time, it was like taking a rocket to travel after using a car for his whole life.


    "System, what¡¯s the current strength of my flux energy?" he asked.

 Chapter 371: Luo Honghuas Malice

    Chapter 371: Luo Honghua¡¯s Malice


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    [Host¡¯s flux energy strength has reached seventy-six units,] the system replied at an unusually fast speed because it had been carefully analyzing the circumstances of Li Yunmu¡¯s body the whole time. If even the slightest thing happened to go wrong, the system would immediately raise the rm.


    "It is already at seventy-six points?" Li Yunmu eximed.


    He suddenly felt that after practicing Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique in the past few days, his strength had increased rapidly. In fact, using the words rapid increase wasn¡¯t sufficient to describe his situation.


    He clearly remembered the affair of the master of the thirteenth room challenging the master of tenth room Hei Mianshen when he had just entered Blue Moon Sect.


    At that time, Hei Mianshen¡¯s flux energy strength has been eighty-nine. His physical strength had reached twenty-three oxen, while Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength was only fifty-three and his physical strength was only eighteen oxen.


    However, just after six days, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had be on par with the masters of the top ten rooms, given that his present flux energy strength was seventy six points and his physical strength had reached twenty nine oxen.


    Just in terms of physical power, he could already battle with Hei Mianshen of that time. If he also used his absolute defense along with other high level battle skills, then Li Yunmu could easily make the other eat a loss. Although Hei Mianshen¡¯s strength would have also increased by another notch in the past few months, there was no doubt that Li Yunmu could fight on par against him.


    However, one point to be noted was that this was withoutbining the strength of al the shadows. If Li Yunmu battled together with the ten shadows, he was confident in winning against the masters of first three rooms.


    But as he gained more and more understanding toward the mysteries of the Origin World and realized that there were simply too many unknown terrors in it, he became increasingly more cautious while taking each step. If he wasn¡¯t fighting in a critical situation or in a region without people, he would definitely not use the power of the ten shadows.


    He also didn¡¯t dare to casually reveal the punch which included thebined power of ten shadows. Once it was seen, then god only knew how many troubles he would have to face in the future.


    The system and shadows were the basis of his confidence in establishing himself in the Origin World. That¡¯s why they were also his greatest secret that couldn¡¯t be revealed under any circumstances.


    After all, the Origin World wasn¡¯t like Earth which had different dimensions with strict restrictions for a person¡¯s strength. If he caught the eyes of a great flux master, then with his life saving treasure, he would still have the ability to flee.


    But if he provoked a sage flux expert, then he would only be able to walk to his death. It had to be known that the strength of sage flux experts, even those who had just entered the sageyer, wouldn¡¯t lose out to the quasi deities and battle sages, as estimated by the system.


    That¡¯s why, regardless of how many life saving tricks Li Yunmu possessed, he didn¡¯t have any certainty to be able to run away in front of such disparity in strength.


    On Earth, Battle God who possessed four parts of a supreme battlesuit was considered an unrivaled existence. But if he came to the Origin World, he may not remain undefeated even in front ofte stage sage flux experts.


    This was the disparity between the Origin World and other nes. That¡¯s why before Li Yunmu had increased his strength greatly, he didn¡¯t dare to be a known figure.


    ...


    In the Origin World¡¯s world calendar¡¯s new age, seven thousand six hundred and thirty sixth year, eighth month¡¯s, third day was the day which marked a year since the descenders from other nes had starteding over. On that day, Zheng Quan finally decided to make his move.


    After paying a great price and meticulously trying to form rtions, he had been able to form his own small faction in the fifteenth residential area with himself as leader.


    His small faction had already attracted a few people which belonged to the thirty experts in the area. On top of that, there were many people from the first hundred rooms in their group.


    Altogether, they had fourteen members. Although they couldn¡¯t be considered as very powerful in the fifteenth residential area, their strength couldn¡¯t be looked down upon.


    It was then the day when Zheng Quan had decided to make his move after scheming for a long time. They had chosen an isted ce to carry out the sect¡¯s mission.


    Naturally, it was just a cover¡ªtheir true aim was actually an underground cave on that isted ind. ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s guess, there was something hidden in that cave about which Zheng Quan had received some clues before descending.


    Just as Battle Sage Vega had asked Li Yunmu to go to Blue Moon Ind, every other descender had their own secret.


    "Elder Brother Quan, I went to take a look just now. That Li Yunmu still hasn¡¯t removed the board of seclusion. I think he is going to miss our appointment."


    Luo Honghua didn¡¯t feel any goodwill toward Li Yunmu.


    As for the reason behind it, that was because he had be close to Wang Yan. This sort of sentiment between a descender and a ¡¯native¡¯ looked extremely dangerous. Especially given that it was initiated by the woman.


    But this was only the surface reason for her displeasure. The true reason, which Zheng Quan also knew, was that a certain incident had happened to Luo Honghua before which had caused a shadow over her heart.


    That¡¯s why the stubborn woman wasn¡¯t too fond of males. She hated that her Wang Yan had been stolen by Li Yunmu.


    "Let¡¯s wait for a little more. I believe that Li Yunmu isn¡¯t someone who would go back on his words."


    Zheng Quan had be quite mature after being grinded for the past few months. The way he treated people had also changed. He didn¡¯t look down on them as when he had just descended. Presently, he had to act as the leader of a small faction.


    His actions had gained him the image of a liberal schr in the residential region, and he also treated people quite cordially, which had allowed him to create his own faction.


    In the fifteenth residential region, he had gradually disyed his talent and gained some small fame, which had attracted many neers who had just entered Blue Moon Sect together with somewhat powerful older disciples. All of this allowed his faction to rise abruptly in status.


    Origin World was indeed a region where one could sharpen themselves, especially the proud sons of heavens who had descended from other nes.


    They had been outstanding in their nes, butcked harsh environment and ability to assume responsibility. But when faced with the enormous pressure of the Origin World, they could only grow or let themselves be trampled.


    Zheng Quan had improved, just like Li Yunmu, in the dangerous environment. He had be even more sly and cautious,pletely different from the time when he used to show his arrogance.


    The difference between them, though, was that Li Yunmu had chosen to improve his own strength and carefully conceal himself until he was strong enough to fear no one.

 Chapter 372: Movement

    Chapter 372: Movement


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    What concerned Zheng Quan, he was the cornerstone of his faction, so he had no choice other than to go attracting people to strengthen it. Clearly, he attached great importance to what he had created.


    He also valued the friendships and connections formed in the fifteenth residential area because he had decided to use this area as the foundation of his abrupt rise in establishing himself in the Origin World.


    But Luo Honghua was different. Although Zheng Quan was quite concerned about the beautiful Wang Yan being interested in a ¡¯native¡¯ of the Origin World, but he could ept that. Compared to the broader picture and his future, what was a woman? Even if Wang Yan had extremely high status in their ne, being one of the seven princesses, he could still let it go.


    Because in his eyes, the native with the name Li Yunmu was pretty strong.


    This young man had kept a low profile and efficiently upied the fiftieth room, holding onto it with stability. In the fifteenth residential area, there were rumors that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was sufficient to upy one of the first thirty rooms.


    But in Zheng Quan¡¯s eyes, not only did he possess the strength to upy one of the front thirty rooms, he had the potential to reach the top ten. However, he only had the potential, not the strength.


    Zheng Quan believed that as long as Li Yunmu was provided with enough resources and time to cultivate, then when he established his foundation, he would possess the strength to challenge the masters of the front ten rooms.


    Therefore, Zheng Quan had decided long ago that he had to carefully pull this rather promising native to his side. Besides, he was quite certain it would work out because of all of theming from the same ce.


    Because of those thoughts, he could tolerate and even instigate contact between Wang Yan and Li Yunmu to pull him into his faction.


    When speaking ofing from the same origins, the person which Zheng Quan wanted to pull into his faction the most was Pan Shan.


    This person from a fishermen vige of Azure Dragon Isle had extraordinary constitution. Before even bing a physical flux expert, he already possessed the strength of thirty-two oxen.


    If Zheng Quan was able to rope him in, he would have gotten himself a valiant general in the future.


    But unfortunately, not only did he have extraordinary constitution, but also possessed a keen intuition. He could sense that Zheng Quan wasn¡¯t an honest person, and on top of that was slowly pulled away by Suo Lei.


    By then, Zheng Quan had almost given up on them.


    "Hmph, this Li Yunmu is really arrogant. He always makes our Wang Yan go and call him, but until now he hasn¡¯t even showed his shadow."


    Although Luo Honghua was stubborn, she clearly understood Zheng Quan¡¯s thought process.


    Strength was the final decision making factor in every case. Zheng Quan possessed higher strength and more tricks than her, so she didn¡¯t dare to be too excessive. However, her thoughts were still focused on pulling Wang Yan away from Li Yunmu.


    Hearing her words, two of the fourteen people knitted their brows.


    "Where has Sister Yan gone?" one of the flux experts asked with anger on his face.


    "Where else could she have gone? She once more went to that Li Yunmu¡¯s room at dawn."


    Luo Honghua continued with her schemes and added oil to the fire.


    Peng!


    The enquiring flux expert couldn¡¯t help but stamp heavily on the tile below his feet which crushed it to pieces.


    "Someone upying only the fiftieth room. Outrageous."


    But he didn¡¯t continue to show his anger. Although he was one of the few people who owned a room in the front thirty, he didn¡¯t want to create internal strife in the faction at such a critical juncture.


    He knew that today¡¯s mission was very important for Zheng Quan. As if called by her nam, Wang Yan returned at that moment.


    She was wearing a light yellow long skirt. When she came, as gentle and beautiful as ever, the eyes of the majority of males all lit up.


    It was hard to find a noble who would ept close rtions with barbarians. But this beautiful noble had such a benevolent temperament that she epted all barbarians as friends.


    Thus, the majority of flux experts and physical flux experts roped by Zheng Quan were extremely attracted towards Wang Yan. As for Luo Honghua, although she was also a noble, her temperament and boorish appearance wasn¡¯t to anyone¡¯s taste.


    "I am sorry to keep everyone waiting. Elder Brother Yunmu remains in seclusion, having gotten stuck due to some urgent matter. He asked us to go first and not wait for him; he will meet us on the isle," Wang Yan said in a apologetic tone.


    But her genuine apology and defense of Li Yunmu caused many people in the faction to be jealous.


    "Since he isn¡¯ting, we should leave first."


    Acting as the leader, Zheng Quan had remained a spectator throughout the conversations. Thus, he was the most clear about the general situation and immediately issued the order to set off, seeing that his small faction might get embroiled in an internal strife if they dyed.


    Before setting off, he gave a warning nce to Luo Honghua.


    Damn it, women are the most unreasonable creatures.


    In his heart, Zheng Quan was already getting fed up with Luo Honghua¡¯s tactics. Just because she couldn¡¯t control her desires, that damned woman had surprisingly tried to break his rule by inciting the people of their faction against Li Yunmu. This made Zheng Quan extremely angry.


    He began to dislike her even more than Wang Yan who couldn¡¯t control her attraction towards Li Yunmu. After all, she was someone who wasn¡¯t under his control and did not follow his orders. It had to be dealt with, even if she was a descender.


    Seeing the vague warning nce from Zheng Quan, Luo Honghua shuddered.


    For some reason, she had be increasingly more terrified of her somewhat frightening descenderpanion. After descending, he had changed and be even more frightening, regardless if it was in terms of strength or temperament.


    Soon, with Zheng Quan as the lead, their group whichprised of twenty-three people started their journey. They appeared to be a group of ordinary disciples starting their journey toplete a mission for the sect.


    Apart from the fifteen core members, there were eight new members who were being tested. Zheng Quan was cultivating those eight neers as reserve strength. The reason why they had been allowed on the journey this time was actually to act as guard and carry out the misceneous tasks.


    It was clear that even before descending, Zheng Quan and his group had a powerful background who had prepared many trump cards and wealth for them.


    Although Zheng Quan wasn¡¯t as wealthy as Li Yunmu, he could still be considered quite wealthy among the impoverished neers of Blue Moon Ind, once he sold some of his treasures and resources.


    Arge boat which was more than three meters long was waiting at the internal port of Blue Moon Ind. Once their party stepped on it, it quickly rushed into the distance.


    Cloud Ind was another one of the smaller inds in the vicinity of Blue Moon Sect. It wasn¡¯t the group¡¯s final destination, but the isle closest to their goal, the uninhibited primitive ind. Zheng Quan¡¯s n was to first make thorough preparations and umte supplies, while Wang Yan only thought about Li Yunmu timely reaching their meeting point so she could see him again.

 Chapter 373: The Increase in Ape Gods Strength

    Chapter 373: The Increase in Ape Gods¡¯ Strength


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    At that moment, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t at Blue Moon Ind, but in mid sea region which was ten kilometers to the west.


    Before departing, he had some matters to which he needed to attend. Given that he hadn¡¯te to check on the Refining Pagoda for a long time, there was a lot of blood essence from vicious beasts which had umted within it.


    Li Yunmu collected all of it in a jade bottle and immersed them in the spring water in his heavenly world, thus ensuring that the blood essence wouldn¡¯t decay for the time being.


    Apart from that, Li Yunmu had another objective, and it was to ask for the reports of external crises from the patrolling ape gods.


    The leader of the patrol squad was known as Mountain Ape. It was the name given to it by Li Yunmu for its clever and wise actions. In truth, he had named all the leaders of the hunting squad, rescue squad, and patrolling squad as Ba Ape, Virtuous Ape, and Mountain Ape respectively.


    "You are saying that around ten days ago, there were people from outside who had snuck in to investigate our mid sea region?"


    "Hou hou..."


    Mountain Ape promptly nodded with a low howl.


    Although Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t clearly understand what the howls meant, it was ape gods¡¯nguage. Since with the soul imprints the ape gods had been bound to his heavenly world, he could understand the fluctuations in their mood ording to their howls and roughly understand the idea they wanted to convey.


    Mountain Ape asionally used low-pitched howls, and sometimes used two high-pitched howls, and then sometimes anger would appear on its face. Before long, the leader of the hunting squad, Ba Ape, also joined in.


    An ominous glint flitted across the eyes of Ba Ape.


    It meant that if not for master¡¯smand to not make anyrge movements so that they could gain a lot of wealth without anyone learning of it, Ba Ape would¡¯ve already led the ape gods to kill those damned greedy humans.


    Virtuous Ape was the leader of the rescue squad, and his character was as his name suggested. He was extremely kind, one the few among the ape gods who were famous for their savageness.


    But its kindness wasn¡¯t for outsiders, but fellowpanions. That¡¯s why, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that kind-hearted to strangers. Rather, it was even more cruel and scheming than Ba Ape.


    Apart from not knowing how to speak the humannguage, the wisdom and intellect of ape gods wasn¡¯t much inferior to that of humans after they awakened their ancestral bloodlines with the help of divine blood.


    But Li Yunmu stopped the three from making any movements.


    "We will continue with the initial precautions and make sure no actions are taken in vain. Mountain Ape, starting from now, your patrolling squad must be more vignt of the surroundings. We cannot allow them toe here and discover the secret of Refining Pagoda.


    "Alright then, we won¡¯t deal with the outsiders spying on us for the time being. This ce is too close to Blue Moon Ind, so wait for me to return and then we will look for another suitable ce..."


    Li Yunmu stopped the three apes from dealing with the outsiders. In fact, Li Yunmu had already prepared himself mentally that this region couldn¡¯t conceal their secret for a long time.


    With the three hundred ape gods and shadows going on a killing spree every day for a few months, it was foreordained that this region¡¯s ecological equilibrium would be disrupted.


    Thus, the flux experts of Blue Moon Secting here to investigate it was perfectly normal.


    Since the other party only peeped on them from the distance, not daring to show themselves, it meant that they weren¡¯t very formidable. They didn¡¯t have the confidence to confront the couple hundred of ape gods.


    ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s guess, the reason why those people had checked here was probably because they were curious about the sudden appearance of the ape gods. Thus, it wasn¡¯t yet the time to make a move. Li Yunmu just decided that after he returned, he would change their hunting ground as soon as possible.


    After all, when all was said and done, this ce was too close to Blue Moon Ind. Even if the group of tiger fishes obstructed people froming over, it wouldn¡¯t continue for a long time.


    Leading the three ape gods, Li Yunmu entered the Refining Pagoda¡¯s ground level. After getting out of the sea water, he began to closely inspect the situation of Ba Ape, Virtuous Ape, and Mountain Ape.


    "Not bad, you have greatly progressed recently."


    The system quickly scanned the three ape gods and then transferred the final data to Li Yunmu.


    The increase in the physical strength of these three apes was unusually fast. Although it hadn¡¯t increased at the rocket speed like that of Li Yunmu, their development was still far superior to that of normal humans.


    Within a brief period of two-three months, the physical strength of the three ape gods had already been upgraded to neen oxen from twelve.


    Ba Ape who had superior talentpared to others had already reached twenty-three oxen.


    When the system sent the data back to Li Yunmu, he was extremely astonished, but the system¡¯s full analysis allowed him to understand how that happened.


    First reason behind the great increase in strength was that the ape gods were considered as talented dimensional beasts in the Fifth DImension. Therefore, after they arrived in the Original World and ate extreme grade power grain, their talent in physical strength began to disy itself. Thus, eating three grains of extreme grade power grain every day was behind the quick increase in their strength.


    The second reason was that the ape gods had been staying at mid sea region which was three thousand meters below the surface for thest couple months and were constantly enduring the enormous pressure.


    Confronting this powerful pressure for a long time had increased the quality of their body and caused it to undergo an evolution. The period of a couple months was short and their evolution was quite minor, but given that their environment had changed, it was sufficient to make their physical bodies even more tyrannical .


    It could be seen as a necessary adaption of a specie toward environment change which was a naturalw.


    ording to the system, the more potential a specie was, the more difficult it was to predict their future development.


    The third reason was that his creatures had swallowed divine blood and thus awakened their ancestral bloodline. In addition to that, they had been battling within vicious beasts every day, so their physical strength was bound to increase quickly.

 Chapter 374: Space Elements Crisis

    Chapter 374: Space Elements Crisis


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The three reasons behind ape gods¡¯ sudden increase in strength in the brief period of two-three months. But the system also said that their advancement would soone to stop. Their bottleneck would be their physical strength reaching thirty oxen.


    The reason for that was that the strength of thirty oxen touched the limits of their body¡¯s innate talent.


    Apart from this, after their strength reached thirty oxen, the pressure of the sea at three thousand meters would no longer make them feel any suppression. Because of that, their evolution due to the surroundings would also stop.


    As for the power grains, after the ape gods aterge amount of them, their bodies would reach a state of saturation and amplification that it would no longer improve anymore.


    Despite this, Li Yunmu was still quite satisfied.


    If the three hundred six-limbed ape gods could attain the strength of thirty oxen within half year, they would no longer be helpless against high level flux experts.


    When the time came to fight, given their numbers and unity, flux experts wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them, which was the most important thing.


    After maturing to that stage, not only would the ape gods attain the strength to move independently in the Origin World, they would also be able to provide great assistance to Li Yunmu.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough; Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want their progress to stop there.


    When Ba Ape and the others saw their master take out three cultivation rying globes, their eyes went wide and began to shine brightly.


    There¡¯s was nothing surprising about it. After all, there was no one who would desire anything morepared to cultivation rying globes. Since the ape gods had cultivated Chaotian Sect¡¯ secret technique and Chaotian Eight Steps, they clearly understood the benefits of human cultivation methods.


    Great Sun Secret Technique had allowed them to cultivate the me energy. Every time they applied their strength, they didn¡¯t have to rely on explosive physical power, but could use the burning me energy, which could be considered as a type of flux energy.


    Among them, Shan Ape¡¯s cultivation of the Great Sun Secret Technique was the fastest and most profound. It had already achieved minor threshold where it couldunch a fiery fist.


    Chaotian Eight Steps was an explosive type footwork technique. When using that technique, the user¡¯s steps would be swifter and fiercer. It then greatly transformed ape gods¡¯ original explosive power which relied on instinct rather than any technique.


    Chaotian Eight Steps allowed the ape gods who possessed intellect and explosive speed to no longer charge forward clumsily like before, but use skill for that. And the best at it was Mountain Ape.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu had made him the leader of the patrol squad. While most of the ape gods had only cultivated to three or four steps, Mountain Ape had far surpassed his fellowpanions and reached the sixth step.


    The fierce and explosive agility which he possessed was something which his fellowpanions who had cultivated to only three or four steps found could only dream about.


    Thus, when Li Yunmu brought out an even more powerful cultivation method, the three ape gods naturally looked at the three cultivation rying globe with great longing.


    "This is a limit training body refining technique which mainly focuses on defense. By cultivating this technique, you will be able to disy the power of your physical body to the pinnacle. When the timees, even when not using the iron pistil wood¡¯s aqua armor, you won¡¯t have to worry about being torn apart by tiger fishes based on your physical defense alone."


    When Li Yunmu introduced Cross Cover Armor, the three ape gods found it extremely difficult to control themselves. They were full of excitement. For them, that technique was even more suitable than Li Yunmu since it was a cultivation method for purely the physical body, which they relied on the most. The cultivation rying globes became the most precious treasure for them.


    It was clear that Cross Cover Armor which strengthened personal defense was the most precious cultivation method for ape gods. When joined with their half-undying body, it would increase theirbat capability by a few levels.


    Since Li Yunmu understood it, how couldn¡¯t the ape gods understand it?


    "Hou hou..."


    Ba Ape hurriedly took the cultivation rying globe, looking anxious about starting to cultivate it right away. It was howling as if ming Li Yunmu for not giving it to all the ape gods when it was such a suitable cultivation method for them.


    If all the ape gods could cultivate it, then their race¡¯s strength would certainly increase.


    Li Yunmu guessed the meaning of Ba Ape¡¯s gaze, but slowly shook his head. "It isn¡¯t as simple as you think. The most important thing is that manufacturing cultivation rying globe requires space elements which I haven¡¯t yet found in this Origin World, and my current reserves are getting depleted quickly."


    In fact, Li Yunmu was quite distressed.


    Although he was able to find a substitute for flux energy crystals, flux binding pills, he hadn¡¯t been able to discover any recements for space elements. Because of that, he was forced to live on the previously umted amount for the past year. Because of that, the amount of space elements he had was less than five digits.


    Using one space element meant one less was left. The three ape gods felt sad upon hearing it, and Ba Ape even patted its chest and howled as if saying that once they became more powerful, they would help Li Yunmu search for more space elements.


    Hearing this, Li Yunmu could only smile. He naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal his ape gods to the Origin World before they had matured to bing formidable. After all, they were one of his greatest trump cards.


    He had to wait until they possessed sufficient strength, only then could he reveal them in public.


    "Alright, now you three must strive hard to cultivate. As for the matter of leading the squads, hand over these responsibilities to your assistants. You three must focus on cultivating and bing more powerful first, only then will I feel like it¡¯s okay to leave the ape gods under yourmand. Otherwise, it will be quite troublesome for me."


    After some pondering, Li Yunmu took out another ten cultivation rying globe of Cross Cover Armour¡ªit was thergest amount he could produce.


    After he created them, his space elements dropped to pitiful three digits. Furthermore given that he had obtained the Profound Dragon Cultivation, Profound Dragon Strength and Profound Dragon Steps, all of whom had no conditions and could be transferred to ape gods, Li Yunmu felt quite regretful.


    But that regret didn¡¯tst for long since the origins of the Profound Dragon Series was quite mysterious, and Li Yunmu didn¡¯t n to reveal them to the world before obtaining definite information about their origins, lest he invite a disaster onto himself.


    The ten cultivation rying globes was his limit. He gave them to Ba Ape, Mountain Ape, and Shan Ape so that they could choose the candidates who would cultivate them. After all, they were the ones who spent their days with the other ape gods and so naturally knew who was more suitable and had higher innate talent.

 Chapter 375: Devil Sea Beasts Conscpicious Body

    Chapter 375: Devil Sea Beast¡¯s Conscpicious Body


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Good, now you thirteen must focus on cultivating this method and bing more formidable. Only when you have sufficient strength will you be able to ensure your race¡¯s survival. So cultivate properly."


    After patting the head of Ba Ape, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stay there for much longer.


    As for the people who were spying on them recently, Li Yunmu thought about it and decided not to bring Li Yun and the other with him. The ten shadows were tantamount to ten Li Yunmus guarding the god apes.


    This would ensure that until he returned from his trip, the secret of Refining Pagoda wouldn¡¯t be leaked out.


    As for when he would need thebat strength of the ten shadows, one thought would be enough to recall them back to his side. It would only take a few seconds.


    Li Yunmu collected six hundred and eighty kilograms of blood essence refined from vicious beast. The harvest was thus clearly must higher than the first time.


    He had also been pleasantly surprised the strength of ape gods increasing greatly.


    After climbing to the western coast of Blue Moon Ind, Li Yunmu took out the skull of the fire god¡¯s mount Karl Werther. It was carved from wood and used to identify the members of Hall n like the inscribed badges used by humans.


    The wooden carving that Li Yunmu had was slightly different from the one which normal Hall nsmen possessed. It was used to signify that he was a foreigner friend.


    It was a sort of reward, like a prize for being an exception.


    But if someone thought that the wooden carving didn¡¯t have any other use than that, they would be gravely mistaken. There were actually three of them in total.


    First, he could freely enter and exit the Hall ns present in various regions of the Origin World without being attacked. He could even ask for shelter of the Hall n.


    That wasn¡¯t just a shy use, but a great reward. It was simr to political asylums on Earth before the Dark Ages. If he ever faced desperate straits when he would be at the end of his rope, that political asylum could be used to save his life.


    The second use was intimidating monsters.


    It was said that a hint of Karl Werther¡¯s presence existed in the wooden carving. Thus, the majority of enormous beast grade would be intimidated.


    Naturally, this intimidation wasn¡¯t absolute.


    After all the monsters were simr to humans. There were some people who weren¡¯t afraid of anything,so regardless of what one used to intimidate them, they wouldn¡¯t be scared.


    And some beasts were also like that. But even being able to intimidate the majority of beasts was an a great ability.


    The third use was the one which Li Yunmu needed to use immediately. It let one use the carved skull to summon the members of the eight races which had once been subservient to Karl Werther and have the right to request their assistance.


    Li Yunmu found a region which waspletely isted and facing the ocean before lightly blowing inside the mouth of Karl Werther¡¯s skull.


    That¡¯s right, the carved skull was actually a whistle.


    The mouth of the whistle was the skull¡¯s mouth. As soon as Li Yunmu blew on it, formless energy fluctuations spread out into the distance without any actual sound.


    Of the eight races which used to be subservient to Karl Werther, three resided in the ocean.


    Regarding the mystical summon which was like a myth, Li Yunmu was both vignt and curious.


    Before blowing the whistle again, he waited for ten minutes. If after doing so three times at this tempo no beast was called out, it meant that there were no monsters from the eight races in a hundred kilometer radius.


    Using that unique rhythm, Li Yunmu blew the whistle twice, but there was still no movement or change. Yet when he was about to blow the third time, a towering wave rushed forth in his direction from several nautical miles away.


    "It hase. I only hope that its temperament is good."


    At the sight, Li Yunmu shivered while waiting for the summoned being to appear.


    Before long, the several nautical miles distance was covered in less than ten seconds. An enormous monster came close to the coast and slowly revealed its figure.


    As the beast emerged from the sea surface, Li Yunmu felt an enormous shadow envelope him. The summoned being was surprisingly a deste beast. Sinceing to the Origin World, Li Yunmu had never encountered one.


    "Oh? It¡¯s surprisingly a human? Whatever, our eight races have always relied on the token and not on the person. Speaking of which, since you are human, we won¡¯t be able to assist you in battle, but other than that, feel free to ask for assistance."


    The enormous creature¡¯s voice jolted Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.


    The beast had only revealed a portion of its body, but it was already several hundred meters high. Under the surface, its length would probably surpass two or even three thousand kilometers.


    At that instant, Li Yunmu understood the real terror of the Hall n.


    It was a primitive n which had been sheltered by a deity in the ancient times. Unless they faced a mortal danger, no one would ever guess what sort of terrifying trump cards they hid.


    And Li Yunmu had learned about one of their trump cards.


    ording to the Origin World¡¯s understanding toward deste beasts, what Li Yunmu was facing should be a sea breeze whale. But he had learned that all beasts who crossed the size of a thousand meters were considered as deste beasts. And the sea breeze whale before him was nearly three kilometers long. From that, it was clear that even among the deste beasts, it held a terrifying position.


    Li Yunmu fell in a daze. He had never anticipated that on his first time blowing the whistle, such a frightening creature would appear.


    Deste beasts, what did they signify in the Origin World? And what sort of existences were they?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu recalled that sea breeze whales were actually an extremely terrifying existence whose name caused the residents of the inds to turn pale with fear. The deste beasts living in Deep Ocean had another name¡ªthey were called devil sea beasts.


    The region they inhabited wasn¡¯t the mid or deep sea region, but Deep Ocean, which was over thirty thousand meters below sea level.


    In the opinion of ordinary people, one wouldn¡¯t see such a beast in their lifetime. And if one was sighted at the shores, a catastrophe would certainly follow.

 Chapter 376: Half-request

    Chapter 376: Half-request


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Devil sea beasts usually couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface of the ocean. But if they did rise, it was certainly to take revenge.


    And Li Yunmu, who had just wanted to summon a being to assist him in reaching Cloud Ind, had surprisingly summoned a cmity ss existence¡ªa devil sea beast.


    He was left dumbstruck, wondering what would happen if he mentioned his request. Maybe the other party would send a water stream at him to turn him into a mass of flesh.


    "Speak, human. My time is very precious. We, sea breeze whales, are a devil sea beast n which puts most emphasis on trustworthiness. As long as I can aplish it, I will aid you."


    The iparably enormous devil sea beast moved its tail heavily in the ocean, causingrge fluctuations in the water. Its words did not match with its actions.


    What emphasis on trustworthiness, what eptings all his requests¡ªLi Yunmu wasn¡¯t a greenhorn who had just started cultivating. If he believed the exaggerations of the other party, he would be a true idiot.


    But given the noisy actions of the sea breeze whale, Li Yunmu hardened his resolve and said with a bitter smile, "Sire from the grand sea breeze whale n, I only wanted to quickly reach Cloud Ind, not considering that my actions might disturb sire."


    By the time Li Yunmu finished speaking, his entire body had stretched taut. He was prepared to make a run for it at a moment¡¯s notice, even if he didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to escape from the deste ss monster standing in front of him.


    But he had already nned for the worst case. Regardless of what happened, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly waiting for his death.


    It was said that all monsters which had stepped into the deste beast level had one thing inmon¡ªthey all had cruel temperaments, which came from theirrge bodies.


    Naturally, among monsters, therger one¡¯s body, the more powerful monster were they.


    There was no doubt that the sea breeze whale in front of Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t only equivalent to a sage flux expert, since it was farrger than a standard deste beast. It was highly possible that it was equivalent to the battle sage flux experts of the Origin World.


    Such a terrifying devil sea beast would find it easy to deal with Battle God from War God Temple if he descended from Earth, let alone someone like Li Yunmu.


    Sure enough, sea breeze whale¡¯s actions weren¡¯t simr to its kind words. When it heard Li Yunmu¡¯s request, it was startled for a long time. Once he grasped that he really just asked that, it was unable to control its mental state and began to roll around in the ocean to discharge its anger.


    In a short while, just when Li Yunmu was about to make his exit, the enormous creature managed to control itself.


    "Alright, it that¡¯s what you wish, then as I said previously, my sea breeze whale n is considered as the honorable one among the eight ns. Come quickly, I will take you to that iste isle at an extremely fast speed."


    That faint message was transferred into Li Yunmu¡¯s mind in a voice which seemed to be suppressing extreme anger. It shook Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea like an eighth grade earthquake.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move and cautiously asked to confirm, "Really?"


    "Human, you mustn¡¯t suspect the reputation of my sea breeze whale n. This joke isn¡¯t the least bit funny."


    "Alright."


    After the confirmation, Li Yunmu realized that the other party had no intention to tear him apart.


    Themotion created by the sea breeze whale had attracted the attention of some formidable humans in the distance. Noticing that, Li Yunmu, who didn¡¯t want to take any chances, ran into the ocean and climbed onto the enormous whale with great effort.


    "Get lost."


    Just when Li Yunmu stepped on the back, a shrill, explosive sound reached his ears. He was so scared that he almost jumped back, but from the corner of his eyes, he saw the sea breeze whale open its enormous mouth and shoot a jet of water.


    Bang!


    A powerful explosion resounded far away. At that moment, the human figures which had been quickly closing in from the direction of the central region of Blue Moon Ind were blown away.


    After the jet of water scattered, Li Yunmu, who couldn¡¯t see the identity of the people approaching, could make out that the ck figures at a distance were pushed away even farther.


    He waspletely shaken in his heart. Deste beast, a catastrophe level monster of the Origin World was truly fearless. Perhaps only genuine deities would be able to control a sea breeze whale of such size. At that moment, Li Yunmu was certain that there would be an upheaval in Blue Moon Sect.


    A devil sea beast suddenly appearing on the western coast of Blue Moon Ind was enough to scare the entire upper echelon of Blue Moon Sect.


    The people approaching the shore should have been people from Blue Moon Inding to investigate the affair. Given their speed, their cultivations probably surpassed those of great flux experts.


    However, they were still easily blown away like stray dogs by a jet of water shot casually by the sea breeze whale. No other thing Li Yunmu had experienced had allowed him to experience the deep water and scorching fire of the Origin World.


    When a creature possessed that level of strength, it could easily fill a person with determination to reach its height. This was the true meaning of possessing unrivaled strength which allowed one to break all rules and seek what their heart desired!


    Under normal circumstances, being willful was considered a bad trait; but if one possessed the capital to back it up, they would face no punishment nor have to pay any reparations.


    Such realm of power would certainly fascinate everyone.


    There will certainly be a day when I will reach it!


    Violent waves were surging in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart while the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly. By then, he finally understood the reason behind the word breeze in the name of sea breeze whale!


    It was because this creature moved like the wind over the water, its speed far surpassing Li Yunmu¡¯s imagination. What cruise, what devil serpent¡ªin front of the sea breeze whale, neither of them even had the qualifications to be mentioned in the same sentence.


    "Human, your request is extremely simple; it will lose face for my sea breeze whale n. I will give you another chance¡ªmake a half-request."


    While the surrounding inds and isles were being left behind quickly, the sea breeze whale¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea. Even if his spirit was refined, it was defenseless in front of a creature of that level.


    "Half-request?"


    By then, Li Yunmu had already calm down.


    He was certain that the sea breeze whale wasn¡¯t doing it specifically for him; it was an innate arrogance and dominance possessed by that formidable creature.


    The agreement signed between the eight ns and the demon lion Karl Werther were probably also a restriction.


    "Yes, half-request. It isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s also not too little."


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he genuinely began to call the creature names in his head. What half-request¡ªthere was nothing specific about it. That sea breeze whale waspletely shameless.


    Perhaps only those requests which it found all right would pass the criteria of half-request. GIven that, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have much hope that the devil sea beast would fulfill any of his wishes. After thinking about it for a moment, Li Yunmu was certain that the sea breeze whale was actually a petty and narrow-minded creature.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "I want to know the process of creating a flux binding pill. Can you tell it to me?"

 Chapter 377: Flux Binding Pills Origin

    Chapter 377: Flux Binding Pill¡¯s Origin


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu suddenly thought of something and said, "I want to know the process of creating flux binding pill. Can you tell me?"


    "Flux binding pill?" the sea breezing whale said in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind in an odd tone.


    Li Yunmu touched his scalp and said in a fake disappointed voice, "What, don¡¯t tell me that even as a grand ancient sea breeze nsman, sire also doesn¡¯t know about it. "


    As he expected, once the sea breeze whale heard hisment, it said in a high pitched voice, "Who said I don¡¯t know. There are very few things in this world which my sea breeze whale n doesn¡¯t know about."


    But after those words which delighted Li Yunmu, the next ones sent his mood into the abyss.


    "The secret in question far surpasses the half-request. Therefore, I will not inform you. Human, I ask you to stop with your cheap tricks in front of a being which has lived for thousands of years. Don¡¯t test me."


    The sea breeze whale¡¯s voice contained a hint of warning and pride.


    "Then what would be the price for which sire could exchange that secret information?"


    Li Yunmu turned gloomy. Although it was a monster, it wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    The sea breeze whale had indeed lived for a long time. ording to Earth¡¯s ancient words, anyone who has lived for a long time will be extremely experienced. Clearly, this rule also applied to the Origin World.


    In fact, among the four sses of monsters, the majority of them had already attained wisdom by the time they stepped into the enormous beast ss. And that wisdom was no inferior to that of humans.


    However they were still unable to achieve the intellect of deste beasts who could speak human words andmunicate mentally.


    "Ohh... this is interesting. First allow me to think. Flux binding pill is the secret of humanity¡¯s upper ss. Under ordinary circumstances, any human would consider it as a taboo subject. Even if one knew, they shouldn¡¯t speak of it nor mention it like you did. Your actions betray that you still don¡¯t know about due to your strength being far from sufficient.


    "However, my sea breeze whale n isn¡¯t bound to keep a secret among humans nor do we fear the powerhouses of humanity. Therefore, as long as you can pay the price which can move my heart, I will tell you about it."


    It was clear that the sea breeze whale had lived a long time in solitude. Once something caught its interest, it began to speak much more.


    Li Yunmu became secretly excited. There was a chance that he could obtain some of this world humanity¡¯s secrets.


    It had to be known that any matter of the Origin World was strictly guarded on the basis of the ss system.


    Regardless of whether it were humans or monsters or any other being, all of them had strict hierarchy . If one inquired about information above their ss, they would face extreme punishment and penalty.


    That¡¯s why what was different here was that it wasn¡¯t that people didn¡¯t know about secrets, but that they wouldn¡¯t speak of them. The number of secrets one could learn about in the Origin World waspletely dependant on one¡¯s personal strength and position.


    And right then, he could obtain the information from the sea breeze whale who didn¡¯t fear humans, so why would he waste such an opportunity?


    "This youngster doesn¡¯t have anything; however, I still request sire about the conditions," Li Yunmu said.


    "Simple, if you don¡¯t summon me for a year, then I will tell you about it," the sea breeze whale said after some pondering.


    This... it would make things extremely difficult for me.


    When Li Yunmu heard the demand, he was startled. It wasn¡¯t because it would be inconvenient for him, but rather because of the condition itself. Motherfu*ker, was that still a condition?


    Not summoning it for one year? What sort of condition was that?


    In fact, the first line the sea breeze whale had said aftering to the surface was that it wouldn¡¯t intervene in any battles, and Li Yunmu had been dissatisfied with this helper which he had summoned but could not use.


    Yet the condition wasn¡¯t that simple. Although it wasn¡¯t a big loss for Li Yunmu, he still feigned that he was in a troublesome position.


    "That is extremely difficult. Without you sire, how will I travel, how will I live throughout this year?"


    "Hmm, without being able to summon me, you will face great inconvenience and suffer great losses. Then how about this, as long as you don¡¯t summon me for a year, I will answer an additional question of yours," the sea breeze whale said.


    Li Yunmu clearly understood the usage of Hall n¡¯s carved skull. It could only be blown once per month to summon one of the eight races under Karl Werther and obtain assistance from them. In other words, it could be used twelve times per year.


    Clearly, the sea breeze whale knew that Li Yunmu was a disciple of Blue Moon Ind, and its old nest just happened to be in the vicinity. Therefore, it was very anxious that whether it was something important or not, Li Yunmu would blow the whistle month after month and thus disturb its peaceful life.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to lose the right to summon the eight races every month. They were a great assistance to him, so in the end the two of them reached apromise.


    They came to an understanding that in the next year, if Li Yunmu blew the whistle, the sea breeze whale would have no need to respond to the summoning.


    And the price that the sea breeze whale would pay for it would be telling Li Yunmu about the process to create flux binding pill in addition to answering another one of his questions. Thus, when all was said and done, both of them were satisfied.


    Li Yunmu only lost the right to summon the sea breeze whale n for a year while still retaining his right to summon the other seven ns. Thus the loss for him wasn¡¯t that great. The sea breeze whale, in the meantime, could enjoy his life peacefully during that time.


    "Good, now I will tell you the secret of flux binding pill. You must not spread it, and I will only transmit it to your ears."


    "I vow that I willply with the terms discussed between us," Li Yunmu dered his position and began to concentrate on the matter at hand.


    "Actually this matter cannot be considered as a big secret among the upper echelons of humanity. What concerns how the flux binding pills are made, they are actually refined flux energy gathered from a matured different space. Very simple, right, as long as you know it, you will understand that it is very simple..."


    Next, the sea breeze whale began to exin about the flux binding pill in detail.


    The more Li Yunmu heard, the more awed he became. He had thought that the the Origin World was vast, having made a conservative estimate that its area should be ten thousand times greater than that of Earth. And it was a conservative estimate because his understanding of the Origin World was too shallow.


    But after hearing about the details of flux binding pill from the sea breeze whale, he learned about secretsmon people had no idea about. At that moment, he realized that the vastness of the Origin World was far from what he¡¯d imagined.

 Chapter 378: Also Possess One

    Chapter 378: Also Possess One


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The mature different spaces mentioned by the sea breeze whale actually pointed at the countless different dimensional nes in every major region of the Origin World.


    They were simr to the Fifth Dimension, Sixth Dimension, and Seventh Dimension on his Earth. They contained all sorts of fantastic oddities which far surpassed anyone¡¯s imagination, but it wasn¡¯t like Earth where they had only a few stable different nes.


    As for why the whale insisted on using the word ¡¯mature¡¯?


    This was the most important point. Only those dimensional spaces which had stabilized over countless years, having not copsed for several thousand years could be considered as mature different dimensions.


    People weren¡¯t willing to enter dimensions which hadn¡¯t stabilized. Well, besides the few extremely formidable lunatics who didn¡¯t care much about their life.


    Qin Mu also heard from the sea breeze whale that the immature dimensions surprisingly contained countless ownerless heavenly kingdoms, which were nearly identical to Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    The most important fact about the heavenly kingdoms was that the ownerless ones were born within the Origin World. Some of them had been around for a long time and were gradually getting close to bing mature.


    But some of them were newly born, with their age not even crossing one year. The only difference between them and Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world was that they didn¡¯t have any origin dimensional stone and were born by themselves. That¡¯s why before maturing, they tended to be extremely unstable.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world had been born from the origin dimensional stone, because of which it became stable as soon as it appeared. On top of that, it also had him as the master.


    In his heavenly world, Li Yunmu could control all of its world power; he was like a god in there.


    But there wasn¡¯t any such person for the ownerless heavenly kingdoms. Even if they became mature, they were still an ownerless object. And even if anyone upied it, it wouldn¡¯t mean that they had be the owner.


    Due to that, the basic factor which decided the ownership of an ownerless heavenly world was the fist. When Li Yunmu thought about it, he waspletely awed. Not only did the Origin World surprisingly have countless different dimensions of all types, it also had ownerless heavenly kingdoms.


    And where did the flux binding pille from?


    It was the refined flux energy gathered from the countless different dimensions using certain secret treasures inbination with mystical techniques.


    He also learned from the sea breeze whale that the gathered flux energy was almost like a gathered atmosphere. But there were a few conditions which needed to be fulfilled to aplish that task.


    First was that one had to possess sufficient strength. Whether it was the personal strength or the organization¡¯s strength, it had to be great enough to be acknowledged by others, but notrge enough to destroy the different dimension one wished to upy.


    When one wanted to refine a flux binding pill, the first and foremost condition was that they had to upy a dimensional space, and it had to possess paramount flux energy.


    If the amount wasn¡¯t enough, there would emerge arge difference in investment and earnings, thus making the venture not worth the effort.


    But upying a dimensional space with plentiful flux energy wasn¡¯t easy. The area of the dimensional space containing plentiful flux energy would have naturally existed for a very long time and thus contain many local creatures. This mean that one would require a lot of manpower to eradicate them.


    That¡¯s why one would need arge amount of manpower with sufficient strength to gain control. Otherwise, if they couldn¡¯t deal with some formidable monsters in the dimensional space, wishing to upy the ce would just be a pipedream.


    Due to that, being able to exterminate the local creatures had be one of thresholds needing to be crossed to prove that one possessed powerful enough manpower.


    The second condition was that they had to possess sufficient great enough personal strength. Only then could they intimidate and obtain the approval of other human powerhouses while dispelling others from thought of robbing their dimensional space.


    The third condition was that one also had to possess a certain secret treasure and mystical technique. Otherwise even if the flux energy was like air on Earth, it couldn¡¯t be gathered byrge amounts without the proper procedures.


    Only as long as the above three conditions were aplished could one produce the flux binding pills. If that wasn¡¯t possible, it would be better for the person to remain a consumer.


    After hearing about the origin of the flux binding pills, Li Yunmu became aware that the rtionship between the upper echelons of humanity of the new world was far moreplex than he had imagined.


    But ultimately, it was still in ordance with the core principle followed in the Origin World¡ªstrength reigns supreme!


    As long as one¡¯s fist wasrge enough, they could establish their own organization. As long as one¡¯s fist was firm enough, they could upy a dimensional space with arge flux energy output. As long as one¡¯s fist was ruthless enough, then even if they didn¡¯t have the methods to gather the flux energy, it wouldn¡¯t be something to worry about. They could just steal it from others.


    In short, as long as one was formidable, there wasn¡¯t anything that couldn¡¯t be obtained in the Origin World, including a high position within the strict hierarchy.


    "It¡¯s too distant, the flux binding pill is too distant from me."


    After hearing about the origins of flux binding pill from sea breeze whale, Li Yunmu came to a rational conclusion.


    After the refining of the power grain had been sessful, he had believed that he could also refine flux binding pills, but reality was cruel. In this world, he couldn¡¯t move a single step without possessing sufficient strength.


    The only exception would be if he found an unknown and well-concealed dimensional space which possessed arge amount of flux energy and also didn¡¯t have any formidable local creatures.


    Then he could harvest all of the resources alone, until the secret of his dimensional space was leaked in the world and it was snatched by others.


    Suddenly, a thought formed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. He suddenly realized that of the three conditions, he seemed to have fulfilled one of them. He remembered about the king¡¯s true territory under his control on Earth!


    Although the area of the king¡¯s true territory couldn¡¯t be considered as veryrgepared to the other dimensional spaces in the Origin World, but could that secret region which possessed many king level dimensional beastsck in flux energy?


    In fact, that region was also the ce where a deity had perished. Thus, Li Yunmu was quite certain that the king¡¯s true territory on Earth was actually a dimensional space with arge amount of flux energy.


    And that deity which had perished there probably hadn¡¯te from Earth, but the Origin World.


    In a split second, Li Yunmu¡¯s understanding expanded.


    It was highly likely that the deities which appeared in legends had actually crossed over from the Origin World.

 Chapter 379: Secrets of the World

    Chapter 379: Secrets of the World


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Only this could exin the origins of Infant Soul Preservation which Ye Qing had cultivated. The creator of that method, Han Xiaozi should have been a deity from the Origin World.


    Given all he learned, Li Yunmu was certain that there had been some cultivators from the Origin World who had traveled to Earth.


    As for why it had happened previously, but wasn¡¯t happening anymore? It was because the method for crossing the worlds should be extremely difficult. Otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be only quasi deities on Earth without any deity level powerhouses to be seen.


    If a deity level powerhouse existed on Earth, he would be sitting on the clouds like a god. In front of such a person, all the quasi deities would be just pigs and dogs. What battle sage? They would be just trash.


    Li Yunmu was extremely nervous in his heart. If all his deductions were correct, then what did it signify?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that there was no longer any method to travel to other nes from the Origin World?


    Wouldn¡¯t that also imply that the descenders would have no way to return to Earth?


    However, if that was really the case, then why would the quasi deities use all they had to send them over?


    There is something odd about this; there¡¯s no way it¡¯s the truth. The quasi deities should have been certain that we would have a way to return. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to find representatives who would follow their ns.


    Li Yunmu shook his head and didn¡¯t ponder about the possibility of traversing between the two nes anymore.


    Right then, his priority should have been to move forward step by step. When the time came, the answer to the question of whether he could return or not would present itself.


    The first step mentioned by Battle Sage Vega was to teleport to Blue Moon Ind and enter the sect there, bing its inner disciple.


    Li Yunmu had already aplished that step.


    The second one was to be a genuine core member of Blue Moon Sect and advance to great flux expert. As long as he could reach that level, he would have the opportunity to enter the restricted zone in Blue Moon Ind.


    That¡¯s right, the second step was precisely to enter Blue Moon Ind¡¯s restricted zone and search for a specific item ording to given coordinates. Li Yunmu was trying hard to aplish this task.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Although he was acting like a chess piece by following Battle Sage Vega¡¯s n, he was in another world and had his freedom, and that¡¯s why he was working on two tasks at the same time. In other words, while following the steps of the n, he was also trying his best to raise his strength and be the one who holds the initiative.


    As long as his strength could reach that of quasi deities, he could appear on the chessboard as a yer rather than a pawn.


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s intention, and he was nning to make it real. This was also the reason why he had learned the method to refine croton and nurtured the group of ape gods. Only by doing would he bepletely prepared when the day to return to Earth came.


    At that moment, the sea breeze whale interrupted Li Yunmu¡¯s contemtion. "Alright, speak of the second matter. I have told you everything rted to flux binding pills. If it is something that I know about, I will magnanimously inform you about it too."


    Li Yunmu was in a dilemma regarding the choice of his second question.


    He was faced with two options. First was to ask whether there was something simr to space elements in this world, while the second was to gain more information about the dimensional spaces and how to discover them.


    ording to sea breeze whale¡¯s recent exnation, there existed countless dimensional spaces in the Origin World, but ordinary cultivators had no method to discover their existence. It required a special method; only with it could they be found.


    In short, whether Li Yunmu possessed the special method or not would determine how he viewed the Origin World.


    If he didn¡¯t possess that special method, he would only see the boundless Origin World which was veryrge and almost inexhaustible, possessing all sorts of life-forms. This was the general opinion of the ordinary people regarding the Origin World.


    However if he came to be in possession of that special method, his thinking would bepletely different. In the future, he could discover countless dimensional spaces which were present everywhere.


    Regarding this point, he didn¡¯t mind it before, since he didn¡¯t know about their existence. But once he learned about them, he felt like a blind person who had just found out that the world consisted of more colors than just one.


    He was finding it quite difficult to endure and was unable to ept his helpless situation. It was simr to the feeling that there was always someone watching his back.


    Space elements were important and were an urgent requirement, but in the end he decided after a slight hesitation that he shouldn¡¯t lose such an opportunity. If he lost it, it may note again, so he had to grab it and get a clear understanding of that special method so that he could discover the secret of the dimensional spaces.


    Otherwise, the feeling that there was someone by his side and could see his secret would drive him mad. He couldn¡¯t endure the feeling of being unable to conceal anything.


    He thought for a moment. "Before the second question, can I ask an insignificant question?"


    The sea breeze whale pondered over it, but in the end still agreed. "Insignificant question? Alright, seeing that you have adapted to the circumstances quickly, this grand sea breeze whale will answer your insignificant question."


    Li Yunmu suddenly thought of a crucial point about the second step which he needed to implement. "Reportedly Blue Moon Sect possesses a restricted zone. Is it a dimensional space or not?"


    "Haha, I was thinking about what question you might have. This is indeed an insignificant question, so I can answer you easily."


    The sea breeze whaleughed heartily. After all, for someone like it who had lived for thousand of years, a trifling administrative power like Blue Moon Sect wasn¡¯t worthy of entering its eyes. Not to mention that Li Yunmu¡¯s question was only about the restricted zone.


    "I can answer you. Blue Moon Ind¡¯s restricted zone is both a dimensional space and not."


    The sea breeze whale unted its knowledge.


    "What does that mean. Great sire, please don¡¯t ridicule this weak human cultivator. I have always worked diligently to be more powerful and will continue to do so, because I want to survive."


    Li Yunmu forced a bitter smile.


    "Good line. Good, good, I admit that you human have moved me. You are still weak, but as long as you possesses a determined heart, everything will improve. I will also give you a little assistance."

 Chapter 380: Sea Breeze Whales Present

    Chapter 380: Sea Breeze Whale¡¯s Present


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "This is a deep ocean pearl containing some of my presence. If you hold it on the western edge of Blue Moon Ind, you can form a pact with the giant beasts of the races under my protection and make one of them your mount. But remember, this has a deadline. The mount will only serve you for one year. It can also be considered as an offbeat reciprocation for not disturbing me for the next year," the sea breeze whale said after a moment of silence.


    Its words excited Li Yunmu.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that an unintentional line said by him would surprisingly be able to trigger the empathy of the sea breeze whale. Was this the mercy of a powerful towards the weak? Or had it been moved by his insignificance and hard work?


    Regardless of what was the case, it was an enormous benefit for Li Yunmu. He was unwilling to miss on such an opportunity and hastily took the indigo-colored ocean pearl that was spit out from the enormous mouth of the sea breeze whale.


    The indigo-colored ocean pearl was the size of a fist and appeared to be a pearl nurtured in the body of an enormous m which was why the sea breeze whale called it the deep ocean pearl.


    Since came from an enormous m in the deep oceanyer, it should signify... great fortune.


    Li Yunmu was ecstatic and hurriedly expressed his thanks. In his heart, though, he was wildly shouting: "What a great man, what a thick thigh to hold!" Any move made by the ancient deste beast from the deep oceanyer was naturally extraordinary.


    After that, Li Yunmu finally heard about the restricted zone of Blue Moon Sect. It was indeed as he had guessed, just another dimensional space.


    If he hadn¡¯t known about the real situation of the Origin World, then in the future, even if Li Yunmu used all sorts of methods, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out that the restricted zone of Blue Moon Sect wasn¡¯t on an actual piece ofnd but was a dimensional space.


    That would have been quite the bad luck. Blue Moon Sect¡¯s restricted zone was on the mountain range at the rear side of the sect, with two elders standing guard over it throughout the year.


    But even if he would have had the ability to sneak into the restricted zone, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the real thing without using the right procedures. After all, the restricted zone behind the mountain was only a facade. The true restricted zone was actually established in a dimensional space over there.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t heard about all that from the sea breeze whale, he probably would¡¯ve taken a great detour. At that moment, he realized that learning about dimensional spaces was definitely far more important than about space elements.


    Thus, Li Yunmu asked about the method to clearly see the existence of dimensional space without any hesitation. The reply of the sea breeze whale was quite simple, just a single sentence¡ªspace world tree¡¯s leaf juice!


    As long as Li Yunmu could smear the leaf juice of space world tree on his eyes, the whole world before him would bepletely different.


    What exactly is this space world tree though?


    He waspletely ignorant about it! But as long as he knew about this special method, he would have a chance.


    Unexpectedly, summoning the sea breeze whale had gotten him a great harvest, which waspletely out of his expectations.


    It seemed that a mistake had turned out to be a lucky stroke for him.


    Sea breeze whale¡¯s speed in the ocean was terrifying. It was said that the number of races which could surpass it in speed could be counted on one hand.


    From that, it could be seen that apart from being extremely formidable, sea breeze whales had the right to be arrogant in the ocean due to another matter as well.


    Normally, it took take ten days to reach Cloud Ind from Blue Moon Ind using a cruise ship. But because Li Yunmu was sitting on the sea breeze whale, he did it in seven hours, reaching the meeting point far earlier than Zheng Quan¡¯s group.


    "Good. Human, I hope I will see you again. You can be a human powerhouse in the future."


    The sea breeze whale let Li Yunmu off near the coast and then returned to the ocean depths with ease.


    Li Yunmu suddenly thought of something and loudly yelled while facing toward the sea, "Admirable sire, I thank your noble self for assisting me. Can I know your name?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wish to miss out on the slightest chance and tried his best to hold on to the thick thigh.


    However when sea breeze whale¡¯s voice echoed in his brain, it didn¡¯t bring the reply for which he was hoping. "Wait until you have be a sage flux expert. When that timees, you will learn my name."


    The voice got smaller and smaller as the sentence got near its end.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t dejected and quickly swam to the shore. Only then did he discovered that the Cloud Ind where he had agreed to meet Zheng Quan was actually extremely small.


    The small ind couldn¡¯t evenpare to Azure Dragon ind. It was no wonder then that it didn¡¯t even have a transfer channel.


    But that was already asking a lot. There actually wasn¡¯t even a town present at the center of the ind. This territory of Blue Moon Ind didn¡¯t even have any administrators.


    When Li Yunmu walked about the ind, he discovered that its area wasn¡¯t too small. It wasparable to fifty football stadiums.


    But in the Origin World, an ind of this level couldn¡¯t even enter the eyes of a third rate sect like Blue Moon Ind. There simply was too muchnd in this world.


    He walked around the ind for a long time before finally discovering some trails of human habitat.


    Following them, Li Yunmu found a small settlement which had around ten or so houses. With such size, it probably couldn¡¯t even be considered as a small fisherman vige.


    Li Yunmu knew that the residents of the ind belonged to the servant and civilian ss. They could be ves who had fled their workce or perhaps ordinary people who were extremely poor.


    Sure enough, when they saw Li Yunmu wearing exorbitant clothing and possessing the traits of nobles, they were panic stricken.


    Regardless of the camp¡¯s size, even the children were terrified.


    "I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but I don¡¯t have any evil intentions. I only want to stay here for a while. Here is some food to show my gratitude," Li Yunmu expressed his kind intentions straightaway.


    He then took out fewrge sacks of flour, rice, meat as well as some of the other essentials which the people there could never ess.


    The able-bodied people of the settlement had probably gone to the ocean to catch food, so there were only a few small children and women as well as elderly knitting near the houses.


    They were all very poor, extremely poor.


    They also didn¡¯t have the ability to go out to the sea and were even unable to go to the nearest fishermen vige. Because of their poverty, they didn¡¯t even have the materials to build a boat just to go to the nearest coast.


    After all, given the stormy seas of North Blue, one couldn¡¯t sail a boat unless it was at least ten meters in length. Otherwise, it would definitely topple. Without any miracle, the people before Li Yunmu would keep living in their impoverished circumstances generation after generation without, unable to turn around their lives.


    Thus, Li Yunmu providing them with food and essentials was the best way for him to show his good will.

 Chapter 381: Coming Out of Seclusion on Cloud Island

    Chapter 381: Coming Out of Seclusion on Cloud Ind


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The servant ss people of the Cloud Ind provided Li Yunmu with the best wooden house avable.


    Each one of them was extremely grateful for his sincere good will. Although the goods taken out by Li Yunmu¡ªwhich included the food and essentials used by ordinary people¡ªweren¡¯t worth much in his eyes, it was like New Years for the ten or so households living in that ce.


    They could fill their bellies for several months with those goods while also greatly replenishing their essential needs. Li Yunmu had also given them some medicine, which made them grateful to the point that tears started flowing down their eyes. His action was akin to giving them new life.


    It had to be known that they couldn¡¯t even set sail, let alone purchase medicine.


    If any of them fell ill, their fate would be entirely in their own hands. This was the life of the servant ss people of the Origin World. Although the world was extremely vast, there was no ce where such people could seek shelter for themselves. Compared to the people living in the slums on Earth, their fate was even more miserable.


    At least there was no very on Earth. Besides that, the taxes levied by the continents on Earth weren¡¯t as exorbitant as those in the Origin World. More than half of civilians¡¯ earnings would be used to pay the taxes, which could easily describe the administrative system of the Origin World.


    Although Zheng Quan and his group had set sail a day earlier than Li Yunmu, it would take them at least ten days to reach the ind, given the cruise¡¯s speed, if their trip went without a hitch.


    Naturally, if the situation turned adverse, like if they encountered some nasty weather or an attack from a sea beast, they may be dyed for another ten or fifteen days.


    Knowing that, Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t wait for them without doing anything.


    Availing himself of the time, Li Yunmu entered his consciousness sea where his gaze fell upon therge amount of experience points.


    It was fine when he didn¡¯t know about it, but once he saw it, he was stunned. The amount of marine life in the oceans of the Origin World was virtually inexhaustible. It had been a while since Li Yunmu had checked on his experience points, and the amount had already soared to more than thirty-one million.


    This was more than enough to acquire the eleventh shadow.


    Li Yunmu immediately congealed it without any hesitation. It also happened to solve the problem of no shadow following him at this time.


    Once the eleventh shadow was congealed, Li Yunmumanded it to guard the outside and not allow anyone to discover the coordinates of his heavenly world. After that, he entered that ce.


    He then continued with soaking in the medicinal bath while rotating the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Method, while on his free time, he continued refining more power grains using his a cauldron.


    He truly felt that possessing a personal heavenly world was a great blessing.


    Its only weak point was the coordinates required to enter it. As long as the owner entered his heavenly world, the coordinates would be exposed to the world.


    If someone outside discovered them, they could easily enter Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world, provided that there was no one guarding the location outside.


    If it was an ordinary person who discovered it, then it wouldn¡¯t matter. Even if someone like that entered the heavenly world, then given that within the heavenly world Li Yunmu could utilize ten times more world powerpared to the outside, he was basically like a god who could deal with anything.


    After all, when possessing ten times more world power and his personal strength as foundation, he could easily deal with enemies who were several times more powerful than him.


    But if the person entering was a sage flux expert, Li Yunmu¡¯s fate would be tragic.


    With the enormous difference between their strengths, even if he could utilize ten times more world power, Li Yunmu, who was the so called god of his world, would be killed in that same world of his own.


    Thus, there was no absolute rule in this world, or as system has said repeatedly, only absolute power was an eternal truth. Only absolute strength could destroy all restrictions.


    That was the reason why fluxers with lower cultivation on Earth would keep it a secret that they possessed a heavenly world. Until their strength increased enough, or before their heavenly world congealed five suns, no one would take the initiative to make the news of their heavenly world public.


    Otherwise, if people set their gazes on them, it wouldn¡¯t end well. It was highly possible that with the right coordinates, powerful people would intrude in the other¡¯s heavenly world to kill them and seize their world.


    As long as the world master perished within the world and the attacker was also inside, it was highly possible that the attacker could snatch it before the heavenly world copsed after the master¡¯s death.


    Given that reason, Li Yunmu was extremely cautious when he entered his heavenly world. Every time, he would use one of the shadows to guard the location. If something happened, he would at least be alerted and coulde out immediately, making sure that the entrance coordinates were concealed again.


    The shadow may not be able to obstruct a powerful enemy, but it could serve the purpose of alerting Li Yunmu. Just that little use was enough of a reason for him to use such a tactic.


    The eleventh shadow had by then transformed into a real shadow and blended with the darkness under the roof. With its innate characteristic, even a deity wouldn¡¯t be able to discover its existence until it moved.


    Li Yunmu was quite relieved because of that fact. For the following twelve days, he remained in seclusion in his heavenly world. Every day, he would practice Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. He would soak in the medicinal bath three times a day and would take five meals of extreme grade power grain. His daily intake of food wasparatively enormous.


    Until the twelfth day, the amount of power grain he ate had increased from severals tens per day to more than a hundred grain.


    Such an enormous intake was naturally rted to Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique and Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Even without using the system to scan himself, Li Yunmu could feel that his body was bing increasingly more formidable. He felt as if he was an unstoppable machine with endless power and the ability to destroy celestial bodies with one punch.


    [Host, the appointed time hase. Allow me to remind you that it is already the twelfth day,] the system reminded him.


    "Oh, the twelfth day has arrived so quickly?"


    Everyone said that there was never enough time to cultivate, and Li Yunmu felt the same, after having thrown all of himself into cultivation.


    The past ten days had passed in a blink of an eye for him.


    [Yes.]


    Li Yunmu opened his eyes and asked, "Is Zheng Quan already here?"


    [ording to the data from the eleventh shadow, there has been no change in the lives of the people on the ind,] the system replied.

 Chapter 382: Strengthened Flux Points

    Chapter 382: Strengthened Flux Points


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Warn me when there is some movement."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue to think about that matter. The current moment was a crucial one for him, because he could sense that the process ofplementing his flux points had already reached thest stage. If his conjuncture wasn¡¯t wrong, then he would only need to wait for another day and the w in his flux points would be removed.


    He then entered the medicinal liquid again.


    After a day,rge amounts of steam began to bubble forth from the bathtub. Li Yunmu was like a heated core at that moment. His body resembled that of a prawn in the process of being cooked, having turned red from the boiling.


    He continued breathing heavily, inhaling and exhaling like a venttor fan. He ruthlessly howled in a shrill tone, and the great heart mode was forcefully activated without him doing it.


    Boom, boom, boom! Each sound echoed louder and heavier than thest one. They were like ps of thunder, shaking the whole heavenly world.


    At the same time, Li Yunmu¡¯s great heart was throbbing at its fastest speed. The swift blood cirction gradually pushed his body to its limit.


    Power, a terrifying and explosive power seemed to be on the verge of bursting from his body.


    He howled, and there was a loud rumble that echoed through the world. Then Li Yunmu, who was almost on the verge of exploding, opened his eyes and revealed a chilling gaze.


    He then continued to howl for a long time!


    Once he felt like he had poured his mind out, he looked at the situation of his body. As for the bathtub, it had been shattered by the explosive howls.


    "Sess, finally took care of the defects!"


    Once Li Yunmu¡¯s mind calmed, an expression of delight which couldn¡¯t be concealed appeared on his face.


    After finally removing the final trace of innate weakness of his flux points, he felt as if some concealed shackles around his body had copsed. He was certain that he had broken through and surpassed his own limits.


    After experiencing that, Li Yunmu became clearly aware of something. Regardless of how much the quasi deities from his Earth strived to improve, until the day they could take care of the deficiencies of their body and throw off the invisible chains, their desire to be deities would remain a joke and nothing more.


    The true cage restricting them wasn¡¯t Earth, but rather their own body.


    At this instant, Li Yunmupletely understood everything, there was a loud bang.


    He heavily stamped on the ground, and his figure disappeared from view. After a few seconds, he appeared at the edge of the heavenly world.


    The gravity there wasn¡¯t as strong as in the Origin World, so his speed broke through the barrier of sound. This was the most terrifying reflection of breaking through chains binding the human body.


    Li Yunmu punched into the void, and the sound of a missile beingunched echoed in the air. The speed of the punch, however, far surpassed that of a missile.


    There had been a quantitative improvement in Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. Since the innate deficiency of his flux points had been taken care of, he was at the same starting point as the natives of the Origin World.


    The most important discovery was that the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Method really wasn¡¯t simple. Although the ancient skill was a secret method which could strengthen five things, but didn¡¯t make one¡¯s flux points more powerful than those of natives, Li Yunmu could still sense a concealed me inside his transformed flux points which were full of vitality. That me was continuously burning the flux energy stored inside the flux points, purifying it even more.


    He was certain that if that process continued for a long time, his flux energy¡¯s purity would surpass that of flux experts of the Origin World, let alone those of Earth¡¯s fluxers.


    Apart from that, because of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Method, his meridians had be even more stable and wider as well as thickerpared to before. As an indirect result of that, if Li Yunmu burst forth with his flux energy, his strength would surpass that of the same level flux experts.


    Developing flux points, nurturing meridians, strengthening muscles, transforming blood, and substituting organs!


    Clearly, the secret method didn¡¯t cheat people. Not only that, but the results were even better than written in the summary. Li Yunmu was clearly benefiting from cultivating the first two of the five parts. After the nurturing of meridians and developing flux points, they had surpassed those of the Origin World¡¯s flux experts.


    Moreover, as long as Li Yunmu continued to cultivate them, his flux points and meridians would be increasingly firmer and more powerful. And the disparity between him and other flux experts would continue to berge andrger.


    "What level of body strengthening secret technique is this exactly..."


    Li Yunmu was secretly shocked.


    He had only cultivated the technique for a month, and the results could already be seen clearly; his flux points and meridians had already transformed greatly. Heavens only knew what realm he¡¯d reach if he could cultivate the other three parts, too.


    "System, what is my current physical strength?" Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    [It has already reached thirty-five oxen,] the system quickly replied.


    The ten days of bitter cultivation hadn¡¯t been in vain. Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had increased again. From twenty-nine oxen before, it had went up to thirty-five oxen in one go.


    That level of physical strength could already be considered outrageous. With it, he would be considered among the high level flux experts in the Origin World, let alone on his Earth. There, he could blow away any fluxer with his strength of thirty-five oxen.


    People like Xiye Hanbei, Man Tian, and the others who were considered to have strong physical bodies could also be blowed away by one punch by then. What he¡¯de through was a transformation, an enormous transformation.


    I wonder what is the situation of Hai Yue, Xiye Hanbei, and the others.


    When thinking of other descenders, a hint of a smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. He no longer had any enmity with those fellowpetitors.


    The increase in his strength had caused him to change mentally. The difference between the past him and the present him was like a difference between a pitbull and a tiger. Regardless of what a pitbull did, how could a tiger be concerned about it?


    Even if a pitbull could be considered as fairly strong, its canines still wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through a tiger¡¯s skin, while the tiger could break its bones and tear its muscles with one palm.


    However Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to get too confident. He could already sense that as his physical body became increasingly more formidable, his bottleneck also became deep-rooted.


    When he hade out of seclusionst time, his strength had increased by twelve oxen, while presently his strength had only increased by six oxen. So the results weren¡¯t as good as the first time.


    The main reason for that was because as his strength increased, he got closer to the human body¡¯s limits, so his strength naturally increased more slowly.


    It was like the 100m world record for men before theing of flux energy. Even if it had been run within less than ten seconds at the start, butter on cutting it down by one second hadn¡¯t been possible, let alone by arge margin.


    Li Yunmu then took out his remaining flux binding pills and replenished his flux energy.


    His flux points had developed, so they naturally could absorb flux energy again.


    On the fourteenth day, the system scanned Li Yunmu¡¯s data again. The strength of his flux energy had risen from seventy-something points to one hundred and ten points, while his physical strength was thirty-five oxen.


    Not considering hisprehensive strength, just based on this data alone, the present Li Yunmu could easily deal with Hei Mianshen, the master of the tenth room.

 Chapter 383: Unfortunate Descenders

    Chapter 383: Unfortunate Descenders


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Several hundred miles away from Cloud Ind where Li Yunmu waited was Zheng Quan and his group. By then, their hardships could no longer be described with words. As the old saying went, they had crossed many mountains just to find a tiger.


    The luck of Zheng Quan¡¯s group was not good. It was the first time they set out to sea, and in the brief period of ten days, they had faced endless troubles.


    First, they encountered the most famous and frequent ocean current fluctuations. They were created by the level of water at different depths flowing backwards and giving rise to strong winds such as those from tsunamis.


    In North Blue, they would happen from twice to ten times a month. There was no regr pattern to their appearance, so fishermen who couldn¡¯t buildrge and sturdy ships wouldn¡¯t go a nautical mile away from their ind.


    Zheng Quan¡¯s financial situation was quite good. Although he was a neer to Blue Moon Ind, he was able to buy arge cruise ship, which caused many people to pay attention to him. Relying on that ship, he didn¡¯t need to fear the ocean currents.


    Yet during the ten days, he had encountered five attacks from ocean currents in session. Everyone on the ship couldn¡¯t believe how abysmal was their luck.


    In thest two days, the ocean currents had finally subsided.


    But Zheng Quan and his group didn¡¯t have any time to rejoice, because they had encountered another matter which was even more terrifying than the ocean currents. They had attracted the attention of a enormous beast.


    Their luck was truly rotten.


    Under normal circumstance, the old and powerful enormous beasts weren¡¯t fond of finding trouble with humans. After all, history had repeatedly hammered them with the fact that they weren¡¯t species with which one could trifle. If the beasts were careless, they might attracted the attention of some formidable humans it couldn¡¯t face.


    Because of that, the older the enormous beast was, the more they would avoid provoking humanity.


    But since old enormous beasts existed, young enormous beasts also existed. There were also those who had just be enormous beasts. The one which had focused its attention on Zheng Quan¡¯s group of course belonged to thetter group. Besides, only the young enormous beasts would leave the deep sea region ande to the surface to have fun or breathe fresh air.


    The ship had tried to pull away from it, but the young enormous beast was powerful and unwilling to let them go.


    When the young enormous beast which was a wed octopus and barely the length of a hundred meters saw the ship pull away, it was enraged. Its main body was surprisingly thirty-six meters long and each of its eight tentacles reached a hundred meters and were as thick as pirs.


    The enormous wed octopus was extremely excited to y with the cruise ship and would asionally use two of its tentacles to heavily m it.


    Fortunately, the cruise was created from iron pistil wood. Moreover, Zheng Quan had paid great attention to ensuring their safety. The nks of the cruise ship were extra thick, because of which the defense of the ship surpassed that of other ships by 50%.


    Naturally, the price of the ship had also been double because of that. But Zheng Quan hadn¡¯t been petty when dealing with their safety, or else they would¡¯ve been finished long ago.


    However, although they weren¡¯t in danger for the time being, the ship would copse if it was battered by the enormous beast for a long period of time.


    There are still a few hundred kilometers left. Pleasest a bit longer so we can reach Cloud Ind.


    Everyone was just hoping for that one thing.


    Zheng Quan, Wang Yan, and Luo Honghua¡ªthe three descenders¡ªfinally gained some first hand experience of the dangers of the Origin World. It weren¡¯t just the humans that were frightening; in fact, all the living creatures in that world were far more terrifying than those from their original ne.


    Although the enormous beasts couldn¡¯t use human speech, they wouldn¡¯t be any inferior to humans once their intellect matured. Zheng Quan and the others held onto the hope that the octopus would think better of it and leave them alone.


    But how could the enormous wed octopus know about this?


    The only thing on its mind was that it wasn¡¯t willing to let go of this prey which it had chased for so long. Soon, the ship in front of its eyes would shatter.


    Thus, it began to attack even more fiercely. It wanted to catch its prey before it could reach its target.


    Humans, ahh delicious refreshments.


    The enormous wed beast mmed its tentacles against the ship once more.


    ...


    "How many days has it been?" Li Yunmu asked with creased brows while gazing in the direction of Blue Moon Ind.


    "It¡¯s the seventeenth day,] the system answered.


    With the ordinary navigation and cruise ship¡¯s speed, it should¡¯ve taken thirteen to fifteen days to reach the ind.


    Yet it was already the seventeenth day. Li Yunmu could guess that the other party had met with some sort of mishap. He only hoped that it was nothing major, since otherwise his scheme to enter Zhen Quang¡¯s group would have been in vain.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t dealt with that man not because he felt benevolent, but only because he wanted to learn about the secret with which Zheng Quan hade to the Origin World.


    The knowledge he held might help him quickly achieve his aims. This was Li Yunmu¡¯s true goal.


    "Elder brother, are you very fond of the ocean?"


    While Li Yunmu was pondering about his matters, a shy voice came from behind. He didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that it was thess whom he had run into frequently in the past few days. She feared and revered him at the same time.


    It would only be right to say that all of the ten households acted in that way.


    They were afraid of Li Yunmu, but also carried a hint of gratefulness for this man which hade from the ocean.


    But for the most part it was just fear. After all, they didn¡¯t know from where the outsider hade, and what sort of changes he brought with him. They were just aware that he was a physical flux expert.


    These kind of cultivators were part of the lowest level on Blue Moon Ind, but on the small isle, they were no different from gods.


    Thus, no one dared to provoke him.


    Even if the natives had innate strength reaching a couple oxen, with the most powerful reaching nine oxen, the difference between learning physical battle skills and simply using brute force to attack was extremely vast. Not to mention, who knew how much physical strength Li Yunmu possessed.


    "Yes, I like the ocean very much, I like its boundlessness..." When Li Yunmu heard the voice behind him, it was as if cold snow had melted from his wrinkled brows. "Tutu, all the others are afraid of me, so how are you not?"


    Li Yunmu turned around and smiled toward thess. He could sense that she was afraid of him, but despite that she hade to his side.

 Chapter 384: Little Lass Tutu

    Chapter 384: Little Lass Tutu


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Thess was called Tutu, and she didn¡¯t have any family name because the descendents of ves didn¡¯t have the qualifications to get a family name. ording to what Li Yunmu knew, her father and mother had died long ago. They had been chased and killed by the people who worked for their master.


    Thus, Tutu hadn¡¯t fared well in thest two years on the ind. The other residents had extremely difficult lives themselves, so they didn¡¯t have the attention to spare for the seven year oldss.


    Fortunately, the residents hadn¡¯t lost their humanitypletely. Despite not being well-off, each household still cared for the littlessie.


    It could be said that Tutu had survived for that long because of other residents¡¯ concern and her mouth. Although the second reason didn¡¯t sound pretty, it just meant that she lived by eating insects and bugs.


    "Elder brother, Tutu is also very afraid of you, but..."


    Tutu had matured beyond what someone would expect from a seven year old girl. She clenched her teeth and said after summoning her courage, "Tutu also wants to be a physical flux expert like you and be a formidable cultivator."


    "Why do you want to be a physical flux expert?"


    Li Yunmu was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected that a little girl who was struggling to survive would surprisingly hold such ambitions in her heart.


    At least the other residents of Cloud Ind didn¡¯t have any such ambitions. The other children only followed him from far away, hoping to obtain some candy.


    "I just want... to eat my fill everyday," the littless said with her head bowed. However her two eyes were still shining brightly.


    "Only want to eat your fill..." Li Yunmu mumbled.


    While looking at Tutu, he had to admit that his heart was moved. Her reason was very simple. It wasn¡¯t to be formidable or to take revenge, but only to eat her fill.


    The little girl might have never experienced the feeling of being full.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Although the little girl was hoping that he would guide her on the path of cultivation, he wasn¡¯t that type of person. If being honest, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be considered a benevolent person. Although he wasn¡¯t stone-hearted, he wasn¡¯t overflowing with kind intentions either. There were many children in the Origin World whose fate was the same as that of Tutu.


    It was impossible for him to take this girl under his wing just because he was slightly moved. He couldn¡¯t be willful and take this burden onto himself.


    "You are too young for cultivation, but elder brother has something for you. This will slowly transform you as well as fill you up."


    Li Yunmu pondered it for a moment and then took out a small pouch. It was his normal ration which included thousand grains of extreme grade power grain.


    If Li Yunmu ate them himself without soaking in the medicinal bath to cultivate Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, it would probablyst him for ten-fifteen days.


    But for Tutu it wouldst for a whole year.


    Tutu was very disappointed, but she didn¡¯t lose hope and asked while forcefully restraining her tears, "Elder brother, what is this?"


    Li Yunmu steeled his heart and exined, "This is food eaten by flux experts."


    "Flux experts!"


    The eyes of the littless went wide.


    From what she knew, physical flux experts were extremely scary. Since she could remember herself, she had heard all sorts of descriptions from her parents as well the other vigers about how formidable and fearless were those people.


    She had heard a lot less about flux experts, but it wasn¡¯t because the ves weren¡¯t aware of their existence.


    Instead, they saw flux experts as far superior characters whom they would definitely never meet.


    When Li Yunmu had stayed on Azure Dragon Ind, the fishermen in the viges had rarely seen flux experts, then what to speak of the little ind¡¯s residents?


    "Yes, so there are some things which you must know. At first, you should only eat half a grain, and if you feel that your stomach is full, then you shouldn¡¯t eat anymore until you feel hungry again. Understood?" Li Yunmu warned her.


    Tutu hadn¡¯te in contact with any high level matters, so she just nodded with confusion on her face.


    "Remember, if you wish to be powerful andter fill your stomach by relying on your own strength, you mustn¡¯t overeat or tell a third soul about what I gave you," Li Yunmu told her.


    It was the simplest method which Li Yunmu could think of to change Tutu¡¯s fate.


    Even physical flux experts didn¡¯t get to eat extreme grade power grain. After eating it, even if the littless couldn¡¯t find anyone to teach her to cultivate in the future, during the time she was underage, the power grain would have changed her fate enough anyway.


    Naturally, the premise was that she followed his three warnings.


    "Elder brother, if Tutu eats this power grain, will her body be strong and powerful like that of the physical flux experts?" the girl asked in response.


    "Yes, but no one other than us should know about it."


    Li Yunmu nodded and then returned to his residence without paying anymore attention to her.


    That day was already his seventeenth day on the ind. Given that Zheng Quan had set sail a day earlier, it had already been eighteen days since the start of the voyage.


    Li Yunmu decided that if they didn¡¯t show up in two more days, he would leave.


    The innate w in his flux points had been removed, and he had also umted enough extreme grade power grain, so it was time for him to attack the boundary of bing a great flux expert.


    He wanted to return to Blue Moon Sect and exchange for the methods to open flux points. This was his target as well as the path which every descender would have to travel to be a great flux master.


    In the following two days, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t enter seclusion. He leisurely strolled around, asionally fished and entered ocean from time to time to catch some organisms in the shallow waters and put them in his heavenly world¡¯s spring.


    Although the majority of them were salt water organisms and not suitable to fresh water, they didn¡¯t die for a long time. Seeing this, Li Yunmu realized that he couldn¡¯t underestimate the formidable life-forms of the Origin World.


    After two days, four species had adapted to fresh water from the seventy three species he had collected. It was a pleasant ident.


    In the two days, Tutu would appear by his side every day. But the littlessie was extremely intelligent and understood that Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be taking her with him because he didn¡¯t want the extra trouble.


    Therefore, she stayed a distance away, remaining behind his back, silently watching his every action.


    The only change was that after eating power grains for two days, color had returned to her face, and she seemed to have a hint of vitality.


    Li Yunmu was unable to understand the actions of the little girl. Why was she still continuing to watch him from far? However he didn¡¯t bother to find out. He was just happy that she seemed to have followed his warnings.


    In the two days, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t sensed any residents learning about the power grain.


    The twentieth day came and went away.


    On the twenty-first day, Li Yunmu decided to leave. He walked out of his residence early in the morning, having woken up unusually early.

 Chapter 385: Secret Competition

    Chapter 385: Secret Competition


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Elder brother, are you leaving?"


    On the twenty-first day, Li Yunmu woke up early and bid farewell to the residents of the ind. Before he left, the littless Tutu stepped out from the group of people and summoned her courage to chase after him.


    "Yes, live properly."


    After seeing Tutu, he became free from worry and patted her little head.


    "Then elder brother, will you be returning?"


    The littless looked at Li Yunmu with her gaze full of hope and nervousness.


    "I might not. You must work hard and be strong."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t look at Tutu¡¯s disappointed gaze. The next instant, he went to the coast and took out the deep ocean pearl given to him by the sea breeze whale.


    It had told him that if any of the races subservient to it were in the vicinity of Cloud Ind and he needed a mount, he could summon them. And at that moment, that was exactly the situation.


    Li Yunmu was very curious since he didn¡¯t know what sort of sea beast races were subservient to the sea breeze whale.


    He had just ced the deep ocean pearl in the water and congealed an intent to summon when the people on the Cloud Ind behind him cried out in surprise.


    Tutu suddenly pointed into the distant horizon. "Elder brother, a ship has appeared in the distance. Are they the people you were waiting for?"


    For the people living on the small isle, the mast in the horizon wasn¡¯t that strange since the only thing possessing such an object would be a ship.


    After another half a day, an enormous ship gradually appeared in the horizon. Even if it was still two-three kilometers away, the several hundred meter cruise could be easily recognized.


    "Wow, what arge ship."


    "How many small boats could be made from the wood of thatrge ship? It would great if my dad could get one."


    Seeing the enormous ship, the children on the ind began to whisper to each other.


    Even a tens of meterrge ship would be considered veryrge by those people. So when they saw the several hundred meter long one in front of their eyes, they were left dumbstruck.


    "That¡¯s right, seems like they¡¯vee."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s vision was sharper than that of the residents. He could already see a female figure standing on the deck, gazing at the ind. That woman was Wang Yan. After a long time, the several hundred meter cruise stopped and everyone on the ship used speedboats toe to the ind.


    "Haha, Brother Li, you are really a person who keeps his word. I am excited to see you again."


    Zheng Quan immediately took the lead and walked toward Li Yunmu inrge strides and hugged him. His expression waspletely honest, without the slightest hint of acting.


    Wang Yan eyes were slightly moist, watching Li Yunmu with endless excitement.


    "How are you all? What sort of obstacle did you encounter?"


    Li Yunmu nodded toward the group to greet them. Everyone was a fellow resident of residential area fifteen, even if some faces looked really nervous. Although he didn¡¯t know everyone¡¯s name, they did seem familiar.


    "Aii, it¡¯s hard to exin in a few words. We were fortunate when faced with great misfortune. We snatched back our lives back from gates of hell. Yet you Brother Li seem to havee long ago without any problems," one of the familiar people in Zheng Quan¡¯s group spat out fiercely, feeling excited by getting a new lease on life.


    After that, the group found a temporary ce to settle. After Li Yunmu heard the whole story from Zheng Quan, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Brother Yunmu, if that giant beast hadn¡¯t given up on chasing us after we got close to Cloud Ind, we probably would¡¯ve been finished."


    Wang Yan upied the space beside Li Yunmu as if it waspletely natural and began supplying details on the dangers they had experienced.


    Her previous noble temperament was nowhere to be seen. She simply kept on smiling gracefully while sitting near Li Yunmu.


    A male with sleek cheekbones, suddenly came forward and interrupted Wang Yan who was still talking, extending his hand to greet Li Yunmu.


    "I am called Zhang Yuan, and I upy the twenty-third room. Not long ago, I received an invitation from Maple Woods Union, so in the future we will all be on the same side."


    The man had a rather fierce expression on his face whichbined with his prominent facial features made sure that anyone who saw him would not forget his appearance.


    Another rtively special thing was that given Zheng Quan¡¯s stature, he was clearly a noble. Wang Yan¡¯s cheerfulness disappeared after being interrupted, and she looked at Li Yunmu with anxiousness.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other, but reached out to shake his hand with a smile. However the next instant he sensed that something was wrong. The other party was using arge amount of force to grasp his hand, sending his enormous power through the contact.


    The amount of power was extremely great. If Li Yunmu had needed to face it before he hade to Cloud Ind, when his physical strength was only twenty-nine oxen, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure it without being prepared.


    But at that moment his expression only changed a little; he waspletely rxed.


    [Zhang Yuan entered Blue Moon Sectst year. His ambitions are ordinary, but his conduct is rather fearless. There have been rumors that he had been involved in framing fellow disciples. Presently he upies the twenty-third room which he obtained five months ago. His flux energy strength is one hundred and eighteen points, and his physical strength is thirty-two oxen.]


    With only a handshake, the system had gathered all the data about Zhang Yuan¡¯s strength. It also provided all the basic information gathered about him from the fifteenth residential region.


    After descending to the Origin World, the system could no longer use any inte services. Instead, it used the ten dimensional space eyes and gathered arge amount of information about the people of fifteenth residential region as well as some other residential regions of Blue Moon Sect.


    Of course, it was all due to the dimensional space eyes. Li Yunmu had purchased three of them from the underground market, while Battle Sage Vega had provided him with ten more before descending.


    He had to admit that being a representative of someone was indeed a great option. If he hadn¡¯t obtained so many trump cards from Battle Sage Vega, he probably would¡¯ve had to face a lot more obstructions. It was obvious that the quasi deities had prepared for a long time.


    Thirty-two oxen? Close to one hundred and twenty points?


    Li Yunmu was secretly startled. The Zheng Quan who had stayed in the fifteenth residential region with that level of strength was certainly not simple.

 Chapter 386: Maple Wood Alliance

    Chapter 386: Maple Wood Alliance


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Zhang Yuan had the strength to fight the masters of first ten rooms, but he had silently upied a room in the back, just like Li Yunmu. It had to be known that Hei Mianshen who was the master of tenth room had only had the physical strength of twenty oxen as well as close to ny points in flux energy.


    Although after the challenges of neers the average strength of the masters of the first ten rooms had increased, Zhang Yuan, given his strength, could still have obtained one of the first ten rooms.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that Zheng Quan¡¯s methods would be so clever that he would be able to pull in such a high level character.


    However, all of his apprehensions about Zhang Yuan were unnecessary. Since Li Yunmu had joined the group, there was no way that Zhang Yuan would be able to prevail over him.


    After all, what sort of person was Li Yunmu? Even if the opponent¡¯s strength was close to his, he cultivated several A grade cultivation methods obtained from the system as well as eight absolute defense techniques. Moreover, he also had the eleven shadows and world power as his trump cards, not even mentioning the three pieces of Azure Dragon Deity Battlesuit.


    Thus, given his strength, Zhang Yuan wasn¡¯t worth paying attention.


    When Zhang Yuan who was opposite him saw that Li Yunmu¡¯s face only slightly transformed and he was still able to silently grip his hand, hisplexion turned ugly.


    Zheng Quan¡¯s expression also turned nk. He had believed that Li Yunmu had great potential, but he hadn¡¯t expected that his strength would increase so quickly. Perhaps his aplishments in terms of physical strength were very formidable?


    Within their group, there were many people who had set their hearts on Wang Yan and feltl indignant. But when they saw Li Yunmu and Zhang Yuan pitting themselves against each other, their thoughts instantly disappeared.


    After all, in the Origin World strength reigned supreme. It was the most important criterion.


    Li Yunmu who was the master of fiftieth room hadn¡¯t disyed his full strength before, but seeing that handshake was enough for people to understand it


    In their group, Zhang Yuan was the most formidable person. So given that Li Yunmu had easily endured his sneak attack, everyone became aware that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t any less powerful.


    Zhang Yuan¡¯splexion was very unsightly, but he quickly released his hand and said in a gloomy voice, "Brother Li, you have truly concealed yourself deeply."


    "You tter me. It hasn¡¯t been long since I became a flux expert and only have a bit of strength which couldn¡¯t be regarded as anything," Li Yunmu replied.


    Between the two of them, Li Yunmu¡¯s evaluation changed greatly in the group.


    Compared to Zhang Yuan who was overbearing, Li Yunmu was low-pitched and gentle, giving a feeling of closeness to everyone. They felt that he was quite good and they should maintain contact with him.


    It was no wonder then that Wang Yan had fallen for him.


    Although the group didn¡¯t have many women, but apart from Luo Honghua who was gnashing her teeth, Li Yunmu¡¯s gentle and elegant temperament gained him a favorable opinion among their small poption.


    The anxious residents of the small ind naturally didn¡¯t understand what was happening. As ordinary people, they only thought that the two were introducing themselves.


    When a group of powerful flux experts suddenly appeared on the ind, they were all stupefied. However Zheng Quan¡¯s group didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. However for the group of servant ss people living on the ind, it was unexpected.


    "Brother Zheng, I heard that you required Cloud Ind¡¯s ghost silk pollen. I had them prepare the required amount in advance," Li Yunmu said.


    "Good, good, very good. Since Brother Li has already made the preparations, we won¡¯t need to stay on this ind for long. We will rest for a night and early morning tomorrow, we will set sail."


    Zheng Quan was greatly excited by Li Yunmu¡¯s words.


    After experiencing the perils of the ocean, they had already bete by a few days, and he was hating that he was unable to reach the underground cave as fast as possible. Once he heard that Li Yunmu had already prepared the ghost silk pollen, it was naturally something he was happy to learn of it.


    Ghost silk pollen was the only specialty of Cloud Ind. It bloomed on a tree called ghost pollen tree.


    Every year, it would bloom in that season. People who wanted to collect it had to do it in the half month. Otherwise, once they missed, the pollen would drift away with the wind and disappear.


    As for the use of the ghost silk pollen, there were many. It was an indispensable item for a flux expert or even a great flux expert who wanted to explore unknown territories like the secret underground cave.


    It¡¯s odor could intimidate the majority of extremely poisonous vicious beasts. When mixed together with water, it could purify poisonous objects. Besides that, when it was used together with water, it was like a natural medicine for detoxifying.


    Perhaps because he knew something, Zheng Quan wanted to obtain arge amount of ghost silk pollen for their trip. The amount avable in the market wasn¡¯t sufficient, so they had to make a trip to Cloud Ind.


    When the residents learned that the people would leave in a day, they instantly looked at Li Yunmu with gratefulness in their eyes. If not for their good rtionship with him, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be treated so properly. In the worst case scenario, the flux experts might have already eliminated them.


    It was quite a normal affair. The lives of ves, especially those who weren¡¯t under any mastar, weren¡¯t any different from those of ants. Even if they died, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems for the flux experts.


    The night passed quietly, and the next day came.


    The group set sail at dawn. Their aim was an unknown isted ind which contained the secret cave. As for the exact location, only Zheng Quan, Wang Yan, and Luo Honghua knew it.


    It was supposedly three hundred nautical miles away from Cloud Ind. Given the speed of the cruise ship, they would reach it in half a day, if their journey went without any problems. Everyone was anxious that the ship may not be able to bear the burden of an enormous beast¡¯s attacks anymore. If it came again, they wouldn¡¯t be able tost for long.


    But they didn¡¯t have much of a choice.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t much of a chance to encounter an enormous beast. The majority of the sea beasts who attacked ships were from the vicious beast grade, and Zheng Quan¡¯s group had countless methods to deal with them.


    When embarking, one person suddenly right, "Oh that¡¯s right, Brother Li, where¡¯s your ship?"


    "I used a vicious beast mount, fortunately its speed was very fast," Li Yunmu calmly replied.


    When the group heard it, they stopped in their actions. His ability to use vicious beasts as mounts reflected his strength. After all, the ssification vicious beast strength was different than that of human flux experts. A vicious beast who could be used as a mount was definitely an adult vicious beast.


    Regardless of their strength or body build, the vicious beast level sea monsters were somewhat more formidable than vicious beasts that lived on thend. Because of that, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength and mysteriousness caused him to be an enigma in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    After stepping on the ship, Li Yunmu for the first time saw a hull with numerous cracks. Once he saw it, even he felt nervous. If it had been an ordinary ship, it would have been smashed by the enormous beast¡¯s attacks long ago.


    On top of the ship, a blue g pped in the air. There was a pattern of arge ind on it, along with a blue sky without a moon. It was the g of Blue Moon Ind.


    On the bottom right corner of the g, there was another, smaller one. It was bright colored and had a lot of logs engraved upon it with three characters "Maple Wood Alliance" written upon them in a mboyant manner.


    Based on the information that Li Yunmu knew about Zheng Quan and hispanions, Maple Wood Alliance was most likely the name of the power to which they were affiliated. Naturally, those who didn¡¯t know about Zheng Quan¡¯s real identity wouldn¡¯t be able to make the rtion between the two.


    During the journey, everyone got some rest in their rooms apart from the boatman. In time, the ship halted. Afterwards Li Yunmu heard people notifying others that they had reached their destination.


    "So this is where the mysterious ind is? Looks like I will soon be able to see through their veil of secrecy."


    Li Yunmu grew alert, feeling quite excited for the future.

 Chapter 387: Zhang Yuan Starts Creating Trouble

    Chapter 387: Zhang Yuan Starts Creating Trouble


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    What caught people off guard was that when everyone reached the location which only Zheng Quan knew about, there was no sign of any ind.


    Zhang Yuan was unable to endure it and jumped out to ask, "Boss Zheng, are you sure this is the ce?"


    Zheng Quan had needed to pay arge price and a lot of energy to pull him into Maple Wood Alliance. If not for Wang Yan, then with his strength to fight for the first ten rooms, he wouldn¡¯t have put the newly formed little alliance in his eyes.


    But with the start of the trip, Zhang Yuan was in an extremely bad mood.


    Even if the famous oceanic currents of North Blue were considered as natural disasters and couldn¡¯t be predicted, they weren¡¯t life-threatening for flux experts. However, the even of meeting the enormous beast which had almost taken their lives, filled Zhang Yuan¡¯s belly with fire. He hadn¡¯t expected that not only would the group be extremely weak, but their luck would also be atrocious.


    But even then, he endured everything for Wang Yan. However, everything changed when Li Yunmu appeared.


    By then, Zhang Yuan was aware that he had no chance. What made him even more furious was that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was surprisingly as the rumors said, concealed deeply. When he tried to pit himself against that youth, he got embarrassed before everyone.


    After the umtion of all that, Zhang Yuan was on the verge of exploding.


    He had forced himself to remain indoors on the ship for half day, until they had reached their destination. But when he went outside, there was no trace of that so-called isted ind which was their target.


    Zhang Yuan felt like he had been yed by the group of weaklings.


    Zheng Quan forced a bitter smile onto his face and exined while controlling his anger, "Brother Zhang, you don¡¯t need to be hasty. It will appear soon. We previously discovered a secret¡ªthe ind only appears on a specific time."


    "Hmph, I will believe your words for thest time. If I don¡¯t see our target until tomorrow, I won¡¯t mind having some fun with your Maple Wood Alliance. I am not so free to keep youpany on stupid excursions."


    Zhang Yuan coldly snorted. His words were full of disdain for the Maple Wood Alliance. It was clear that he had already decided to act shamelessly and withdraw from it.


    Zheng Quan endured everything with a forced smile. But Li Yunmu who was secretly observing could see a hint of killing intent in his eyes after he moved behind Zhang Yuan.


    All the people who had descended from other nes were proud sons and daughters of heavens. Regardless of whatever was their present situation, there was one thing about them which would never change, and that was their temperament!


    Perhaps they would act maturely and would change their ways of dealing with people for the time being, but the innate sense of superiority which existed within them would never change.


    When Zhang Yuan acted in an unbridled manner in front of Zheng Quan and even called Maple Wood Alliance a newly formed trifling organization, Zheng Quan was filled with murderous intent.


    Seeing it, Li Yunmu only smiled but didn¡¯t participate. He wanted to see whether the fierceness of the nobles of the Origin World would triumph or would it be the descender Zheng Quan who would have thestugh.


    After that, everyone waited quietly. Counting the people navigating the ship, there were less than a hundred people, and given the goods and supplies that had been prepared for everyone, there was no trouble with a little wait.


    But during that time, Zhang Yuan, who had already lost all decorum, began to make his moves.


    He used his time and walked all around the ship trying to entice the few high level experts of Maple Wood Alliance. The result needn¡¯t be said, given his prestige in the fifteenth residential region as well as his efforts to instigate others, two of the three ¡¯high ss experts¡¯ had been persuaded by him within half a day.


    Like that, Zhang Yuan¡¯s influence in the group increased, and he began to brazenly act like Zheng Quan was only the figurehead of the organization.


    How could this be endured?


    Li Yunmu who was watching everything could already anticipate that the descenders would definitely be unable to endure it.


    Regardless of whether it was Zheng Quan or Luo Honghua, neither of them was willing to hand over the organization they had built after so much hard work. As for Wang Yan, she was apletely different person by then.


    After experiencing the attack of the enormous beast¡¯s attacks, the remaining hint of rationality hadpletely evaporated from Wang Yan¡¯s mind. After getting a new lease on life, she felt that her mission wasn¡¯t as important as her life.


    So when she saw Li Yunmu again, all of her reservations went away, and she only wanted to stay by his side. As for the mission, she left it all to Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua.


    She withdrew from struggling for power, which was exactly for what the other two had been looking.


    "Brother Yunmu, how far is your homnd from Blue Moon Ind?"


    "Very very far away. In order toe to North Blue to gain experience, I had to use the transfer channel three times."


    Li Yunmu was having a big headache. As Wang Yan revealed her feelings for him, his headache continued to increase.


    Truthfully, Wang Yan wasn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s just that... When people said that fate is imaginary, it sounded quite reasonable, but sometimes, one would discover that they had been thoroughly f*cked by that same fate.


    For example, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on Wang Yan who was sitting near him, but the person whom he had met not long ago, Night. Even then, he still remembered her deep and serene eyes.


    While Wang Yan attached herself to Li Yunmu, Zhang Yuan who had sessfully persuaded the two high level experts of the alliance to join his side started raising problems. His target wasn¡¯t Zheng Quan, but the person who had caused him great loss of face and also had stolen his ¡¯wife¡¯ - Li Yunmu.


    At that moment, the trio was making all sorts of schemes in Zhang Yuan¡¯s cabin.


    But Li Yunmu paid no attention to them because his target wasn¡¯t Zhang Yuan. In fact, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t even need to act, Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua would be the first to be unable to endure their actions.


    So he chose to wait.


    Slowly, time passed. When it was the dead of the night, the breeze was still and waves quiet. At that moment, Zheng Quan raised the rm to wake everyone. Soon the group who had been woken up from sleep assembled on the front deck.


    One person couldn¡¯t control their anger and asked, "Boss Zheng, I want to know why have you woken all of us in the middle of the night."


    When Li Yunmu looked in the speaker¡¯s direction, he immediately recognized the guy as one of the two high level experts under Zhang Yuan. His name, if Li Yunmu remembered correctly, was Lei Jun.


    He was a barbarian and possessed a tyrannical body. His strength was pretty good and he upied the thirty-third room in the fifteenth residential region.

 Chapter 388: Worthless Human Lives

    Chapter 388: Worthless Human Lives


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Everyone should control their tempers. Since I have summoned everyone here at midnight, then naturally there¡¯s something to do. You all just need to wait for an hour. When that timees, even if I don¡¯t exin anything, all of you will still understand," Zheng Quan said mysteriously.


    Once everyone heard it, they immediately understood that it was rted to the mission they were carrying out and instantly calmed down.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t have much sense of belonging to a newly established organization, but none of them would refuse the benefits. Otherwise, why had theye there?


    So they continued to wait.


    After some time, just when Zhang Yuan was on the verge of losing his temper again, a transformation happened in the sea near them.


    An enormous wave suddenly rose up in the tranquil ocean. The several hundred metersrge cruise ship was like a helpless tree leaf that began to move up and down.


    However, everyone¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t focused on that. After all, not only did the enormous ship possess a robust hull, it also had a group of experienced boatmen controlling it.


    Even if the wave wasrge, no one would be fear it. If the enormous ship toppled, that would be extremely shocking to the group.


    They weren¡¯t far from the wave, and soon saw the space begin to distort.


    "Dimensional space, I truly hadn¡¯t expected that this region would have concealed an ownerless dimensional space."


    Zhang Yuan¡¯s expression changed, following which he became greatly excited.


    Others also weren¡¯t slow to respond. Seeing the transformation in space not far from them, all of them became extremely excited. None of them had expected that the secret ind discovered by Zheng Quan would be an ownerless dimensional space.


    What did this imply? It meant that if they could hold it, all the resources within it would belong solely to them.


    "How is it? Isn¡¯t this small ind concealed deeply? When we investigated it before, we discovered that there were no humans present on it."


    Although Zheng Quan didn¡¯t understand what the dimensional space mentioned by Zhang Yuan meant, he did see that the effects of the ind¡¯s appearance were just as he expected. After he noticed the intense excitement on the faces of everyone present, he felt truly happy.


    As for Li Yunmu, he was also quite excited.


    He had heard about the dimensional spaces of the Origin World from the sea breeze whale not too long ago, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would encounter one so quickly.


    Although none of them had used the juice from the space world tree to sense the existence of the dimensional space, the other descenders had clearly known that the ind¡¯s dimensional space would appear at a certain time.


    When Zheng Quan saw a hint of concealed passion in the eyes of the usually calm Li Yunmu, he became even morecent and couldn¡¯t help but continue speaking.


    "This ind only appears at a special time. I¡¯ve heard that it will only float up for a small time each year, but as long as we upy it and ensure our safety, we can have it for ourselves for a year."


    After his words, the spatial fluctuations in the water near them became increasingly more intense. Gradually, a small ind of the same size as Azure Dragon Ind rose in the empty ocean.


    The ind was shrouded by a purple mist which gave it an even more mysterious feeling.


    "Let¡¯s go. It will only stay there for a short moment. If we miss it, we will have to wait for next year. Boatmen, move."


    Zheng Quan¡¯s excitement reached the peak at that moment.


    An excited smile appeared on Luo Honghua¡¯s face too. This was their secret. If not for them giving directions, how could the neers who had entered Blue Moon Ind less than a year ago discover such a concealed mystical ind?


    Wang Yan, however, was slightly distracted. She hadn¡¯t expected that the ind would appear so quickly. It meant that they would have the opportunity to return to their ne in the future, and she subconsciously gazed at Li Yunmu, wanting to say something.


    "What, you don¡¯t look happy."


    Li Yunmu had keen senses. He instantly noticed the change in Wang Yan¡¯s expression.


    "It¡¯s nothing... I suddenly thought of you. If... Would you be willing to go to apletely unknown..."


    Wang Yan hesitantly spoke in a winded manner when...


    "Wang Yan, what do you think you are doing!"


    Before she couldplete her sentence, Luo Honghua began shouting loudly, barring her from speaking any further.


    For Zhang Yuan and others, seeing the depression of a beautiful woman just seemed bizarre. However, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was shaken.


    The ind definitely had some rtion to the other descenders returning to their ne. There seemed to be some method in the territory of Blue Moon Ind regarding their return to their Earth.


    It was no wonder then that the quasi deities and battle sages didn¡¯t hesitate in paying any price to send their representatives to the Origin World to fight for a chance to be a deity.


    However... the quasi deities from all nes, how could they know of the situation on the other side?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu became almost certain that his group of people was not the first to have been sent to the Origin World. The quasi deities of all nes should have been trying their best for quite a while.


    Moreover their representatives should have seeded, just that at the most critical time, some unknown power had to have obstructed them, even getting rid of them.


    This theory allowed Li Yunmu to exin why there hadn¡¯t been any descenders in the territory of Blue Moon Ind.


    Under Zheng Quan¡¯s fiercemand, the boatmen quickly urged the boat toward the ind. But at that moment, the young man gave a meaningful look to the members loyal to him. There was no need to mention that the boatmen couldn¡¯t be allowed to return.


    After the appearance of the ind¡¯s dimensional space, whether it was Zheng Quan or Zhang Yuan or any other member, all of them were aware that the ordinary boatmen couldn¡¯t be allowed to return to the ind with their secret.


    The clever boatmen sensed something and were trying to slow the ship¡¯s speed at all cost, but they were unable to conceal it from the flux experts.


    "Kill all of them," Zhang Yuan suddenly shouted, full of killing intent.


    That matter was originally under the leadership of Zheng Quan, but since Zhang Yuan already considered the ind as his own territory, he surpassed the other inmand and gave the order to exterminate.


    "If we kill them, how will we return to Blue Moon Sect," one person asked.


    "Bullsh*t. If we can have all the resources on this ind, which motherf*cker will want to return?" Lei Jun scolded him.

 Chapter 389: Betrayal

    Chapter 389: Betrayal


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After that, the situation spiraled out of control.


    There were twenty-three members in Maple Wood Alliance. Among them, Li Yunmu, Wang Yan, Luo Honghua, Zheng Quan, and Zhang Yuan didn¡¯t attack. The others however didn¡¯t hesitate in raising the butcher¡¯s knife and throwing all the boatmen into the ocean right away.


    Although they didn¡¯t kill the boatmen directly, North Blue was different from oceans of the Earth. Ordinary people thrown into water far from the coast were just like food being thrown into a fish tank.


    In a short while, there were countless twisting and coiling creatures in the vicinity of the cruise ship. The sharp-toothed vicious fish gathered together and tore apart the boatmen.


    In the blink of an eye, the ocean water was covered by ayer of blood.


    By then, it was clear to Li Yunmu that the lives of ves and ordinary people werepletely worthless in the eyes of flux experts. Even if they received the protection of an administrative region, no one would care about their deaths once anything was done out of sight.


    It wasn¡¯t like the officials didn¡¯t have any other jobs to waste time on carrying out an investigation for a dead person.


    After getting rid of the boatmen, the group of people immediately unloaded the small boats and began to move toward the ind which was less than one nautical mile away.


    Although the unloaded ships were called small boats, they were still more than ten meters long. They were also created from the iron pistil wood, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the attacks of vicious beasts.


    On top of that, since every person in the group was a flux experts, the vicious beasts with limited horizons who jumped at the ships would suffer from the attacks of the cultivators riding them.


    In that manner, more than ten vicious beasts died. Once so many bodies littered the water, others finally stopped attacking the ¡¯small boats¡¯.


    In the meantime, everyone was quickly urging their small boats forward.


    Thump!


    The sound of a bubble bursting echoed, and the small boats entered the purple mist which was enveloping the ind.


    When everyone looked around, they discovered that the world around them had changed. Behind them, North Blue as well as the enormous cruise ship had disappeared. There was only the purple mist all around them.


    "My god, this is truly a dimensional space which hasn¡¯t yet been discovered." Zhang Yuan sat with a stupefied expression, mumbling to himself as if he was in a dream.


    In the end, under the signal from Zheng Quan, Luo Honghua asked, "Brother Zhang, what¡¯s this dimensional space you¡¯ve mentioned so many times?"


    "What? You people don¡¯t know what a dimensional space is?" Liu Yangwei, another expert persuaded by Zhang Yuan, asked with an odd tone.


    When Li Yunmy saw him looking at Luo Honghua like a martian, he smiled faintly. That was the difference between the descenders and the natives of the Origin World. Sometimes, there was some basic knowledge which the descenders didn¡¯t know about.


    "En, I really don¡¯t know," Luo Honghua replied while putting on a brave face.


    With the situation having deteriorated before, both Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua harboured killing intent toward the members who had been pulled in by Zhang Yuan.


    Thus, it didn¡¯t matter to them even if the other party thought that they were somewhat odd. It was just that right then wasn¡¯t the best time to start attacking.


    "Wow, I truly hadn¡¯t expected that there would be some nobles who wouldn¡¯t have heard of dimensional spaces," Zhang Yuan said disdainfully.


    By then, he was certain that Zheng Quan¡¯s group were nobles who were far from the Central Continent. They didn¡¯t possess any power and hadpletely regressed, simr to the nobles of countryside on Earth.


    But he didn¡¯t once consider that they might be people from another world.


    "I¡¯ve once heard from the elders that there are countless dimensional spaces in our world, constantly changing in all aspects. The dimensional space here clearly hadn¡¯t been discovered and so its resources hadn¡¯t been exploited. Ha ha ha, this trip truly wasn¡¯t in vain, the heavens are helping me."


    Zhang Yuan and the experts who he had roped in, Lei Jun and Liu Yangwei, burst outughing.


    In their opinion, the situation had been settled long ago. Since the three of them who were the most powerful had joined hands, the right of leadership belonged to them. Thus they naturally wouldn¡¯t bother to cover it up.


    All the humans in the Origin World were like that. Once they obtained absolute strength, they would abandon all false pretenses of friendship and kick the other party down.


    "Zheng Quan, perhaps you don¡¯t know, but we want to make something clear. Although you people haven¡¯t heard of dimensional spaces, you only need to know it means a lot of benefits and resources.


    "This being said, we now propose a cooperation. We eight people will collect 70% of the resources while the remaining 30% will go to you."


    Zhang Yuan finally revealed his fangs. In one line, he demanded for 70% of the resources in the dimensional space.


    When the other members of Maple Wood Alliance saw the group of eight who had rebelled for the first time, theirplexions turned unsightly.


    Apart from Zhang Yuan, Lei Jun, and Liu Wangyei, the other people were also pretty strong; all of them upied rooms among the first seventy.


    Although Zheng Quan¡¯s side was greater in number and had fifteen people, it didn¡¯t mean much. Apart from theparatively honest Lu Zhong who upied the thirty-seventh room and was somewhat powerful, only the descenders upied rooms within the first sixty. The remaining members were all outside the first hundred or had barely started cultivating.


    With both sides clearly standing on the opposite, their strengths and weaknesses were quite clear.


    Not to mention Zhang Yuan, who had the strength to upy one of the first ten rooms, Lu Zhong wasn¡¯t even a rival for thebined strength of Lei Jun and Liu Yangwei.


    On top of that, the five members who formed the core strength of Maple Wood Alliance had also been pulled to the other side.


    "Why are all of you doing this? I would like to ask when I, Luo Honghua, have treated you badly? Why are you betraying Maple Wood Alliance," Luo Honghua asked the people standing behind Zhang Yuan.


    Her words were the nonsense of an inexperienced sore loser.


    "A fine bird chooses for itself in which tree to nest!" 1


    "I am sorry Luo Honghua, but circumstances are more powerful than people, and we want to survive," one person on Zhang Yuan¡¯s side said with a hint of shame. The others also slightly lowered their heads.


    Zhang Yuan patted the speaker¡¯s shoulder and said in constion, "It doesn¡¯t matter. Your actions were indeed correct. I am convinced that anyone would choose the same as you when faced with such a situation. The small benefits offered by Zheng Quan and his lot aren¡¯t good enough to put your lives in danger."

 Chapter 390: Purple Mist Passage

    Chapter 390: Purple Mist Passage


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When the experts thought about it, they did realize that it wasn¡¯t worth to put their life at risk because of some small favors. After realizing that, theirplexions started to get better.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that Zhang Yuan was quite skilledpared to Zheng Quan, who had barely matured and only understood the benefits of using a carrot but didn¡¯t pay enough stress on using his personal strength.


    "How about it, Zheng Quan? You won¡¯t make a loss. You had been good to us, so I suggest you to agree. Given therge amount of resources in the dimensional space, even 30% will be more than enough for your future cultivation," Liu Yangwei said with a smile.


    Zheng Quan¡¯s expression remained gloomy for a long time, but he yielded in the end. "What can I do about it? Perhaps your words are correct, circumstances are more formidable than people. Although this region was discovered by me and Maple Wood Alliance also founded by me after paying a great price for it... Since all of you decided on it, how could we not agree."


    "That¡¯s right. Since this matter is already settled, we shall begin to exploit this ind together."


    Zhang Yuan quickly made his move without the slightest hint of modesty. While taking control of the alliance, his gaze intentionally or not kept lingering on Wang Yan and Li Yunmu who was standing near her.


    Soon, he personally called out two people from Zheng Quan¡¯s group and asked them to find a path to enter the ind. The intention behind his n to cooperate was his need for cannon fodder.


    When Zheng Quan understood that, hisplexion grew ugly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. With a wave of his hand, he quickly sent two unlucky members to look for a path.


    At that moment, he was unable to stop Zhang Yuan. The two people chosen to find the path could only regret choosing the wrong group and summon their courage to walk ahead of everyone, step by step following the passage formed by the purple mist into the ind.


    They were at the most outer perimeter of the ind, which seemed quite safe at first nce.


    But they had to prate deeply if they wanted to truly exploit the ind¡¯s dimensional space. Moreover, the path to reach the depths of the dimensional space was a passage through the purple mist which was wide enough for three people to walk side by side.


    No one knew when the purple mist would end or what would they encounter at the end of the channel. They could only watch the two of unlucky fellows enter the channel cautiously.


    Everyone waited for a quarter of an hour, until suddenly there was a shadow at the end of the passage. The two members who had been sent to scout the passage returned.


    Once they left the passage, they reported directly to Zhang Yuan. "Boss Zhang, we verified that after passing through the violet mist, there is arge subtropical ind which a veryrge jungle that has many life-forms. We didn¡¯t dare to be rash and immediately returned to report to you."


    Zheng Quen¡¯s inability to control the situation and a sort of betrayal without the slightest hesitation had allowed them to realize that they had chosen the wrong side.


    "Ha ha, that¡¯s right. Your performance was good,e, drink this and go to the rear to rest."


    When Zhang Yuan heard their words, he burst outughing and allowed the two of them to go to the rear of the group.


    It didn¡¯t need to be said that although the two had chosen the wrong side at the beginning, it wasn¡¯t toote for them to change. They quickly betrayed Zheng Quan. Although they weren¡¯t given any position, they wouldn¡¯t need to go scout ahead for a time.


    When the other members of Zheng Quan¡¯s group saw this, their expressions changed. In no time, there were two members who stepped forward of their own initiative. "Boss Zhang, we know our mistakes. We request that you take us under yourmand. We will obey all of your orders."


    "Come, since you see your mistakes, then naturally I will allow you to join me. Go stand at the back," Zhang Yuan said in an imperious tone.


    With such an example, four more people instantly came forward and requested to join.


    Zhang Yuan didn¡¯t stop any of them, and in the blink of an eye, eight people from Zheng Quan¡¯s side had defected. Soon, Maple Wood Alliance, which had had many members, only had the three descenders, Lu Zhong, Li Yunmu, and two women who had good moral integrity.


    "You all are a just a bunch of lowlifes," the two descenders rained curses on the group of defectors.


    But given that situation had reached that point, they were unable to change anything.


    During the whole process, Li Yunmu was just watching Zhang Yuan. Although his methods were quite clever, he apparently didn¡¯t realize that in front of absolute strength, every trick was useless, all the voices of dissent were like chickens and dogs. Thus, he kept watching everything as a spectator.


    He was extremely interested in knowing what sort of trump card would Zheng Quan and hispanions would use in such a situation.


    In truth, Zhang Yuan¡¯s actions werepletely ording to his ns. He nced at Zheng Quan and discovered that although that proud son of heaven had a indignant expression on his face, there was a hint of a sneer concealed in his eyes. Instantly, Li Yunmu became even more vignt.


    "Let¡¯s go, we will enter the ind," Zhang Yuan loudlymanded. Since there was no danger at the end of the passage, he took the lead with others following after. At the end was Zheng Quan¡¯s group, Li Yunmu being thest of them.


    Originally he was just waiting for a good drama, to see what sort of tricks Zheng Quan had hidden, but as soon as he stepped in the passage of purple mist, he received a pleasant surprise.


    [Notice, highly dense flux energy detected. Host, this passage contains a dense flux energy. This seems to be a ne where flux energy can be collected as mentioned by sea breeze whale,] the system said, its voice suddenly echoing in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.


    "What? System, are you sure?"


    Li Yunmu waspletely shocked by the system¡¯s notice.


    The sea breeze whale had mentioned that there were dimensional spaces with dense flux energy which could be gathered and used to refine soul binding pills.


    It could be eaten by flux experts to further their cultivation of flux energy or to help physical flux experts to cultivate to flux expert level.


    In simple terms, if there wouldn¡¯t be any method to gather flux energy and use it for cultivation, then all the cultivators in the Origin World would be physical flux experts.


    But after they learned to exploit the flux energy to transform their bodies, their lives changed, and humanity began to grow increasingly more formidable.


    However, Li Yunmu knew that of the countless dimensional spaces in the Origin World, there were only a few whose density of flux energy was high enough that it could be collected.


    If they weren¡¯t that rare, then the secret of flux binding pills wouldn¡¯t be under the control of a limited number of people. Yet the secret ind discovered by Zheng Quan and his group of descenders was surprisingly such a dimensional space.


    Was that a coincidence? While thinking about that, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t calm himself anymore.

 Chapter 391: Equalizer

    Chapter 391: Equalizer


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "System, do you really detect high density flux energy in this region?" Li Yunmu asked again.


    [Yes.]


    "Then why wasn¡¯t it detected in Earth¡¯s true territory?"


    The system was silent for a while, then replied with absolute certainty, [Because that ce didn¡¯t have high density of flux energy. The system is certain of that.]


    This reply was both good and bad news for Li Yunmu.


    [ording to the sea breeze whale¡¯s words about the special dimensional spaces which possess high density of flux energy, the system has determined that all of them have a few characteristics inmon.


    [First, there wouldn¡¯t be any dimensional beasts who had condensed their flux crystals in those regions with high density of flux energy. This would be because therge amount of flux energy would have assimted with the dimensional space without any need for it to condense into crystal form.


    [Second, it is highly possible that the origin of flux energy in such regions is the boundless Origin World. Thus, the dimensional spaces which have high density of flux energy should all be in contact with the Origin World.]


    [Third, the system has a suspicion that all the high density dimensional spaces are also rted with other nes. It is highly possible that the reason why they possess such a high density of flux energy is because they act as a medium between the Origin World and the other nes.]


    When Li Yunmu heard all of them, he found it almost inconceivable. He had no understanding of the information and data based on which the system had deduced this probability, but he had confidence in its ever reliable nature.


    "ording to what you are saying, if this third point is true, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that there are many ces through which one could leave the Origin World?"


    When Li Yunmu heard the third point of the system¡¯s analysis, he was shaken to his core.


    A day ago, he was still worrying about how to return to Earth. That was why when he heard the system¡¯s conclusion after detecting the high density flux energy region, he was left stupefied.


    [Theoretically, this point should be true,] the system replied.


    "Then how can you exin that within the past hundreds and thousands of years, no deity from the Origin World has appeared on Earth?"


    [Regarding the question raised by the host, the system believes¡ªafter having done a thorough analysis¡ªthat it is definitely rted to the most important hidden truth. It is definitely the reason behind the established equilibrium among the different nes. If sufficient information could be gathered, then the system could uncover the identity of the one who keeps the bnce.]


    "Keeps the bnce? You mean there is someone because of whom all the different nes have existed in harmony for so many years?"


    [Yes, but it is highly possible that they are not a human. It is also possible that they aren¡¯t a living creature. Because ofck of information, the system cannot determine the identity of the equalizer for the time being.]


    The more Li Yunmu heard, the more muddle-headed he became. He was certain that the system had certainly gathered some important information and spected based on it. But because the most crucial parts were missing, it couldn¡¯t unveil the enigma which was the equalizer. Thus, it didn¡¯t tell Li Yunmu everything.


    After all, that would only increase the pressure on him and make him even more confused. The system, however, existed to provide assistance to host and not to interfere=.


    However given his keen insight, Li Yunmu could still hear the trace of a threat in the system¡¯s tone.


    Suddenly he thought about the quasi deities of the sixty-six nes, including the most wise ones from Earth, who had sent some people to scout the Origin World.


    Otherwise, how could they guide the descenders? Without it, what would happen to them?


    Perhaps thest generation of descenders didn¡¯t go in such numbers, but there still should have been at least a few. Then how could there be no traces of them in the Origin World?


    It was like they hadpletely evaporated from thend and thus the new generation¡¯s descenders like Li Yunmu and Zheng Quan couldn¡¯t find even a mention of their existence.


    The people of the Origin World also hadn¡¯t discovered their tracks, not having any idea of the possibility of there being descenders.


    After Li Yunmu thought of that, he felt his heart go cold.


    Perhaps that ¡¯equalizer¡¯ mentioned by the system was someone who brought fear and trepidation to people¡¯s heart, the true bane and nightmare of the descenders.


    "Brother Yunmu, what happened?"


    Wang Yan suddenly discovered that his mental state wasn¡¯t okay and questioned him with concern.


    "Nothing, I was thinking about some matter," Li Yunmu hastily replied.


    "You don¡¯t need to be anxious about Zhang Yuan and them. Since we dared to bring outsiders here, it means we have already considered this hateful scenario."


    Wang Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she took Li Yunmu¡¯s hand in her delicate hands.


    Li Yunmu was startled, feeling the softness of her hands against his. He knew that she had definitely misunderstood, thinking that he was worried about Zhang Yuan, and so took the initiative tofort him.


    "Zhang Yuan upies one of the front twenty rooms in our residential region."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s feelings were slightlyplex; he didn¡¯t want to exploit this woman who treated him sincerely. That was why he had maintained a distance from her until then.


    However, Wang Yan¡¯s heart was set on him, and she was falling deeper and deeper.


    "I know. We also know that his genuine strength is much higher than what he disys. But we also have our methods, so brother Yunmu should rest easy," Wang Yan said without any concern.


    Although Zhang Yuan was a noble, he shouldn¡¯t be feared just because of that ¡¯noble¡¯ word.


    The Origin World was inexhaustible and possessed billions and billions of people. Naturally, the numbers of nobles would also berge, and their status was far higher than that of the barbarians.


    But if someone truly investigated their background and status, they would discover that there was arge disparity in status of different nobles. It was only obvious that those who woulde to Blue Moon Ind to gain experience wouldn¡¯t have any great background.


    That was why whenparing Zhang Yuan with Zheng Quan¡¯s group of three in terms of trump cards and reserves, the results were quite clear. From beginning to the end, Li Yunmu was never optimistic about Zhang Yuan¡¯s chances in battle.

 Chapter 392: Gigantic Coconut Trees

    Chapter 392: Gigantic Coconut Trees


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu believed that it was best for him to just sit and wait, having gotten an opportunity to observe the tricks of other descenders. Since both of them were from others nes, he wanted to see howrge was the difference between the two nes? Which ne was the more powerful among them?


    "En, I won¡¯t worry."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t behave like a chauvinist, which would have made it more clear that he was afraid of Zhang Yuan, and changed the topic. "What were you saying when you were interrupted by Luo Honghua?"


    "Brother Yunmu, I will exin this matter in detail after we return."


    Wang Yan face turnedpletely red.


    "I heard it quite clearly. You were asking me whether I would be willing to go to apletely unfamiliar region for you," Li Yunmu said.


    Wang Yan¡¯s eyes went wide, then she excitedly nodded.


    "My answer is, what if I asked you to abandon everything and follow me?" Li Yunmu suddenly smiled.


    "This... Why would you want me to abandon everything?"


    Wang Yan was quite embarrassed. She felt quite confused, discovering suddenly that her understanding of Li Yunmu was quite low.


    After that, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything more, dropping the topic. He simply stopped talking, leaving behind a bewildered Wang Yan.


    He knew that she woulde to understand it sooner orter. Although he hadn¡¯t replied to her question, it was a response in itself; it meant a covert rejection. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to entangle himself to deeply with Wang Yan.


    "Brother Yunmu..."


    The dazed Wang Yan muttered those two words, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply to her, instead walking forward inrge strides to catch up with the main group.


    "Seems like you still have some understanding of your own ce. Wang Yan¡¯s status isn¡¯t something which you can hope toe in contact with. Although you are also a noble, people like you aren¡¯t worth anything in our eyes. For instance, that Zhang Yuan who¡¯s bouncing excitedly, see what will happen to him..."


    At some point of time, Luo Honghua hade to speak to him.


    She could be considered as a stubborn person. All the time, she had been monitoring Wang Yan and Li Yunmu. By then, she was quite satisfied with Li Yunmu for understanding his own position, which made her feel quite relieved.


    She wasn¡¯t like Wang Yan who had lived her life like a princess and didn¡¯t think twice before developing feelings for a native.


    In her eyes, regardless of how remarkable or superior Li Yunmu was, he was still a native who would never be able to break away from his background. Although the people of the Origin World were quite formidable, they were just country bumpkins whenpared to their world where science and technology was developed.


    Besides, the natives like Li Yunmu could be only be considered as somewhat outstanding at best. So who would put them in their eyes, apart from a stupid girl who hadn¡¯t experienced the world?


    Li Yunmu pursed his lips and smiled toward Luo Honghua, then stopped paying any attention to her,pletely ignoring her existence.


    He couldn¡¯t understand from where came her sense of superiority, or for how long she would be able to keep it. Not that it mattered much to him; he soon forgot all about it.


    The passage of purple mist was longerpared to what everyone had imagined. After walking roughly three hundred meters, they were weed by the dazzling sunlight.


    "This is..."


    When Li Yunmu saw the conditions outside the passage, he was startled. Blue sky, ocean sand under his fee,rge coconut trees rising up to cover the horizon, and in the distance, arge tropical jungle.


    Regardless of how one looked at it, this waspletely like an ind on his Earth.


    In fact, for an instant, Li Yunmu even believed that he had returned to Earth. It had to be known that the Origin World didn¡¯t have any coconut trees, for there weren¡¯t many trees which were as delicate and defenseless as them.


    The vegetation of the Origin World had an expansionist nature. There were very few trees which had a height lower than thirty meters.


    Not only were they extremelyrge, they also had methods to protect themselves and were filled with offensive capabilities. This was true for all parts of a tree, be it the trunk, the leaves, or the fruits.


    Usually, if one saw a sweet and sulent fruit, they would find that it was covered with thorns or perhaps some sort of poison. If a person without any knowledge tried to eat them, they¡¯d die right away.


    It wasn¡¯t just Li Yunmu who was shocked by the sight, Zheng Quan and the other two descenders were also staring at everything nkly. Based on their reaction, the environment in Wang Yan¡¯s world was quite simr to that of Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth.


    However... the true reason why everyone was startled wasn¡¯t this.


    The dimensional space possessed the characteristics of inds on Earth, which startled Li Yunmu and other descenders, but the real problemy in the fact that the coconut trees which were just too enormous.


    Compared to those on Earth, they were identical in appearance, but who could say how muchrger they were?


    Ten times?


    No.


    A hundred times?


    No.


    Those motherf*ckers were at least several hundred timesrger.


    When Li Yunmu saw that each tree seemed to tear a hole through the sky, he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He hadn¡¯t seen such gigantic coconut trees, let alone such enormous coconuts.


    The tree closest to them was seven-ten kilometers high and had the diameter of close to two hundred meters ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s estimation.


    It was difficult enough to imagine a tree which almost tore a hole through the sky, but people would be even more shocked upon hearing about a diameter which crossed hundreds of meters. What sort of nt was this?


    Even if the trees in the ancient times were wide enough for more than ten people to join hands toplete a circle, they were patheticpared to the trees before the group at that moment.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu discovered more than ten dried up coconuts lying near the trees. Each one of the shells had a diameter of several tens of meters.


    Previously, everyone had mistakenly believed those dried up coconuts to be brown hills.


    But anyone who carefully observed them would discover that they were just coconuts and nothing more. At several tens of meters in height, they were just coconuts which wererger than houses and nothing more!


    "Spectacr, it really is too magnificent. What sort of tree is this? Doesn¡¯t it seemparable to world tree grade?"


    "This ce is really worthy of being called a legendary dimensional space. Suchrge trees and fruits. After seeing this, even if I didn¡¯t obtain any harvest here, I would still be satisfied."


    Compared to the shocked Li Yunmu and Zheng Quan, others, like Zhang Yuan, Liu Yangwei, and Lei Jin, didn¡¯t have such fierce reactions. They were natives and knew that there were a number of trees in the Origin World which were even taller than the ones in front of them.

 Chapter 393: Willingly Acting as Cannon Fodder

    Chapter 393: Willingly Acting as Cannon Fodder


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    There were trees in the Origin World which wererger than the enormous coconut trees in front of their eyes. They were the world ss trees.


    That was right, everything in the Origin World was distributed ording to strict hierarchy. In fact, social order was one of the most important principles in Origin World!


    Not only were people and monsters as well as the ocean divided into different sses, even the nts and vegetations also had a rigid order.


    As for the world ss tree mentioned by Zhang Yuan just then, it was the highest grade in the world. The minimum threshold for a tree to be considered as world ss was to have the height of ten thousand meters. Only those trees who had attained such a height could be ssified as world ss.


    Perhaps Zhang Yuan and the others hadn¡¯t seen a genuine world ss tree, but they had heard about them. Because of that, even if they were quite shocked when faced with such gigantic trees, it wasn¡¯t too intense.


    After everyone woke from the shock, Liu Yangwei looked at the people on Zheng Quan¡¯s side and said maliciously, "What should we do now? It wouldn¡¯t be good for us to enter this seemingly giant world without any information."


    Zhang Yuan understood his meaning and instantly said in a loud voice, "Situation isn¡¯t clear. We need information and it is time to for us to do our bit. We will use old methods, you and you, both of you go investigate the jungle."


    He then pointed at two women who were still loyal to Zheng Quan, which caused them to re at him indignantly.


    "What? You don¡¯t ept it."


    Lei Jun stepped forward from behind Zhang Yuan, full of killing intent. In the world, only those who hadrge fists could speak of reason.


    Confronting the killing intent of the other party, the two women didn¡¯t dare to say anything even if they were furious. At that moment, Luo Honghua stood up, "I have a suggestion. We can go investigate together. Given their mediocre strength, they won¡¯t be able to protect themselves."


    However Zhang Yuan wasn¡¯t duped; he wasn¡¯t a fool. After all, the region had been discovered by Zheng Quan¡¯s group."It won¡¯t do. They just need to scout the region, so there¡¯s no need to send many people."


    Who knew how much they knew about the dimensional space. That was why he wasn¡¯t willing to allow Zheng Quan¡¯s group to disappear from his sight.


    "In my opinion, if we also added Li Yunmu and Lu Zhong to their group, that would be better. There¡¯s no need for you all to go," Liu Yangwei once again suggested maliciously.


    "Alright."


    "It won¡¯t do."


    Li Yunmu and Wang Yan spoke up almost simultaneously. Once Wang Yan heard that the other party was conspiring to harm Li Yunmu, she opposed it without any thought.


    But the person himself had agreed calmly.


    "Brother Yunmu, you cannot go," Wang Yan anxiously said.


    "It¡¯s alright. This ind doesn¡¯t seem dangerous and with me as well Lu Zhong around, they will also be safe." Li Yunmu didn¡¯t ept Wang Yan¡¯s goodwill.


    At that moment, he just wanted an excuse to disappear from the sight of the two descenders. Otherwise, how could they reveal the ind¡¯s secret in front of outsiders.


    Although he didn¡¯t know about the dangers he might encounter, Zheng Quan had dared toe with their strength. With that being known, why wouldn¡¯t Li Yunmu who possessed absolute defense and many other trump cards not dare to investigate the jungle?


    If he didn¡¯t even have the courage for this, then his descending would have been in vain.


    Without giving any opportunities for Wang Yan to open her mouth again, Zhang Yuan hastily said, finalizing the decision, "Good then, I think it¡¯s settled. Since Brother Li himself has agreed to this."


    "You must be careful. Lu Zhong is quite reliable and a powerful person. If there¡¯s a problem and you two fight together, nothing should be able to stop you, so you mustn¡¯t leave his side."


    Desperate, Wang Yan walked to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and spoke to him in a quick manner. Throughout her barrage of words, Li Yunmu sighed in his heart. The beauty had developed deep emotions for him, but unfortunately they were people from different worlds. When looking at her, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    There was a saying in his world: Regardless of how smart a woman is, she bes weak the moment she fall in love. In the heat of the moment, Wang Yan didn¡¯t seem to realize that her obvious concern would bring even more hatred upon Li Yunmu¡¯s head.


    Luo Honghua, who was standing behind them, actually let Wang Yan do as she wished. Clearly, she was quite willing to make Li Yunmu the target. If he could be harmed using Zhang Yuan¡¯s de, that would be the perfect scenario in her mind. Then their group of descenders would regain it shape.


    Li Yunmu was fully aware of everyone¡¯s intentions. But he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, his principle was clear: This elder brother possesses absolute strength, so naturally I won¡¯t care about the ns of you two parties.


    "You should also take care of yourself and not be careless."


    After reminding Wang Yan to be careful, he followed Lu Zhong and the two women into the jungle.


    "Yes, I will be."


    Wang Yan watched Li Yunmu leave with an unresigned gaze. She was filled with hatred toward Zhang Yuan.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s group of four entered the jungle, they immediately discovered that it appeared to be an enormous ind. Everything on it was extremely enormous and even more enormous.


    Only when he personally experienced the feeling of entering a gigantic jungle did he realize what the scenery looked like.


    Ka-cha...


    "Careful."


    Before Luo Zhong¡¯s warning could register, one of the women almost reached the gate of hell. Her clothes from left shoulder to rib were easily ripped open by a leaf, leaving behind a huge hole.


    If Lu Zhong hadn¡¯t pulled her away in a timely manner, then she probably wouldn¡¯t have escaped by losing just the clothes on the left side of the body. Instead, all of her left side would have been cut away by the leaf.


    Tat woman was also a noble, and had perhaps joined Zheng Quan¡¯s group seeing that they were also nobles. Li Yunmu recalled her name was Wang Ru.


    At that moment, her face was deathly white. How long had it been since they had entered the woods? In less than ten minutes, she had almost lost her life.


    Her clothes from shoulder to rib had beenpletely ripped open by the tree leaf, because of which her supple left breast was revealed to everyone without her knowing.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart went cold after what happened. It seemed like they were indeed in an extremely dangerous dimensional space. At least for the initial and middle stage flux experts.


    The flux experts of the Origin World were different from the fluxers of Earth. As long as thetter cultivated to the ordinary crystalyer, they would be able to congeal a crystal armor with the flux energy crystals which would greatly boost the defenses of their body.

 Chapter 394: Grass Blades

    Chapter 394: Grass des


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Flux experts were different. Their physical strength was pretty good, so they didn¡¯t need to congeal armor. That was why they wouldn¡¯t do it before reaching consummateyer.


    It would be when they had stepped into the peakyer and could cultivate the great flux masteryer at any time. Only at such a point would they create a flux expert crystal armor.


    Flux binding pills, which were of great usage to flux experts of the Origin World, would be used for that.


    As for using them for cultivation?


    Not all flux experts came from a rich family nor were like Li Yunmu who used the assistance of the system and refining pagoda to obtain the secret of refining power grains.


    Because of that, flux experts who hadn¡¯t reached the peakyers would rely on their physical defense. Apart from that, they would also cultivate superior defensive limit training methods to increase their defense.


    But Wang Ru clearly didn¡¯t belong to thetter group. Her strength was mediocre and the room she upied was outside the first hundred in the residential region fifteen. Being a noble, she also hadn¡¯t been forced to cultivate the limit training methods to be more robust and strong.


    Because of that, the trip was bound to be tragic for her. She had almost lost her life just then.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhong was a good person and his cautious action at the most crucial moment saved her life. The other woman, He Miao, quickly took off her cape and draped it over Wang Ru whose body was exposed.


    "Be careful of these leaf des which aren¡¯t like the usual nt matter. Given their sharpness and hardness, they can easily cut through your body."


    Li Yunmu extended his hand and ced it on the leaf de.


    He used 60% of his strength and forcefully severed it in two, pulling it out of the underbush. Then he ced his hand on the edge of the grass leaf again.


    Instantly, he felt a headacheing. The edge of the grass de had be extremely rigid, almostparable to that of an ordinary de or sword. It was also quite sharp.


    Among their group of four, probably only Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t need to fear being cut by the transformed grass leaves.


    Even Lu Zhong who cultivated some defensive cultivation methods of physical flux experts would definitely be bruised all over and end up greatly injured if he dared to move carelessly through the grass des.


    As for He Miao and Wang Ru, the two delicate nobles, the situation was even more dire. As long as they were a little careless, their head and body could end up at different ces. And there wasn¡¯t the least bit of exaggeration in that description.


    Usually the grass of ordinary tropical forests would only be able to reach a person¡¯s ankles; however in that dimensional space, everything was magnified by more than a hundred times.


    The small grass which would only reach a person¡¯s ankle had transformed into more than ten meters tall grass des. In truth, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the jungle Li Yunmu and the other three were about to enter and a forest of des.


    A normal flux expert couldn¡¯t move carelessly there, especially someone who hadn¡¯t congealed their crystal armor.


    "I will open the path."


    When Lu Zhong chopped each grass de in their path, they made a ¡¯ding¡¯ sound like a forged ironware. Opening the path was extremely difficult.


    Li Yunmu kept holding the rear. He had no particr target, since his only goal was to disappear from the sight of Zheng Quan and the others. As for the scouting, he didn¡¯t care much about it and left all of it to Lu Zhong.


    In fact, he was aware that Zheng Quan¡¯s group knew about the circumstances of this ind, so there wasn¡¯t any real need to scout.


    Without noticing, an hour passed with the four of them trying to prate the depths of the forest with great difficulty. ording to the system¡¯s analysis, they had covered around four kilometers.


    After adapting for a period of time, the group finally heaved a sigh of relief. Apparently, there wasn¡¯t anything dangerous on the ind, apart from the grass des. At least until then, no vicious beast grade monster had appeared.


    There hadn¡¯t been a single howl, let alone a monster.


    But suddenly, Li Yunmu¡¯s expression changed. "Wait a minute, stop," he suddenly shouted to the front.


    "What happened?"


    Both women turned their heads, while Lu Zhong looked at him with a nk expression on his face.


    "Did you hear that? There seems to be some movement."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say much. In fact, even he hadn¡¯t heard anything with his keen hearing, but the system has detected some movement in their surroundings.


    "No." After trying to hear something for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    "Wait a bit more."


    Li Yunmu remained unmoving. He was certain that the system¡¯s analysis of the surroundings was correct. Since it had detected many life-forms in their vicinity, then it couldn¡¯t be false.


    However, even after waiting for another while, they still didn¡¯t discover any movements. But at that moment, Li Yunmu suddenly pointed to the left. "I heard arge group moving with small steps over there."


    Clearly, Li Yunmu¡¯s hearing was much betterpared to that of the three people. After another ten seconds, Lu Zhong and the others also managed to hear something. Their group began to look in the direction of movement as if they were about to face some great enemy.


    The unknown was always terrifying. That was true even if the four of them were flux experts who were considered as god like existences in the eyes of the lowest rung people.


    After another ten seconds, the system issued an rm, and the life-forms showed up. The one leading them suddenly pushed out its head from the dense grass des.


    As for the appearance of the head?


    At first nce, it didn¡¯t appear like a monster¡¯s head, but it also didn¡¯t appear to be a human. It also wasn¡¯t close to the various tribes present in the Origin World. It had tworge eyeballs which seemed to be bursting out and some thick whiskers? Its mouth was filled with sharp teeth.


    When Li Yunmu saw it, he immediately realized what it was. An insect monster! It was definitely an insect monster and not an insect, because of its size. The head which had appeared from the grass des was around the size of a ser ball.


    The unknown insect monster extended its antennae as if trying to explore the space, and the next instant, it seemed to have discovered something.


    It rushed out of the grass de forest, going straight for Li Yunmu¡¯s group of four.


    "It¡¯s an ant. My god, such arge ant," He Miao cried out in surprise.


    The others also seemed to have made the same association, and theirplexions changed. But it was toote. Suddenly, one after another, giant ants began to bubble forth from the grass des.


    They seemed to have received some signal and rushed forth towards Li Yunmu¡¯s group of four. Their numbers continued to increase and all of them moved in a dense crown. Each of them was the size of an adult dog and would weigh no less than a hundred catties.


    If the giant ants had only numbered between ten and hundred, they wouldn¡¯t be worth much of anything. But within a split second, their numbers reached several hundred, and there were still more of theming.


    At the sight of it, even Li Yunmu became worried about whether his absolute defense couldst in front of the onught of the giant ants.

 Chapter 395: Terrifying Strength

    Chapter 395: Terrifying Strength


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    By then, Wang Ru¡¯s body had already gone soft.


    It wasn¡¯t that her strength was mediocre, but that at some point in time, the numbers of the giant ants couldn¡¯t be counted anymore. Regardless of which direction they ran in, they discovered more ants there. They had already been surrounded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we still have ghost silk pollen which can control various insects."


    He Miao suddenly remembered something and hastily took out the ghost silk pollen, scattering it in the direction of the ants.


    But the next scene caused everyone to fall even deeper into despair.


    "How is that possible? Why isn¡¯t the ghost silk pollen working?"


    Bang.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu took action. Seeing that the ghost silk pollen was useless, he knew that Zheng Quan had definitely concealed the secret behind it.


    It wasn¡¯t that the ghost silk pollen wasn¡¯t useful, but that it needed to be mixed with some other ingredients to subdue the insect monsters in the ind. Otherwise, Zheng Quan definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a trip to Cloud Ind.


    Li Yunmu kicked the head of an ant before him. With the strength of thirty oxen, his move shattered the chitin armor.


    After that trial attack, Li Yunmu became even more shocked. He needed to use 40% of his physical strength to shatter the chitin armor.


    It meant that a physical flux expert who had the strength of fifteen oxen would need to use their full strength to deal with one ant; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break their defense.


    So formidable?


    In a split second, he understood how dreadful was the ind.


    The countless giant ants made his scalp go numb. The harmless insects became extremely fierce and savage in his mind.


    Previously, the threat from them was small because heavens were impartial and had limited their body size. However, the usualws didn¡¯t work in the dimensional space they resided at that moment.


    One might as well ask how the ants who could lift more than ten or even hundred times their weight change if given the size equivalent to that of a dog?


    After all, that exact scenario was ying in front of the group¡¯s eyes. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one ant or a group that they faced, but rather a densely packed crowd with numbers in several thousands and still increasing.


    "We can¡¯t fight. Run quickly. We can only make a desperate getaway."


    In just one exchange of blows, the difference between the two sides was clearly disyed.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use any flux energy and only relied on his physical strength, however. In ten breaths¡¯ time, he unleashed Wind God Tornado Kick and with each kick faster than thest one, his legs turned into machines of destruction. In the blink of an eye, twenty or so ants at the front were sted away.


    By then, Li Yunmu¡¯s control over his physical strength had reached an astonishing degree. His attacks contained the exact amount of power that he intended to use, no more and no less.


    With every move, his kicking, thrusting, chopping, beheading strength was stable, exactly that of fifteen oxen.


    Because of it, the ants rushing forth toward him weren¡¯t sted away nor intimidated enough to retreat. His use of strength perfectly coincided with the amount of strength required to kill the ants on the spot, leaving behind their chitin shattered into fragments.


    Lu Zhong, who was the second most powerful person in their group and possessed physical strength of twenty-one oxen and ny points flux energy strength, used his flux energy inbination with physical strength. He unleashed a fist and kicking techniques, both of which disyed extraordinary prowess.


    For dealing with one ant, he only needed to disy 70% of his strength to easily suppress it. Within ten breaths, he had already gotten rid of five or six of them.


    Among the flux experts, his strength could be considered pretty good and would be ranked somewhere around the middle. The most outstanding thing was that he was a physical flux expert before he started cultivating so his foundation in physical flux skills was unusually strong.


    With his strength, he could easily deal with around a hundred of the ants.


    However in front of the inexhaustible number of them, even ten Lu Zhongs would just be cannon fodder.


    As for He Miao and Wang Ru, their physical strength was around eighteen oxen and flux strength was around seventy something points. In addition to that, they had no foundation in physical flux skills which could strengthen their bodies.


    Thus, they had to use their full strength for almost every ant that they killed. On top of that, after panicking in front of danger, they weren¡¯t able to control their movements properly.


    In around ten seconds, they had only killed three ants together while wounding six. Yet they had already lost most of theirbat strength. In no time, Wang Ru and He Miao were in dire straits.


    They were unable to quickly get rid of the ants in front of them because of which they couldn¡¯t move and got trapped. Soon, the ants surrounded them from all directions, forming a thick wall of several meters around them.


    Li Yunmu was certain that with theirbined strength, they could barely deal with around thirty ants, and that was already an optimistic estimate.


    But the number surrounding them far surpassed thirty. Fortunately for them, even if they weren¡¯t formidable and didn¡¯t possess strongbat strength, they still had Li Yunmu in their group.


    "Ahh..."


    As the ants surrounded them to the point when it was difficult to make out their head, Li Yunmu moved like the wind and reached their side. He rushed the group of ants nearest to them who had been pulverized by Li Yunmu¡¯s kicks long ago.


    "Calm down. It is only the beginning. After leaving with me, don¡¯t turn back and quickly run toward the beach to save your lives. The end result will only depend on your own selves.... Violent de, Tornado Kick!"


    After advising them, Li Yunmu¡¯s moved again. At that instant, he also had a de in his hand. He unleashed Violent de for the first time after descending.


    With each strike faster than thestbined with Wind God Tornado Kicks as the main offense, Li Yunmu turned into a cold ant killing machine. He felt nostalgic. It had been a long time since he had used Violent de.


    After all, Violent de¡¯s terrifying ability couldn¡¯t be well disyed in fighting against one person. It was more suited to his current type of situation. When there were arge number of enemies, its strength could be revealed.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yunmu¡¯sbat ability was disyed to the peak with his usage of Wind God Tornado Kick and Violent de in addition to Insect Step.


    The Origin World didn¡¯t put stress onbat prowess alone, but strength as a whole. What was the difference between the two?

 Chapter 396: Birth of Extinguisher

    Chapter 396: Birth of Extinguisher


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Some people were powerful, but they were unable to unleash all of it. Because of that, a term likebat strength hade into existence. It measured how much power a person could use in battle.


    People who didn¡¯t have enoughbat strength may not have learned high level battle skills. But in short, they were existences who couldn¡¯t unleash their full strength, only able to disy it like an elephant who shows off its tusks, but uses different teeth to eat.


    Li Yunmu, however, didn¡¯tck in anything. He possessed Violent de, Wind God Tornado Kick, and Insect Step, which were lost battle skills of ancient times. Those skills were suitable for the unique dangerous situation he found himself in at that moment and would allow him to unleashbat strength which far surpassed his strength.


    For example, He Miao and Wang Ru could only unleash 40% to 50% of their strength. Lu Zhong, on the other hand, could still maintain his calm. He had also built himself a good foundation by having been a physical flux expert once and gained a lot of experience. Because of all that, he could unleash 90% of his total strength, sometimes even reaching 95%.


    With great desire to survive fueling him,he could even force himself to unleash all 100% of his strength inbat.


    Then what was the percentage of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength used inbat? If numbers were used to describe his condition, then it was 300%. Yes, in that unique environment, he was able to disy 300% of his strength inbat.


    What sort of heaven-defying monster was he?


    By then, whether it was He Miao or Wang Ru or even Lu Zhong, all of them had cold sweat going down their back while watching Li Yunmu¡¯s rampage. They had never expected that the low-spoken person who had always tried to reduce his presence could be so terrifying.


    Looking at Li Yunmu¡¯s performance, all of them realized something when they saw him kill ten enormous ants in ten breaths¡ªZhang Yuan was far from being a match for him, so far away that he might never be able to catch up.


    "Still not going, are you all idiots?"


    Li Yunmu seemed to have grown eyes at his back and began scolding his threepanions.


    In a few minutes, there were hundreds of giant ant corpses lying all around. Under Li Yunmu¡¯s 300% ofbat strength, the ants rushing toward him from all direction were killed mercilessly, thus opening the retreat path which had been blocked.


    "Then what about you?" Wang Yu subconsciously shouted.


    "Forget about me, worry about yourself first."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t turn back. He continued killing the densely packed giant ants rushing toward him.


    Wang Ru tightly bit her lip and said with tears filling her eyes, "Then take care of yourself... you must definitely return!"


    It was fortunate that the path once filled with leaf des but which had been opened by Lu Zhong could be used for retreat without the fear of being ripped apart.


    As they left, Li Yunmu who had previously hadn¡¯t had much of a presence, already possessed a profound impression in their hearts.


    When the silhouettes of the three had disappeared, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t that he had suddenly be kind-hearted and decided to sacrifice himself for the three of them. His main reason for sending them away was that their presence was holding him back!


    It was especially so when he discovered that he couldn¡¯t use Ghostly Image Substitution.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu had truly panicked. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that there could be a dimensional space in the Origin World which could suppress his life-saving escape technique.


    Until then, what had been the technique that Li Yunmu had relied on to escape from danger? It was none other that Ghostly Image Substitution which was a top quality escape technique.


    He had eleven shadows in total, so it could also be seen as him possessing eleven lives. With that unique life-saving escape technique in addition to the existence of shadows, Li Yunmu had some confidence in being able to escape even from a sage flux expert.


    Yet he had stumbled upon a dimensional space which surprisingly suppressed his life-saving technique which touched upon the void.


    What sort of joke was that?


    Thus, he quickly had the trio retreat. It allowed him to unleash his full strength against the giant ants.


    "Get lost, I will kill all of you."


    After he was left by himself, he unleashed something which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time, Danger Critical Strike.


    This attack could only be used when Li Yunmu was in dire straits.


    It absorbed Li Yunmu¡¯s vitality, spirit, and energy, including his physical power, flux, dark flux as well as me thunder energy, and world power.


    In short, Danger Critical Strike, just as its name said, poured all of his strength and soul into one attack.


    By then, how many times had Li Yunmu¡¯s strength increasedpared to two years ago?


    There was no need to speak of quantity. Just in terms of quality, he possessed me thunder energy which was almost at divine level.


    Because of that, he himself hadn¡¯t realized that Danger Critical Strike when used in his current dire straits would erupt with unprecedented amount of terrifying energy!


    A faint de energy which emitted dazzling lights seemed to absorb even the sunlight in a hundred meter radius around him. His surroundings turnedpletely dark.


    There wasplete darkness around him, without a hint of light, as if the hundred meter area had been turned into a region where light was forbidden.


    Only the de in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand was shining brightly. It was lifted high in the air and was congealing all the power.


    "Extinguish!"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s voice seemed to prate manyyers of space, sounding ethereal.


    Bang.


    As the coalesced power fell with Li Yunmu¡¯s de, an extremelypact de energy went down with it.


    The next instant, bright dazzling lights erupted in the forbidden zone as if a star had exploded. Brilliant shine covered the whole one hundred meter radius in all directions.


    There was no sound of explosion nor was there any terrifying energy scattering around. Silencer reigned for the next ten seconds. And after them, there was no living organism present in the hundred meters zone around Li Yunmu.


    Right then, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. [Ding, congrattions host. Your Danger Critical Strike underwent an evolution and was upgraded to Danger Critical Extinguisher.]

 Chapter 397: Each with Their Own Sinister Designs

    Chapter 397: Each with Their Own Sinister Designs


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Right then, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. [Ding, congrattions host. Your Danger Critical Strike underwent an evolution and was upgraded to Danger Critical Extinguisher.]


    After hearing it, Li Yunmu sobered up and returned to his normal state.


    "Extinguisher?"


    Li Yunmu, who had already returned to his normal state, was greatly surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the trip would surprisingly yield such an enormous harvest. The original Danger Critical Strike was already considered as domineering since it condensed all of his strength into one wave of de energy.


    When he was an ordinary crystal flux disciple, he could injure a gold crystal flux disciple using this attack. And when it had underwent an evolution and was upgraded to Danger Critical Extinguisher, it became the weapon of a death god to harvest lives.


    Li Yunmu wanted to understand what was going, but he was in extreme danger at that moment.


    After the extinguisher attack had fallen, all the ants in an area of a hundred meters radius with him acting as the center had been massacred. But the several hundred dead ants couldn¡¯t force the insect monsters to retreat.


    Given the mental capabilities of the ants, they only knew how to act on instinct and couldn¡¯t understand fear or retreat.


    After the extinguisher had killed several hundred of them, they simply went even more crazy. It was as if Li Yunmu¡¯s previous actions hadpletely enraged the ants, to the point that all of them had blown their bugle horns in session.


    Instantly, even more ants appeared.


    "Minor Reversal."


    Seeing that, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate in using the vitality stored in his body to use a Minor Reversal on himself. Instantly, the strength he had lost by using Danger Critical Strike began to quickly return to him.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s body which was restoring its strength shed. He divided into two and then those two divided into four and four to eight.


    "Kill them all for me."


    Li Yunmu had finally summoned his shadows from the mid sea region on western coast of distant Blue Moon Ind.


    He only left behind ninth and tenth shadows in the mid sea region while Li Yun, Li Feng, Li Tian, Li De, Li Mei, Li Lan, Li Zhu, and Li Zi had returned to his side.


    The instant the shadowsbined hands, the situation changed in the blink of an eye. They formed a circle to protect Li Yunmu, and then each of them began to fight with the densely packed and inexhaustible giant ants in front of them.


    "You all, protect me and hold on for the time being."


    Li Yunmu, who was at the center, sat down crossed-legged.


    Although Minor Reversal had restored some of his strength, he had used Danger Critical Extinguisher which had used up all his strength in one strike. So how could his condition have been restored to its peak in such a short time?


    Truthfully, Li Yunmu¡¯s present condition was only a bit betterpared to that of physical flux experts. He could use physical strength of twenty-something oxen at most, which was far inferior from his peak strength of thirty-five oxen.


    As for flux energy, he had exhausted all of it.


    After overdrawing the flux energy, regardless if it was Violent de, Wind God Tornado Kick, Insect Step, or any other flux battle skill, all of their effects were greatly reduced.


    Without the assistance of flux energy, even if they were still pretty good physical skills, their threat and effects were naturally greatly weakened.


    For example, Insect Step. If Li Yunmu used this skill without the assistance of flux energy and only relied on physical strength, then not only would his movement speed not go as high, but he would also be less agile.


    The true Insect Step which was unleashed with the help of flux energy had countless variables in every step and allowed him to shift his body at all times, instead of just bursting forth with brute force.


    All the other flux skills were the same. Fortunately, Li Yunmu¡¯s eight shadows weren¡¯t influenced by his weak state.


    Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been a disaster!


    The eight shadows could protect him. It was equivalent to eight Li Yunmus in their peak state, fighting a united battle.


    That sort of collective fighting greatly increased their strength, making one plus one equal to eleven and not two.


    The situation had changed within a split second.


    Regardless of from where the ants wereing, all of them were killed by the eight shadows battling together, thus creating a vacuum of ants behind their backs. Li Yunmu used that time to quickly restore his condition.


    He first took out a batch of extreme grade power grain and swallowed it without any hesitation. After eating more than a hundred extreme grade power grains, he could sense his strength returning.


    From the previously barely over then, it quickly rose to twenty oxen. Before long, it rose to twenty-five oxen, and after all the power grains were digested, it had risen to thirty oxen.


    After that, he took out a flux binding pill.


    Flux binding pill? Yes, it was a flux binding pill. But what was he doing with it at that time?


    The answer could be quickly seen.


    Li Yunmu began to rotate the flux energy in his body ording to a fixed path to absorb more flux energy and began to draw the energy from the flux binding pill. That was right. It was the biggest difference between the flux binding pills of the Origin World and flux energy crystals of Earth.


    The flux binding pills came from gathering the flux energy from the dimensional space and refining it while the flux energy crystal was a notch inferior to it. It was created after the dimensional monsters absorbed flux energy and condensed it.


    Thus, the formed could not only be used to open the flux points, but it could also be consumed to quickly replenish the flux energy during battle.


    As for thetter, the flux energy crystal could only be used to open the flux points to increase one¡¯s cultivation and couldn¡¯t be absorbed directly to replenish flux energy.


    This was the reason why the prices of flux binding pills were so high.


    It could quickly restore one¡¯s strength at the most crucial time, which was equivalent to granting them another life. But the flux energy crystals were different. They were the reason why the humans thought of the dimensional monsters as natural concocting furnaces.


    Within the Origin World, as long as any flux expert had some extra contribution points, they would purchase flux binding pills. Li Yunmu naturally also did the same.


    Although he was a neer, but he was more wealthypared to what others imagined. He quickly used a flux binding pill.


    At that moment, after crazily running for roughly half an hour, three people returned back to the beach. They informed the others about what had happened in the jungle. When Wang Yan heard it, she almost copsed.

 Chapter 398: Through the Siege to Rush Toward the Center

    Chapter 398: Through the Siege to Rush Toward the Center


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "What? He remained behind to cover for you?"


    Wang Yan felt as if she¡¯d been hit by a thunderbolt. When she heard that Li Yunmu was trapped by a hoard of giant ants and was unable to break out, she almost fainted.


    But her reaction wasn¡¯t shared by others. When Zheng Quan heard it, his face faintly darkened. He had surprisingly lost such a loyal and deeply moral character who was filled with great potential and could have contributed greatly for him to establish his foothold.


    Zheng Quan felt grieved in his heart and thought it was unfortunate, but nothing more than that. For him, regardless of who it was sacrificing their lives for him, he would only feel that it was unfortunate, but definitely wouldn¡¯t be influenced by it.


    As for Luo Honghua, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. In all likelihood, Li Yunmu was dead for sure this time.


    As long as he was dead, Wang Yan would remain hers. It was just a question of time. She would return under her control without Li Yunmu to distract her.


    Li Yunmu dying to the insect monsters was the best oue.


    That way, she didn¡¯t have to conspire to kill him in secret, thus incurring Wang Yan¡¯s hatred if she were to ever find out. It was something Luo Honghua had been concerned about since she had decided to kill Li Yunmu.


    As for the reaction of Zhang Yuan, Liu Yangwei, and Lie Jun? Although they hadn¡¯t started pping in cheer in front of everyone, their expressions were extremely cheerful.


    A powerful member of Zheng Quan¡¯s side dying was the same as Zhang Yuan getting one step closer to his goal. After all, Zhang Yuan didn¡¯t want to share even the slightest bit of resources they would find in this dimensional space with anyone.


    First, he needed to get rid of the members of Zheng Quan¡¯s group, then slowly do away with the members of his own faction. After that he would kill Liu Yangwei and Lei Jun, which was the real end n of Zhang Yuan.


    An undiscovered dimensional space meant that this ce was without any owner. So how could Zhang Yuan share this gigantic resource and secret with others?


    Dying is good. Him dying is really good. This way the beauty will be mine as well as the whole ind.


    Zhang Yuan had already started indulging in a fantasy.


    He couldn¡¯t keep his gaze from falling upon Wang Yan¡¯s body, following which his eyes traveled to the grieving Wang Ru and He Miao.


    En, I will definitely leave Wang Yan behind. It would be too boring if I was the only one left alive on this ind. Ha ha, this Wang Ru is also pretty good. She is quite honest, so I must have fun with herter. As for He Miao? Hmm, although her appearance is inferior and her personality is somewhat cold, she would be able to provide me with another taste...


    Tch, these three woman should be left alive. As for that Luo Honghua, it would be better if she died...


    Zhang Yuan was distracted, so he didn¡¯t notice that both Liu Yangwei and Lei Jun, who were standing by his side, were looking at him with intensity


    With one look, anyone would know that they definitely had some evil tricks in their minds.


    Zheng Quan suddenly spoke up, which roused everyone from their fantasies.


    "We have encountered a great problem. Given that all the monsters in the ind have be gigantic, even the group of ants has be a huge menace. How then should we proceed to the center of the ind?"


    Reaching the center of the ind!


    That was the goal of everyone present. After all, at the center of every dimensional space, there was a boundary stele.


    The person who discovered an ind and managed to reach its center and obtain the boundary stele would be recognized as the master of the ind. Although the power of that master of the dimensional space wouldn¡¯t be as absolute as that of master of a heavenly world in their heavenly world, it was still nothing to scoff at. After a person was recognized as the master of a dimensional space, all the creatures in it would pay respect to them.


    It meant that if someone was able to be the master of the dimensional space, then not only the giants ants, but all the living creatures on the ind would listen to their orders.


    Naturally, even then the master couldn¡¯t drop their guard. If someone formidable invaded and there was arge disparity between the strength of the two, then the invader could kill the master and take ownership of the ind.


    Naturally, Zhang Yuan and others knew about this. As for Zheng Quan, although he didn¡¯t know the precise details, he had guidance regarding that.


    Rushing to the center of the ind and being acknowledged as its master was his ultimate goal.


    At that instant, after swallowing three flux binding pills, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical and flux energy were restored to their peak.


    The eight shadows had held on, providing him with the crucial time of half an hour. Li De and Li Mei had died once during that period. However, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t worried about experience points. As long as a shadow hadn¡¯t died more than four times in a day, he could use experience points to resurrect them.


    During the half an hour, the shadows had killed nearly three thousand giant ants. Yet their numbers on the ind seemed to be endless. They kept on rushing in from all sides,ing one another toward the front, which was an extremely horrifying scene.


    When Li Yunmu discovered his circumstances, he sensed a headacheing. Although the shadows were synchronized with him and possessed absolute defense and could be resurrected, for how long could they persevere?


    Regardless of how many giant ants they killed, there was no end to them. Because of that, he decided to change the situation.


    "System, send out the ten dimensional space eyes and help me explore the most optimum path to the center of the ind. We will break through this siege," he ordered the system.


    [Warning, the enormous trees on the ind should have many types of winged insects hidden around them. If we release the dimensional space eyes at this time, it is highly probable that all of them will be lost,] the system warned Li Yunmu.


    "I cannot deal with everything, andpared to obtaining the authority of this ind, losing dimensional space eyes isn¡¯t a big deal," Li Yunmu said without any hesitation, not abandoning his n.


    [Confirmed, the n is being executed.]


    After the system¡¯s positive response, ten dimensional space eyes were released. One by one, all of them rushed to the sky and quickly entered stealth mode.


    They began investigating all the paths to the center of the ind after receiving the system¡¯smand.


    At the same time, the system used the feedback sent by the dimensional space eyes to draw a map which continued to expand in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.


    [Three dimensional space eyes have been destroyed by six-winged insects. They possess extremely sharp instincts, capable of discovering the invisible dimensional space eyes.]


    [Alert, the most optimum path based on the first hand investigation has beenpleted. Do you wish to take it?]

 Chapter 399: Many Insiders

    Chapter 399: Many Insiders


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    [Alert, the most optimum path based on the first hand investigation has beenpleted. Do you wish to take it?]


    With the assistance of the ten dimensional space eyes and its fast calcting speed, the system had soon formted the most optimum path based on the current information.


    "Yes, immediately."


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he agreed without thinking.


    [Execution verified.]


    Soon, a guidance path created by the system appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. It mentioned the various insect species present in different regions, detailed topography as well as the amount of unknown factors in each area. Everything waspletely clear at first nce.


    The chosen path was considered the safest by the system after the first investigation. Perhaps, if Li Yunmu waited for some more time, the system could find an even more safe path, but he didn¡¯t have the time.


    Hemanded the eight shadows to break through the siege and dash along the safe route. Not only did he want to settle the crisis with the ants, but he also had to reach the center of the dimensional space before Zheng Quan¡¯s group so that he could be acknowledged as the ind¡¯s master.


    He knew that Zheng Quan¡¯s group had knowledge about the ind, so they would be even faster and more efficient.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s only advantage over them was that they had greatly underestimated hisbat prowess. Moreover, it needn¡¯t be said that he wasn¡¯t fighting along. He had eight shadows, each of whom was as powerful as him.


    With eight such shadows joining hands with the person himself, their efficiency when rushing forth was greatly increased.


    The endless hoard of giant ants was like a butter in front of the hot knife spearheaded by Li Yun and Li Feng, and was easily being ripped apart, allowing them to prate deeply into the ind.


    The number of giant ants continued to increase, making the siege extremely thick. The closer Li Yunmu¡¯s group got to the center of the ind, the more tenacious the resistance against them became.


    Although the spearhead formed by the two shadows was extremely sharp, the butter¡¯s thickness surpasses the de¡¯s length, so the oue was that the hot knife could only cool down.


    "Something¡¯s wrong. Why are these giant ants so crazy? Why are they getting more and more desperate, disregarding everything to attack us?"


    Following the path where the siege was the weakest, the party of human and eight shadows had covered a great distance. But Li Yunmu could see that the more he advanced forward, the crazier the attacks of the ants got, which created a lot of problems.


    The system pondered for a moment and then put forth a data point which it hadn¡¯t spoken about before. [ording to the analyzed data, the closer host gets to the center of the ind, the stronger mental fluctuations are emitted by the ants.]


    "What does that mean?" Li Yunmu followed up.


    [There are quite a few possibilities,] the system said after some thinking


    [First possibility is that the main nest of these giant ants coincides with the center of the ind, and thus these they have mistaken you as a threat to their main nest, therefore they are attacking you while disregarding everything.


    [Second possibility is that we are being viewed as some sort of heavenly treasure by these ants. As long as they can eat us, their strength will increase greatly, and so they are crazily attacking us.


    [Third possibility, however, is the most likely. These ants should be able to realize that they cannot allow any human to be acknowledged as the master of the ind or their freedom will be taken away.


    After some more pondering, the system added another statement to the third possibility. [Given the third possibility, the system will define these ants as insiders for the time being.]


    "Insiders?"


    [That¡¯s right. In case of the third possibility, these ants or perhaps the ant emperor knows that if humans obtain the boundary stele, they will lose their everything. This would exin why they are fighting us so recklessly.]


    Within Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, the system¡¯s voice became more certain.


    Hearing the system¡¯s tone change, Li Yunmu understood that during the brief exchange between the two of them, the system had received some crucial information which allowed it to be more certain about its conclusion.


    "Then is there also a fourth possibility?"


    Li Yunmu was feeling extremely gloomy. If the third possibility that the ants were insiders was true, then his ns would be greatly ruined. The ants clearly viewed him as their mortal enemy and would fight him to their death.


    He was convinced that no one would be willing to lose their freedom. Even if the ves which were at the lowest rung of the Origin World didn¡¯t have their freedom since birth, they still struggled to obtain it.


    The ants were also like that. Even if they were only a magnified insect, they still yearned for freedom and wouldn¡¯t be willing to ce their lives in the hands of others for as long as they lived.


    Thus it was no wonder that with the fate of all ants at stake, the whole nest hade out in full strength.


    [The fourth possibility is even worse than the third possibility.]


    After speaking until there, the system turned silent for a long, not saying anything.


    Given how long Li Yunmu had been together with the system, he could clearly understand why it had turned silent at this time, halting their exchange.


    There were only two possibilities for that. First, the system itself wasn¡¯t certain and therefore didn¡¯t want to speak anymore about it, so as not to influence his mental state.


    The second possibility was that it was receiving even more important information. Because of that, it had stoppedmunicating to concentrate on the other matter.


    Under ordinary circumstances, Li Yunmu had encountered the first possibility many times, but presently, it was surprisingly the second variant.


    Ten seconds after the system had stopped themunication, it spoke up again.


    [It has been confirmed that the fourth possibility is the most likely. Just now, the dimensional space eyes flying at the front have been destroyed. It was done by various winged insects. They belong to different species, but still established a cooperation and created a dra making the dimensional space eyes unable to escape.


    [Notifying the host that of the ten dimensional space eyes, number three has been destroyed.


    [ Number seven has been destroyed.


    [Number nine has been destroyed.


    [Number ten has been destroyed.]


    The system¡¯s tone became increasingly more solemn.


    Hiss.


    Li Yunmu took in a shuddering breath.


    Apart from regret, he only felt even more regret. He had thirteen dimensional space eyes, three of which belonged to him while ten had been prepared by Battle Sage Vega, and four had already been destroyed.

 Chapter 400: An Ant Breaks His Defence

    Chapter 400: An Ant Breaks His Defence


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    In the Origin World which didn¡¯t have any science or technology, it wasn¡¯t possible to replenish things which he had brought from Earth. All of dimensional space eyes were extremely advanced technological products, so each one destroyed meant there was one less he could possess.


    Besides, from some angles, it could be said that the dimensional space eyes had even greater use in the Origin World.


    Not only could they investigate and alert Li Yunmu of what¡¯s head, they were like the system¡¯s eyes and ears. After all, there was no onlinework in this world. Thus, the only way for the system to obtain information was to use the dimensional space eyes.


    How formidable was the system¡¯s assistance? Extremely formidable. It could analyze and create a database from the gathered information. If the system couldn¡¯t gather information, then its ability to assist Li Yunmu would be weakened greatly.


    After losing the dimensional space eyes, the system would turn into a blind person who could only depend upon Li Yunmu¡¯s vision to gather information.


    [Host, requesting you to make a decision quickly,] the system urged him. For the first time, Li Yunmu could sense anxiousness in its voice.


    "Right, recall all the dimensional space eyes this moment."


    Finally, Li Yunmu was forced to ept his helpless situation and ordered the dimensional space eyes to return.


    Before long, they returned to him from all directions.


    But even then only five came back safely to Li Yunmu; one more was lost on the way. In other words, only half of the ten dimensional space eyes had returned.


    If the three which belonged to Li Yunmu were also added, then he only had eight dimensional space eyes remaining.


    After they had returned, the first question Li Yunmu asked was an obvious one. "How deeply did the dimensional space eyes prate?"


    [Number ten had reached the deepest. It had traveled around six hundred and thirty eight kilometers. Based on the analysis of the data, it should have been the closest to the center of the ind,] the system answered.


    ording to its previous analysis, the diameter of the ind was around one thousand five hundred kilometers. This meant that the dimensional space eye had covered six hundred and thirty eight kilometers from the west side coast, where Li Yunmu had entered the ind, and it had been just a hundred kilometers short of reaching the center.


    But very unfortunately, at such a close distance, that dimensional space eye was attacked by the native life-forms of the ind.


    Because of that, at the critical moment, Li Yunmu recalled all the dimensional space eyes so as not to ruin the enterprise for the sake of one basketful.


    He was helpless in this matter, because if he continued with the investigation, the end result would be that all his dimensional space eyes would be destroyed. Such a sacrifice wouldn¡¯t be worth what the harvest could provide.


    At least Li Yunmu had already scouted the majority of the path toward the center.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about this problem, though, since he was more concerned with the true difficulty that the system¡¯s fourth possibility presented¡ªthe insiders included not only the insects, but all the life-forms on the ind.


    It was likely that they understood the consequences of humans getting close to the center and obtaining the control of the ind, so they allied themselves and were attacking Li Yunmu as well as the dimensional space eyes that he had sent in.


    [Warning! Li Ju has been suddenly attacked by an even more formidable ant and lost her life. She entered the ten minute sleep before resurrecting.]


    [Warning! A formidable ant has appeared among the giant ants. ording to reports, its sharp pincers and mouth have the ability to threaten host¡¯s current absolute defense!]


    Suddenly, the system released a series of extremely serious notifications.


    At the same time, the rey of Li Ju¡¯s death began to y out in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea. He could see that the sudden appearance and attacks of the formidable ant were extremely cunning. While Li Ju was busy fighting against the hoard of ants, it suddenly appeared from under her feet.


    Presumably, if itsrge pincers had fallen on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, then the oue wouldn¡¯t be as simple as that for Li Ju. A shadow who was killed would be resurrected soon, but he would be finished!


    This newly appeared formidable ant had a muchrger body than the others ants.


    If the ordinary giant ants were the size of an adult dog, then the newly appeared one was simr to an African Bison found on Earth before the Dark Ages. If Li Yumu got caught by its powerful pincers, he¡¯d be torn in half even with his superior absolute defence! It was extremely dreadful!


    There could no longer be any doubt about how terrifying could a thousandfold magnified ant be.


    This was the first time that Li Yunmu had encountered an opponent who could crush his defense even though there wasn¡¯t arge disparity between their strength.


    Wait a minute... Not good!


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t continue analyzing the newly appeared ant. His keen instincts caught a faint movement under his foot, which he immediately connected to Li Ju¡¯s death.


    He instantly activated his great heart mode, and without thinking anything, burst forth using spirit pincer step, leaping ferociously by kicking the ground.


    However, even then Li Yunmu¡¯s reaction was toote. A ck ant with veined patterns on its shell came after him and went straight for his waist with unrivaled fierceness.


    This sort of speed surpassed human body¡¯s limits. Li Yunmu even suspected that even quasi deities and battle sages who didn¡¯t have a keen perception wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge such an attack.


    Fast, extremely fast!


    Li Yunmu was clear that on Earth, the instant a predator attacked an insect, then even if the time was slowed by ten times, the prey still wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge their predator¡¯s attack or avoid its trajectory.


    From that, it was clear that when Li Yunmu encountered the attack of the newly appeared giant ant, he was in extreme danger.


    In a split second, he was trapped.


    Therge pincers of the ck-patterned ant quickly wrapped around his waist and ferociously mped around it.


    Ka-cha.


    While being crushed under that terrifying attack, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help getting injured even with his powerful corporeal body and absolute defense. He was forced to cough up a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 401: Entering the Cave

    Chapter 401: Entering the Cave


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    In the end, Li Yunmu was still able to dodge at the critical moment by relying on his body¡¯s defense and power, because he had one moreyer of defensepared to the shadow Li Ju. After all, he had the world power of his two star heavenly world.


    With its damage absorption, he was able to withstand the wave of ant¡¯s deadly power. And thus he was able to dodge.


    "Ahhhhhh, die, you must die."


    Both frightened and rmed, Li Yunmu burst forth with unrivaled power.


    He used me thunder energy, the power source which almost reached the divine level. His one punch, filled with zing mes and thunder, blew away the formidable body of the ant. It instantly exploded into pieces due to me thunder energy.


    "Retreat, everyone retreat."


    After killing the powerful ant in one punch, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit sluggish and immediately ordered the remaining shadows to retreat. If he became reckless and didn¡¯t retreat, he would be a true idiot.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know his limits. What had been the basis for his confidence to rush through the hoard of ants and reach the center of the ind?


    It was his defense. If the eight shadows didn¡¯t have the superior defense, then could they survive and continue fighting while trapped in the hoard of ants?


    But that confidence of his had been shattered. So naturally, he didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat without a second thought.


    [Host, while calcting the safest path, the system has detected an extremely special zone three miles southwest behind you. As long as you are able to reach that zone, you will be able to free yourself from the threat the ants pose to you,] the system said with absolute confidence at the most desperate moment.


    It had already nned a way out, which naturally was based on the investigation done by the dimensional space eyes. Hearing it, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but admire the disparity between human brain and the system.


    Even if they were in a desperate situation and had to attend to many things at once, the system had still managed toe up with an escape n.


    Its news was the most precious thing to Li Yunmu, since it promised him survival after he and his shadows had been surrounded by ants on all sides.


    And he wouldn¡¯t even need to withdrawpletely. As long as he retreated three miles along the path he took forward, he would be able to escape safely.


    Soon, Li Yunmu¡¯s group retreated from the frontlines. He used their original path to retreat from the great danger and entered a cave with his shadows.


    Once he surveyed his surroundings inside, he became aware that the cave¡¯s structure was unique due to all of its walls being covered with brownish red stones.


    He faintly sniffed and detected a surprisingly strange odor which was quite strong. It was not toxic, giving a feeling that people would neither like nor dislike.


    At first nce, the cave seemed like it was naturally formed, but after careful examination, Li Yunmu was amazed to discover traces of it being cut artificially.


    However, those traces had almost faded away over a long period of time. If not for a careful examination by an experienced person, it would be hard to notice that the strong brownish red stones had been cut out by someone to create the cave.


    "A human has been here?"


    Unexpectedly, a human had once lived on this ind, long before they had discovered it. Moreover, it seemed that the cave had been created very long time ago as well. At least a thousand years, or maybe even more.


    But at that instant, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t focus himself on that question. Once he entered the cave and checked his surroundings, he discovered that there really weren¡¯t any other life-forms in the cave . It had also been empty for a very long time.


    Only then did he wave his hand andmand the shadows to guard the entrance of the cave.


    If the ants who had pouring over endlessly in the open field and trapped Li Yunmu from all sides continued to chase after him into the cave, where he had the absolute advantage, the situation would be quite good. With the eight main shadows taking turns to defend the cave¡¯s mouth, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything.


    Even if more of those powerful ants came, they wouldn¡¯t be able tounch a sudden attack. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to crawl through the ground which was covered with the hard stones, so Li Yunmu felt no fear.


    Finally, he let go of his cautiousness and waved his hand again. This time, he released the two eight rainbow light devil kings from his two star heavenly world.


    The two devil kings had originally been extremely terrifying king ss monsters, but after being transformed by divine blood, their strength had be even more terrifying whenpared to ordinary twelve rainbow light devil kings.


    Just in terms of strength, probably only Man Tian, Xiye Hanbei, and people at their level could fight against them with a chance of victory.


    Naturally, whenpared to Li Yunmu whose strength and physical power had risen by a lot, the two devil kings changed by the divine blood fell short by arge margin.


    But even then, given that their body was protected by eight rainbow lights as well as transformed by divine blood, the two devil kings had extremely strong physical bodies.


    Thus, without much thinking, Li Yunmu sent them to guard the entrance of the cave as well. With them standing there with their strong bodies, coupled with the eight shadows, the sense of helplessness which Li Yunmu had felt before, when being pushed to his wit¡¯s end by the hoard of ants,pletely disappeared.


    But after a moment, Li Yunmu discovered that his cautious arrangements to fight his greatest enemy were unnecessary. After a while had passed, the ants were yet to move forward to attack him.


    "Strange, why aren¡¯t they attacking?" Li Yunmu muttered to himself, but in truth, he was having a conversation with the system.


    [It should be rted to this cave. Previously, while investigating with the dimensional space eyes, an abnormality was discovered this cave. Host doesn¡¯t need to be concerned. The system can inform you that there are no traces of any living beings in this cave apart from us.


    [Furthermore, after repeated scans, the system has concluded that no life-form has walked through this cave for eight thousand six hundred years, even including creatures such as insects.]


    The system¡¯s voice was filled withplete certainty. It seemed to be absolutely certain of its deduction.


    "Tsssss, eight thousand six hundred years... Such a long time."


    Since Li Yunmu was a human from Earth, eight thousand six hundred years was an extremely long period of time for him.

 Chapter 402: Underworld Devil Killer Wasps

    Chapter 402: Underworld Devil Killer Wasps


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After all, the oldest history recorded by humans was only around five thousand years old. Moreover, the humanity after the Dark Ages didn¡¯t even attach itself to that history much.


    But that wasn¡¯t important. The most important line caught by Li Yunmu from the system¡¯s words was that no living creature had entered the cave forst eight thousand six hundred years.


    Why was that?


    This abnormality caused Li Yunmu to be concerned. There were countless unknown and mystical events happening all the time in the Origin World. It was a boundless world which possessed extremely ancient history.


    Even a deity wouldn¡¯t dare to make im that he could run amuck in the Origin World without any fear, let alone someone like Li Yunmu. One had to always remain cautious, or they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.


    After learning that the giant ants wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to the cave¡¯s entrance, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue watching the situation with his nerves stretched taut.


    He decided to explore the unknown depths of the cave. It only had one passage which led deep inside. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t advance right away, but instead first observed what he could see. He noticed that the cave was extremely long and besides the echo of his own voice, there was no other sound.


    He then took out a cocoon-shaped object.


    He cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it. Before long, the sound of someone gnashing their teeth came from the cocoon, following which, a ck wasp about the size of a fist pushed itself out.


    It was a new ything Li Yunmu had purchased in Whale City and was called pathfinder wasp. It possessed a keen intuition for danger and was most suitable to be used for exploration. What was even more important was that the pathfinder wasp also possessed an innate skill of being able tomunicate with its master. Thus, flux experts in the Origin World ced seals on the cocoons.


    If some explorer or adventurer came across difficulties, they could drop their blood on the wasp, which would lead to the pathfinder wasp seeing the person who had dropped their blood as its closest rtive.


    Under ordinary circumstances, it would be extremely obedient, though there were exceptions, likeing across a pathfinder wasp which didn¡¯t listen to one¡¯s instructions. However, these sort of urrences were extremely rare. Furthermore, given his cautious nature, Li Yunmu had purchased ten of the wasps, but even he hadn¡¯t expected that he would need to use them so quickly.


    Once the pathfinder wasp came out and saw Li Yunmu, it pped its wings and flew to his side. Li Yunmu caught it in his hand.


    He then gently caressed it and, after some thinking, took out an extreme grade power grain and fed it to the wasp. The power grain which was the size of the marble was quickly devoured by the hungry wasp. That was right, the little insect couldn¡¯t be looked down on because of its size or because humans had given it a harmless name like pathfinder wasp. In reality, it also had another name, which was underworld devil killer wasp.


    It came from the fact that they only lived in one region - underworld devil abyss canyon. Moreover, they were extremely fond of nighttime and would only hunt its prey at that time of day.


    Thus, its other name, underworld devil killer wasp, described its inherent characteristics much more urately. As for being pathfinder wasp? It was the name given to it after humans had captured and ced seals on their cocoons.


    In fact, the little guy which seemed almost harmless was actually included in the list of vicious beasts. However, an individual wasp wasn¡¯t considered such. It only mattered when they came in a swarm.


    As long as at least thirty underworld devil killer wasps gathered, they could pose a threat to a vicious grade beast and could be considered even more savage in some aspects.


    "Good, go there and tell me what¡¯s inside this cave."


    After it had finished eating the power grain, it reluctantly left Li Yunmu¡¯s hand under hismand and began pping its small wings. The heavy buzzing shook the entire cave, creating echoes, while the wasp disappeared into the depths.


    After settling the matter, Li Yunmu immediately sat down and began inspecting the condition of Li Yun and the others. The shadows didn¡¯t feel any pain, but after a careful analysis, he found that they were quite battered.


    However, because shadows were unique creatures, it didn¡¯t have any influence on theirbat strength. As long as their legs or arms weren¡¯t chopped off, their movement wouldn¡¯t be hindered.


    Ten minutes time had passed long ago, so Li Yunmu congealed Li Ju once again.


    After careful observation, he noticed that except for Li Yun and Li Lan, all the other shadows had died at least once during the battle. Li De and Li Mei had even died twice. They had died after their defense had been broken while fighting the ants.


    Under ordinary circumstances, given Li Yunmu¡¯s superior defense, regardless of how many times he was attacked, it wouldn¡¯t be broken. But now that the shadows had died with their defenses had been broken, it confirmed to him that even the ordinary ants had sufficiently terrifying biting power.


    This discovery caused Li Yunmu to secretly curse the abnormality of the Origin World. He hade to his first dimensional space with great expectation and the result was that he had run into giant ants who broke his defense of which he was so proud.


    God only knew what sort of other terrifying insect monsters this ind housed?


    "Alright, half of you assist the devil kings in guarding the entrance and don¡¯t be careless. The other half light a fire and prepare a meal."


    After the crisis subsided for the time being, Li Yunmu immediately gave the four female shadows new instructions. After all, there was nothing strange with asking his shadows to cook a meal.


    Their group of eight had been constructed carefully, and they had also been alive for a long time, so something like that wasn¡¯t a problem for them.


    In fact, the eight shadows, apart from not being able to speak and reproduce, weren¡¯t much different from humans.


    On top of that, after staying by Li Yunmu¡¯s side for a long time, they had been influenced by him and had picked up some of his habits. For them, lighting a fire and cooking a meal waspletely normal. They had even adapted to their master¡¯s habits. Even if they were in the dangerous wilderness, as long as they weren¡¯t facing any imminent danger, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t abandon his habits.


    While waiting for the pathfinder wasp to return, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind entered his consciousness where the images of Wang Yan, Zheng Quan, Zhang Yuan, and their group appeared.


    Although Li Yunmu had volunteered to enter the forest and find a path, how could he lose sight of Zheng Quan and the others?


    The eleventh shadow which had been congealed recently had blended with Zheng Quan¡¯s shadow and was monitoring his every moment.


    What could be a better way of trailing someone than using a shadow? There wasn¡¯t even need to do any unnecessary preparations, for it only needed to blend with the victim¡¯s shadow. This could be considered as the best method of trailing someone in the world.


    As long as it didn¡¯t make any movements, probably even quasi deities and battle sages wouldn¡¯t be able to discover its existence. After all, it couldn¡¯t be ssified as a living being.

 Chapter 403: Planner

    Chapter 403: nner


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    None of the people who belonged to either Zhang Yuan or Zheng Quan¡¯s side had sensed that each and every movement they made was being monitored by Li Yunmu. It wasn¡¯t much different from him being present on the scene.


    Whatever they did or said, all of it was sent by the eleventh shadow to Li Yunmu. He knew everything that happened even if he was in the cave.


    Li Yunmu was quite concerned about Wang Yan¡¯s reaction to news about him. Before, he had nned to make sure that the other ner descenders, like Zheng Quan, would remain on the ind forever. But now wasn¡¯t certain about what to do with Wang Yan.


    Should he kill her?!


    Although he was ruthless, he wasn¡¯t apletely malicious person. He found it quite difficult to raise his hand against a woman who was genuinely concerned for him. But if he didn¡¯t do that, her status of a descender from another palne coupled with the secret of the ind would make things difficult for him.


    Li Yunmu was in a daze for a moment, then decided to stop thinking about Wang Yan for the time being and focus his attention on Zheng Quan and the others once again.


    By then, they had also lighted a fire and were preparing food. Although flux experts didn¡¯t need to eat food after consuming power grain, the people in the group were clearly not as luxurious as Li Yunmu.


    Power grain could offer energy for cultivation and were considered a luxury for many flux experts.


    While the people of both groups were eating food, Zheng Quan kept pondering on the issue of dealing with the threat posed by Zhang Yuan, Lei Jun, and Liu Yangwei.


    Zhang Yuan had been extremely cautious and made sure that before he understood the situation of the jungle, he didn¡¯t personally enter it. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t allow Zheng Quan¡¯s group of three to leave his vision.


    As Li Yunmu was paying attention to the group¡¯s next movement while waiting for the pathfinder wasp to send information about the depths of cave, a major transformation happened before his eyes. The passage filled with purple mist, which was the only thing connecting everyone to the outer world, suddenly began to sway as if it had used up its energy and couldn¡¯t maintain the form of passage, copsing and disappearing.


    This sudden change scared the people barbecuing on the beach. However, before they could manage to respond, another transformation happened after the copse of the passage.


    The grains of sand on the beach began to shake. Following it, giant ck scorpions began to drill out of the ground one after another. Each of them was two-to-three meters long while some were evenrger, crossing three meters in length.


    With just one look at their outer shell which was shiny ck, Li Yunmu could tell that they possessed extremely strong defense. His scalp went numb as he looked at them through the eleventh shadow.


    The individual strength of the giant ck scorpions far surpassed that of the giant ants!


    If an ordinary giant ant had the strengthparable to initial stage flux experts or even lower, than the strength of a giant scorpion was equal to mid stage flux experts. They were even strongerpared to the formidable ant which had killed Li Ju.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that even Zhang Yuan, Lei Jun, Liu Yangwei, Zheng Quan, Luo Honghua, Wang Yan as well as Lu Zhong would barely possess the strength to battle one on one with a ck scorpion.


    As for the other people in the group, there wasn¡¯t much difference between them and food in the eyes of giant ck scorpions.


    However, there were twenty-six giant scorpions on the beach, far surpassing the seven people in their numbers.


    Even if Li Yunmu fought them together with his eight shadows, the oue would still be tragic. Compared to that, the fate of the weaker group would be even worse. The level of danger on the ind was extremely fatal for flux experts.


    Even if a group of high level flux experts, even those who were close to the great circle joined them, then would still definitely die¡ªthat was Li Yunmu¡¯s judgment regarding the attack prowess of the giant scorpions.


    God only knew how many more terrifying insects the ind hid.


    By then, Li Yunmu had already disposed of all the thoughts of forcefully charging toward the center by relying on his personal strength and trump cards. It wasn¡¯t that he was too terrified, but that he had alreadye to a realization that the ind¡¯s resistance was far more frightening than what he could have possibly imagined.


    The system¡¯s fourth possibility was verified.


    As the system had concluded, all the life-forms on the ind were cooperating to deal with outsiders like Li Yunmu. Because of that, the ind was filled with enemies for him.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, his only path of retreat to the Origin World had also disappeared. That did not only affect Zhang Yuan, Zheng Quan, and their groups who were facing a crisis right now, but also involved Li Yunmu.


    That scene had caused his heart to sink into the depths of despair. After descending to the Origin World, he had barely found a foothold as he searched for ways to return to Earth, and he had already gotten trapped in a dimensional space without any way out.


    The disappearance of the purple space signified that neither he nor the others would be able to return to the Origin World.


    Just the thought of being eternally trapped on this ind, whether alone or with the others, caused his heart to turn cold.


    "System, why did the purple mist passage suddenly copse, and was it man-made or naturally formed?"


    After pondering for a long while, the system finally replied with a heavy tone, [ording to the analysis, it appears to be subnaturally formed.]


    "What does subnaturally formed mean?" Li Yunmu was stupefied.


    [A mechanism had been created by a human, but it has a natural trigger; therefore, it is subnatural,] the system exined.


    "Could you exin it in humannguage?"


    Li Yunmu felt helpless. There had been many simr situations during his conversations with the system in the past as well. It seemed like the main problem which obstructed themunication between humans and the system.


    [In simple terms, the defense mechanism of the ind has been triggered. ording to the analysis, if outsiders hadn¡¯t entered, the purple mist passage would have automatically disappeared after a period of time instead of suddenly copsing like this.


    [Following thew of conservation of energy, when we entered the ind through the purple mist passage, the passage consumed arger amount of energypared to usual to maintain itself. Because of that, it lost the energy to continue existing.


    [The person who had provided the energy to the purple mist passage had to have thought of this issue beforehand, yet they had still provided it with only a certain amount of energy to maintain itself. From that, it can be concluded that the copse of the purple mist passage was part of the their n,] the system exined again, this time as simply as it could.

 Chapter 404: Sudden Changes

    Chapter 404: Sudden Changes


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "You mean to say there are many man-made arrangements on this ind?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t understand much, but it wasn¡¯t important for him. He only paid attention to one line.


    The "man-made" mentioned by the system didn¡¯t rify whether it was actually done by humans or not. It was a broad concept, but regardless of whoever the nner was, it did not mean that everything had been nned by someone.


    [Yes, the changes urring presently have all been anticipated by the nner.]


    "Then what is their goal? You just mentioned that it was some sort of defense mechanism?"


    The more Li Yunmu learned, the more confused he became.


    [ording to the deduction, the nner should be looking for a sessor. No, it would be more urate to say that he choosing a sessor.


    [They exploited the outsiders to consume the energy of the purple mist passage so it would copse and the ind would unite to defend against intruders. As for why it was said that the nner was choosing a sessor, the answer is very simple. Since the ind is shut off from the outside world, the sessor will have to face thebined resistance of all the living creatures on the ind, and only after obtaining the boundary stele will they be considered a real sessor.]


    This time, the system said everything in one breath, exining all the stuff with great rity. Finally, Li Yunmu understood what was happening.


    But understanding it was one thing. After all became clear to him, he couldn¡¯t help but curse the nner in his heart.


    What is this joke about choosing a sessor? It¡¯s clearly a method to harm others!


    "Then ording to you, if we wish to return to the Origin World, someone must obtain the boundary stele and be the sessor?" L i Yunmu asked.


    [Yes. Only after bing the sessor will you find the method to open the path back to the Origin World. However, there is another way.]


    "What is it?"


    [Absolute power. When you possess absolute power, you will be able to destroy the border between the two worlds with a punch. At that time, regardless of howeverrge this world is , you can go wherever you want,] the system said in a calm voice, not failing to entice Li Yunmu to cultivate the concept of absolute power.


    It gave him a sudden thought, and he quickly asked, "System, your previous master, was he a madman crazy about absolute power?"


    To his surprise, the question caused the system to turn silent for a long time before exining, [Host, you are mistaken. The system¡¯s previous master was ipetent; he couldn¡¯tst for three months after obtaining my assistance.]


    Li yunmu almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It was his first time hearing about the system¡¯s history. Previously, it hadn¡¯t spoken a word about it, yet now it told a little about itself.


    It could be assumed that it was because the system had already been upgraded to the fifth level. On top of that, he knew that it¡¯s intelligence was on extremely high level, to the point that perhaps it didn¡¯t have any sentiments. But Li Yunmu¡¯s recent performance had probably obtained its approval.


    Thus, the system decided to share some things about its past.


    "How many years ago did you have yourst master? And how many of them did you have before me?"


    For a short while, Li Yunmu forgot about the crisis which Zheng Quan and his group were facing and seized the opportunity to ask more questions.


    [Host, you are 156th master. The previous master was chosen two hundred and ny years ago. It was ten years before the dimensional shooting star had fallen on Earth, causing the human civilization to enter the Dark Ages.....


    [Unfortunately, the previous master was ipetent and died prematurely; otherwise, the Dark Ages wouldn¡¯t have been so bad.]


    The system revealed a lot of information, but Li Yunmu heard and understood only one thing. He asked in astonishment, "So you were to y the role of defender for humans of Earth?"


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Yunmu was indulging in wild fantasies, but the fact that the system had appeared ten years before the Dark Ages that brought about that question.


    After all, right when Earth was on the verge of going through a heavenly transformation, the system appeared a few years early, choosing him. If it couldn¡¯t be considered the defender of Earth, then what was it?


    The system¡¯s next reply almost made Li Yunmu faint. It waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    [Host, you are mistaken. The system appears every time the Earth is on the verge of facing a catastrophe not because it acts to defend the people of Earth, but that the system wants to make use of the opportunity of chaotic time to cultivate the host quickly. Chaotic times are the optimum time for the system.]


    Li Yunmu waspletely bbergasted by the system¡¯s reply. It wasn¡¯t the defender and also not the savior, but it¡¯s words were absolutely correct¡ªthere were indeed not many dangers during peaceful times.


    As he was thinking of continuing with questioning the system about its origins, another transformation happened on Zheng Quan¡¯s side.


    Under the threat of being ughtered by the twenty-six giant scorpions, regardless if it was Zheng Quan or Zhang Yuan¡¯s group, neither of them had any option besides escaping into the jungle.


    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t a good idea, but they didn¡¯t have any choice.


    "Pollen, what about that ghost silk pollen, quickly take it out. We will escape inside the woods."


    Zhang Yuan almost went crazy.


    Initially, everything was under his control, but following the sudden copse of the purple mist passage, all of it changed.


    The most frightening thing was that not only couldn¡¯t they retreat as their path to the Origin World was severed, a group of terrifying homicidal scorpions had risen up to kill them.


    Even Zhang Yuan who possessed the strength to enter the top ten in residential region fifteen could barely kill one before he would have to escape because the rest of the enemies were just too terrifying.


    Their extremely thick carapace made sure that no one could kill them in a short time. Moreover, they also possessed a pair of pincers which could easily cut an iron rod in two.


    Their tail ends were extremely venomous as well. As long as it stabbed anyone¡¯s body, the venom would immediately spread through their body like water. It couldn¡¯t be rated just as highly toxic, but easily fell into the category of extremely toxic.


    The venom of this category could even damage the constitution of great flux experts, let alone normal flux experts.


    Just based on this fact, Zhang Yuan and Zheng Quan lost all thought to resist. And there wasn¡¯t one, but twenty-six the scorpions present.


    Entering the jungle was the only way to escape. It was probably the oue which the nner had desired, at least that was what Li Yunmu thought.


    Although Zhang Yuan and the others knew that there were numerous giant ants and other unknown dangers in the jungle, but they had no other course of action. Their only hope was the ghost silk pollen which Zheng Quan had mentioned previously. They quickly took out the pouches and scattered the pollen on their bodies.

 Chapter 405: Test for the Contradicting Emotions

    Chapter 405: Test for the Contradicting Emotions


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu believed that while trying to escape from the disaster, Zhang Yuan and his people would definitely be harmed by Zheng Quan. After all, when he had used the ghost silk pollen, it waspletely ineffective against the giant ants.


    However, when Zhang Yuan and the others were crazily escaping into the forest without caring for anything and encountered the giant ants, what happened next caused Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth drop wide open. He was so startled his mind went empty.


    The hoard of giant ants which was rushing forth, bubbling with killing intent, suddenly scattered and ran away the moment they were ten meters away from Zhang Yuan¡¯s group. They acted as if they had encountered their nemesis at that moment and were filled with instinctual fear.


    It was even more intense than their desire to stop Zheng Quan and others from reaching the center of the ind. One group of ants scattered after another the moment they got close. Even the giant ants which had been chasing after them also stopped.


    Although the scorpions didn¡¯t scatter and flee like ants, they also slowed down and didn¡¯t seem willing to get any closer, thus allowing Zheng Quan and the others to escape with a new lease on life.


    "Ha ha, good stuff, it really is good stuff. If I had known about its effect earlier, I would have taken it out long ago to scare them away."


    After the crisis subsided, Zhang Yuan and the others burst outughing, not seeing the sinister smile that shed through Zheng Quan¡¯s face. Only Li Yunmu who had been observing everything through the eleventh shadow saw it.


    Clearly, Zheng Quan had added other items to the ghost silk pollen which had changed its effect, so it would induce fear in the hearts of insects.


    It was an instinctual fear, like some sort of innate suppression. Even the twenty-something scorpions chasing after them became powerless as soon as they got close to Zheng Quan and the others, losing 70% of theirbat strength.


    Thus, not only had they settled the crisis, they also got the opportunity tounch a fierce counterattack on the twenty-something giant scorpions.


    After their great drop in strength, they simply became unable to resist the attacksing their way. Moreover, as long as the ghost silk pollen was scattered around them, the defense of their thick carapace would also decline, making it easy to deal with them.


    Even He Miao and Zhang Ru were able to kill one by attacking together.


    In ten short minutes, all of the twenty-something scorpions were killed by everyone¡¯s joint counterattack.


    "Alright, with this pollen, we can proceed to the center of the ind without any fear."


    Lei Jun¡¯s morale was greatly boosted. He brandished hisrge sword, repeatedly striking a three meter long giant scorpion.


    "Then let¡¯s not dy. Since we have already lost our path of retreat to the outside world, we must rush to the center of the ind. Yangwei, you lead some experts and protect Brother Zheng. W escaped this catastrophe only because of Brother Zheng¡¯s preparations. We must carefully protect his group and not allow them toe in harm¡¯s way."


    Although Zhang Yuan considered everyone beneath him, he wasn¡¯t a fool. The more effective the ghost silk pollen was, the more confident he became that Zheng Quan and his group had definitely made proper preparations beforeing here. After all, the situation in the dimensional space was far more terrifying than what he had imagined.


    Given that, he became even more attentive toward the actions of Zheng Quan and his twopanions.


    "Wait a minute... I will go to find Brother Yunmu. Didn¡¯t you say that he stayed here to act as decoy for you? Where did he go, quickly tell me," Wang Yan said with anxiousness as she shook Zhang Ru¡¯s shoulders.


    "I-I don¡¯t know...."


    Zhang Ru quickly started crying. Now that everyone had reached the location from which they had fled and still didn¡¯t Li Yunmu, she didn¡¯t even dare to think of what might have happened.


    "You don¡¯t need to find him. Wang, sweetie, he had been trapped by so many giant ants. Without the ghost silk pollen, he probably has already been digested by the giant ants. You only need to obediently take us to the center of the ind, alright?"


    Zhang Yuan chuckled at her misery.


    "You..."


    Wang Yan turned away and began to crazily look all around her, but how could she still find any traces of Li Yunmu.


    "Let¡¯s go. You heard Zhang Yuan, as long as we reach the center and obtain control of this ind, we¡¯ll be able to find Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts easily," Zheng Quan gloomily urged her after sighing.


    None of them knew, however, that the person they spoke about was witnessing everything with a cold smile.


    Yet he was also faced with an issue which he needed to resolve urgently. He had to obtain the genuine recipe for intimidating the insect monsters, for otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to the center of the ind.


    But the difficultyy in how he could obtain the secret recipe for ghost silk pollen from Zheng Quan.


    Whether it was Zheng Quan or Luo Honghua, neither of them would reveal such an important secret to him without much trouble. Other than them, he could only obtain it from Wang Yan.


    But once he thought of her, he felt a headacheing. He didn¡¯t want to owe the other party, but what else could he do?


    For the time being, Li Yunmu had no solution at hand.


    [Host, you don¡¯t need to feel conflicted. You must directly request the secret recipe from Wang Yan. If she willingly hands it over to you, it will mean that you are more important than her ne in her heart and you should treat her properly.


    [If she doesn¡¯t give you the secret recipe, then it will mean that you aren¡¯t important enough to her, which is also good. Then you won¡¯t need to worry about killing her together with the other descenders.]


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ept that the system¡¯s suggestion had great merit and was quite reasonable.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to take this path, he wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. He contemted it for half a moment, then quickly hardened his heart.


    The system¡¯s words are correct. This could also be considered a test.


    Li Yunmu then immediately sent a summoning crystal crane to Wang Yan!


    With this action, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his identity from Wang Yan; after all, in the Origin world, there were no such things as summoning crystal cranes. When she would see it, she would certainly make the connection.


    It was a test which was quite risky for him as well. It was a test for his own heart.


    If Wang Yan didn¡¯t reveal the secret, then there would be no problem. But if she did, then Li Yunmu would have to kill everyone on the ind, including Wang Yan, even if eight of his shadows would have to die twice more.


    Li Yunmu quickly entered his thoughts into the summoning crystal crane.


    How fast would it travel when he sent if forth? Truth be told, fast or slow couldn¡¯t be used to describe it.


    It was a product which had an innate ability regarding nes and space which couldn¡¯t beprehended. It walked in the void by folding the space between two nes. Even the dimensional space wasn¡¯t able to stop the summoning crystal crane, and it disappeared into the void. The next instant, it appeared next to Wang Yan¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 406: Time to Make a Move

    Chapter 406: Time to Make a Move


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Fortunately, Wang Yan had been searching for Li Yunmu¡¯s traces and thus hadgged at the rear of the group. Although Lei Jun and the others were carefully watching Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua, they didn¡¯t care much about Wang Yan.


    The reason for that was simple. First, Lei Jun himself was pursuing Wang Yan, and second, whether it was Lei Jun or Zhang Yuan, or even Zheng Quan, none of them could understand Wang Yan¡¯s mental state.


    A woman who had fallen in love could no longer be considered important. Once she entered such a foolish state, she lost her status of a valiant and formidable flux expert.


    Because of these reasons, Wang Yan could casually ept the summoning crystal crane and read the data inputted in it.


    Instantly, her expression changed. It started with pleasant surprise then went to bewilderment, hesitation, and then finally astonishment.


    She had never expected that Li Yunmu might be someone not from the Origin World, but someone the same as her, a descender from another ne. She was shocked for a few seconds, then filled with excitement once again when she realized what his message meant.


    Brother Yunmu isn¡¯t dead! He was chased to some cave by the giant ants and is in need of the secret recipe for ghost silk pollen.


    Once she thought that if she dyed Li Yunmu might be food for the ants, she immediately made her decision. What background, what mission and responsibilities, none of these mattered to her any longer. Only Li Yunmu upied her mind.


    She subconsciously nced at Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua, then, without any hesitation, inputted the secret recipe for ghost silk pollen into the summoning crystal crane.


    When it returned to Li Yunmu, his heart filled withplex emotions. He didn¡¯t know her reply straight away, but when he saw her reaction through the eleventh shadow, he guessed it.


    After standing still for a moment, he read the information in the summoning crystal crane, and his emotions became even moreplicated. Surprisingly, Wang Yan hadn¡¯t hesitated in the least even after learning that he was also a descender. She gave him the secret recipe like it was nothing. This made his heart go heavy.


    "I truly didn¡¯t expect that the secret recipe which can subdue the insect monsters of this ind could be so simple!"


    After looking through the information, Li Yunmu sighed heavily. How could it even be known as a secret recipe?


    Yet a secret recipe didn¡¯t mean that something wasplex. There were three items added to the ghost silk pollen which caused an enormous change, which resulted in it intimidating all the insect monsters.


    The three items were extremely ordinary, to the point that they couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary. The first item was human urine, the second local soil, and the third was juice from local trees.


    It was just too simple. Once the recipe was known, it was simple to the point that even Li Yunmu who was trapped in a cave could mix it anytime. Wang Yan had even specified the exact amounts to be used.


    With it, Li Yunmu could intimidate the insect monsters and wouldn¡¯t need to rack his brains to find a method to reach the center of the ind.


    After few minutes, Li Feng quickly rushed out of the cave without paying any attention to the ants. But in less than three minutes, he was crushed to death by the ants surrounding the cave.


    Sure enough, after the appearance of the more formidable ants, the giant ants had be even more terrifying. After all, the formidable ones possessed enough offensive power to destroy Li Yunmu¡¯s high level defense.


    After his absolute defense was crushed, his chance at survival would be extremely low. If the system hadn¡¯t found the cave on time, then Li Yunmu would have been probably been killed by the ants.


    But... from that moment onwards, he would again be in control of things.


    Li Feng¡¯s death wasn¡¯t in vain. Before fading away, he had sessfully collected juice and some soil.


    In a short while, Li Yunmu followed the detailed procedure obtained from Wang Yan and mixed human urine, tree juice, and soil, then heated the mixture.


    After ten or so minutes, the powder which could intimidate the insects was formed.


    "You go, test the results." Li Yunmu pointed to Li Tian.


    The shadow nodded, quickly scattering the powder across his body before walking out of the cave. As for the oue, the effects were instant. All the ants in the surroundings quickly fled after sniffing the smelling from Li Tian¡¯s body as if they had seen a ghost.


    Some of them were a bit slow and, unable to endure the smell, fell on the ground, losing all their strength.


    In a blink of an eye, there were a hundred giant ants lying powerless on the ground, including even one of the more formidable ants.


    The insect monsters were vulnerable to the secret pollen like it was its nemesis. Although the more powerful ants could stillunch a weak counterattack while lying on the ground, most of their strength was still gone.


    What concerned the ordinary ants, they werepletely useless. They couldn¡¯t make any movements, seeming to have lost all their strength.


    Th system quickly added all sorts of data into the newly established database and began to analyze it.


    After Li Tian¡¯s experiment, Li Yunmu walked out with other shadows. At first, he thought to kill all the powerless ants lying on the ground, but then he stopped the shadows.


    Killing all the ants would be too wasteful. It would be better if he could put them in his heavenly world and then try various experiments on them. If he could tame them, they would definitely be a deadly trick up his sleeve.


    It shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that Li Yunmu also controlled a king¡¯s true territory on Earth. If he could gather arge amount of divine blood once again, then the ants would undergo another astonishing transformation.


    Li Yunmu was convinced that the ants were definitely far more powerful than the three hundred ape gods.


    In less than an hour, he collected all the ants into his heavenly world, after which he again paid attention to Zheng Quan¡¯s movements.


    At this instant, the other had already reached the halfway point to the center of the ind under the push of Zhang Yuan and the others. The effects of the pollen were extremely astonishing.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart became tense, and he rushed forward with the shadows.


    The control of the ind couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of others under any circumstances. Otherwise, Li Yunmu¡¯s fate could be easily imagined.


    Besides, after he had learned the secret recipe, both Zheng Quan and Zhang Yuan as well as all the others, were just dogs and chickens waiting to be ughtered by him.

 Chapter 407: Taking Charge

    Chapter 407: Taking Charge


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    During the journey, the ghost silk pollen created using the secret recipe greatly reduced the ind¡¯s danger level. Although the giant insects were still unwilling to let Li Yunmu approach the center, they didn¡¯t dare to get close to him and could only follow closely behind him.


    The deeper Li Yunmu went, the more he discovered that the ind with a diameter of 1400 km was far more terrifying than he could have ever imagined.


    Compared to the giant ants and scorpions, the giant fleas which were the size of house cats, were far more frightening. Not only were they endless in numbers, they were also extremely agile. Although their individual strength wasn¡¯t very formidable, they would immediately swarm him if he wasn¡¯t using the polen, not giving him any opportunity to retreat. Soon, only a mummified corpse would be left behind.


    During the journey, Li Yunmu discovered that many enormous monsters had died under the attacks of the countless fleas.


    Of the enormous monsters, only a dried out corpse would remain, which was an extremely terrifying sight.


    It was no wonder then that aftering to the ind, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t discovered any vicious grade beast. It wasn¡¯t that there were none, but rather that they were at a disadvantage in front of the evolved giant insects.


    Here the giant insects were the true rulers.


    "Oh, that should be a python."


    Li Yunmu caught sight of something, and he discovered an enormous corpse of a python which resembled a mountain range.


    It was really a python. However, it wasn¡¯t ten meter long like on Earth, but rather a thousand meter long.


    Although the serpents had also evolved and be enormous, such a colossal monsters was still unable to stop the onught of the insect monsters.


    From this, it could be clearly seen that even if a great flux expert came to the ind, only death would await them. If someone didn¡¯t use ghost silk pollen, then whether it was Li Yunmu or anyone else, all of them would die soon enough.


    After a long walk, Li Yunmu finally got close to the center of the ind. At that time, Zhang Yuan and Zheng Quan had reached it before him, but they didn¡¯t continue advancing forward because they faced resistance from a terrifying monster.


    When Li Yunmu observed it, it appeared to be a giant toad, one that would easily reach the size of a basketball court. It looked like a small mountain while crouching forward.


    As for how many of them there were, at least a thousand!


    Although this number didn¡¯tpare to that of the endless insects, one thousand toads, each of whom was of the size of a house, was sufficient to strike fear in anyone¡¯s heart!


    Zhang Yuan¡¯s side was unwilling to give up and forcefully sent out two members to scout. However, the next scene drenched everyone¡¯s back in cold sweat.


    Just as the two cannon fodder stepped into the one thousand meter radius of the toads, ten showed some movement. They suddenly opened their mouths widely andunched fireballs, each of which was equivalent to five artillery shells in size. Those fireballs exploded in the vicinity of the two cannon fodder.


    Instantly, the two of them vanished from existence for all eternity.


    Li Yunmu had barely reached the ce in time to witness this scene, and he instantly concealed himself again.


    Terrifying, too goddamn terrifying!


    Who could¡¯ve expected that at the centermost region, the final defender would surprisingly be a group of one thousand toads. They weren¡¯t like insect monsters who were only terrifying because of their numbers, but had managed to evolve into the ind¡¯s only non-insect type monster.


    And they were something that couldn¡¯t be challenged, at least for Li Yunmu. As long as one thousand toads were defending the center, then it was uncertain if even a sage flux expert could prate through them.


    Sure enough, the system in no time supplied him with the data rted to the recent attack of the toads.


    [The strength of each of those ten fireballs ranges between two hundred sixty to two hundred eight nine points. Their average strength should be above two hundred and fifty while their attack range should be a thousand meters.]


    The system quickly listed out the data regarding the strength of toads¡¯ fiery attacks.


    As for what did it mean by two hundred and fifty points average attack strength? ording to the system¡¯s reference scale, Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy was around one hundred and thirty points afterplementing the defects of his flux points.


    In other words, the strength of each fireball could bepared to an all out attack from a flux expert who had just entered great flux expertyer. And they couldn¡¯t resist it without relying on flux energy armor.


    If Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in possession of Admiralty Cover as well as various other defensive techniques, then the explosion of a fireball would be enough to kill him.


    Naturally, because he possessed Admiralty Cover and Safeguard which reduced 70% of the damage, he would have an opportunity to retreat even if he faced a fireball head on.


    However, he could only resist the attack of one toad and not one thousand.


    Despair,plete despair was born in the hearts of Zheng Quan and Zhang Yuan walking in front with their groups.


    The final line of defense was something which even the three descenders hadn¡¯t known about. Zheng Quan¡¯s confidence was thoroughly shattered at that moment.


    It was because his guidance had failed him at the most crucial time.


    Why? It was probably because his predecessors had been exterminated at this point or perhaps they hadn¡¯t even reached it, so they didn¡¯t discover the final line of defense.


    Despite being able to use pollen to intimidate the creatures, what nonsense was the talk of subduing them when they couldn¡¯t get anywhere near them?


    Momentster, everyone stopped advancing, no longer following the path forward.


    The previous experiment had clearly illustrated that none of them could take a step inside the circle of a thousand meter radius around the toads, including Li Yunmu. And the situation was bing increasingly more detrimental to the intruders.


    As it happened, at some point in time, all of them were quietly sealed in by all sorts of insects. There were giant ants, giant scorpions as well as giant fleas which had showed up before.


    But there were many creatures which they hadn¡¯t even glimpsed earlier. For example, there was a swarm of giant bees which suddenly flew over from the north. The buzzing produced from tens of thousands of bees pping their wings was akin to constant thunderbolts.


    On the west, arge ck cloud suddenly rushed out. When it approached the group, Li Yunmu realized it was a swarm of mosquitoes. Each one of them wasparable to a horse. Their slender legs could easily grab an adult male from the ground as if he was nothing more than a toy.

 Chapter 408: So Close yet so Far

    Chapter 408: So Close yet so Far


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After them, a group of sinister looking green flies appeared from the south. They were extremely cruel in nature and were rushing forward with a torrential momentum.


    The east side also didn¡¯t fall behind. A ck shadow had appeared at the horizon, approaching quickly. When it came closer, Li Yunmu could see green as far as his eyes could see; it was a group of praying mantis. They weren¡¯t many in number, but the group of more than a thousand mantis, each of which was ten meters in height, struck fear in the hearts of all the approaching insects.


    At that moment, not only Zheng Quan and Zhang Yuan, but even Li Yunmu¡¯s heart grew tense when faced with such a situation. Only then did he realize how bad had been his decision to intrude on the ind.


    Unprecedented danger was approaching him.


    All of the major groups, each of which controlled a section of the ind, were rushing toward the center with the several minor insect races.


    In a split second, everyone¡¯s scalps turned numb. The whole sky was filled with various insects who were so densely packed together that not even a single ray of sunlight could reach the ground.


    As for the ground forces, they also weren¡¯tcking.


    More than a hundred thousand-feet centipedes, each of which was tens of meters long crawled out from various caves on the ground, revealing their fiery red malevolent bodies.


    Not far from them, an army of beetles was marching forward. Although they were densely packed, they were moving in an orderly manner. With one nce, Li Yunmu could confirm that there were at least ten thousand of them.


    But they were not alone. Many other insects usually hidden under the ground poked out their heads.


    What was even more terrifying was that there were enormous earthworms under the group¡¯s feet, watching them fiercely, like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Zheng Quan had already decided to retreat. Although he wasn¡¯t willing, the knowledge his mentor had provided him wasn¡¯t sufficient, which resulted in him failing to obtain the boundary stele on his first attempt. On top of that, he had also ended up provoking all the insect monsters on the ind.


    He knew that the ghost silk pollen wasn¡¯t omnipotent. The insect monsters who were extremely powerful could resist its intimidation.


    "System, record all these insects without exception."


    When Zheng Quan and the others decided to retreat, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t willing to give up. After some pondering, he stood up.


    Li Yun wanted to rush to the center of the ind. After all, the boundary stele wasn¡¯t very far from them; it was only three kilometers away.


    "Go then, try your best."


    Being the first shadow under Li Yunmu¡¯smand, Li Yun had the highest intelligence among all the shadows, and he also possessed profound battle experience. He could even bepared to Li Yunmu himself. Because of that Li Yunmu hadplete confidence in him. Li Yun was also the only one which hadn¡¯t died until then, so he could try three times.


    After obtaining the master¡¯s approval, Li Yun nodded, and the next instant, he began to move.


    There was no ghost silk pollen smeared on Li Yun¡¯s body, for otherwise he would definitely be discovered by the densely packed insects. It might seem like a suicide to go without it, but he had an advantage as a shadow, which not even Li Yunmu possessed. It was shadows¡¯ innate property to conceal themselves among other shadows. And the current circumstances fully satisfied all the conditions needed to unleash it.


    The enormous trees reaching the sky were preventing the sunlight from falling on the ground, and now even the endless swarm of insects covered the sky, making sure that not even a single ray of sunlight reached the ground.


    When Li Yun transformed to a shadow from a human, none of the insects discovered him. Afterwards, he blended with the darkness and began to move toward the thousand toads with cautiousness.


    Even with their keen instincts, the insects couldn¡¯t discover Li Yun¡¯s scent. It was because of no other reason than him being a shadow and thus possessing no scent.


    1500m, 1300m, 1100m...


    Finally Li Yun stepped into the thousand meter zone with extreme cautiousness. When Li Yunmu saw the scene of Li Yun entering the range of fireballs, his nerves were stretched taut.


    However, in the end, there was no problem. None of the thousand toads showed any reaction to Li Yun¡¯s approach.


    1000m, 900m, 700m, 500m, 300m...


    At that instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart seemed to be up in his throat. Only three hundred meters to go. If Li Yun dodged all the toads and covered the three hundred meters, the boundary stele would be before him without anyone defending it.


    Sess was extremely close, and there couldn¡¯t be anyone who wouldn¡¯t be excited by such a scene. As long as Li Yun could get his hands on the control of the ind, all the insects would lose their status as the enemy.


    Instead, they would turn into a great force which could be used by Li Yunmu to obstruct the intruders in the future.


    However, just when Li Yun entered the three hundred meter zone, Li Yunmu discovered that his thoughts had been too simplistic. A bright light rose from the boundary stele standing erect at the center and fell on Li Yun¡¯s body.


    Instantly, he who had been moving in darkness was exposed to the gazes of humans and insects.


    "Charge!"


    Given hisbat experience, how could Li Yun not understand that he had been exposed. The next instant, a formidable power burst forth from his body.


    He activated his great heart mode and applied an enormous force to his feet. With that, he shot forward like an artillery shell and attained his peak speed after remainingpletely motionless for half a second.


    Spirit Pincer Step!


    Li Yun quickly unleashed the most agile and nimble footwork while traveling in a straight line. With the boost provided by the great heart mode coupled with the Spirit Pincer Step, even if the gravity of the Origin World was sixty-six times that of Earth, it still couldn¡¯t suppress his speed.


    After Li Yunmu hadplimented the deficiency of his flux points, his peak speed had attained an astonishing level.


    He needed less than three seconds to cover three hundred meters. With his flux energy strength reaching one hundred and thirty points, he drew on it to rush forward. As it happened, his speed increased again, and an enormous amount of flux energy surrounded his legs like a propeller.


    In less than two second, Li Yun was only ten meters away from the boundary stele. The sudden change in the situation left everyone stunned.


    Regardless of whether it was Zheng Quan or Zhan Yuan, neither of them had expected that a human-shaped shadow life-form would surprisingly try to steal the boundary stele from right under their noses.


    When they saw Li Yun only ten meters away from the boundary stele, they were both startled and frightened.


    However, the next instant, more than ten blurry objects rushed toward Li Yun.


    "Those are toad tongues!"


    Li Yunmu fiercely stamped on the ground as his eyes went wide.

 Chapter 409: Shadow Skill

    Chapter 409: Shadow Skill


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Those are toad tongues!"


    Li Yunmu fiercely stamped on the ground as his eyes went wide.


    He had to ept that the group of thousand toads which was guarding the boundary stele were extremely formidable. The power of those fireballs with a thousand meters of range was already extremely horrifying, but they could also cover a long distance in a short time.


    Li Yun hadn¡¯t imagined that even after stealthily moving past the defenders, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their attack which reached him in the brief two seconds.


    There was a distance of three hundred meters between the two of them, but a toad had reached him through such a distance easily. When he¡¯d been noticed, the ten or so toads which had the fastest reaction instantly turned their heads and simultaneously spit out their long tongues which stretched over a hundred meters.


    The tongues were usually rolled up in their abdomens, but once they stretched out... Even if one barely scratched Li Yun, then given his present level of strength, he might not die, but he would be gravely injured.


    "Finished."


    Li Yunmu knew that the attempt ended in failure.


    Even with his profoundbat experience, Li Yun would be unable to dodge the extremely fast tongues.


    Even if his Insect Step had reached seventh level, it was still impossible for him to dodge. After finding their prey, the defender toads hadunched their attack at a frightening speed. When Zheng Quan and Zhang Yuan saw it, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what sort of life-form the human-shaped shadow was, their minds quickly made the connection.


    The first person who came to their mind was the one whom they had believed to have been eaten alive by the giant ants long ago, Li Yunmu. After all, the only person who was capable of aplishing it was him, who had kept himself hidden from the start.


    The control of the ind falling into the hands of Li Yunmu was an oue which neither Zheng Quan nor Zhang Yuan desired to see. Luckily, the next instant, a dazzling light erupted from the boundary stele, illuminating Li Yun who had been moving in stealth, and the terrifying toads attacked him.


    Their opportunity existed at that instant. Zheng Quan especially couldn¡¯t conceal the craziness and excitement in his eyes. Originally, his aim hadn¡¯t been to lead the descenders to seize the control of the ind, but toe and find an underground cave ording to the guidance he¡¯d received.


    That was because the guide had clearly stated that at the end of the cave, there was a path to return to their ne. However, when all was said and done, Zheng Quan didn¡¯t follow the instructions. He had ambition, which had inmed after learning that as long as he could obtain the acknowledgment of the boundary stele at the center of the ind, he could obtain control of the ind.


    At that instant, Zheng Quan instantly changed his original n. He was no longer willing to just find the path to return to their ne, but wanted to be more powerful. It was a thought which was usually concealed at the depths of his heart, something he wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal.


    He wanted to use the Origin World as well as the ind under his control to allow his Zheng Family to break away from the maniption of the quasi deities and battle sages.


    Yes, just because of this, Zheng Quan changed all of his ns. Moreover, at thest moment, he had also obtained Luo Honghua¡¯s approval and backing. Clearly, she was also thinking the same thing.


    Zheng Quan was thinking of strengthening the Zheng Family while Luo Honghua was thinking of strengthening her Luo Family. It was obvious that if they opened the passage between the Origin World and their ne immediately, allowing the quasi deities of their world to descend, they¡¯d lose all their value. At most, they would be considered to have rendered tremendous merits and would receive some special treatment.


    But that would be all.


    As long as the quasi deities reached the Origin World, their Zheng and Luo Families would lose all their authority. Moreover, the control of the ind would also fall into the hands of the quasi deities.


    Because of that, Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua changed their n. Although they would still look for that passage to home, they wanted to first exploit the good opportunity of descending to the Origin World and strengthen themselves.


    This was the reason why both of them had been enduring Zhang Yuan until then. As for why they hadn¡¯t shown their hands, it was because they wanted Zhang Yuan to take the lead in everything during the trip.


    The two of them had nned beautifully, but in the end, they had still ignored the existence of Li Yunmu. At that instant, when everyone including Li Yunmu himself had thought that Li Yun had chance even if he was only a few meters away, an extremely astonishing event happened.


    "Shadow Carapace," Li Yun suddenly shouted out under his breath. When Li Yunmu heard it, even he couldn¡¯t make out the meaning of those two words.


    "What does this mean? What flux skill is this shadow carapace?"


    Li Yunmu was astonished because he had never cultivated it. He remembered his skills clearly and could guarantee that he had never cultivated one like that.


    However, Li Yun had surprisingly unleashed a skill which Li Yunmu had never heard of, let alone cultivated?


    [Ding, congrattions host. Your shadow is innately talented and hasprehended the first shadow skill under pressure. Your shadow Li Yun¡¯s strength has increased greatly.]


    [Ding, congrattions host, because of your shadow Li Yun sessfullyprehending a shadow skill, you have fulfilled the conditions required to upgrade the system to the sixth level. Do you wish to upgrade it?]


    The system¡¯s voice promptly echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, leaving him dumbstruck.


    "Shadow Skill? You mean the shadows can also individuallyprehend their innate skills instead ofpletely copying their master¡¯s strength?"


    It was unprecedented, but at that moment, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in the mood to gain a clear understanding of what had happened. Simrly, he wouldn¡¯t upgrade the system at such a time, for it would fall asleep.


    At that moment, all of Li Yunmu¡¯s focus was on Li Yun who unleashed Shadow Carapace. He had believed that their endeavour had been aplete failure, but a new ray of hope lit up in his heart.


    However, it was extinguished the next instant.


    In front of the joint attack of the several tens of tongues, even if Li Yun had unleashed the recentlyprehended technique, he still lost.


    When it happened, he was just one step away from reaching his target. He was trying to dodge all the golden tongues trying to wrap around him when finally one coiled around his small body, and he instantly disappeared in the mouth of its owner.

 Chapter 410: Going Berserk from Failure

    Chapter 410: Going Berserk from Failure


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The extremely special golden tongue belonged to the king toad which was sitting exactly at the center and was responsible formanding the toads. It was a golden great toad.


    It didn¡¯t have a several tens of meters hight body like others, but was only of the size of a small car. Its whole body, however, had golden spots which glowed and betrayed its position in the group of toads.


    The shadow skill which Li Yun had been able toprehend was forcibly thwarted by that little guy.


    "Good, it was a really close call. Fortunately that toad was there."


    Lei Jun who was standing on Zhang Yuan¡¯s side couldn¡¯t control himself and breathed a sigh of relief as he pped his thigh.


    But his actions enraged Li Yunmu, who wasn¡¯t someone with a good temperament. He had been enduring aftering to the Origin World because of his long-term ns and thoughts.


    Since he was able toe across a rare opportunity which would allow him to break free from the quasi deities, he had been enduring patiently so that he could obtain the path to return to Earth from Zheng Quan.


    There was no doubt that the people from Zheng Quan¡¯s world had obtained the information about returning to their ne far more quickly than the people of Earth.


    Because of that, if Li Yunmu had followed the original n made by Battle Sage Vega, he should have tried to be a great flux master and then infiltrate the core levels of Blue Moon Ind.


    Only after being able to enter the core levels would Li Yunmu obtain the status which would allow him to enter Blue Moon Ind¡¯s forbidden zone. Afterwards, if his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, he would find there some information left behind by his predecessor.


    As for what that crucial information was? Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu who guessed it or the system who analyzed it, both of them pointed toward the underground cave on the ind he was on.


    Yes, the final clue to returning to Earth was definitely the ind.


    After all, the reason why Zheng Quan¡¯s group had infiltrated Blue Moon Ind was certainly because of it. Both he and Li Yunmu hade from different worlds, yet their destinations had been the same.


    Li Yunmu had a suspicion that the guidance he received from Battle Sage Vega went only to this step because it was the farthest point which any descender from Earth had been able to reach.


    As for the rest, he had to figure it out by himself. But at that moment, all the above mentioned steps weren¡¯t needed. That was the reason why Li Yunmu had endured Zheng Quan and decided to settle all matters in one go, by finding the ind.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu had stayed lowkey until then.


    However, he had already reached his goal and no longer needed to conceal himself, so Lei Jun¡¯s actions enraged him. Without thinking, he made a grab with his hand, and a twelve meter long metal spear appeared in it.


    If any descender of Earth was present next to him, they would certainly identify that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary spear that he was holding, but rather a runic blood spear which was a forbidden weapon.


    But at that moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use the runic spear cannon to shoot it.


    Why?


    Because it wasn¡¯t needed!


    His current strength was great enough tounch them by himself. In a split second, Li Yunmu burst forth with great heart mode and unleashed the Spirit Pincer Rip.


    Everyone saw his arms suddenly swell up to ridiculous proportions like a popeye after eating spinach. The moment after, he fiercely threw the blood spear!


    The energy contained in his throw was at least one hundred and fifty oxen, which was even more than if the runic spear had been shot by a cannon.


    Bang!


    The sound echoed in their surroundings like a bolt of thunder had jolted the entire forest.


    Originally, Lei Jun didn¡¯t care about such an attack. When they discovered Li Yunmu behind them, he didn¡¯t think much and moved toward him, thinking to deal with the trash. But the oue was something which no one had expected. Li Yunmu¡¯s previous calm demeanor disappeared without a trace, and he attacked with his full strength without warning.


    "Haha, great courage. Before we found you to settle our debt, you trash dared to attack me..."


    Lei Junughed in extreme fury, but the next moment, he couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Because he saw Li Yunmu¡¯s arm grow unproportionallyrge for the spear throw.


    Lei Jun who was howling withughter waspletely obliterated by that attack.


    Bang.


    Soon after, there was the sound of sky-high trees falling down one by one. The might of one spear shook everyone. If they possessed the system¡¯s analysis at that instant, they would have known that the strength of that attack had already surpassed the threshold of attacks that great flux masters could unleash.


    It had to be known, however, that Li Yunmu was relying on brute force when heunched that attack.


    "A group of degenerates, it is time I dealt with you all."


    After Li Yunmu threw the first spear, he didn¡¯t stop and continued throwing more of them. In his most powerful state, he continuously waved his unproportionallyrge arm, and in a second, he had thrown more than five spears.


    With them, the five core members of Zhang Yuan¡¯s faction, including Liu Yangwei, werepletely obliterated, their flesh and blood scattered on the ground where they had been standing.


    They didn¡¯t have any opportunity to dodge. The spears had been too fast, simply too fast.


    "How-how is that possible? You, how can you be so formidable?" Zhang Yuan shrieked.


    His reply was another wave of aftershock. Li Yunmu stamped his foot heavily on the ground, and the next instant, his figure rushed toward Zhang Yuan.


    "Go ask your whore mother."


    Li Yunmu cursed at him, then kicked him. At that instant, his fury was at its peak. After his n was ruined and he was exposed, how could he let these opinionated trash live?


    He used his full strength tounch the kick. With his five times strengthened great heart mode activated, he had the strength of thirty five oxen as well as flux energy and world energy.


    The single kick filled with the entirety of Li Yunmu¡¯s strengthnded on Zhang Yuan¡¯s body. Like an enormous tire bursting, Zhang Yuan who had the strength to fight for the first ten rooms of residential area fifteen exploded into pieces. Instantly, his flesh and blood sttered everywhere, their owner having been insta-killed!


    After killing Zhang Yuan and the others in a single breath, Li Yunmu halted. He appeared in front of Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua and introduced himself with a faint smile.


    "I will introduce myself again. I am a descender from Fifty-Fifth Earth, and my name is Li Yunmu. I am not a native of this world..."

 Chapter 411: Getting Control of the Island

    Chapter 411: Getting Control of the Ind


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After Li Yunmu introduced himself again, both Zheng Quan or Luo Honghua were leftpletely dumbstruck. Compared to him suddenly attacking and killing Zhang Yuan and the others, his identity as a descender from another ne was far more shocking to the two of them.


    They had never expected that a person viewed as a native by them would show up to be the same as them. Only Wang Yan who had prepared herself mentally wasn¡¯t as shocked. She only looked at Li Yunmu with aplex expression.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Quan seemed to have lost his spirit and mumbled in a daze, "Finished, we arepletely finished."


    Descenders from all nes were all clear on the fact that they were each other¡¯s mortal enemies because of heavenly transformation. In the end, only one of the sixty-six nes would continue to exist.


    Since they were mortal enemies as well aspetitors from their nes, it was clear that one of them had to die.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can the descenders from your ne be so formidable?"


    Although Zheng Quan¡¯s heart had already been crushed, Luo Honghua was still unable to ept what had happened. However, it wasn¡¯t so surprising.


    Originally, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been so formidable after descending. His strength had perhaps been a little higher than that of Zheng Quan, but only by a little.


    Inparison, Zheng Quan¡¯s group was actually way higher in battle capability than Li Yunmu¡¯s side. Demon being beaten almost to death by someone from his group clearly illustrated that point.


    The me thusy in Li Yunmu¡¯s recent increase in strength which defiedmon sense.


    The Refining Pagoda and the system had obtained him his first profit in the Origin World. Afterwards, as the defects in his flux points were corrected and he obtained arge amount of extreme grade power grain, both his physical strength and flux energy skyrocketed.


    It could be said that the current Li Yunmu was around three times more formidablepared to when he had descended to the Origin World. With that, it wasn¡¯t a wonder that Luo Honghua was unable to ept his power. Even if she quickly increased her strength aftering to the Origin World, she still would have remained unable to see the shadow of Li Yunmu who possessed the heaven-defying cheat.


    Li Yunmu was suddenly distracted for a moment, then a smile made its way up his face. He changed his mind and said, "Nothing is impossible. For the sake of Wang Yan, I won¡¯t kill you too. Both of you shall live out your remaining years on this ind."


    When he exposed himself, he had been prepared to kill everyone present except Wang Yan. But at that moment, because of one thing, his thoughts changed.


    "Hahaha, Li Yunmu you don¡¯t say. You exaggerate your strength greatly. Even if we all were killed by you, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The ghost silk pollen isn¡¯t infinite. One day, you will use it all up, and that day will be the day you die," Luo Honghua yelled with madness in her eyes.


    How could she still not guess the reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s survival? Once she saw the ghost silk pollen sprinkled on his body, she understood everything straight away.


    She suddenly turned toward Wang Yan and maliciously spit at her, "Bitch, you sold out our world, you f*cking whore...."


    But before she could finish, Li Yunmu kicked her away.


    "I¡¯m sorry for being distracted. Something unexpected happened. From this instant, the ind will be under my control," Li Yunmu said with a smile, and his gaze turned toward the boundary stele.


    Seeing the sudden change in his mood, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over in the direction he was looking. Until that moment, they had been fine, but once they did look, they were left in shock.


    "What¡¯s going on there? Wasn¡¯t the shadow already swallowed by that toad?" Zheng Quan involuntarily cried out.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that the scheming of Zheng Quan was really smart. Previously, he had acted as if he waspletely in despair, which focused Li Yunmu¡¯s attention on Luo Honghua while in reality he didn¡¯t believe that he had lost everything.


    Because he still had his trump cards. Li Yunmu might be very powerful, but as long as he could seize the control of the ind, he could still make hiseback.


    However, when he saw that at some point in time Li Yun had surprisingly reached the boundary stele and its light hadpletely enveloped his body, approving him as the sessor, Zheng Quan felt real despair. He all hope of staging aeback.


    Just as Li Yunmu had said, after that unknown life-form obtained the approval of the ind and became its sessor, then there was no need to speak of Zheng Quan with his tricks, even if there were another hundred of him with their hundred trump cards, they still wouldn¡¯t have any hope to seed.


    Li Yunmu continued smiling, not replying to his question.


    In fact, he himself didn¡¯t know how Li Yun had managed to change the situation at the crucial minute. He had also believed that everything had been ruined at thest step. Otherwise, why would he have be so enraged and went berserk on these people.


    Yet the oues of some matters in the world were wonderful like this. Li Yun had dodged the final attack of the toad and sessfully obtained control of the ind.


    Although there were some glitches in the proceedings and the person who had obtained the approval wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu himself, the end result was still great. Li Yun controlling the ind was the same as Li Yunmu controlling the ind himself.


    As expected, when the light from the boundary stele which had enveloped Li Yun¡¯s body faded, the hostility from the surrounding insect monsters toward Li Yunmupletely disappeared.


    After that, Li Yunmu took the initiative and began to walk toward boundary stele. When he went past the thousand defender toads, the evolved monsters didn¡¯t show any malice or intent to attack.


    Seeing this, Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua¡¯s bodies went soft, as if this oue had sucked all the strength out of their bodies.


    The other members of the group, on the other hand, becamepletely rxed. Although they didn¡¯t know the origins of these descenders, they understood that once the ind was under Li Yunmu¡¯s control, they probably wouldn¡¯t die.


    It might not be great news for them, but given their present situation, they had nowhere else to go.


    After all, the path which connected the ind to the outside world had copsed long ago. At that time, they had lost all hope of returning to the Origin World and didn¡¯t have much expectations for surviving the insect monsters. But once Li Yunmu became the sessor, their life was guaranteed, and a good death was always inferior to being alive. If one was alive, they could still find a chance to change their destiny.


    When Li Yunmu reached the boundary stele, Li Yun transferred everything that had happened when he obtained the ind¡¯s sessorship to Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.

 Chapter 412: Ruthless Devouring

    Chapter 412: Ruthless Devouring


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "So it was like this!"


    After receiving the information from the shadow, Li Yunmu immediately understood everything.


    He had never expected the true origin of the dimensional spaces in the Origin World. They apparently were divine nes created by ancient gods. The ind actually wasn¡¯t a naturally-formed ne, but rather a man-made one created by an ancient god during ancient times.


    However, could no longer be called a divine ne. When a ne lost its ancient god, it also lost its divinity. Because of that, they were no longer divine nes. After existing for so long by themselves, after their god had died, they gradually came to be known as dimensional spaces.


    90% of the people didn¡¯t know about the origin of the dimensional nes. But once Li Yun became the sessor of the ind, the secret history was naturally exined to him.


    In truth, the ind was left behind by the ancient god who possessed the divinity of magnificent creatures. It was that ancient god¡¯s primary divinity.


    This entire ind had been created and nurtured by him, including the magnified nts, insects, wild beasts, birds, and so on. The only thing he didn¡¯t touch were things that weren¡¯t alive, like sand and rocks.


    Due to that, when Li Yun obtained the boundary stele¡¯s approval, all the magnified life-forms becamepletely obedient to him. In reality, it was equivalent to gaining the control of the entire ind.


    From all that, one question arose immediately: How were the divine nes which had degraded to ordinary dimensional spaces different from Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world?


    The answer was simple. The former was inherited from others while thetter was nurtured by oneself.


    The difference between them was also that Li Yun had only obtained the resources left behind by the ancient god while Li Yunmu was capable of utilizing the world power of the entire heavenly world. Within it, he was a god.


    Li Yunmu took a long time to absorb the information sent by Li Yun while also inputting it within the system¡¯s database for further analysis and deductions.


    "You, are you still Elder Brother Yunmu?"


    At some point of time, Wang Yan had walked to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and spoke to him with a haggard face.


    Li Yunmu turned to look at her and replied only after a long time. "Perhaps for others I may no longer be the previous Li Yunmu, but for you, I will always be Elder Brother Yunmu."


    "Really, no, even if you are lying, everything was worth it for this one line." A hint of a smile broke out on Wang Yan¡¯s haggard face. Soon after, she fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s embrace.


    "Elder Brother Yunmu, if one day you find no choice but to fight against people of my world, Yan¡¯er requests you that you should leave behind a bloodline of the people from my world," Wang Yan said and gradually closed her eyes.


    [Host, she has swallowed arge amount of poison. She will die quickly,] the system warned Li Yunmu in his mind.


    "What happened here? Did you poison her?"


    Li Yunmu was suddenly enraged, but he discovered that the signs of her life were quickly depleting. Every hint of her vitality was fading away.


    Such a situation was even more gravepared to that of the Widowed Nakht of Hall n.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu quickly took out the sacred life water and poured three drops into Wang Yan¡¯s mouth.


    No reaction!


    It was toote. Wang Yan had not left any opportunity for Li Yunmu to rescue her.


    But the next instant, the outstanding life-saving technique Major Reversal began its work, and a green light enveloped Wang Yan¡¯s body.


    Sacred life water together with Major Reversal were unbelievably potent. No one had expected that Li Yunmu would have such terrifying trump cards. Perhaps even Wang Yan herself hadn¡¯t expected that she, who was so certain of her death, would surprisingly be brought back to life.


    Gradually, Wang Yan¡¯s cheeks gained some color. Li Yunmu had forcibly brought back a dead person to life!


    When Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua saw it, a fear concealed in the depths of their eyes could be seen.


    This Li Yunmu isn¡¯t only formidable, with strength surpassing other descenders, but also possesses outstanding life-saving techniques!


    There truly wasn¡¯t anyparison between them. Li Yunmu was probably the greatest threat for any descender.


    After a long while of trying to rescue Wang Yan, her vitality finally returned.


    "System, her vitality has been restored, so why isn¡¯t she waking up?" Li Yunmu asked in a cold voice which would give chills to anyone who heard it.


    [Although therge dose of poison had been cleared, she had swallowed a rare type of poison which attacks the nerves. Her brain has been damaged...] the system replied after a short silence.


    "I only want to know how I can wake her up," Li Yunmu said, interrupting the system.


    As a matter of fact, his emotions toward Wang Yan weren¡¯t that deep. Since the beginning, he hadn¡¯t thought of her in that way, but he knew that he owed her too much.


    Honestly speaking, it could even be said that he had used Wang Yan¡¯s feelings toward him to learn the secret of ghost silk pollen. This was the true reason behind his guilty conscience.


    However, although he knew it, if given another chance, he would take the same course of action. Because from the beginning, descenders from the others nes were his mortal enemies. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t possibly miss this opportunity and allow Zheng Quan and his group to obtain the control of the ind; it would decrease his own chances of survival .


    After some pondering, the system gave a blunt reply. [ording to the data gathered, the system doesn¡¯t have a response to host¡¯s question. Presently, everything depends on her will to live.]


    Li Yunmu sighed deeply. His gaze suddenly fell on Zheng Quan and Luo Honghua.


    "It isn¡¯t rted to us, she herself took the poison out of shame," Zheng Quan hastily tried to clear his name.


    "Yes, it really isn¡¯t rted to you, but since Wang Yan is unable to live, then there¡¯s no need for you two to remain alive," Li Yunmu said in a soft voice.


    But those words were like a death sentence to Luo Honghua and Zheng Quan.


    "You cannot do this. Just now, you promised to let us live in front of everyone, saying that we can spend the rest of our lives on this ind."


    At that instant, Luo Honghua was finally afraid and began to panic.


    Before this, she hadn¡¯t expected that the ¡¯native¡¯ whom she disdained from the beginning would be able to take control of her life.


    "I said it, but now... I changed my mind," Li Yunmu replied, which made Luo Honghua realize what sort of character she was facing.


    It wasn¡¯t someone who clung to the old ideas of honor and pride, who could be deceived easily by her charm.


    "No, let me live. I am ready to do anything for you, anything. As long as you let me live, I am willing to do anything, including using my body to entertain you."


    Luo Honghua¡¯s legs went soft. She promptly knelt and started begging for forgiveness from Li Yunmu.


    When facing death, this formidable woman who looked at all men in disdain finally revealed her most primitive instincts.


    "Alright, then you go to hell first and wait for me there. You must wait for me nicely, ok?" Li Yunmu replied with delight while nodding.


    The next instant, a red tongue wrapped around Luo Honghua who was screaming miserably. Before anyone could do anything, its owner swallowed her whole.


    The sound of gulping caused everyone to tremble. After seeing that Li Yunmu remained unmoved in front of Luo Honghua¡¯s cries for mercy, everyone dispelled the nefarious intentions in their hearts. Compared to normal death, being devoured by a toad was far more terrifying.

 Chapter 413: Frozen

    Chapter 413: Frozen


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The sight of Luo Honghua disappearing into the toad¡¯s stomach terrified everyone. Zheng Quan kept sweating continuously, but he forced himself to calmly ask, "What could I do to guarantee my life?"


    "You are an intelligent person, much smarter than Luo Honghua, so you should understand," Li Yunmu replied to him.


    After a long while of hesitation, Zheng Quan asked in a decisive tone, "What secret do you want in exchange of my life, so that I can still continue to live on?"


    "There¡¯s no guarantee. You can only put your trust in me."


    "Alright, I will inform you about the passage to return to my ne... Go die!"


    Suddenly, Zheng Quan rebelled and rushed to attack him.


    Clearly, the wordpromise didn¡¯t exist in his dictionary. There was no way that an arrogant person like Zheng Quan would ept his loss graciously. Because of that, there was no way he would make any other choice than to make ast attempt to regain his freedom.


    Zheng Quan knew that even if Li Yunmu abided by his promise and allowed him to live on the ind until he died, what sort of life would that be?


    His only option was to attack Li Yunmu. If he seeded, the unknown shadow life-form would also dissipate or perhaps die. As long as that happened, the ind and its inheritance would return to being without any owner. Only then would Zheng Quan have any chance to make something of himself.


    Even if such a chance was miniscule, he had to try. With that thought in mind, Zheng Quan used his final trump card and risked his life with it.


    However, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be defenseless. Zheng Quan understood that the opponent would be vignt against him, since no one would be so stupid to trust an enemy so soon, but he still had to fight for his chance to survive and follow his ambition. Although his trump cards were very formidable, this was all he could do.


    "Li Yunmu, ept your death. You forced me to do this."


    Zheng Quan howled loudly, but his figure began to run away from the location.


    At that instant, he didn¡¯t throw himself at Li Yunmu, but instead began to flee from the location at his top speed, which caused everyone around him to look around in confusion.


    Wasn¡¯t he going to fight for his life? Then why was he running away crazily?


    Only Li Yunmu understood what Zheng Quan was doing at that moment.


    "Nuclear power? The legendary forbidden grade energy which was used by humans before the Dark Ages?"


    Li Yunmu had been prepared for Zheng Quan¡¯s tricks since the start. But when he saw the descender throw out a micro bomb, he was filled with curiosity toward the most powerful energy under human control before Dark Ages.


    He knew that this sort of energy had disappeared from the annals of history long ago. Even now the alliance of the six continents prohibited the research into this field because of its destructive power. There was no need in the new age for such energy which was only created for destruction.


    The micro nuclear warhead which Zheng Quan had gotten from somewhere might have been really small, but it had the power to destroy the area of a whole mile around itself.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have an approximate guess of Zhen Quan¡¯s trump cards, then maybe he would¡¯ve been finished at that instant. Even if he had survived because of his defense and speed, he would¡¯ve been gravely injured.


    But when Zheng Quan triggered the micro bomb, Li Yunmu had already began to act.


    He didn¡¯t make anyrge movements, just waved his hand, and the bomb which hadn¡¯t yet detonated was sucked into his two sun heavenly world. The next instant, the micro nuclear bomb was frozen by the world power inside.


    "External assistance. In the end, everything was external assistance." Li Yunmu gave his evaluation in a calm and collected tone.


    Zheng Quan¡¯s final weapon was also based on external factors.


    But if truth be told, Li Yunmu himself wasn¡¯t much different. Azure Dragon Deity Battlesuit, forbidden weapon runic spears, snow guzzle thunder de, underworld raven sage bow, and so on were all tools which provided external assistance.


    Strictly speaking, even the system and shadows were external assistance. It was because of it that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t said those words only for Zheng Quan, but also to make himself aware of it.


    Li Yunmu wanted to make sure that he didn¡¯t forget this fact and remained alert about not staying dependent on external factors for the rest of his life.


    "You, what sort of trick did you use to make the bomb disappear?"


    When Zheng Quan had run several hundred meters away from the bomb, but didn¡¯t hear it explode, he turned around to see what had happened. At that moment, he suddenly discovered that his trump card had been neutralized.


    "What you should understand is that I don¡¯t possess the trump cards you do, and you don¡¯t possess the trump cards I do."


    Li Yunmuughed. Indeed, Zheng Quan didn¡¯t possess his own heavenly world.


    Even if he was a very outstanding youngster in his world, things like heavenly worlds didn¡¯t grown on trees. Even if his family had one, it wouldn¡¯t be a surplus which they could share with Zheng Quan who would be considered too young to possess one.


    Because of that, Zheng Quan didn¡¯t have a heavenly world.


    The reason why Li yunmu possessed one was because he had fought to obtain it for himself. And because his luck had favored him.


    "My loss wasn¡¯t random. Seems like you are really a terrific character of your world who possesses an extraordinary background."


    Zheng Quan didn¡¯t flee. His body was surrounded by a shining golden energy cover.


    Li Yunmu was certain that it was a very advanced product of dimensional technology which ordinary people couldn¡¯t obtain.


    That cover would have allowed Zheng Quan to survive the impact of the micro nuclear bomb. From that, it was obvious that the defensive capabilities of that golden cover were extremely great.


    It may even be able to surpass Li Yunmu¡¯s absolute defense. But the difference between that defensive cover and Li Yunmu¡¯s body armor was that Li Yunmu¡¯s defense would remain with him all the time while Zheng Quan¡¯s could only be used until its energy ran out.


    "You are wrong. I am only an ordinary person. But I had my lucky encounters. Alright now, let me witness your final struggle."


    After sessfully collecting the nuclear bomb, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about talking nonsense with the opponent and meaningfully looked toward Li Yun.


    The next instant, the magnified insect monsters gathered in the vicinity rushed toward Zheng Quan like an ocean tide.


    At this time, Li Yunmu experienced that even if Zheng Quan had countless trump cards, under the attack of the magnified insects, all of them were worthless!


    Although Zheng Quan kept struggling bitterly, the insect monsters kept rushing toward him unceasingly.


    By using all the tricks and trump cards up his sleeve, he managed to survive for an hour. But once he exhausted his bag of tricks, he vanished in an instant, without even his bones remaining behind.

 Chapter 414: The Final Victor

    Chapter 414: The Final Victor


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    When Zheng Quan had revealed all of his strength without holding anything back, He Miao, Wang Ru, and the others who had been restless from the start werepletely stunned.


    It showed up that among those who kept their presence low and didn¡¯t stood out wasn¡¯t only Li Yunmu, but also Zheng Quan. At least, given Zhang Yuan¡¯s strength, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to preserve for a whole hour against all the insect monsters.


    Descenders from Earth? What sort of existence are they?


    At that moment, all the survivors werepletely astonished. But the more they knew, the more restless they became.


    In the end, Wang Ru summoned her courage and asked, "Yunmu, how do you n to deal with us?"


    "I haven¡¯t decided yet. You should know that since you have learned the secret of this ind, then regardless of who stood in my ce, they wouldn¡¯t let you reveal the secret to the world," Li Yunmu said after a moment of being quiet.


    If he could choose, he naturally wouldn¡¯t involve Wang Ru, He Miao as well as the honest Lu Zhong in his schemes, but the matter at hand was just too important. He couldn¡¯t show the slightest mercy.


    "I understand. In the end, you are also the same as Zheng Quan and Zhang Yuan and want to kill us?" He Miao said with an extremely bitter expression. Hearing it, the faces of others turned deathly white in an instant.


    But they didn¡¯t show any resistance. Regardless of whether it was Zhang Yuan or Luo Honghua or even Zheng Quan who struggled until the end, their instincts told them that this matter was already settled. Any resistance would be nothing more than a waste of energy.


    "Silencing you is obviously the best course of action, but I won¡¯t do that. You can all reside on this ind."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words relieved everyone. However, when they remembered that they couldn¡¯t return to the Origin World, not even step out of the ind, their excitement dampened.


    But they were still very fortunate. If in the battle between Zheng Quan, Zhang Yuan, and Li Yunmu, the final victor would have been anyone else except Li Yunmu, they most likely wouldn¡¯t have had any chance to keep their lives.


    "You, you, you, and you. Choose a piece ofnd in the neighborhood and construct a wooden house there."


    Compared to how politely Li Yunmu treated Wang Ru, He Miao, and Lu Zhong, he wasn¡¯t the least simr to the other four people who had betrayed the alliance and entered Zhang Yuan¡¯s faction at that time.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel any goodwill toward such turncoats and naturally wasn¡¯t polite when asking the four of them to do something. He simply gave them amand.


    The four of them were flux experts, so if they really were in a hurry, they had enough energy and strength to create a small wooden castle in a few days.


    "Hey, I still have something to request from you." Suddenly, Lu Zhong who had been silent until then spoke up. "I hope that you can take good care of my family in the outside world."


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry about that. At least from the financial side, I can assure you that they would face any problems," Li Yunmu replied after some thought.


    "Then I can rest easy here." After receiving Li Yunmu¡¯s promise, Lu Zhong looked at him with appreciation.


    The ways of the world were always strange. He was being grateful to a guy who had trapped him. Naturally, he understood that if it had been Zheng Quan or Zhang Yuan who¡¯d taken control of the ce, then not only would his family not be taken care of, there would have been no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be silenced just to make sure that no one asked questions. With that being the alternative, Lu Zhong felt quite fortunate, and being an honest person, he felt truly grateful toward Li Yunmu.


    "Then let¡¯s do this. I won¡¯t put any restrictions on your movement, but I hope that you won¡¯t approach the center of the ind with any nefarious thoughts."


    After making arrangements for the three of them, Li Yunmu had no time to pay attention to the seven people and returned to the boundary stele. He sat down cross-legged near it and closed his eyes to rest.


    Lately, he had used up too much energy. The first thing he did, however, was to dispatch the eight dimensional space eyes.


    Now that Li Yun controlled the ind, the magnified insect monsters would definitely not attack them. Thus, his first action was to use the dimensional space eyes so the system could gain a thorough understanding of the ind¡¯s geography. The system then quickly got busy with the task.


    After that, Li Yunmu finally settled down and began to investigate Danger Critical Extinguisher which he hadprehended previously. He knew it was something special, but the moment he opened its description, he was stunned.


    The newlyprehended extinguisher wasn¡¯t just one move, but rather a set of seven. Of them, except for the first one, the others were hidden behind a ck line with a question mark on top of it. They werepletely unknown. In other words, Li Yunmu had onlyprehended the first move of the seven.


    After pondering it for a while, Li Yunmu finally asked, "System, what was the approximate level of the extinguisher¡¯s strength when I used it?"


    [ording to the total strength of the extinguisher as well as the strength disyed by you, if all of that strength was concentrated into one strike, then it could kill an initial level great flux master. The transformation of the Danger Critical Strike was caused mainly by flume thunder energy,] the system quickly replied.


    When Li Yunmu heard it, his heart skipped a beat. Although he had prepared himself mentally, the system¡¯s evaluation still left him astonished by the strength of extinguisher¡¯s first move.


    Initial step great flux expert... As long as he used extinguisher, he could kill such a person in one strike!


    What did this imply?


    The flux experts of the Origin World were far more formidable than Earth¡¯s fluxers. Even initial stage great flux masters were roughlyparable to Earth¡¯s Nirvana stage experts.


    Before Li Yunmu had descended, Lin Yuerou had informed him that she had just risen to Nirvana realm from Temporal realm. He had believed that he would need a very long time before he could reach her level, but if he used Danger Critical Extinguisher, he could kill an expert on her level, which was only second to sages on Earth, without much trouble.


    Nirvana level experts on Earth were considered to formidable. Because of that, Li Yunmu had never expected that he could reach it in such a short time aftering to the Origin World.


    Middle stage great flux experts approached sageyer in strength. High stage great flux masters could beat new sages easily, and those in the great circle of great flux master realm were equivalent to his Earth¡¯s quasi deities.


    With a quick calction, Li Yunmu understood the strength of Danger Critical Extinguisher. But unfortunately, there were harsh requirements to use the skill.


    Not only could it be triggered only under the most dire of circumstances, it also consumed all of his strength. Even if Li Yunmu could use a pinnacle technique like Major Reversal, he still wouldn¡¯t risk using that skill under normal circumstances.


    Soon afterwards, Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze fell upon the newlyprehended shadow skill by Li Yun- Shadow Carapace.


    After carefully investigating it, he became aware that the only reason why Li Yun had been able to dodge the tongues was because of the enlightenment he had gained from Image Substitution Evasion. From it, he had created his own skill, Shadow Carapace.


    Simply speaking, Shadow Carapace was quite simr to Image Substitution Evasion. It was modeled exactly after that skill.


    Because of that, the Li Yun which had disappeared in the stomach of the golden toad hadn¡¯t actually beenLi Yun, but the shadow carapace, his substitute.


    But this shadow skill didn¡¯t have the evasion part of Image Substitution Evasion. Due to that, his newlyprehended technique could only allow him to cheat death; there was no follow up technique to allow him to escape using the opportunity.

 Chapter 415: Direction for the Sixth Level

    Chapter 415: Direction for the Sixth Level


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Regardless, Li Yun had sessfullyprehended the first shadow skill, which finallypleted the necessary condition for the system to upgrade to the sixth level.


    It had to be known that because of this unknown condition, the system¡¯s upgrade had been dyed for a very long time.


    After upgrading to the fourth level, the system had gained the ability to exploit the space elements and create cultivation rying globe. As long as Li Yunmu had apleted source manuscript, the system could create cultivation rying globes without end, limited only by the number of space elements.


    Although such an ability didn¡¯t sound that great, it provided a good enough foundation for Li Yunmu to establish a sect and nurture three hundred ape gods. In the future, it would be one of the main reasons behind why the ape gods could be a formidable back-up.


    The ability gained by the system upon reaching the fifth level was script hacking.


    In simple terms, this ability removed the restriction of hacking zone from the shadows. They no longer needed to remain at a certain distance from the host.


    The best example of this basic ability was the current situation of Li Yunmu being an incredible distance away from Blue Moon Ind, but his shadows still hacking like usual. They were still following the systematically nned out hacking orders without any problems. In other words, after the system was upgraded to the fifth level, Li Yunmu no longer needed to pay attention the hacking areas.


    Even if he didn¡¯t to do anything, he would continue obtaining experience and ability points.


    From all that, an obvious question arose: Once the system was upgraded to the sixth level, what new ability would it gain?


    Li Yunmu was looking forward to it with expectations.


    He wanted to know about it since a long time ago, but because of the seriousness of the situation, he didn¡¯t have enough time. But once the situation finally stabilized and everything was under his control, he naturally wanted to see what sort of formidable ability the system would gain after reaching the sixth level.


    [At that point, the system will reach selective evolution which will proceed ording to host¡¯s choices. Thus, the new ability will depend on the host,] the system replied to Li Yunmu¡¯s queries.


    "What does this mean, what choices do I have?" Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes began to shine.


    Before he could think much, an information window appeared in his consciousness ses, and the system gave two choices to Li Yunmu. Those choices were about the direction which would determine its evolution in the future.


    The first choice was Noninterference System. With this choice, the system would continue to evolve ording to the established direction and choose its evolution by itself.


    The second choice was Interference System. With this choice, the system would evolve by considering the circumstances faced by the host.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the two choices, he was somewhat conflicted.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t understand the them, but that they had different pros and cons. In simple terms, the first choice allowed the system to upgrade by a prearranged n, but the new abilities it would gain may not be useful to Li Yunmu in his circumstances. In the long term, however, they would definitely be useful. After all, the system had certainly meticulously analyzed its direction for evolution and wouldn¡¯t act without rationale.


    As for the second choice, it would allow Li Yunmu to choose the new ability which would be beneficially to them right away. Naturally, this would be extremely great to deal with whatever he faced at any particr time.


    "System, what choice are you inclined towards?"


    After thinking for a long while, Li Yunmu gradually made his decision. But before voicing it, he still wanted to hear the system¡¯s thoughts.


    [The system is sorry, but it doesn¡¯t have the authority to determine its direction for evolution. Everything depends on the host¡¯s wishes,] the system replied without thinking much on it.


    "Oh, is this to avoid influencing me?"


    Once Li Yunmu heard it, his thoughts becameplex. He hadn¡¯t expected that the system would be capable of thinking in such a human manner.


    [Yes, that could be considered to be true,] the system replied.


    "That¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t put you in an awkward position. I will choose the second option. I want the new abilities to be practically useful," Li Yunmu replied withplete certainty of his choice. It was clear that after pondering over the problem, he had prepared his answer with certainty.


    [A choice thatcks foresight, but is indeed very practical!] the system said, giving its evaluation of Li Yunmu¡¯s choice.


    "Ohh, what do you mean? Are you praising or mocking me?"


    Li Yunmu remained unmoved, though. He was someone with his own definite views. Since he had already made his decision, he wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    Perhaps he did indeedck foresight! However, Li Yunmu understood long term strategies were all bull. All of it was unknown, just a lie.


    Although, the word ¡¯blueprint of future¡¯ sounded beautiful, it was describing just fleeting clouds!


    Why, you ask? Because if you are unable to control the present, everything will be in vain. All the beautiful words will be just a moon seen in the water.


    Only by controlling the present could one fight for actual benefits. Although the benefits he would obtain would be small, but considering the situation, his advantages would be something real.


    [Both praising and mocking,] the system replied honestly.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ask the system out of curiosity, "Then ording to your reasoning, what choice should we have made?"


    [ording to reason, it seems appropriate for the system to choose the first option but...]


    The system didn¡¯t finish its words.


    "What else? You aren¡¯t finished yet, right?"


    [Yes. Most of the previous hosts had chosen the first option and were usually defeated in the future,] the system replied after a moment of silence.


    Li Yunmu almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. He understood, almost thoroughly understood it.


    System? Intelligence? Ability to calcte and predict? Even if the system was an unprecedentedly intelligent product, it still wasn¡¯t perfect and had ws. Perhaps it was very formidable, but it still failed sometimes.


    Li Yunmu rejoiced that he hadn¡¯t changed his mind and stuck with his own choice.


    "Then you should get busy with finishing thest matter and start updating yourself."


    Li Yunmu finallyid out his ns.


    The system had scanned the geography of the ind with the help of the eight dimensional eyes. Terrain, weather, the distribution of living organisms as well as their strength to the smallest detail were all stored in its database.


    Only afterpletely understanding the ind could Li Yunmu move onto the next step of exploiting it.


    That task had kept the system busy, and the first shadow Li Yun had also joined in. After all, being the one who had the highest authority in the ind, he needed to offer his assistance to the system in every way possible.

 Chapter 416: Long-Term Recuperation

    Chapter 416: Long-Term Recuperation


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The busy periodsted for full three days. In other words, the system had to postpone its upgrade for three days.


    After delegating the most important tasks, Li Yunmu began a tour of the ind. He roamed around it for three days, and in the end, he waspletely satisfied by the resources he saw.


    The ind perhaps couldn¡¯t be counted among the highest level dimensional spaces of the Origin World, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be low on the ranking. Besides, the power he had inherited was also extremely promising. The magnified insect monsters were the core strength of the ind, but Li Yun still needed time to control it.


    Nothing could be aplished in one step. Everything required a period of time to be aplished, even if it was inherited.


    After three days, the four turncoat members finally finished a small wooden castle at the center of the ind under Li Yunmu¡¯smand. It wasn¡¯t veryrge, only upying three thousand square meters and having two floors.


    But it was sufficient to act as Li Yunmu¡¯s temporary shelter. Especially since it was constructed like a holiday resort.


    After some thinking, Li Yunmu decided to invite Lu Zhong, He Miao, and Wang Ru to reside in the castle as well.


    As for the four turncoats, he didn¡¯t care much what they did. In fact, they should be grateful that he wasn¡¯t treating them like ves!


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t bother himself with them and just allowed them to stay at the outskirts of the forest to drag out their ignoble existence. Compared to the four of them, Lu Zhong and the two women got far better treatment.


    After a few days, the three of them gradually epted their new reality. After all, they weren¡¯t fools and understood that it was impossible for Li Yunmu to let them out because of the secret of the ind. It was his bottomline.


    Even if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to lock them up, he had no other choice.


    Thus, after three days, they epted his invitation, and Lu Zhong took the initiative to be housekeeper of the castle. All the livelihood requirements were arranged by him.


    He Mian and Wang Ru voluntarily took the jobs of cooking the food and cleaning the castle.


    On the fourth day, they heard a piece of information which gave them a hint of hope. Li Yunmu dered in front of them that when his strength had reached the level when he didn¡¯t need to worry about the consequences of people outside finding out about the ind, he would allow the three of them to return to the Origin World.


    Thus, Li Yunmu urged them to not neglect their cultivation. He also prepared some extreme grade power grain to help them with that.


    If the freedom in the Origin World wasn¡¯t enough to convince them, then this treatment was able to turn what they saw as tragedy into a fortunate encounter. Naturally, given that the three of them hadn¡¯t cultivated superior body refining methods, it didn¡¯t take much effort from Li Yunmu to make preparations for their cultivation.


    After all, the amount of power grain which they could consume every day wasn¡¯t much, let alone the number of extreme grade power grain.


    On the fifth day, the system had finallypleted its survey of the ind. It then immediately began to upgrade under Li Yunmu¡¯s request.


    The time required for that was very long! It far surpassed the time taken by the system during the fifth upgrade. Surprisingly, it was three whole months!


    Li Yunmu had to ept that the system¡¯s previous words were correct. The fifth level system could only be considered to be in the lower mid grade. But when it entered the sixth level, it would truly be high level.


    Above the fifth level, the conditions to upgrade the system were extremely difficult to fulfill.


    If not for Li Yun who had followed Li Yunmu from the start and had been carefully nurtured by him, probably none of the other shadow would¡¯ve been able to develop intelligence so quickly andprehend their very first shadow skill.


    Since Li Yun had done so, it meant that the other shadows could duplicate it for themselves as well.


    "Three months is just perfect. I also need to enter seclusion for recuperation and consolidation after the quick increase in my strength in the recent times."


    Li Yunmu chose that period of time to enter seclusion in the castle.


    .....


    Time continued to pass with the dreary life at the ind.


    Although Li Yunmu had spoken of recuperation and consolidation, the increase in his physical strength wasn¡¯t slow during this time, given that he possessed a sufficient amount of extreme grade power grain.


    His strength continued to increase gradually reaching toward the peak. When he checked his strength after a month, he discovered that it had reached a new peak. If his physical strength had been thirty-five oxen before, then now it reached forty. It had broken through to another level.


    Although it had only increased by five, Li Yunmu was still astonished by such an increase. It had to be known that the peak physical strength of flux expert level was fifty oxen. The closer one got to it, the more difficult would it be to increase.


    The reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s strength breaking through forty oxen wasn¡¯t simple. It was mostly due to therge number of extreme grade power grain which he had consumed everyday as well as the soaking in the medicinal bath made ording to Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. With those two things, his increase in strength was monstrous.


    Lu Zhong, He Mian, and Wang Ru¡¯s improvements also didn¡¯t fall behind. In fact, they improved even more quickly than Li Yunmu.


    After all, their individual strength had been at low level. On top of that, what caught everyone off guard was that the amount of flux energy drifting in the ind exceeded the amount of flux energy moving through the Origin World.


    Thus, regardless of whether it was their physical strength or flux energy, all of it had increased quickly during the month. In Lu Zhong¡¯s case, it was still all right, but in the case of He Miao and Wang Ru who were extremely weak before, the increase was the most prominent.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s cheerful mood started going down when there was no news.


    On the fifth day of the next month, there was still no sign from the pathfinder wasp. However, Li Yunmu had already determined that the underground cave for which Zheng Quan and other descenders had entered the ind was precisely the cave in which he had taken refuge from the attack of giant ants.


    This was because during the system¡¯s survey of the ind before it started upgrading itself, many underground caves had been discovered, but there was only one which appeared extremely bizarre and mysterious.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t too anxious about it. Instead, he continued to wait patiently until the system upgraded to the sixth level before exploring the cave again.


    Perhaps that ce concealed a way to return to every parallel ne from the Origin World.

 Chapter 417: Earths Chaotic Situation

    Chapter 417: Earth¡¯s Chaotic Situation


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It had already been two years and six months since Li Yunmu and the others had descended.


    After full thirty months, the ck Dragon Ind gradually began to fade away from everyone¡¯s minds.


    With time, everything would be forgotten, or at least dulled.


    Even the rumors which were previously flying around about Earth¡¯s hope for heavenly transformation being on the ind lots its interest when no news about it came, and with time, the ordinary people began to forget about ck Dragon Ind¡¯s experience.


    It was until one day...


    A loud bang shook the whole world.


    ck malicious energy charged out from the ck Dragon Ind likeva from an erupted volcano, and rushed into the horizon. This scenario was like the birth of a powerful monster. In a split second, everyone on the six continents was affected. Yes, it was everyone.


    Even the consciousness sea of ordinary people who hadn¡¯t cultivated flux energy was upied by the malicious ck energy. Darkness enveloped their vision as well as other senses.


    It was like light had vanished from the whole world, for everything had turned pitch-ck. This was the result of a person¡¯s soul beingpletely blocked out by the malicious energy.


    Close to three hundred million people, countless different beasts, and any lifeform which had intelligence had simultaneously closed their eyes at that moment, as if worshipping something, and concentrated their attention on ck Dragon Ind.


    "That direction is..."


    In the main pce of War God Temple, Battle God fiercely opened his eyes, waking up from meditation. His eyes, which were extremely ruthless as if thunder was flying through them, turned toward ck Dragon Ind.


    But it was useless. Even if he was publicly proimed as the most powerful person on Earth, his vision, his five senses, and even his spirit were full of boundless darkness.


    "ck Dragon Ind?"


    "It¡¯s the ck Dragon Ind?"


    On the six continents of Earth, one by one, quasi deities, battle sages, barbarian kings, ocean emperors, and all the sages, looked toward ck Dragon Ind with uncertainty.


    At that instant, all the humans of Earth rose in an uproar.


    Before long, Battle Sage Vega¡¯s image appeared in front of Battle God in War God Temple and spoke in an extremely serious yet slightly forceful tone. "Stop the war. I feel that an unprecedentedly malicious creature has arrived at our great homnd."


    After pondering for a moment, Battle God finally dered his position. "Alright. After the dark curtain retreats, I will personally arrange peace."


    Everyone realized that an event which could cause the formidable Battle God to take a step back couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    Moreover, after two and a half years had passed, the heavenly transformation wasing closer and closer. There was no other choice than dering armistice, since Earth didn¡¯t have much time left. They had to settle all internal strife before the heavenly transformation.


    In fact, after Li Yunmu¡¯s generation had descended to the Origin World, many major events had happened on Earth in the two years and a half.


    Among them, two matter were the most important. First was that Flux Ancestor had left this world! It had sent the six continents into chaos.


    Flux Ancestor perishing was something which the people of the six continents couldn¡¯t have ever imagined. So at first, people thought it was impossible. In the eyes of everyone on Earth, Flux Ancestor was an entity closest to god. But during the major descending two and a half years ago, he had perished.


    Until that day, those who weren¡¯t privy to all the facts didn¡¯t know what his death truly signified. But the people and influential ns in the highest echelons were clear that his death meant that they couldn¡¯t send anymore descenders to the Origin World ever again.


    In other words, they had lost all hope of following up with their infiltration. Their only hope was the final generation of descenders.


    The second matter was internal strife between the six continents of Earth. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand why all the powerful people in the world had ruthlessly attacked the Sacred Continent¡¯s Divine Religion just after returning from the ck Dragon Ind.


    Simrly, those who didn¡¯t know the true situation could neverprehend why had Northern Heavense to support Divine Religion to withstand the attack of War God Temple, Ocean Temple, and Barbarian Shrine.


    All three of them condemned Divine Religion as the worst criminal in the history of humanity with countless rapacious designs. However, Divine Religion didn¡¯t fall back and condemned War God Temple, Ocean Temple, and Barbarian Shrine for betraying humanity before heavenly transformation.


    In short, all the transcending powers were in conflict with each other, pushing the Earth into another chaotic period like the Dark Ages. People even came to call thest two years and a half as Second Dark Ages.


    Every day, the powerful transcendent, temporal, and nirvana flux masters would die in the war between the two major factions. At an interval of every few days, a powerhouse which had recently entered sageyer would perish in the meaningless internal strife.


    The only transcending power which hadn¡¯t participated was dewood, which was situated on the Higher Dimensional Continent. After returning from ck Dragon Ind, it closed itself. It severed all connections to the outside world and also prohibited its disciples from going out.


    Even now when the two factions formed by the transcending powers had entered a heaven-shaking earth-shattering war, dewood remained like a mute and deaf person, staying within its own world.


    "Damned Fluxer Association. At that time, Flux Ancestor shouldn¡¯t have passed on the responsibility of Fluxer Association to Mo Yue."


    Thud.


    The four barbarian kings were gathered together on the Deste Continent, and Barbarian King Coiling Dragon smashed his hand heavily on the marble table.


    When their Barbarian Shrine had allied together with War God Temple and Ocean Temple to suppress Divine Religion, the matter seemed to be very easy. Given that it was three against one, they could use the excuse of punishing the criminal of humanity.


    Regardless of whether it was favorable terrain, weather, or number of people, they possessed absolute superiority. But when the three transcending powers had dered war against Divine Religion, they realized that they had been gravely mistaken!


    Before the war was publicly dered, Divine Religion had kept waiting patiently and concealed itself deeply, which made everyone underestimate it. That¡¯s why when Frontline Heavens suddenly entered its faction, the enemies felt that the situation had suddenly be extremelyplicated.


    But the situation hadn¡¯t yet been too grave, the factor which had truly shaken the war between the two factions was the behemoth Fluxer Association after it had lost Flux Ancestor.

 Chapter 418: Ling Shuang Returns

    Chapter 418: Ling Shuang Returns


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Mo Yue, who had been given the responsibility to take care of Fluxer Association by Flux Ancestor, surprisingly chose to stand on the side of Divine Religion and Frontline Heavens. In an instant, it bnced the power of the two sides.


    Divine Religion, which had been the underdog at first, instantly saw their fortunes change.


    These events led the chaotic situation on Earth!


    Both factions med each other for selling all of humanity on their Earth. People¡¯s lives and future prospects had sunk into unprecedented abyss, to the point that no one could be trusted. If Earth¡¯s situation was to be described in one word, it would be ¡¯copsed¡¯.


    With the six transcending powers losing all public credibility, the continents also became hostile to each other and entered the whirlpool of war.


    If a power with absolute dominance didn¡¯t intervene, the internal strife would continue until one of the two factions waspletely annihted.


    But finally the situation changed for the better, after more than two years of chaos. However, this better turn wasn¡¯t because of good news from the transcending powers as the people of Earth had hoped. Instead, all the people of Earth, including those of transcending powers and influential ns, had been overtaken by a terrifying malicious energy.


    "The enemy has called for a peace conference. I guess we all know the reason."


    Battle God, Battle Sage Vega, Barbarian Kings, and Ocean Emperors reached a decision at lightning speed. They sent a message to a secret meeting point with Divine Religion where supreme pontiff, Frontline God of Frontline Heavens, and Mo Yue had also gathered.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that the upromising Battle God would surprisingly concede because of this matter."


    Frontline God sighed, but Battle God¡¯s decision made them feel extreme pressure from the malicious energy rising from the ck Dragon Ind.


    "What are they saying?" asked a woman with an enchanting body over which she had draped a ck gown that covered her entirely. Only her hands and lower leg could be seen, where her snow white skin was revealed.


    She was the type of woman who didn¡¯t need to show her skin, for just by seeing her voluptuous body most of men would be intoxicated. But only Frontline God and Supreme Pontiff knew that Mo Yue wasn¡¯t an ordinary female.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Ally with us to face the heavenly transformation as well as this malicious energy," Supreme Pontiff read the message aloud.


    "I feel like we don¡¯t have any choice other than negotiating a peace," Frontline God agreed without raising any conditions.


    "What about you, Madam Mo Yue?"


    Supreme Pontiff narrowed his eyes toward the enchanting Mo Yue.


    "Ask them to publicly acknowledge my status and existence," she suddenly said.


    "I will talk to them about that. Time is of the essence, so I doubt they will make any excuses. Then let¡¯s stop war and go talk peace," Frontline God said to her.


    After that, something happened which neither of the three hundred million people on Earth had expected. The internal strife between the six transcending powers which no one could¡¯ve stopped was suddenly over because of the sudden eruption of the malicious energy from ck Dragon Ind.


    Of course, the only reason it happened was because when the energy erupted, the quasi deities felt iparably heavy pressure.


    .....


    ording to legends, in ancient times before Dark Ages, Kunlun Mountain 1 was a sacred mountain within the western part of the Central Continent. It possessed the Pce of Heaven which humans couldn¡¯t even imagine, and a deity level existence resided there.


    But all of that was just a folktale or perhaps a rumor, maybe even a simple myth.


    Kunlun Mountains of Central Continent just possessed arge amount of evolved beasts. It was the only region where humanity approved of their existence, because there were nine sage beasts residing on the mountain range.


    The nine beasts were allparable to Chaotian Bird. If their blood was refined to produce a drop of sage blood, it could create a sect or a sage bloodline.


    Each of the sage beasts wasparable to two or three battle sages or quasi deities because they possessed innately formidable bloodlines.


    Thus, Battle God representing Central Continent, had signed a secret non-interference treaty with the sage beasts. The nine beasts agreed that the evolved beasts of Kunlun Mountain wouldn¡¯t step outside the mountain range to create problems for humans and humans wouldn¡¯t enter the Kunlun Mountains.


    It could be said that this was a secret of highest level which almost no one knew about, including even the outstanding people from the younger generations like Hai Yue and Man Tian, let alone Li Yunmu.


    On that evening, the mountains which weren¡¯t open to humans had a visitor. No, it would more urate to say two visitors. They walked from far away toward the Kunlun Mountains at an unhurried pace.


    "Nine senior sacred beasts, you all are already old and your sage blood has been silent for a long time. It¡¯s time you returned nature..." a strong and robust silhouette mumbled near the entrance of Kunlun Mountains.


    From his tone, it seemed like he didn¡¯t put the nine sage beasts in his eyes. After they used their power, the entrance to the Kunlun Mountains couldn¡¯t be seen or found.


    Ordinary fluxers who didn¡¯t have any special secret techniques would never be able to walk into the true Kunlun Mountains. Even if they tried to search for them, they wouldn¡¯t find the entrance, let alone manage to intrude.


    But at that moment, the concealed entrance to the Kunlun Mountains seemed to be wide open in front of the neer. If Li Yunmu had been there at that instant, his mouth would have dropped to the ground from astonishment.


    The two people, the master walking in front and the servant walking at the back, were surprisingly his former followers, Barbarian Niu and his close friend Ling Shuang. Unexpectedly, they hadn¡¯t died in the dragon mist of ck Dragon Ind.


    Instead, after two years, they had again appeared in the world. But their appearances were quite bizarre.


    And Ling Shuang was a servant?!


    How could this woman, with her proud and arrogant nature, be Barbarian Niu¡¯s servant?

 Chapter 419: Followers

    Chapter 419: Followers


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu, who was cultivating on the ind in the Origin World, naturally had no clue about the chaotic situation on Earth in thest two years, let alone that his former acquaintances Barbarian Niu and Ling Shuang who should¡¯ve perished in the depths of dragon mist had returned to the Central Continent.


    But their actions were extremely bizarre.


    How had Barbarian Niu be the source of the terrifying malicious energy which scared all the powerhouses in the world? And how could Ling Shuang, a woman with strong will and a proud nature, ept to be his servant?


    Every little thing was about them was extremely strange.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know anything about it, but if he did, he would certainly understand they now held a lot of secrets.


    All the powerhouses in the world were searching for the source of the sinister energy, but no one could find it.


    When Barbarian Niu returned to the Central Continent, he went to Kunlun Mountains where he shook the whole ce sheltered by the nine sage beasts as if he was the local god of that area. But no one outside the region noticed it. Even the quasi deities and battle sages with the sharpest senses had no idea, as if some sort of barrier had arisen to obstruct their senses from sensing the changes.


    ...


    After Li Yunmu had led Barbarian Niu, Demon, and Li Qinghong to descend to the Origin World, de Overlord who had returned from ck Dragon Ind brought Underworld Hand, Devil Monkey, Nangong Gongzi, and Flowing Cloud to reside in the depths of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    The four formidable halted fluxers together with Flowing Cloud upied the terrifying region after the peak flux disciples had descended to the Origin World.


    Other fifth dimensional fluxers didn¡¯t know what was their aim behind isting themselves in the Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain. But those who had a great informationwork had guessed long ago that de Overlord and the other four were protecting the secret realm discovered by Li Yunmu before.


    The depths of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain was a region which very few rainbow crystal fluxer dared to visit.


    And because of de Overlord and the other four who had upied it and were killing everyone who intruded, the hidden domain gradually faded out of public memory.


    Although many people had had designs upon the secret realm discovered by Li Yunmu, they dispelled such thoughts because of the two reasons.


    de Overlord and other four were extremely low-key during the time and had remained in the abyss of the hidden domain without evering out.


    But that day, while the five of them were calmly cultivating in secret, all of them froze. Astonishment appeared on their faces.


    "It¡¯s Barbarian Niu, I¡¯m not mistaken. This presence definitely belongs to Barbarian Niu," Underworld Hand suddenly said while looking toward Kunlun Mountains.


    After returning from ck Dragon Ind, de Overlord had brought the unfortunate news about Barbarian Niu. All of them thus believed that he had died in the depths of dragon mist.


    But on that day, his unfamiliar yet familiar presence startled all five of them.


    "Yes, I can barely believe that it was really Barbarian Niu¡¯s presence. How is that possible? He actually returned from the dragon mist abyss?" Nangong Gongzi said with extreme astonishment.


    Regardless of whether it was Barbarian Niu or them, all of them were Li Yunmu¡¯s followers whose soul imprints were bound to his heavenly world. Because of that, a formless connection existed between them.


    When Barbarian Niu hade out from ck Dragon Ind and went to Central Continent¡¯s Kunlun Mountains, they had immediately sensed that apart from the five of them, a sixth follower had showed up on Earth.


    "It should be Barbarian Niu. ording to what I know, apart from us, Master didn¡¯t have any more followers. If it is not him, then who else could it be?"


    Flowing Cloud still adorned a cyan gown. When it was coupled with her beauty, she was like a fairy. But her presence was even more concealed and formidable than before.


    "However, if Barbarian Niu returned, why hasn¡¯t hee to the hidden domain first and met with us?" Devil Monkey asked suspiciously.


    "I feel we should go out now. First to investigate what¡¯s going on and second to use the opportunity to rescue master¡¯s family?" Nangong Gongzi suggested.


    "No, without my order, no one can take even half a step out of the hidden domain. Everything will proceed as our master has nned." de Overlord immediately vetoed his suggestion.


    "But the situation on Earth isn¡¯t very safe. War God Temple and Battle Sage Vega are going to enter a fierce battle with Divine Religion faction at any time. I¡¯m afraid that master¡¯s parents aren¡¯t too safe in Vega City," Flowing Cloud couldn¡¯t help but say.


    When Li Yunmu left the world, even he hadn¡¯t expected that a huge war would break out between the six transcending powers, affecting not only the six continents but also every single battle sage and quasi-deity. Even the supreme defender of Central Continent, Battle Sage Vega was involved.


    If Li Yunmu had expected this, he might not have left his family¡¯s security in her hands.


    But who could¡¯ve expected such a thing? ording to the circumstances at the time, it was supposed to be five transcending powers jointly attacking Divine Religion. But in the end, Northern Continent¡¯s Frontline Heavens rebelled, after which the behemoth Fluxer Association also went to stand by the side of Divine Religion, It then resulted in a deadlock between the two factions.


    Throughout it all, Li Yunmu¡¯s followers had been holed up within the Fifth Dimension with their strength increasing greatly.


    "Flowing Cloud¡¯s concerns are reasonable. Although mastermanded us to note out before ten years had passed, he definitely would have told us to spare no effort to get his family to the hidden domain if he knew that such a chaos would descend on the world. de Overlord, you are very inflexible," Underworld Hand said as his brows wrinkled.


    "That won¡¯t do. We definitely cannot go out. After master left us, he gave me the responsibility to take care of all of you. I will deal with this matter carefully; otherwise, if you show in the world too early, you may wreck master¡¯s ns."


    de Overlord had firmly held onto his stance to keep them from interfering, but he had loosened a bit, because the matter concerned the safety of Li Yunmu¡¯s family.


    Regardless of whether it was Barbarian Niu or the war going outside, all of them were changing the situation. But if they left the Fifth Dimension and showed up outside, it would definitely affect Li Yunmu¡¯s ns.


    While the five of them were unable toe to a unanimous decision, suddenly a sound of faint footsteps came from outside.


    Their expressions changed instantly, but then returned to normal. Soon, a person dressed in ck clothes to keep hidden rushed toward them. "Reporting, there¡¯s urgent news."

 Chapter 420: Soul Imprint

    Chapter 420: Soul Imprint


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    "Speak. If it was some ordinary matter, you wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of entering the hidden domain. Quickly, tell us what you know." de Overlord¡¯s eyes narrowed as he waved his hand at the man.


    "Reporting to domain masters. Yesterday, Battle God personally took the initiative to lead War God Temple, Barbarian Shrine, and Ocean Temple to Divine Religion¡¯s faction territory andunched peace talks. In less than a day, they agreed to peace without any conditions," the informer quickly reported the news.


    "What? Battle God initiated for peace? Don¡¯t tell me War God Shrine and Central Continent lost the battle?"


    The five of fluxers were shocked and began to look at each other in astonishment.


    Battle God¡¯s fierce and intense style was deeply etched into their hearts. Earth¡¯s most formidable, strongest, decisive, and upromising person was the image of Battle God in the hearts of people. This also didn¡¯t mean just fluxers like de Overlord and the others, but every single person in the Central Continent.


    Yet Battle God had taken the initiative to ask for peace. If that didn¡¯t mean that he had lost, then what else could it be? What could be the reason which forced him to cross his bottomline and take such an action which was thought to be unimaginable for him.


    For a while, the five people considered the guess that Battle God¡¯s faction of three had been defeated and that the three continents behind them had also lost. Moreover, theyd lost so thoroughly that they had no chance of making aeback.


    "It¡¯s not like that. Everyone thought that at first, but it was quickly investigated and found to be false. Battle God¡¯s faction hadn¡¯t lost the war, but..."


    The ck clothed informant slightly hesitated and paused.


    "Continue. Since it is a matter rted to the people standing at the top of Earth¡¯s power pyramid, I will allow you to speak your mind even if you¡¯re just grasping for straws."


    After learning that Battle God hadn¡¯t been defeated and the Central Continent hadn¡¯t lost, de Overlord¡¯s group breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whatever happened to Battle God or the Central Continent had no rtion to the five of them, but given that it involved the safety of their master¡¯s parents, they had no option but to treat the matter with the great importance.


    "Some unverified information has been circting among the top powerhouses. ording to rumor, there was a sudden burst of sinister energy from ck Dragon Ind the day before. Because of it, all the six continents decided to quickly make peace."


    The ck-clothed man quickly delivered all the information collected by the domain walkers.


    After de Overlord and the other four heard it, they were left speechless for a long time.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying the energy which erupted from ck Dragon Ind had to be to force the six monsters on Earth to reach apromise without any disputes in a single day.


    "Alright, you go now and tell the leader of domain walkers to spare some effort and pay attention to Barbarian Niu¡¯s whereabouts... In addition, keep your eyes on the situation of master¡¯s rtives in Vega City. If there are any changes, immediately carry out emergency measures," de Overlord instructed beforemanding the ck-robed man to retreat.


    In thest two and a half years, the five had strictly followed Li Yunmu¡¯s instructions and hadn¡¯t stepped out of Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    But it wasn¡¯t like they had lost all eyes and ears in the outside world. Because of the great increase in their strength, the five of them had formed a small but powerful faction of their own.


    It easily became one of the top three factions which shouldn¡¯t be provoked. Naturally, this was only in the Fifth Dimension, but there were still many benefits to leading a faction. One of them was ¡¯domain walkers¡¯. They were the members of the faction which had a base in all the steel castles of the Fifth Dimension. Moreover, their feelers had also secretly sneaked into the real world.


    The domain walkers mainly constituted of people who belonged to the private powers of de Overlord, Nangong Gongzi, and other six halted fluxers. In the two years, the people under Li Qinghong, Demon, and Barbarian Niu had also been integrated into the underground organization controlled by de Overlord.


    Their main task was to collect information about the real world and act as the eyes and ears of their leaders. Domain walkers had spread quickly throughout the Fifth Dimension because they wereposed of people who came from the private powers of the eight halted fluxers and because the five followers of Li Yunmu had be formidable to the extent that they couldn¡¯t be neglected in the Fifth Dimension.


    de Overlord and other four had been given the titles of domain masters by the people of the Fifth Dimension. It was based on the fact that the five of them upied the entire Moro Mountain Tenebrous Hidden Domain.


    But everyone clearly understood that they weren¡¯t supreme existences, but also had a master named Li Yunmu. But he had descended to the Origin World and whether he was able to return or not was something which no one could tell.


    Some peoplepletely ignored him, believing that no one from thest generation of descenders would return.


    But some people still held some hope. Some powerhouses, organizations, and ns had already began to collect silk before it rained 1 . They took the initiative to establish good rtions with the factions under those who had descended.


    No one could guarantee that there would nevere a day when the descenders would establish a passage between the two worlds and return to the Origin World. Even if the chances of it happening were one in ten thousand, it might still happen!


    After the descenders had entered the Origin World and stayed there for a long time before returning to Earth, their future strength and potential would increase greatly. Those with a foresight could see this and were quick in making rtions with them.


    Thus, although de Overlord and his people had remained extremely low key, many powers and ns had still established temporary friendship with him.


    As a matter of fact, even without Li Yunmu¡¯s influence, the five of them had already matured enough to be one of the overlords of the Fifth Dimension.


    Because of that, de Overlord and the others had great influence and possessed concealed power. After the ck-clothed man had withdrawn, the five of them instantly looked at each other with fright in their eyes.


    What sort of existence could force the six behemoths to be so concerned?


    They didn¡¯t know much about it, but one thing was certain¡ªthey didn¡¯t need to continue arguing over the matter of whether to go out to rescue their master¡¯s rtives or not.


    Since the six powers had negotiated peace, their master¡¯s rtives in Vega City would remain safe and sound.


    "Seems like we need to increase our strength quickly. Earth¡¯s situation is changing every day, and heavenly transformation ising increasingly closer. We all must make preparations before master returns," Nangong Gongzi said.


    With nothing else to discuss, the five of them quickly began to cultivate again, after making an appointment to meet up a month from then once more. Although Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t on Earth, they still had a vague connection with him because of being his followers. Even if they were separated by the energy barrier between the two worlds, their link wasn¡¯tpletely severed off. Their soul imprint was still bound to Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.

 Chapter 421: His Followers Development

    Chapter 421: His Followers¡¯ Development


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Because the group¡¯s soul imprints were bound to Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world, the five of them could clearly sense that not only was their master still alive, his strength had increased rapidly during the years he was gone.


    The sensation of him bing more powerful every day was bing increasingly more intense. But he wasn¡¯t alone in getting stronger. The presences of Li Qinghong and Demon seemed to have strengthened greatly as well.


    "I can sense Elder Sister Qinghong¡¯s presence. She is progressing at lightning speed."


    Flowing Cloud forced out a bitter smile.


    The five of them had thought that their increase in strength during the couple years had been astonishing, but whenpared to Li Qinghong who had descended to the Origin World, they were like ordinary trainspared to bullet trains. Even whenpared to Demon they were a bit slower.


    It had to be known that they had used the King¡¯s True Territory without any hold back, absorbing the divine blood there to improve their bloodlines.


    "How much divine blood have we collected?" asked de Overlord, who was responsible of making decisions while Li Yunmu was away.


    "Until now, we have collected two thousand seven hundred sixty-three drops," Underworld Hand answered.


    "Still far from sufficient. This speed is a lot slowerpared to our master at that time."


    de Overlord shook his head in dissatisfaction while the other four forced out bitter smiles. They had realized the vast disparity between their strengthpared to that of Li Yunmu, even if it was him from two and a half years ago. At that time, his speed of killing the monsters in the king¡¯s true territory was a lot fasterpared to theirs, even after their strength had increased. From this, they could clearly see the vast difference between his strength and their ownbined one.


    But de Overlord and the others didn¡¯t know that Li Yunmu had used shadow hack system which didn¡¯t know fatigue or exhaustion.


    In fact, any one of them now wasparable to Xiye Hanbei of back then; otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be considered overlords of the Fifth Dimension. It was just that they were mistaken about Li Yunmu¡¯s strength.


    "We haven¡¯t fallen behind on capturing and nurturing ape gods. We have already gathered one thousand six hundred of them. But if we provide them with divine blood and have them awaken their ancestral bloodlines before they enter a contract with master by binding their souls, I won¡¯t feel at ease." Devil Monkey sighed deeply.


    "We needn¡¯t act with haste. As long as we prepare enough divine blood, then once master returns, this problem will easily be resolved."


    "Ohh, I feel that the day of heavenly transformation isn¡¯t too far. Beginning from tomorrow, we must increase our pace," Nangong Gongzi said while nodding. During the past two years, all of them had acted together to kill many monsters in the king¡¯s true territory and absorbed many drops of divine blood which greatly increased the potential of their bloodline.


    Moreover, while killing king grade monsters all the time, they had also condensed the eight rainbow lights of their devil king armor. It could be said that they had surpassed Li Yunmu in this aspect. Unlike them, he hadn¡¯t condensed even a single rainbow light of his king crystal armor because of theck of twelve rainbow light kings.


    But if Li Yunmu knew about the situation of his five followers, he would¡¯ve been extremely satisfied.


    "That¡¯s right, since times are bing increasingly more chaotic and dangerous, we cannot wait any longer. We must attack the twelve rainbow light kings. Master couldn¡¯t even condense one rainbow light because of theck of twelve rainbow light flux crystals," Flowing Cloud said while grinding her teeth.


    Twelve rainbow light kings were extremely formidable. Even the ordinary kings were extremely powerful, then what to speak of the twelve rainbow light ones who had evolved because of divine blood.


    Due to that, despite the great increase in the five¡¯s strength, they hadn¡¯t yetunched an attack on the terrifying monsters.


    But they couldn¡¯t wait anymore and had to brave the danger.


    "Don¡¯t be anxious, even if the twelve rainbow light kings transformed by divine blood are extremely terrifying, none of us are allowed to die. Devil Monkey, how is that matter proceeding?" de Overlord was extremely calm.


    "It is beginning to materialize. After that lord sensed the great increase in our strength, his attitude toward us changed greatly. As long as he consents with our demand and provides that forbidden weapon, our sess against the twelve rainbow light kings will increase by 20%," Devil Monkey replied with delight.


    Among the five of them, only Devil Monkey stepped out of the hidden domain. He was the most experienced in disguising himself, which was why he had gone out to establish rtionships.


    When everyone heard his good news, all of them were delighted. As long as that lord consented to deliver the forbidden weapon to them, they would have assurance of victory when dealing with the twelve rainbow light kings.


    Naturally, everyone understood that the only reason behind the change in the lord¡¯s attitude toward the five of them was Li Yunmu.


    As his followers, they were bound to his heavenly world. When the other party saw Devil Monkey¡¯s strength increase rapidly, they clearly understood that his master, Li Yunmu, was living quite well in the Origin World.


    If Li Yunmu had died, his followers would have also perished with him. If he had been weakened or severely injured in the Origin World, Devil Monkey and the others would have also suffered the same.


    But Devil Monkey hadn¡¯t weakened. On the contrary, his strength had increased greatly. The lord has thus changed his position and consented to provide them with the forbidden weapon because he had decided to gamble on Li Yunmu.


    The five followers weren¡¯t idiots and clearly understood that fact. de Overlord and the others also didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity of using the helping hand. After all, there was no reason that they shouldn¡¯t do so.


    "We only need to wait for a bit more. I think that lord will make his decision soon. As long as we obtain that forbidden weapon, we can quickly kill the twelve rainbow light monsters who have been transformed by divine blood. As for what to do now, everyone should use the time to gather more divine blood as well as ape gods. This was master¡¯s mainmand before he descended."


    "Yes"


    The four others enthusiastically nodded.


    ...


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t aware of the events happening on Earth, and a month passed while he was cultivating on the ind. During it, his strength had advanced to the next level, reaching forty-seven oxen from forty.


    After attaining that level of physical strength, he wasn¡¯t far from crossing one of the thresholds to be a great flux master.

 Chapter 422: New Shadow Skill, Five Shadow Devils

    Chapter 422: New Shadow Skill, Five Shadow Devils


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu was on the fringe of crossing one of the thresholds and could be considered to be half a step into the great flux master realm.


    But the number of flux points opened by him still remained at the original seventy-two.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to open them as quickly as possible, but that after getting trapped on this ind, he could only wait until the system upgraded before settling that problem.


    But it was also good for him. In the past half a year, his strength had increased too quickly, to the extent that his cultivation had be slightly unstable. Thus, he used the rare opportunity when he didn¡¯t have anything to do to consolidate his cultivation base while practicing Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    Like that, thest month gradually passed with Li Yunmu consolidating his realm. Without him knowing, three months had went by.


    At the dawn of the ny-first day, the system didn¡¯t take even one second more to upgrade than it had stated. At dawn, Li Yunmu finally heard its familiar voice after a long time.


    [Congrattions, host. The system has upgraded to the sixth level.The system¡¯s development path can be chosen from now on, so requesting host to choose the new ability...]


    Three sessive notifications rang out in the ears of Li Yunmu, who was really excited upon hearing them. He quickly entered his consciousness sea, but his first action wasn¡¯t to choose the new ability.


    Instead, he asked the system, "System, what special conditions need to be fulfilled for evolution to the seventh level?"


    [Youck the qualifications to learn that so the system cannot reveal it. But you may know that it has something to do with shadows.]


    As expected, the system didn¡¯t reveal the special condition once again. Because of that, Li Yunmu could only fumble around and make spections.


    "Alright, then allow me to see what abilities can you gain at level six."


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t disheartened. He immediately moved to the next topic and began to scan the avable abilities.


    Since the system had upgraded to the sixth level, it could be considered asparatively high level. It had three abilities from which Li Yunmu could choose.


    First, the system would provide a new shadow skill which would further increase the efficiency of shadow hack. That shadow skill was called Shadow Devil.


    Li Yunmu looked through it a number of times before understanding that this ability was quite formidable.


    If the shadows learned that shadow skill, they could absorb a certain amount of experience points from the monsters killed and use them to condense a shadow devil.


    There were five kinds of shadow devils. First was based on vitality and formed by blood. It possessed vitality which was even more formidable than that of the ape gods. As long as the shadow devil wasn¡¯t killed in one shot, it wouldn¡¯t be defeated.


    As long as it existed, the injuries received by the shadows would be absorbed by the shadow devil, which would leave the shadows free of any injury.


    This first type of shadow devil was called blood shadow devil. Its main ability was to receive damage intended for the shadows, so itsbat ability was extremely weak. In short, it was a shield of blood which couldn¡¯t damage the opponent.


    It could increase the survival rate of shadows while hacking, but it wouldn¡¯t increase their efficiency . But even then, it could still be considered an extraordinary ability.


    The second type of shadow devil was called shield shadow devil.


    As the name implied, it was a shadow devil which would be used for defense and act as a meat shield. But it was different from blood shadow devil in that it didn¡¯t have a formidable vitality. However, its defenses were extremely terrifying because they were established with the shadows as basis.


    The shield shadow devil had an extrayer of shield. Its power was simr to that o Admiralty Cover and would reduce the damage by roughly 20%, but shadows couldn¡¯t transfer the iing damage to it. In other words, it could only act as a meat shield in front of shadows to attract the attention. However, when Li Yunmu read it, his eyes immediately began to shine.


    As a matter of fact, the shield shadow devil wasn¡¯t very formidable. For someone with weak defenses, then even if the damage was reduced by 20%, it still wouldn¡¯t be of much help to them.


    However for Li Yunmu who possessed extremely high defense, the addition of another 20% was even more important.


    Li Yunmu quickly made calction about what would happen if a shadow condensed this type of shadow devil and its shield would reduce the iing damage by 20%.


    However, after that the remaining damage would again be reduced 30% by Safeguard, which would be followed by Admiralty Cover which would reduce the rest of the damage by 60%. After that, the leftover damage would have to pass through king crystal armor, devil dragon bone armor, great sun thunder tyrant body muscle marrow secrets and so on.


    The more Li Yunmu thought about it, the more he saw that this sort of shadow devil was extremely suitable for him as well as the shadows which he condensed.


    If the enemy¡¯s offense was a thousand attack points, the shield shadow devil would absorb 20%, which meant that only eight hundred attack points would remain. Then they would again be reduced by 30% by Safeguard which would leave five hundred and sixty attack points. These five hundred and sixty attack points would then be reduced by Admiralty Cover by 60%, which would mean that only the pitiful amount of two hundred and twenty four attacks points would reach Li Yunmu.


    What did this mean?


    No one could understand it more clearly than Li Yunmu. After threeyers of damage reduction, he could probably even resist the attack of a mid stage great flux master.


    But the shield shadow devil wasn¡¯t without its demerits. Its main defect was that it couldn¡¯t absorb the injuries of the host or die in his ce like the blood shadow devil.


    It could only be used to block attacks, and Li Yunmu was extremely unwilling to ept this fact. Without the w, it would have been close to his dream shadow devil.


    The third shadow devil was calledbat shadow devil. As the name implied, it efficiently assisted the shadows inbat to kill monsters.


    It possessed defense and vitality identical to shadows, but its offense was 20% more formidable. In other words, if abat shadow devil was created, it would be more formidable than a normal shadow. But it also had its defects¡ªit couldn¡¯t die in ce of its host and could only be used for killing.

 Chapter 423: Shadow Devil King

    Chapter 423: Shadow Devil King


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The fourth shadow devil was called dark shadow devil.


    Shadows were in general good at concealing themselves in dark areas, but dark shadow devil was even better. It could only be used for assassination and ambush attacks. Dark shadow devil possessed the same strength as the shadows, but it had one ability which the shadows didn¡¯t¡ªStab Burst.


    As long as the dark shadow devil got close to its target while being concealed, it would self-destruct and deal huge damage.


    Li Yunmu looked read its details again and made an astonishing discovery. The instantaneous damage from the dark shadow devil was one and a half time greater than an all out attack from one of the shadows.


    Although the damage was only increased by half, this small increase would be terrifying when taken into consideration that the shadows possessed impressive strength.


    It could not be forgotten that the self-destruction would deal the one and a half time greater damage in an instant.


    In other words, if Li Yunmu dispatched the dark shadow devil, even a flux expert in the great circle wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge its Stab Burst and would die.


    The main use of the dark shadow devil was assassination. Whether it was assassinating an enemy or the leader of a monster horde, it would be able to disy its abilities.


    Such a description caused Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to pound extremely fast. There was nothing useless about the dark shadow devil; its ability was extremely useful.


    The fifth shadow devil was called light shadow devil. Itsbat strength was average and neither did it have profound vitality, powerful defense, or formidablebat strength. It only had one ability which was light.


    Light shadow devil existed only to shine. It could emit a fantastic halo which would reveal everything in the surroundings. All sorts of concealment or hiding abilities would be clearly seen under the illumination of light shadow devil.


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t absolute. After all, there was nothing in the world which was absolute. But given that the system had recorded it as absolute terms without any exceptions, it was clear that light shadow devil could reveal the majority of falsehoods in the world.


    As for light shadow devil¡¯sprehensivebat ability, it was naturally the same as that of the shadows. There was no increase in itsbat strength, which made it appear mediocrepared to the previous four devils. However, its unique ability to reveal the truth of any situation was sufficient to make it tempting.


    "Good, good, this shadow skill is much more formidablepared to what I imagined."


    After carefully inspecting the five shadow devils, Li Yunmu could clearly see that all the abilities of this shadow skill were formidable and not useless in any way.


    Shadow Carapace, which Li Yun hadprehended recently, had been able to remain undetected under the light of the boundary stele and was able to fool the keen sense of the toads. And the shadow devil skill was even more powerful.


    Li Yunmu wished to obtain all five of the shadow devils, and he could even choose to do so. He had eleven shadows, so he could instruct all of them to congeal one of the above mentioned shadow devils.


    But Li Yunmu felt conflicted at that moment, because the path which he had thought for the system¡¯s development wasn¡¯t this one.


    If he chose this shadow skill, it would mean that he would lose the opportunity to direct the system¡¯s evolution in his chosen direction.


    At that moment, he heard the system¡¯s calm voice. [Host needn¡¯t be anxious. Actually, there is one more type of shadow devil. Take a look at thisst type of shadow devil once, then you can make your choice.]


    What? Didn¡¯t the description say that there were only five types of shadow devils. Where did the sixth onee from?


    Li Yunmu was baffled, but he didn¡¯t ask and just went look at the description of the sixth shadow devil.


    As he did so, the system spoke up once again. [Originally there were only five types. The sixth could only be produced after the host had looked through all the first five.]


    With nothing to say, Li Yunmu shifted his gaze to the description of the final type of shadow devil. Once he read it, his brain stopped working and his breath grew ragged.


    He¡¯d believed that the special characteristics of each of the five shadow devil could already be considered as extremely powerful, but at that moment he discovered that he was gravely mistaken. As he read about the sixth devil, all his previous thoughts were thrown out the window.


    The sixth shadow devil shattered all the knowledge regarding shadow devils he¡¯d thought he¡¯d acquired while reading about the other five. If being urate, it wasn¡¯t a sole existence, but instead required all five shadow devils to be created and then fused into one.


    It was called ¡¯shadow devil king¡¯. From this name alone it was obvious that it was an extremely powerful creature. There wasn¡¯t even any need to borate on it.


    And sure enough, when Li Yunmu looked through the abilities and strength results of the shadow devil king, he couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.


    Shadow Devil King!


    If being factual, the shadow devil king wasn¡¯t as what he had imagined, a being more formidable than the other shadow devils. Instead, it was an entity created from thebination of the other five.


    In simple terms, the shadow devil king appeared when the five types of shadow devils were fused into one.


    First, it possessed arge amount of blood from blood shadow devil and could absorb damage or take the ce of the host, dying for them.


    Second, it possessed the damage lowering ability of the shield shadow devil. In other words, it had both superior defense and ability to reduce iing damage.


    Third, it possessed battle shadow devil¡¯sbat strength and superior battle awareness which was even more formidable than that of the shadows.


    Fourth, it also possessed the assassination and ambushing techniques of dark shadow devil.


    And atst, it had the ability to tear through all the pretenses and reveal the truth like the light shadow devil.


    In short, it possessed the abilities of all five shadow devils. Wasn¡¯t that just ridiculous? Monstrous? Heaven-defying?


    It was definitely heaven-defying. When all basic shadow devils werebined into one, the strength of that entity couldn¡¯t be described with simple words like increase in strength. Instead, only adjectives like enormous increase could be used to assess its existence.


    It could be seen without any doubt that the shadow devil king¡¯s battle prowess was even more formidable than that of Li Yunmu. Moreover, apart from enormous strength, it also possessed extreme vitality and ability to absorb damage meant for others.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, it possessed improved defensive capabilities and high level assassination techniques. On top of that, it could see through all traps.


    In other words, it could almost be considered as an omnipotent being.

 Chapter 424: Surpassing Imagination

    Chapter 424: Surpassing Imagination


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the sixth shadow devil king was the five shadow devilsbined into one. And it possessed extremely terrifying strength.


    It defense was even more monstrous than that of Li Yunmu, it had more formidable vitalitypared to him, as well as more powerful battle prowess and even assassination skills which Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have.


    Moreover, also it had true sight which could see through all traps of the enemy.


    But the sixth type of shadow devil, the shadow devil king had a limitation¡ªthere could only be one shadow devil king at a time. It meant that even if Li Yunmu had eleven shadows and could easily create two shadow devil kings, he could only create one.


    Moreover, in the future, even if the number of his shadows increased, he would still only be able to congeal one shadow devil king.


    However, even so, Li Yunmu still knew that this shadow skill was excessively formidable. He couldn¡¯t deny that he was quite excited at that moment.


    In fact, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself and picked it without looking at the other two abilities.


    But in the end, he managed to take hold of himself and didn¡¯t make any rash decisions. He thus went to look at the two other new abilities provided by the system after it had upgraded to the sixth level.


    The second ability was also rted to the shadows. It bestowed them the ability to reproduce.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the that word, he almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    But he checked again and again, until he became certain that he wasn¡¯t mistaken or that his eyesight had went awry.


    Motherf*cker, this second choice does indeed bestow shadows with the ability to reproduce!


    "System, are you certain that there are no problems with the ability choice provided by you?"


    Li Yunmu bit his teeth and questioned the system to confirm that there was no mistake with the data he was seeing.


    Such an ability choicepletely overturned his worldview.


    [Host needs not make a fuss about it. Since the shadow possess intelligence and thoughts, they are also life-forms existing within the universe. Because of that, there¡¯s nothing surprising about them possessing the ability to reproduce. But it isn¡¯t like what host is imagining,] the system calmly replied.


    Its words caused Li Yunmu to sink into a dilemma. That ability choice had truly frightened him. It wentpletely contrary to his previous thinking. But he couldn¡¯t be hasty in making a choice.


    However, the system¡¯s exnation was quite reasonable. Since the shadows were a type of life-form, then naturally they could reproduce.


    But clearly, ording to the system, their reproduction wasn¡¯t the same as that of humans who gave birth to the next generation by having s*x. Perhaps the shadows didn¡¯t even have the concept of male and female.


    While thinking about it, Li Yunmu¡¯s thought process immediately changed. The shadow devil king had indeed excited him, but it wasn¡¯t as impressive as the reproduction ability for the shadows.


    It could be anticipated that if Li Yunmu chose the option of reproduction, then the number of shadows under his control would begin to grow even more rapidly.


    But the premise was that Li Yunmu got an answer to a very important question¡ªwhat was the efficiency of shadow reproduction?


    [Pardon me, before you make your decision host, there¡¯s a reminder. Before the system has formally evolved to the sixth level, the reproduction speed of the shadows will remain unknown. The only thing which is clear is that the reproduction speed of shadows is rted to their strength. The stronger they are, the deeper is their foundation, and the higher their reproduction speed, and vice versa!]


    This time, the system had spoken up by itself, without waiting for the Li Yunmu to ask it anything.


    "You mean it is rted to my strength?"


    [Yes.]


    Li Yunmu turned silent.


    "Then how long will the descendants of shadows take to mature? Moreover, will they be loyal to me like the shadows?"


    Li Yunmu asked the questions to which he wanted to know the answers for the most. Shadows¡¯ maturing cycle and loyalty were thergest concerns to him.


    If the descendants failed to satisfy him in either of the two criterias, then the ability waspletely useless.


    [Maturing period depends upon the number of experience points used on them. As long as host is willing, host can cause a newborn shadow to grow into a mature adult who possesses the same level of strength as the first generation shadow. As for their loyalty...


    [They wouldn¡¯t be innately loyal to you, but they would be greatly influenced by the thoughts of the first generation, and their loyalty toward you would grow.]


    The system gave the answer which Li Yunmu desired the most. He was full of excitement, but also a little regretful.


    Everything was perfect except for one small w...


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was broken at that moment. Although they required experience points to mature, they would be an enormous assistance to Li Yunmu. Besides, he mayck everything, but the one thing he didn¡¯tck for was experience points!


    After descending to the Origin World where he could use shadow hack continuously for twenty-four hours every day, his experience points had been increasing exponentially. Even the forty million experience points which he required to congeal the twelfth shadow would be collected in no time.


    With that, it was clear that he didn¡¯tck experience points. If his shadows came to possess the ability to reproduce, he wouldn¡¯t need to use experience points to congeal more shadows, but could have the existing shadows produce offspring.


    As long as their numbers grewrge enough, their poption would increase greatly, and Li Yunmu clearly understood this point.


    However, the worry in his heart was that they didn¡¯t possess eternal loyalty toward him. If the second, third, and further generations of the shadows weren¡¯t like Li Yun and the others who were loyal to Li Yunmue hell or high water, it was quite possible that after spending a lot of effort, he would only bring a terrifying race into the Origin world which couldn¡¯t be controlled and possessed endless potential.


    When he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.


    "What about the third choice?"


    Aftering upon those possibilities, Li Yunmu instantly stopped thinking about the second ability. He decided to take a look at the third choice.


    [The third ability would evolve the system¡¯s research capabilities,] the system said. It didn¡¯t provide a clear exnation, just gave a rather vague answer.

 Chapter 425: Cannot Be Obtained

    Chapter 425: Cannot Be Obtained


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    [The third ability would evolve the system¡¯s research capabilities,] the system said. It didn¡¯t provide a clear exnation, just gave a rather vague answer.


    "Evolve?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand what it really meant, but he was still able to grasp the main point of the issue. Without wasting a second, he asked the most crucial question, "What will be the scope of the research ability after it is evolved?"


    The real good stuff is always hidden at the end!


    Both the skill which allowed shadows to congeal shadow devils and the second ability which allowed shadows to reproduce sounded extremely useful and impressive. But whenpared to the third choice, they paled inparison. Actually it would be better to say that they were on different levels.


    A shadow skill could only strengthen a single entity while the reproduction ability could expand an entiremunity. The third ability choice of evolving research, however, wouldn¡¯t just include a singlemunity, but could instead expand the background and knowledge of an entire race.


    Because of that, the previous two abilities weren¡¯t on the same level as the third one. For example, the third one was tantamount to substantial increase in the technology of a country.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t stupid and was instantly attracted by evolving the system¡¯s research capability.


    [Roughly five to seven timespared to the fifth level. The specific amount of increase can only be seen after the system evolves formally,] the system replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "If the third ability is sessfully executed, then would it be possible to research the flux binding pill?" Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to throb loudly.


    [Yes,] the system replied with absolute certainty.


    While the system was at the fifth level, its analyzing, researching, and calcting ability was extremely formidable, but it could only be considered as its side upation when assisting the host.


    But if Li Yunmu chose to evolve the researching ability, it would be tantamount to giving up on the system¡¯s main concern of gradually strengthening the shadows who were host¡¯s main assistants.


    Would it be worth it? Definitely!


    The system¡¯s reply just then had made Li Yunmu certain of that. As long as the system could research things like the refinement of flux binding pill, no one could doubt its worth.


    After evolution, the research ability would improve by five to seven times, and the auxiliary ability would change into the system¡¯s specialty. It would then be far more formidable than a new shadow skill or reproduction capability could ever be.


    "Then, could it also figure out how to obtain space elements?" Li Yunmu asked again.


    [Under the right circumstances, it could be done.]


    This time the system didn¡¯t provide him withplete assurance. An indefinite answer naturally meant that it wasn¡¯t reliable.


    But given that system never boasted, this sort of reply made Li Yunmu feel relieved.


    "What are those right circumstances?" he asked, not willing to give up.


    System paused, perhaps calcting something, and thus took some time to respond. [Host needs to get control of a dimensional space with higher density and superior quality of flux energy. ording to the current conjunction, if host possessed a dimensional space with higher quality of flux energypared to the one on the ind, space elements could be refined.]


    When Li Yunmu heard its words, his heart began to throb wildly. "So its like that!"


    He understood everything this time.


    What was the origin of space elements? The answer was spatial energy.


    Then what sort of energy was flux energy? Flux energy was actually a special kind of active energy which wasn¡¯t associated with spatial energy. When the activity in the flux energy reached a certain level and concentration, then as long as there was a method to gather it, it could be refined into flux binding pills and used by human cultivators to cultivate.


    Then the question which arose was what exactly was the difference between space elements and flux energy?


    Li Yunmu had been uncertain about this matter before, but at that moment he understood it. Speaking frankly, space elements were an advanced version of the flux energy, a sort of superior power.


    The reason why the system had been able to collect space elements from his opponents of the Virtual Dimension was because flux energy in the fluxers was refined and became more pure with cultivation. Small space elements then formed in their bodies, and a portion of them could be absorbed by the system.


    But even the little bit of space elements couldn¡¯t be autonomously used or transferred and could only passively purify host¡¯s flux energy. Thus, the system¡¯s reply was correct.


    Since humans could identally refine a small amount of space elements by drawing assistance from cultivation, then if he could learn the exact method and get control of a dimensional space with even higher concentration of flux energy, why shouldn¡¯t he be able to aplish the same?


    Within a split second, Li Yunmu quickly made his decision. He had decided to choose the third ability to evolve the system¡¯s research capability.


    It was so he could refine flux binding pills and space elements in the future. Those two things were enough for Li Yunmu to make that choice.


    "System, I have decided to choose to evolve your research capability. I want the third option."


    Li Yunmu was the type of person who wasn¡¯t influenced by the outside factors after making his decision. Since he had chosen, he didn¡¯t hesitate and voiced it.


    [Host, the system will give you a customary reminder. Although researching the flux binding pill is possible, if you try to touch this secret in your present state, it may instead be a catastrophe for you,] the system gave a timely warning for Li Yunmu.


    "Ohh? Seems like you have gathered some data on this. Do you know something?"


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. In truth, he had also considered this matter, but he didn¡¯t spend a lot of time on it.


    [Yes, ording to the information gathered in Whale City, there were four major powers who tried to research the recipe of flux binding pills a hundred years ago, but they all suffered a simr fate. All of them were wiped out in less than three years,] the system stated in a cautious tone.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.


    He had thought that something might get in his way, but he had underestimated the seriousness of the situation. Greatly so. Trying to obtain flux binding pill recipe was a road which led only to disaster.

 Chapter 426: Depths of the Cave

    Chapter 426: Depths of the Cave


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Anyone who tried to obtain the recipe¡ªdied!


    Powers which could be considered as major by the system naturally weren¡¯t any ordinary powers like Blue Moon Ind which didn¡¯t even reach the threshold. Powers which could be called major in the Origin World possessed formidable powers and origins. At the very least, they definitely had sage flux experts.


    But even with such an existence, they were still annihted, and not even one, but four such powers disappeared. From that, everyone with a brain could understand that it was a forbidden area of research.


    Although Li Yunmu shivered in his heart, he still didn¡¯t waver on his choice. "Even if we cannot touch it, I still choose the third choice. System, start evolving."


    [Alright, that is no problem. Sixth level evolution direction has been chosen, substantial increase in the research ability will formally be initiated now. Estimated time for evolution is one hundred and eight hours thirty six minutes and seventeen seconds. Requesting host to wait patiently.]


    The upgrade this time was only the addition of a new ability and not that of a whole system, so it didn¡¯t need to enter hibernation and could continue working.


    As for the reason why Li Yunmu still insisted on choosing research even though he clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t obtain any profit from the flux binding pill? It was very simple. Since he wasn¡¯t supposed to touch it, he just wouldn¡¯t sell the fruits of hisbor outside. He still could use them for himself as well as for his people.


    As long as he didn¡¯t share it with others, there wouldn¡¯t be any danger. Not to mention that after the researching ability had been upgraded, Li Yunmu could research about gathering space elements in the future. Moreover, as the system¡¯s ability grew more formidable, its assistance would be even more useful to him.


    Although this point didn¡¯t sound like a great benefit, it would make his life much easier in the future. Because of that, Li Yunmu was insistent on choosing the research ability.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t waste the five days while the system was evolving. Since it could still perform its regr functions and it had even upgraded after reaching sixth level in every way possible, Li Yunmu turned his focus on creating a channel to the outside world.


    Now that the first shadow, Li Yun, had be the master of the ind, he was no longer a simple shadow. He had obtained the inheritance of the ind.


    Li Yunmu quickly called him over and learned that, ording to the inheritance he received, he could open a passage to the outer world. However, the previous master of the ind had set a strict condition for reopening the passage so as to safeguard his sessor.


    The condition was that Li Yun had to grasp the ability of magnifying the vicious beast grade monsters, only then could he break the restriction and open the passage.


    However, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t wait for such a long time. The fact was that he wasn¡¯t a native of the Origin World, but a descender. He had an important mission on his shoulders and numerous opponents.


    Due to that, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t imagine spending his life trapped on the ind. Even if he was forced to remain trapped for another year and a half, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.


    Time was money and opportunity. He was extremely clear that there were numerous descenders in the Origin World from the sixty-six parallel nes. Those who were in the lead would gradually get increasingly more aheadpared to others.


    Since he was able to capture Zheng Quan¡¯s group of descenders, he had the opportunity to take the initiative to obtain a lead for his Earth. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t possibly miss this opportunity; he wanted to gradually expand his dominance.


    Thus, he had only one way to open the passage to the outside world, and was by relying on his strength to break the restriction. Li Yun was called again and he started to coordinate with the system to find a way to open the passage to the outside world. This task required time to analyze all the avable data.


    If Li Yunmu had set out to analyze all sorts of elements of the ind by himself, then god only knew whether he would be able to aplish this in one lifetime. But with the assistance of the system, this process was extremely fast.


    "Master, I heard that you were searching for me.?"


    After Li Yunmu gave the task of opening the passage to Li Yun and the system, he went to find his housekeeper Lu Zhong.


    After blending into the ind¡¯s lifestyle for three months and experiencing Li Yunmu¡¯s treatment, Lu Zhong approved of Li Yunmu from the bottom of his heart andpared to three months ago, his address toward him had changed to master.


    This transformation clearly implied that Lu Zhong was willing to ept Li Yunmu as his master and serve him.


    "What about the investigation of the underground cave?" Li Yunmu directly asked.


    Lu Zhong forced a bitter smile and said while shaking his head, "It¡¯s not good. Although we tried to dispatch many insect soldiers, they possess extreme reverence and fear toward everything in the cave and thus don¡¯t dare to step inside it." He hesitated for a second, then suddenly suggested, "How about I organize a squad of a few people and personally go investigate?"


    "That wouldn¡¯t be good. You cannot go, since I need someone to manage this ce. Let the four of them go."


    Coldness shed through Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes as he made his decision.


    "This... if we don¡¯t oversee them, what if they obtain some treasure at the depths of the cave?"


    Lu Zhong was slightly hesitant.


    They were speaking about the four turncoats who had previously joined Zhang Yuan¡¯s faction and had ordinary strength.


    Lu Zhong¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unfounded. If the four were allowed to go into the depths of the cave by themselves and found a treasure there, they would certainly see it as their own.


    "We don¡¯t have many options. In any case, even if they receive a lucky encounter in the cave, they still won¡¯t be able to escape from the ind. It won¡¯t matter whatever happens down below."


    Li Yunmu was also at his wit¡¯s end.


    Clearly, the cave contained the biggest secret of the ind. Moreover, it was also the goal of Zheng Quan and his group. But the insects of the ind didn¡¯t dare to step into the cave.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu had no other option but to find some cannon fodder to investigate the area.


    It would be stupid for Li Yunmu himself to take the risk, so at first he¡¯d thought of letting the shadows go inside. After all, they could be resurrected three times a day and wouldn¡¯t truly die. But Li Yun informed him that in the depths of the cave, there was something which gave him a sensation that shadows might truly die if they went inside. Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to let the shadows take the risk.


    There was no doubt in his heart that the eleven shadows were his most precious treasure. Even if they weren¡¯t a part of him, if even one of them died, not only would his strength be greatly reduced, he would also lose a trusted subordinate.


    The history of the Origin World was extremely long and full of fantastic mystical oddities which might even make the shadows disappear. SInce Li Yun felt that he might truly die, Li Yunmu definitely wouldn¡¯t trust the system¡¯s ability to resurrect them three times in a day as something that would certainly happen.


    What if there was something in the cave which could kill even a shadow spirit? The shadows would truly die then.


    Thus, the four unlucky cannon fodder were forced to go inside the cave. They might have been unwilling, but Lu Zhong was leading a group of giant ants after them.


    "Listen clearly, this is yourst opportunity. If you return alive, you will all obtain the same treatment as me, now go," Li Zhong said.


    The four could only put up a brave front and under Lu Zhong¡¯s attentive watch walk into the depths of the cave while trembling in fear. After a turn, they soon disappeared from sight.

 Chapter 427: Lies

    Chapter 427: Lies


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The four of them disappeared in the cave. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have many hopes toward their excursion, since the pathfinder wasp had already went to investigate the cave. If even that minute and nimble insect who flew at a fast speed also couldn¡¯t return, then the four would most probably not have any good oue either. But he had no other way to investigate the cave.


    However, something unexpected happened after some time passed. In less than a week, the four returned alive. Apart from theirplexions being somewhat haggard, they didn¡¯t look any worse for wear.


    "Ya Yan, is it? Tell me what the situation of the cave."


    Among the four, the person who was somewhat good with his words was called Ya Yan. He was a twenty year old barbarian with a height reaching close to 2.3 m. As for his strength, it was barely passable.


    Ya Yan was at least more formidable than the other three. He upied the one hundred and twenty something room in the residential region fifteen with ny oxen of physical strength and seventy three points of flux energy.


    However in front of Li Yunmu who upied the fiftieth room, it waspletely useless.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that with his strength of fifty oxen, even without using any flux energy, he could blow away more than ten people like Ya Yan. Although the disparity was only of thirty-one oxen, the strength disparity of ten oxen formed ayer, so there was already a gap of threeyers between their strength, making Li Yunmu basically invincible in front of Ya Yan.


    Thus, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that the four of them might have any malicious designs in their minds.


    "The cave was very deep, extremely deep. We didn¡¯t encounter any creatures in there, not even a small nt. At first we thought to continue investigating, but when we saw that it was virtually endless, we returned in order not to keep you waiting," Ya Yan said cautiously while looking at Li Yunmu. He was afraid that if their investigation made him dissatisfied in the slightest, that all that would wait for them would be death.


    Li Yunmu listened to his words without saying anything. His silent stare made sweat break out on their backs. Only after a while did Li Yunmu retract his gaze.


    "Not bad, you all have done pretty good. Now go rest. Since I promised it to you, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Wang Ru, give them meat."


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, indicating for them to depart. The four hurriedly expressed their gratitude and retreated while rejoicing. For the past few months, they had been forbidden to enter the jungle and thus could only eat the enormous coconuts and drink their milk.


    So once they heard that they could eat meat, they immediately became delighted.


    "Master, do you really believe everything they said?" He Miao asked in a doubtful tone.


    "If we allow them to eat good food and drink tasty wines to make them lower their guard, they will certainly reveal something when the opportunity presents itself," Li Yunmu replied.


    "I understand, then I will add two bottles of special wine for them." He Miao nodded and immediately went away.


    After everyone had left, Li Yunmu mumbled, "Were they speaking the truth just now?"


    [Most of it was true, but when he said they hadn¡¯t seen anything inside, their pulse and breath subconsciously quickened. Moreover, there were also some inconsistencies with their natural expressions,] the system said in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain.


    "In other words, there was something in the depths of the cave, contrary to what they said."


    Li Yunmu could clearly see the increase in the system¡¯s abilities after the upgrade. Although the four had ordinary strength and couldn¡¯t be considered anything in front of Li Yunmu, they were still flux experts and were considered legendary characters in the eyes of the majority of people of the Origin World.


    They had experienced many things and had formidable mentalitypared to others. Thus, if someone wanted to catch their lies, it wasn¡¯t an easy task.


    System said that their pulse and breath had quickened slightly. In fact, this slight increase was only captured because of its extremely keen perception. If a normal machine had been used to test the pulse rate, then given Ya Yan¡¯s mental perception, no difference would¡¯ve been found in his pulse ratepared to ordinary times.


    But the system analyzed him in-depth and thus was able to detect the slight peculiarity. On top of that, in the past three months, the system had gathered data on the four¡¯s habits. Thus, afterparison, even if the other party only showed the slightest deviation from their natural tendencies, it would be discovered by the system.


    Although those details provided no assistance in ordinary times, they were extremely useful at that moment. Sometimes, even the slightest detail would be enough to change everything.


    [Yes, they had lied at least on this point.]


    "Alright then, we have finally made two breakthroughs."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mood finally improved.


    After that, a few days passed. During them, Li Yunmu fulfilled his promise, and the treatment given to Ya Yan and the other three improved. After three days, Li Yunmu called on them again.


    "I want you to investigate the cave once more. Stay there for a long time and do your utmost to find its end."


    When the four heard it, they were initially startled, butter didn¡¯t say anything and obediently entered the cave to investigate it.


    "So?" Li Yunmu again asked.


    [After hearing the host ismanding them to investigate the cave again, the brain waves of two of the four became more activepared to usual,] the system replied.


    What did that mean? Li Yunmu understood it clearly. The four seemed to have had a lucky encounter during their first time in the cave; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be excited by the thought of going inside the second time.


    Although they were quite experienced and didn¡¯t show anything in their expressions, the system monitored their whole bodies at all times. In the end, due to the good treatment the group had received in thest couple days, two of them rxed their guard and a w had finally appeared. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t catch it, but the system could.


    "Then let¡¯s go, we will follow them and see what¡¯s at the depths of the cave," Li Yunmu said to Li Yun and the others.


    It had to be said that since Li Yun had obtained the acknowledgement of the ind and be the sessor, there wasn¡¯t any ce on the ind where he would have apprehensions before entering. The cave was the sole exception.

 Chapter 428: Exploring the Passage

    Chapter 428: Exploring the Passage


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t wait eternally. Thus, he finally decided to take the first step, and that was to enter the cave to find out its secrets.


    Five minutes after Ya Yan and the other three had went inside, Li Feng and Li Mei paired up and entered stealth mode to follow behind the shadows of four people silently moving toward the depths of the cave.


    Soon after, Li Tian and Li De followed behind Li Feng and Li Mei with a distance of five hundred meters between them. After another five hundred meters came Li Ju and Li Lan.


    Li Yunmu was even further behind Li Ju¡¯s pair. In this way, the distance between Li Yunmu and Ya Yan would be around two kilometers. It was a safe distance which would give him enough time to respond to any changes in the situation.


    He kept following behind them for a few days while obtaining all the information about Ya Yan¡¯s group from the shadows. The trio clearly hadn¡¯t reached the end point, so the cave had to be even deeper than what he had imagined. The system had entered with Li Yunmu so naturally all the information collected waspletely urate.


    Couple days after everyone had entered the cave, they had already walked around two hundred or so kilometers. All this time, the system had been carefully recording the terrain of the cave and trying to sketch it out.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the map of the path they had walked in the past few days, he was shocked.


    "This is circle shaped?" He was baffled.


    [Yes, so we¡¯ve been moving in a circle which is slowly spiralling downward. But because of the extremelyrge radius of the circle, it seems that we have been moving straight and not going down in a spiral.]


    Soon, the system received more data about the path everyone was walking and inputted it within its database while continuing to exin. [Until now, we havepleted three and a half revolutions. Our distance from the center of the spiral is roughly three kilometers downward.]


    Once Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words, his mind was shaken. He had to ept that with the system¡¯s extraordinary senses, nothing could be hiddenpletely. "What theory have youe up with?"


    [ording to the circle-shaped passage map as well as given the location of the center, it is three thousand six hundred and sixty-six kilometers to the center from the starting point.]


    After Li Yunmu heard theplete figure, he couldn¡¯t help rain curses on the abnormality of the cave. It was clearly built to y people to death. If not for the system, he also would¡¯ve thought that this cave was extremely deep.


    Moreover, given that there was only a single passage, it wasn¡¯t a maze to mislead people, and everyone would think that they would have to continue walking, since there would certainly be an end one day.


    However, then a problem arose. If they walked the whole distance to reach the center of the downward spiral, then ording to the system, they would need to cover three thousand six hundred kilometers.


    If they were on his Earth, where there wasn¡¯t any gravitational suppression, then Li Yunmu could cover this distance within a few hours by flying with his wings of wind.


    But he wasn¡¯t in that ce anymore. Not only was the gravity pulling him downwards, the surrounding environment was also unknown, which forced people to remain vignt. Just thinking about the endpoint of this unexplored passage caused Li Yunmu to turn cold.


    After all, once a person started walking on this path without being able to sense that it was a downward spiral, they would begin to feel that the cave didn¡¯t have any end or exit. At that time, the person would begin to doubt their decision making and rationale.


    Moreover, this doubt would continue to grow with time and the oppression from the environment would be increasingly greater.


    Without the system finding the distance to the goal in advance, Li Yunmu also would¡¯ve began to doubt his decision to enter the unknown ce and began contemting whether he should renounce his decision and leave this passage alone for all time.


    He may have persevered until two thousand kilometers, or maybe three thousand five hundred kilometers, possibly even three thousand sixty hundred and sixty-five kilometers before turning back.


    However because of the doubts rising in his heart as well as the influence of the nasty environment, he and other people would all decide to retreat in the end.


    When the speed of Ya Yan¡¯s group declined greatly after traveling two hundred kilometers, it only proved Li Yunmu¡¯s theory. Previously they had been moving at the speed of sixty kilometers every day, but then their speed had fallen to twenty kilometers per day. It had declined to a third of their starting speed.


    Why? Because they had reached the point until which they had investigated previously. From then on, they would face unknown dangers, and they subconsciously slowed down their speed. Their nerves were again stretched taut as they advanced forward with vignce.


    If they continued down at that speed, then wanting toplete three thousand six hundred and sixty six kilometers wouldn¡¯t be anything more than a pipe dream.


    Because humans aren¡¯t machines. Li Yunmu could foresee that as the time went by, Ya Yan and the other three would grow exponentially more fatigued and all sorts of problems would appear which would further slow down their speed. It was also possible that they would frequently stop to rest.


    On top of that, when people were in groups, disputes would arise on whether they should keep moving forward or return.


    "It truly is a test of willpower."


    Li Yunmu sighed and suddenly raised his hand before stopping in his tracks. At that moment, he alsomanded all the shadows to return through the connection that existed between them.


    Ten or so seconds passed.


    Li Feng and the others who had been walking far in the front quickly pooled in the shadow behind Li Yunmu. They silently looked at him, puzzled as to why he had called them back before they had faced any danger.


    "We don¡¯t need to follow them. I have already discovered a faster way to reach the end," Li Yunmu exined to his shadows. The next instant, he took out arge egg and dropped a drop of blood essence on it. Before long, lights shed from the egg and arge beetle with enormous pincers crawled out.


    It was the enormous beetle which could dig through ground and which he had obtained at the Tower of Glory long ago. It was a rainbow grade monster, but because it was slow, it posed little danger to anyone.


    It possessed innately thick carapace and extraordinary strength as well as the ability to dig. It had been nurtured by Li Yunmu in his heavenly world because of it. He had ced great emphasis on it.


    Because of that, the enormous beetle had was a lot differentpared to when he had obtained it; at least, it had be stronger.


    In terms of strength, it had already broken through from rainbowyer and was already a Flux Master level monster. The reason for it was simple, because Li Yunmu had nurtured it and fed it three drops of divine blood.


    When the twenty meterrge beetle appeared in front of everyone, Li Yun and the others realized what was going on in their master¡¯s mind.


    "Target is underground, three kilometers downward."

 Chapter 429: Underground Mausoleum

    Chapter 429: Underground Mausoleum


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Even though everyone was going in a downward spiral, each circle was extremely wide and thus each turn was extremely minute, to the extent that it could be ignored. Because of that, no one noticed the anomaly.


    That was why even though the downward spiral was three thousand something kilometers long, the genuine depth was only three kilometers. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t learned about it, he could have only kept on walking behind Ya Yan¡¯s group. The more he walked, the more fatigued he would have be, but luckily, the system had already determined the position of the target.


    Thus, the only thing that needed to be done was to start digging toward the target. The whole process only required some directional adjustments as well as the Flux Master level beetle.


    Although digging through three kilometers wasn¡¯tpletely effortless, it was as easy as stretching a hand and grabbing it. The digging process required around three hours to build a passage directly to the heart of the downward spiral.


    "Let¡¯s go and see."


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath.


    Aftering this far, he couldn¡¯t retreat, not to mention that Ya Yan¡¯s group had proved after repeated scouting that the target didn¡¯t pose any danger to humans.


    Leading the shadows, Li Yunmu leaped into the passage dug out by the beetle and descended below.


    Before long, theynded in an extremely dark ce. Pitch-ck darkness covered their surroundings, so Li Yunmu released starlight insects to brighten their vicinity.


    They were small creatures used for illuminating ces and were very popr in the Origin World. They were only fist-sized and would emit indigo light through their translucent bodies in pitch-ck regions.


    Normally, those who belonged to the servant or civilian ss would use ss bottles to trap them to illuminate their houses. Li Yunmu had released thirty of them in one breath, and the originally pitch-ck area brightened up when the insects soared into the air.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t worried that they would would run away because starlight insects purchased by him weren¡¯t the same as the wild ones used by people of the lowest sses.


    He had purchased a nest custom-made for adventurers. In it, around a hundred starlight insects resided. As long as Li Yunmu kept the nest with him, the starlight insects would not abandon their home and run away.


    "Still insufficient!"


    Li Yunmu was quite surprised by the size of the area at the end of the passage dug out by the beetle. Thirty starlight insects only illuminated half of it.


    He then released the remaining seventy. This time, the entire area brightened uppletely. But when Li Yunmu saw his surroundings with rity, he couldn¡¯t help but take in a shuddering breath.


    He was in what looked like an enormous mausoleum. Silence ruled over the ce, which could cause anyone¡¯s hair to stand up. The area upied by the mausoleum was asrge as ten football stadiums and was thirty meters high.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu discovered that there were two rows of sculptures of insects with fierceness in their eyes. There were several thousands of them strewn throughout the ce.


    They were orderly lined up like guardians. They had adorned battle armor, weapons in their hands, and capes draped over them as they protected the mausoleum. They had extremely fiendish and dignified expressions.


    "System, scan them," Li Yunmumanded.


    [Scanning already done. No life signs detected. Nothing suspicious detected,] the system quickly replied.


    "Then are you certain that these sculptures aren¡¯t alive?"


    [Yes,] the system assured him again.


    This reply allowed Li Yunmu to breathe a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t that he was timid, but that the insect sculptures were emitting enormous pressure on him.


    Even if they were all just stone sculptures, Li Yunmu could sense a strong threating from them. He even had a feeling that the insects who were themanders had attained sage flux expert level.


    The strong threating from them made Li Yunmu sweat, but fortunately... they were all just sculptures. When he confirmed that they wouldn¡¯te to life, he slowly began to calm down.


    Only after that did Li Yunmu realize that the couple thousand insect guardians were defending an emperor seat in the middle. It needn¡¯t be said that the sculpture of the creature sitting upon it was a human. He was wearing a crown, was dressed in an extravagant robe as well as a pair of matchless boots. He was holding arge pearl in his hand while looking down upon the defenders filled with dignity and imposing manner.


    Who exactly is he? Could he be the former master of the ind?


    Li Yunmu kept silently looking at the human sculpture. While he did so, Li Yun who was standing by his side silently transmitted a surprising answer to him.


    Unexpectedly, the human wasn¡¯t the master of the ind.


    A new question then arose. If he wasn¡¯t the master of the ind, then how did he appear on it?


    But more important than even that was the system¡¯s next notification. [Host, spatial energy discovered. Arge amount of pure spatial energy has been discovered.]


    Li Yunmu was startled, but he asked in a hurry, "Where?"


    The system¡¯s reply made Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes fall upon the human emperor. If being a bit more specific, it fell upon therge pearl in his hand.


    The pearl seemed to have sensed that the system had detected the spatial energy stored in it, for it suddenly began to release a bright halo.


    "That¡¯s it."


    Li Yunmu was extremely excited.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy. Since the time he had descended to the Origin World, this was the first time that he had encountered space elements. His discover signified that it wasn¡¯t that the Origin Worldcked space elements, but that he had simply been unable to discover them.


    Without thinking, he immediately signaled to Li Tian.


    "Go, get it."


    Li Tian epted the task and quickly approached the emperor. When he got closer to the sculpture, Li Yunmu¡¯s breath almost stopped. He didn¡¯t dare to be the least bit careless.


    He kept on ncing at the defender sculptures to make sure they werepletely unmoving, as the system had assured.


    He had a feeling that the closer Li Tian got to the human sculpture, the fiercer the expressions of the several thousand monsters became.


    Li Yunmu knew that he was at the most crucial moment of testing the ce.

 Chapter 430: Hypothesis and Deduction

    Chapter 430: Hypothesis and Deduction


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu knew that he was at the most crucial moment of testing the ce.


    When Li Tian got closer to the human emperor¡¯s sculpture, was only ten meters away, a bizarre event happened.


    Bright halo surrounded the body of the human emperor. The light began to expand fiercely and pushed Li Tian¡¯s body several meters away.


    The shadow didn¡¯t give up and without showing any fear went back again at an even faster speed.


    At this moment, suddenly palpitations rose from the depths of the heart of Li Yunmu who was standing behind. Li Yunmu subconsciously looked around and was instantly frightened.


    Sure enough, the worst possible oue became true. The several thousand defender sculptures began to recover quickly, their presences spreading out.


    "Not good, Li Tian, quickly turn back and retreat."


    At that instant, Li Yunmu was scared out of his wits. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that way because the presence of the guardians of the mausoleum was just too strong. Every single ordinary guardian was extremely strong.


    None of them were lower than mid great flux experts, not to mention that the fourmander guardians had a strength of sage flux experts.


    Overall, it wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that even if the most ordinary guardian managed to awaken, Li Yunmu with his eleven shadows would not be able to deal with it. Besides using Danger Critical Extinguisher, he had no other tricks in his arsenal which could defeat a guardian.


    Fortunately, the shadows followed Li Yunmu¡¯s everymand to the dot. After receiving hismand, Li Tian immediately halted and began to retreat. With it, the guardian sculptures also began to calm down.


    Before long, the guardian sculptures returned to their original state and were the same as dead creatures.


    "System, weren¡¯t you absolutely certain that these sculptures were not alive? Just now, they were almost resurrected," Li Yunmu said after calming down a bit.


    System was silent for a long time before replying. [The system finds it quite embarrassing, but these sculptures exceed the realm of the system¡¯s understanding. From now on, host should not rely on the system¡¯s analysis in excess.


    [As for whether they are dead or alive, after not being able to detect any signs of life, the system still believes that they aren¡¯t alive. But it is extremely possible that they are preserved in this world in a near-death state. Simrly, it is also quite possible that they are deliberately arranged by the master of the cemetary to scare people.]


    "Scare people?"


    Li Yunmu shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe in the least that the goal of the one who arranged that many guardian sculptures with such formidable presence in a dimensional space to be scaring people.


    On top of that, Li Yunmu had a feeling that if Li Tian had kept advancing instead of retreating, all the guardian sculptures in the vicinity of the human emperor would¡¯ve definitely resurrected.


    It was clear that the system¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t absolute in all circumstances. For example the his situation, which was extremely mysterious, had already surpassed the scope of science.


    "Then what could be done?"


    For a while, Li Yunmu was caught by a dilemma. He had already removed the firstyer of secrets of the underground cave, but he still hadn¡¯tpletely figured it out. He then looked at Li Yun.


    However, Li Yun informed him through their telepathic connection that he hadn¡¯t found any information regarding this underground cave in the inheritance he received and he had absolutely no idea about what was going on here.


    After Li Yun¡¯s reply, a hint of fear crept into Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. Since Li Yun had obtained the inheritance of the ind, then there shouldn¡¯t be anything on it about which he would be in the dark. His predecessor definitely wouldn¡¯t have neglected such an important underground cave.


    After some thinking, Li Yunmu came up with an extremely terrifying possibility!


    The person who had created the cave was different from the master of the dimensional space. Most probably, there was no link between them. Although this theory seemedplete nonsense, it kept spiralling in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind like a curse.


    He shared it with the system. It ran a few deductions based on his idea and replied only after a long time. [If host¡¯s suspicion is correct, then most of the questions regarding this matter can be answered easily. If we suppose that the ancient god who established this ne perished or left the world because of some reason, he would have naturally wanted to find a sessor for his dimensional ne. However, before we came to be the sessors of this ind, another formidable powerhouse had intruded on it.


    [If we suppose that this unknown powerhouse had no rtion to the predecessor and had another goal on his mind for the dimensional space to n his tricks, his actions could have resulted in bizarre events about which even Li Yun, who is the sessor, did not know about.]


    The system quickly established a hypothesis around Li Yunmu¡¯s conjuncture. He slowly analyzed it and had to ept that it sounded quite rational. But one question was extremely obvious, to the extent that he couldn¡¯t neglect it.


    That question was about how did the unknown powerhouse enter the dimensional space and was able to leave its imprint without obtaining the acknowledgement of the ind.


    It was clear that there was a vast difference between the authority of the predecessor and sessor Li Yun over the ind. This vast difference was like the difference between heaven and earth which could never be crossed.


    First, the creator of the ind, that ancient god, definitely had possessedplete control of the ind, like Li Yunmu had over his heavenly world. He could use the power of the world, unlike Li Yun who had only obtained the most basic acknowledgment.


    Second, the strength of that ancient god was probably unfathomable and he was probably the most terrifying existence in his world.

 Chapter 431: The Horror of Forgetting

    Chapter 431: The Horror of Forgetting


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Thinking about the two points, Li Yunmu¡¯s brain almost broke apart, but he still couldn¡¯t imagine an entity which would be able to neglect the rulesid down by an ancient god and arrange his world¡¯s territory.


    [This point isn¡¯t something impossible. As long as thetter person possessed absolute power, it could be easily aplished,] the system suddenly sent out, astonishing LI Yunmu.


    "Impossible!!"


    It wasn¡¯t like his thoughts hadn¡¯t went along those lines, but he couldn¡¯t believe that it was possible. What sort of existence was an ancient god?


    Yet the system surprisingly said that there was an entity which far surpassed an ancient god, to the extent that it could neglect the rules of the other¡¯s world.


    [In this world, nothing is impossible. For example, do you remember that enormous dragon which looked like a mountain range when you descended?] The system indifferently presented him with an example.


    And Li Yunmu once again remembered the time when he had just descended and seen the enormous mountain which seemed boundless at first nce but was actually the corpse of a dragon who had died many years ago.


    He had forgotten about that region in his travels after. No one in the Origin World talked about that ce, or maybe they hadn¡¯t discovered it. But perhaps it would be best to say that no one dared to venture into that region. Even if they knew that it was full of important secrets.


    When the system gave the analogy of the enormous dragon, Li Yunmu suddenly gained a hint of understanding that his worldview was extremely narrow.


    Given the system¡¯s analogy, everything became easier to understand. Apparently the cave was an existence independent of the ind. This, of course, raised a new question: If he couldn¡¯t approach the human emperor, how could he uncover its secret?


    For a period of time, Li Yunmu was trapped in a circle of his thoughts. Although he had been able to snatch Zheng Quan¡¯s target, he couldn¡¯t find any way to eat it. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    Time kept passing slowly in the mausoleum. After a long while had passed, the eleventh shadow suddenly came near Li Yunmu and transmitted a message. Once he received it, he waspletely shaken by its contents. He pped his forehead as he had finally found a method with which he could proceed.


    While he had been pondering about the issue, he hadpletely neglected Ya Yan¡¯s group. The eleventh shadow had kept on following them, but since the system had determined the goal of their journey, Li Yunmu had quickly forgotten about it. Because of that, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would receive the most crucial piece of information from the four cannon fodders.


    The eleventh shadow had informed him that Ya Yan and his group had decided to turn back.


    Why were the four cannon fodders returning? The reason was very simple¡ªthey had copsed mentally. They had been walking forward into the depths of the cave in a straight path without a single side branch and had experienced all sorts of mental torments.


    Finally, a dispute arose among them, for they couldn¡¯t help bing suspicious of their surroundings. After they had walked for thirteen days without break and still hadn¡¯t found any sign of the end, they began to mentally copse. The journey of seven hundred and sixty-eight kilometers in the unchanging cave had broken them.


    They no longer had the tenacity and curiosity they possessed at the start of the journey. Although they didn¡¯t dare to turn back because of fear of being made eat coconut every day, they also didn¡¯t have any desire to walk down the path which seemed endless.


    While they were on the verge of mental copse, the one called Fang Ming had cursed, "What nonsense path of heaven? That devil is a cheater."


    Li Yunmu instantly caught the crux of that man¡¯s line.


    Why was he cursing in such a manner? Clearly, when they hade into the cave the first time, they had obtained some information. Li Yunmu could then understand why they had been excited about the prospect of entering the cave again.


    "Lock the four of them individually. As to that one called Fang Ming, pay special attention to him."


    Li Yunmu instantly made his decision. It was clear to him that Fang Ming was the weakest link among the four. And since he had already ascertained that the four of them knew something, it was time to make them spit out the secret one by one, or use force to extort a confession if they weren¡¯t coborating.


    Ling Feng epted the orders without a word and led seven shadows to intercept the group.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the time, he suddenly realized that thirteen days had passed since he had entered the mausoleum. Cold sweat ran down his back when he noticed it.


    "System, why did I sense that only half a day had passed while two weeks had passed in the outside world? Are you sure that you haven¡¯t counted the time wrong."


    [System isn¡¯t wrong. Originally it also had this suspicion, but it has a new conjunction about the fact that this region possesses an unprecedented force field. It can cause anyone to forget everything while focusing on a task. They will forget to eat and even forget about the passage of time.]


    [Ding, emergency alert, an unknown terrifying force field has been discovered. Suggesting host to leave immediately.]


    The next second, the system awakened and released a red alert.


    "Then let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this damned region before talking more about it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Yunmu left the emperor¡¯s mausoleum. A force field which could distort a person¡¯s sense of time was far too frightening.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the eleventh shadow which had coincidentallye to report back, Li Yunmu probably would have needed a lot more time to wake up from his thoughts. Without influence from the outside world, perhaps he might have even forgotten about everything while pondering until he died of old age.


    After returning back to the surface, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief. He then quickly withdrew from the strange cave.


    He finally clearly understood the reason behind the unwillingness of the insects to step inside the cave. When he came out, Lu Zhong, Wang Ru, and He Miao were waiting for him. They had stayed there for a long time, for it had been full twenty days since he had stepped into the cave, and during all of it, there had been no news from him.


    After a few more days, Ya Yan¡¯s group were escorted outside the cave by Li Feng and the seven shadows which had went with him.


    Shadows didn¡¯t know fatigue and didn¡¯t have any emotions like humans. Because of that, their speed of traveling within the cave was naturally higher than that of Ya Yan¡¯s group.


    "Lock each of them separately and cross examine them. If even one of them says something different from the others, I will throw them into a group of ghost spiders who¡¯ll make them wish they were dead," Li Yunmu¡¯s said in a freezing voice.

 Chapter 432: The True Secret

    Chapter 432: The True Secret


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu had been merciful before. He had given an opportunity to the four of them toe clean, but they had concealed the most important information obtained from the cave, because of which he had almost gotten trapped in there. After they, they only deserved his most cruel side.


    He Miao and the others who heard Li Yunmu¡¯smand felt a chill. In their world, dying wasn¡¯t something frightening, but rather the way one died.


    If they were thrown into a group of ghost spiders, those creatures wouldn¡¯t eat them right away, but would insteady down countless eggs within their body.


    Those eggs would give birth to countless small ghost spiders in a matter of days. They would move around the host¡¯s body and use their flesh as well as blood as food for their growth. They would nibble on the host¡¯s flesh every second of every day, and the person would stay alive through it all. Their end would onlye when the countless small ghost spiders crawled out of their bodies.


    Thump.


    Fang Ming fell on his knees. He was the person with the weakest willpower among the four, and they had just left the cave without any end, so he was already near mental copse. So when he heard Li Yunmu¡¯s mercilessmand, he couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground and plead for his life.


    "I will speak, I will tell everything, all you want to know. I only request that you give me a good death."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t make any movements but repeated with an indifferent face, "Take all of them away. If any one of their ounts is different, carry out the sentence."


    He needed to show some ruthlessness on this matter. And besides, he didn¡¯t need to use any extraordinary measures to deal with the four turncoats in front of him nor did he want to waste extra time on them.


    Fang Ming had already broken, so even if the other three gave an unanimous false ount, it would be meaningless.


    After all, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a fair judge who needed proof. He only needed to know what secrets and harvests they had obtained when they had entered the cave the first time.


    Finished, everything is finished.


    Ya Yan¡¯s face was deathly pale. At that moment, he finally experienced the pain of having pig teammates in his group. His strength was only mediocre in the group with people like Zhang Yuan, Zheng Quan, and Li Yunmu standing at the top, so he had been an inconspicuous existence.


    If Fang Ming hadn¡¯t mentally copsed at that moment and lost his bearings which also influenced the other two members of the squad, Ya Yan might have even made aeback.


    Just a little more and I would¡¯ve been the real winner, Ya Yan thought to himself. In the end, he hardened his resolve and obediently shared all the secrets from their first trip that he had concealed before. By then, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts besides wanting a good death.


    Li Yunmu also wasn¡¯t a petty person and immediatelymanded the shadows to kill the four without torturing them. The proceedings had taught him that even if thend was under his control and even if the enemy¡¯s strength was far lower than his, he couldn¡¯t be careless and give an opportunity to them. Ya Yan and the other three might have been just minor characters, but they had almost made aeback.


    When Li Yunmu matched the confessions of the four, he found that they were almost identical, with only some minor differences.


    It showed up that on the third day after entering the cave for the first time, they had discovered a fist-sized pathfinder wasp. It was different from the others since it was emitting traces of ck mist from its body and could also mentallymunicate with the group. In human words, it had spoken to them.


    "As long as you can reach the end of the cave, you will be able to reopen the channel to the outside world by using the method which I will tell you now..."


    When Ya Yan and the others heard it, they were extremely excited. But because Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t provided them with enough food and water that time, they couldn¡¯t continue for long and soon had to turn around.


    Thus, although they wished to escape from the ind, they were helpless in front of their circumstances and could only return back. But they hadn¡¯t expected that the opportunity they had been waiting for would appear in no time once more. Before long, Li Yunmu had surprisingly asked them to enter the cave once more, and he even urged them to go farther. He also provided them with arge amount of food and water.


    But more often than not, reality is different from imagination. Ya Yan and the other three hadn¡¯t expected that even after walking for more than ten days, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to read the end, which caused suspicion to take root in their hearts and ruin their n in a while.


    "So the pathfinder wasp I released before had been possessed by the will of the master of the cave?"


    After hearing their ount, Li Yunmu felt a chill go down his spine.


    From their words, one thing became certain to him, and it was that a sinister will existed in the depths of this cave. It had probably belonged to the master of the cave, but that raised a lot of questions.


    The will had first possessed the body of pathfinder wasp then tried to entice Ya Yan and the others to reach the bottom of the cave, but could it really open the passage to the outside world as it imed? If not, then what was the objective of that will luring people to the depths of the cave?


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe that it could open the passage to the outside world. On top of that, there was another unanswered question¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t that will tried to posses Li Yunmu who was the true master of the ind?


    [The reason is quite simple, because host possesses the protection of Goddess Medusa¡¯s will. The will in the cave should be in a greatly weakened state, so it didn¡¯t dare to have any designs on host,] the system replied.


    Li Yunmu immediately understood its words. His strength was extremely profound, and he possessed his own heavenly world as well as Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit. His shadow Li Yun was the sessor of the ind, and there was still the little shadow ancestor.


    It hadn¡¯t appeared since it had entered Goddess Medusa¡¯s scale which was in his heavenly world.


    "Then that malicious will needs to be worried about us and not the other way round?"

 Chapter 433: One Turn, Ten Thousand Restrictions

    Chapter 433: One Turn, Ten Thousand Restrictions


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    [Yes, ording to the analysis of all the data gathered, the remnant will in the cave wanted to encourage Ya Yan and the others to break some kind of seal and thus allow it to leave the cave or even this dimensional space to begin a new life,] the system exined.


    "Then it would eliminate our previous guess that this remnant will belonged to the master of the cave?"


    The system calmly analyzed everything and replied, [Yes. If it had been a will of that level, even if it was just a remnant will, it still wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Goddess Medusa¡¯s will.]


    [It is very likely that the remnant will belonged to a destroyed mortal soul which had been trapped here long before we intruded upon this ce.]


    The system and Li Yunmu kept making their deductions until they came to a unanimous conclusion.


    "Then we could just follow with the method of the remnant will without being worried about it. If we are mistaken, we could just adapt on the way."


    Gradually, Li Yunmu reached a decision in his heart. It seemed that he could determine whether the cave contained any secret and whether the method described by the will could truly open the passage to the outside world only by testing it.


    Li Yunmu was aware that after Li Yun obtained the inheritance and acknowledgment of the ind master, he should have also gained the ability to open the passage to the outside world. But he couldn¡¯t do so until his skill reached a certain level.


    A sessor of a dimensional space couldn¡¯t even open a passage to the outside world... What sort of preposterous affair was that?


    But it was exactly what was happening.


    Why?


    Li Yunmu could only think of one possibility which was that the master of the underground cave had used his mighty power to forcefully seal off the dimensional space from the outside world. That emperor didn¡¯t want anyone to intrude on the cave as he didn¡¯t want a pigeon to upy a sparrow¡¯s nest.


    Or perhaps his goal behind sealing the dimensional space was to conceal his secret. Regardless of whether it was the former or thetter, his methods and abilities were heaven-shaking.


    Given that even Li Yun who was the inheritor couldn¡¯t open the passage to the Origin World, Li Yunmu had no option but to proceed ording to the method given by the remnant will.


    For his next expedition, he prepared even more thoroughly, and once more entered the cave. The differencepared tost time was that he didn¡¯t take his shadows with him.


    He only took Li Yun while the other ten were to stay at the entrance of the cave. He instructed them to send one of their group down every five days. This measure would make sure that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t forget time and got trapped in the force field for all eternity.


    Since the beetle had already dug the path, he didn¡¯t need much time to reach the mausoleum.


    But this time, he wasn¡¯tpletely directionless like before. He coldly sneered and first walked toward the several thousand insect sculptures.


    "Left side, seventh row, sixty fifth column... En, found it."


    Li Yunmu followed the directions given by the remnant will to Ya Yan¡¯s group and began to peer at the insect defender. It was a three meter tall creature with the head of a human and the body of a snake. It held a deathly sickle in its hand and had a savage expression on its face.


    But that wasn¡¯t important. Li Yunmu quickly moved behind the sculpture and began to search its back. Suddenly, the sound of a mechanism being activated echoed through the underground mausoleum.


    As the remnant will had informed Ya Yan¡¯s group, Li Yunmu found the button to trigger the mechanism on the back portion of the insect sculpture. He opened it, revealing the slot embedded in the back.


    Inside it was a pearl. After observing it, he discovered a lot of energy fluctuations within it. Li Yunmu faintly smiled and pressed his fingers on the pearl, pushing it inside.


    Surprisingly, he had to use arge amount of strength to do it. ording to his analysis, it definitely couldn¡¯t be pushed in without pressing it with a force less than that of fifteen oxen. In other words, even if ordinary people knew about the method, they still couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    But for Li Yunmu, it wasn¡¯t much. He lightly pressed on it, and next instant, the eyes of the snake man began to shine. A red light was released from its pupils. It fell on the ground in the vicinity of the human emperor, forming a bizarre runic symbol.


    Seeing the effects, Li Yunmu knew that it was the method to break through the emperor¡¯s mausoleum. With his keen sixth sense, he sensed that there were very minute fluctuations at a ce not far from him. Those fluctuations were very anxious and wrathful.


    It was truly like that. When Li Yunmu had executed the method he had learned from Ya Yan, the remnant will hidden in the mausoleum began to grow anxious.


    Its mindless fluctuations finally allowed Li Yunmu to sense its existence. Naturally, If Li Yunmu had chosen the Shadow Devil skill when the system had upgraded to the sixth level, then using the light shadow devil, he could have found the existence of the remnant will a lot easier.


    But since he had already chosen the development of the research ability, he could only rely on his senses which may not produce the best results every time.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to the remnant will though, but quickly began to move.


    "Right side, thirteenth row, twenty-sixth column, that is you. Oh god, you are really savage."


    Soon, Li Yunmu found the second sculpture. He then used the same method as before. Another ray of light was emitted from the monster sculpture at that moment, which also fell in the vicinity of the emperor, forming the second runic symbol.


    Third was south side, neenth row, and second column.


    Fourth was west side, thirty-sixth row, and seventy-eighth column.


    Fifth, sixth, seventh... Li Yunmu moved through the mausoleum like it was his home his movements growing increasingly quicker and his tempo faster. The mental fluctuations of remnant will were also growing more anxious.


    Soon, it was unable to remain tolerant and tried to do its utmost to stop Li Yunmu!


    When Li Yunmu used the same method on the seventh sculpture and was about to press the pearl, the remnant will took action. A sinister gale rushed through the space with unimaginable speed and pounced on Li Yunmu.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu who had been about to calmly press on the pearl turned around and said, "One turn, ten thousand restrictions."


    With his words, an enormous Void Disk suddenly showed up!

 Chapter 434: Legend or Folktale

    Chapter 434: Legend or Folktale


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The void disk had showed up once more after a long time!


    The item which was known as the transcending sage tool on Earth had taken stage only a few times. Although it hadn¡¯t shown any great abilities, it was mainly due to Li Yunmu¡¯s low cultivation.


    Thest time he¡¯d used it was when he was trying to capture Devil. At that time, even with Devil¡¯s cultivation, Li Yunmu had only been able to restrict him for a split second.


    In truth, Void Disk had another great ability, which was to confine all virtual existences.


    And the vengeful will which couldn¡¯t control itself and had attacked Li Yunmu had knocked against an iron te. Since one turn could break ten thousand restrictions, that one turn could also create ten thousand restrictions!


    Thisw was effective against all sorts of demonic and nefarious spirits as well as remnant wills of living organisms.


    Regardless of how formidable they¡¯ve been before, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter what. Since they had lost the defense of a natural barrier called corporeal body, there was nothing that could protect them from Void Disk.


    "Capture it for me!" Li Yunmu ordered it loudly.


    The erged Void Disk slowly turned in space, and instantly the demon shaped-organism which had bared its fangs and was pouncing on Li Yunmu was captured in the void.


    It was only ten meters away from Li Yunmu, and given that it was a weightless remnant will, it would have only needed 0.1 seconds to cover that distance.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t give it the opportunity. He collected the Void Disk which had again turned small and turned it in reverse, releasing the vengeful will in his heavenly world.


    [Congrattions host for the enormous harvest. The vengeful will you just captured is actually a wisp of deity soul which is extremely rare,] the system immediately notified him.


    "It actually a deity soul?!"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart turned cold. Although he was extremely happy, he was still extremely astonished by the turn of events.


    [It is indeed a deity soul. A wisp of remnant deity soul, but even so, it is still an extremely bountiful harvest,] the system said with extreme certainty.


    Astonishment did not leave Li Yunmu¡¯s face. He had never thought that he would actually encounter a deity soul in the cave. Even if it was just a wisp of deity soul, it was still enough to be considered an extremely bountiful harvest.


    In truth, after obtaining the information from Ya Yan and the others, Li Yunmu had began to make ns to capture the remnant will. Just then, while he had been activating the mechanisms of the guardian sculptures, he¡¯d acted like he wasn¡¯t concerned about anything, but in fact, he had already secretly arranged the Void Disk so it could be used at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Otherwise, how could it have trapped the deity soul the instant it approached Li Yunmu. He had gambled there on the remnant will¡¯s bottomline, that after it was crossed, it wouldn¡¯t care about the things like fear and would attack him anyway.


    And sure enough, when the final guardian sculpture was about to be activated and light up the red light to form the rune, the remnant will couldn¡¯t control itself and finally appeared. It then proceeded to walk straight into Li Yunmu¡¯s trap.


    After sessfully capturing and cing the remnant will into his heavenly would, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay attention to it any longer. He continued where he had left off previously in his work with the sculptures and pressed the pearl on the seventh guardian.


    Instantly, it joined the other six red light rays and fell in the vicinity of the emperor¡¯s body.


    "Seven Fiend Space Breaking Formation..."


    At that moment, a powerful and majestic voice which seemed to being from the emperor but also from all the surroundings echoed in the cave.


    It didn¡¯t enter through Li Yiunmu¡¯s ears, but had directly invaded his brain. After hearing the voice, Li Yunmu was certain that the system¡¯s previous deduction had been correct. The voice which had seeminglye from the depths of the mausoleum was the voice of the master of the cave.


    In other words, the majestic figure whose strength Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even imagine and who had ignored the rules of the dimensional space and established his cave in it.


    As for the remnant will which had previously tried to attack Li Yunmu, at most, it was the remnant will of an ancient god who had intruded and gotten trapped.


    "So this method is called Seven Fiend Space Breaking Formation."


    Li Yunmu was watching everything with fascination. At that moment, the formation had been unleashed, and the whole cave waspletely illuminated.


    At the same time, the system did its utmost to record everything regarding the Seven Fiend Space Breaking Formation without any kind of mistake.


    "How is the recording going?" Li Yunmu asked to relieve his anxiousness.


    [The recording is proceeding without any hitch. 87% of the process has been recorded. Only some details are left which haven¡¯t been researched meticulously, but they aren¡¯t important. As long as the system is given some time to analyze it, within less than a few months, the system will be able to create the spatial formation.]


    The system¡¯s voice sounded much more excitedpared to its usual one.


    Even if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t obtain anything else, the wisp of deity soul which he had captured as well as the system being able to record an extremely high level spatial formation would be more than enough of a reward for his efforts.


    "Good, truly excellent!"


    While Li Yunmu and the system were celebrating, Seven Fiend Space Breaking Formation began showing its effects. Each of the red light which formed a rune was simultaneously reflected on therge pearl in the hand of the human emperor.


    Instantly, that item which was identified by the system to possess arge amount of spatial energy emitted a divine light which curtained the whole cave.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t able to remain unaffected and was instantly enveloped as well. When his vision cleared up, he discovered that he was no longer in the emperor¡¯s mausoleum in the cave, but instead in a white tform created from special materials which was floating in the void.


    The floating tform was extremely simr to the sacrificial ones since it had a tribute at the center.


    But that wasn¡¯t too important. The thing which captured Li Yunmu as well as system¡¯splete attention was the void which filled the space around the tform.


    Far into the distance, Li Yunmu could see an unprecedentedly mystical scene even with a naked eye.

 Chapter 435: Problem with His Earth

    Chapter 435: Problem with His Earth


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The scene Li Yunmu saw resembled that from a legend or a folktale!


    But it wasn¡¯t just a vision but reality in front of his eyes.


    At the edges of the void in all directions, there were sixty-six spherical objects. They were revolving around the white tform ording to some sort ofw.


    At first, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand what they were, but when he carefully analyzed them, he began to make out some things. The spherical objects were surprisingly the sixty-six parallel nes?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes fell upon a familiar yet unfamiliar spherical object among them. It was his homnd, the Fifty-Fifth Earth.


    Surprisingly, a number was etched on the surface of each spherical object. It was too shocking!


    It was Li Yunmu¡¯s first time seeing his native ne in space.


    "What are these, system?" he asked in a low voice. Although he knew it in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to believe the scene which was in front of him in the void.


    [This should be the Heavenly Path which has been mentioned in some ancient texts.] The system wasn¡¯tpletely certain about its deduction.


    The truly astonishing thing was the energy being emitted by the sixty-six parallel nes surrounding Li Yunmu from all sides.


    Some of the earths were enveloped by a thick purplish red cloud. It was a lot thinner around some, and their vitality seemed to be much weakerpared to the others.


    But a number of nes didn¡¯t have any purple cloud and were only surrounded by the red one. Their vitality seemed much more calmer and weaker than that of the others.


    There were also some nes which not only had the red cloud and purple clouds, but also some ck mist. The area covered by it wasn¡¯trge, but it was quite conspicuous. Just looking at it could make a person unhappy and desire to stay away from it.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s homnd, the Fifty-Fifth Earth was, of course, one of such nes. The ck energy made Li Yunmu ufortable. Once it hadnded on a ne, it could never be removed and would continue to infect it.


    Finally, there were also some nes which neither had purple nor red clouds, but were shrouded by ayer of green energy.


    It gave a feeling of vitality which could nurture countless living beings, but also deathly stillness and despair at the same time.


    Li Yunmu carefully observed all the sixty-six nes one by one repeatedly. Gradually, he began to understand a few things by relying on what he was sensing. He also started to grasp what the color of each cloud shrouding a particr ne signified.


    Perhaps, there might be some mistakes in his analysis since it was based on instinct, but he could feel that his thought process was correct.


    If the nes with the highest concentration of purple cloud have the most formidable vitality, then those with red cloud are right behind them in vitality. Both of them signify that the particr ne is bing more formidable.


    Gradually an expression of understanding appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. He looked toward the Fifty-Fifth Earth, his homnd.


    Fortunately!


    Although his ne didn¡¯t have a thick concentration of purple clouds, the red clouds around it were extremely dense. If one looked at them carefully, they could also find hints of minute purple clouds coloring the red ones.


    After taking note of it, Li Yunmu could easily surmise that his homnd¡¯sprehensive development wasn¡¯tcking. Although it wasn¡¯t among the most formidable nes, it should be able to enter the first twenty.


    After reaching this conclusion, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief. But he couldn¡¯t stay rxed for a long time, since he quickly discovered something which caused him to wrinkle his brows.


    The ck mist!


    Even after the sun had risen, his homnd still had a small ball of ck mist. Although the effect of it was negligible on the vitality of the red clouds, but when Li Yunmu concentrated his attention on that small ball of ck mist, he could clearly sense the maliceing from it.


    It was devastating news.


    Li Yunmu had only concentrated on the small ball of ck mist for ten or so seconds when it seemed to have sensed him and surprisingly rushed toward him through the barrier between his Earth and the Origin World.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu felt like he had been attacked by a wave of destructive malice. But it was only a feeling. In reality, because of the barrier separating the two worlds, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been affected in the least.


    After a long time, Li Yunmu finally retracted his gaze and spoke in a nk voice. "System, seems like there is some problem with our Earth."


    [Yes, the system has performed repeated calctions. Based on the other nes infected by the ck mist, the higher its amount, the more the red clouds seem filled with deathly aura,] the system solemnly replied.


    At that moment, be it Li Yunmu or the system, both of them didn¡¯t know what was happening within their homnd. What was the origin of the ck mist?


    For a long while, Li Yunmu stayed silent.


    [You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. It¡¯s useless. The present you is still unable to influence your homnd¡¯s situation in the least.]


    The system sensed that Li Yunmu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good and told him the facts without beating around the bush.


    "Yes, my present strength is too weak."


    Li Yunmu balled his fists and cleared his head.


    But the desire for strength in his heart, which had started to decrease as his strength had increased, began to glow brightly again.


    He then turned toward Zheng Quan¡¯s homnd, the twenty-fifth ne.


    The vitality of Zheng Quan¡¯s ne was extremely formidable. Although the concentration of the purple clouds on it wasn¡¯t too great, but it was much denser than that of Fifty-Fifth Earth.


    The red clouds at the center were quickly changing to purple because of which the total concentration of purple around the twenty-fifth ne was much greater than the minute amount of purple specks around Li Yunmu¡¯s homnd.


    After aparison with the other nes, Li Yunmu could determine that Zheng Quan¡¯s twenty-fifth ne had the qualifications to be the ninth most powerful Earth. In other words, it was one of the top ten most prosperous existences among the sixty-six nes.

 Chapter 436: Creation of the Spatial Bridge

    Chapter 436: Creation of the Spatial Bridge


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    After making aparison of the nes, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief.


    His homnd wasn¡¯t too inferior. Among the sixty-six nes, itsprehensive strength and vitality belonged to the upperyer. Only the ck mist which would never disappear on its own became a thorn in his heart which he couldn¡¯t remove.


    "System, that ck mist breeding on our Earth, what exactly is it?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was in chaos. He couldn¡¯t understand what was the origin of the ck mist.


    [Insufficient information.]


    The system¡¯s reply disappointed Li Yunmu. However, he had also somewhat expected it; after all, the system¡¯s database didn¡¯t have all the information in the world. It could only helplessly watch the objects and events which weren¡¯t recorded in its database.


    "Seems like we can only investigate it slowly after returning to the Earth."


    Li Yunmu paused for a moment, then his focus turned to the exciting aspect of the situation. The descenders from Zheng Quan¡¯s twenty-fifth ne had been much faster in gathering the information about the cave,pared to Earth¡¯s descenders, but Li Yunmu was actually the one who harvested the fruits from the sacrifices of their countless people.


    Given the vastness of the Origin World, its countless deities, and innumerable dimensional spaces in its history, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t only one Heavenly Earth for each ne.


    Although Li Yunmu guessed that he had reached his current position far fasterpared to what could have been expected, he wanted to confirm the fact, and it would be enough for him.


    After that, he didn¡¯t continue looking at the numerous spherical objects, but quickly walked toward the center of the sacrificial altar. There, as Li Yunmu had expected, there were altogether seven sacrificial portals.


    They led to second ne, twenty-fifth ne, fifty-third ne, fifty-fifth ne as well as another three worlds from the sixty-six nes.


    Once Li Yunmu saw it, he balled his fists; he had won the gamble! No wonder then that Zheng Quan and him had both chosen to join Blue Moon Ind. It seemed that Heavenly Path had already been opened underneath the cave which connected to both the twenty-fifth ne and fifty-fifth ne.


    In other words, the master of the underground cave had not only explored his homnd, but also went to Zheng Quan¡¯s ne and even the second as well as fifty-third ne.


    It had to be said that the master of the underground cave had truly possessed marvelous abilities.


    But once Li Yunmu thought about it, he found it quite normal. Clearly, the master of the cave had been an extremely formidable ancient god who far surpassed the other ancient god; otherwise, how would he have been able to ignore the rules of the cave and bury the vantage point of the Heavenly Path there.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu walked to the fifty-fifth ne¡¯s sacrificial portal. Since it had already been opened, he didn¡¯t need to prepare arge offering to establish a portal. In other words, as long as he could get enough energy, he could return to Earth.


    The most crucial moment had arrived, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control himself from excitement.


    It had been three years since he had descended, so god only knew what was the situation on Earth.


    He took out dimensional stones and began to ce them in the positions to open the sacrificial portal to the fifty-fifth ne.


    One stone, two stones, ten stones, twenty stones, thirty stones, forty stones, fifty stones, fifty-five stones... When Li Yunmu offered the fifty-five high quality dimensional stones, the fifty-fifth spherical point, far to the edge of the void, began to glow brightly. It then began to growrger and starteding closer.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu witnessed the most mystical scene of his life. A spatial bridge stretched out from the fifty-fifth ne portal to the sacrificial altar, connecting the fifty-fifth ne and the Origin World.


    "Sess!"


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that everything would proceed so smoothly. After making the offering, he also understood why his homnd was given the number fifty-five.


    The reason behind it was that he needed to use that many high level dimensional stones to open a spatial bridge toward it.


    What terrifying amount of energy it was?


    An ordinary dimensional stone could be used eight or ten times for teleportation. A mid grade dimensional stone could be used over a hundred times. And a high grade dimensional stone? It could be used a thousand times.


    And he had to use fifty-five such high grade dimensional stones to open the spatial bridge to Earth. Even if Battle Sage Vega was extremely rich and had prepared many resources for him, she had been able to give him only a hundred high grade dimensional stones. Li Yunmu had already used one of them for teleporting, after he had just arrived in the Origin World. But even then, that dimensional stone would stillst him for a long time.


    Yet at that moment he had used fifty-five dimensional stones in one breath to connect the altar with the fifty-fifth ne.


    Although Li Yunmu¡¯s heart ached greatly, his main aim for descending had finally been achieved. He thought for a while, but then couldn¡¯t resist stepping on the spatial bridge.


    The moment his right footnded and he was about to return to Earth, an anxious voice suddenly reached his ears, causing him to stop.


    "Wait, wait... you cannot return now."


    When Li Yunmu heard those words, he felt a chill all over his body. Instantly, he became armed to the teeth. The three pieces of Azure Dragon Deity Suit which he hadn¡¯t used in a long time appeared once more, because he already knew who was the owner of that voice.


    It was none other than the remnant will which he had captured with the Void Disk and ced in his heavenly world.


    "Rx, if had the power to escape from your two restrictions, I would¡¯ve done so long ago. All I want to say is that you definitely cannot return to Earth now."


    The voice spoke again, but this time, it was extremely feeble. If not for Li Yunmu focusing his whole attention on listening to it, he would have probably not even heard it.


    "Why shouldn¡¯t I return to my homnd? Why should I believe you?" Li Yunmu asked with a cold smile, not rxing his guard in the least.


    "Because if you return now, you will cause a disaster. You could bring a catastrophe to your world... I¡¯ve exhausted my strength, so if you want to know why, thene in."


    The remnant will used up all of its strength and its voice disappeared.

 Chapter 437: Surrender

    Chapter 437: Surrender


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu stood in ce for a long time with a gloomy expression.


    [Host, let¡¯s see what he has to say,] the system suggested to Li Yunmu after a while, but he still didn¡¯t move.


    At that moment, he was really unhappy. Although the remnant will was far inferior to the master of the cave, it was still an existence which was truly powerful whenpared with Li Yunmu.


    It was just a wisp of its former self, but it had still been able to forcefully pass through the restriction of Void Disk and his heavenly world, watching his every move.


    This both shocked and terrified Li Yunmu to his core. Luckily, even if the remnant soul was extremely powerful, it could only aplish that much. If Li Yunmu wanted to disregard everything and step on the spatial bridge to return to Earth, he could do that. And he wanted that more than anything else.


    But given that the remnant soul had stopped him right when he was about to do it, he was eerily certain that if he didn¡¯t take the step forward but entered his heavenly world to understand what was happening, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return for a long time.


    But the system¡¯s reminder cooled Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. His reason returned, and he ruthlessly spit out, "Alright."


    The next instant, he entered his heavenly world.


    Once he entered did so, he looked at the enormous Void Disk hanging in the sky. It was still rotating and confining the remnant will, so it was certain that the remnant will hadn¡¯t escaped.


    But although it was only a wisp, its original body had definitely been extraordinary. Because of that, even if Li Yunmu had ced it in his heavenly world, it was still able to peek its head out.


    When all was said and done, the level of Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world was too low. Fortunately, he was only dealing with a wisp of the main soul; otherwise, he would have had no methods to restrain it.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t talk any nonsense and directly voiced the main point. "So why should I not return to my homnd?"


    "First, let me introduce myself. Ie from the Ancient God Era, and my title is Undercurrent. Little guy, you cannot return to the fifty-fifth ne at this time because my main body has already awakened and is recovering there. If you return, he will immediately sense you and take your life, which would quicken his recovery... This oue would be catastrophic both to you and your homnd."


    The remnant will¡¯s voice had returned to normal from the weakened stated earlier.


    His words werepletely to the point, and Li Yunmu felt a sharp sword being thrust into his heart. His intuition hade true. For a moment, he fell silent. He was aware that whether it was the master of the cave or the main body of the remnant will, both of them were at a level which he was unable to imagine.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that even with such thoughts he would still be underestimating the remnant will¡¯s existence. Ancient God Era was an extremely old time in the history of the Origin World. ording to the data collected by the system in the library of Whale City, it had passed twelve thousand years ago.


    And even further in the pastpared to the Ancient God Era was the Ancient Eon. That was right, the measuring unit was eno and not era, an entire eon. After the many years, there weren¡¯t any written records of that period.


    If the remnant will in front of him had given a truthful introduction, then it was an ancient god that belonged to the ancient period which had stronger peoplepared to the deities to the present Origin World.


    Beings recognized as true ancient god in the Origin World were not only higher existences than the deities, they were also much more knowledgeable and powerful. If the remnant will got out into the Origin World, it would definitely create many waves.


    But... Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an idiot. The other party had introduced itself as an entity which everyone would look up to, but in reality, Li Yunmu was extremely clear about what sort of existence it was.


    In pleasant words, it was a senior ancient god!


    But in unpleasant words, it was just a wisp of a soul which had separated from an ancient god. Once because of how terrifying that ancient god was could it develop its own consciousness after countless years.


    "Wrong, you are indeed from Ancient God Age, but you don¡¯t have any ancient god title or any divine abilities. You are only wisp of a remnant soul which had separated from the main body.


    "So quickly tell me everything you know about this matter as well as share all the knowledge you collected during your years of life. If you do so, I will let you remain alive; otherwise, I will proceed ording to my original n and refine you into a tonic for my ape gods."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a hint of anger beneath his calmness. He wasn¡¯t feeling well. Even if it was anyone else in his ce who was just about to return to his homnd but was forcibly stopped by someone with a nonsensical reason, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in a good mood.


    If the remnant will continued with the arrogance of an ancient god and put on airs, Li Yunmu would immediately refine it to cultivate an ancient battle ape god.


    "Alright, you win. Damn it, you are aplete opposite of a normal descender. Your knowledge about the Origin World surpasses what you should know by way too much."


    The remnant soul had very sharp instincts and instantly understood Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts. Its n to act like the main body and intimidate Li Yunmu was abandoned without a second thought.


    "You better spit out everything you know. Why should I not return to Earth and why is your main body near my ne? Why did you say just now that it woulde to capture me? Else you will certainly died. I will erase every trace of your existence in this world," Li Yunmu stated in a cold voice.


    In his eyes, there were no deities or gods. After being influenced by the system¡¯s concept of absolute power, he held nothing else in his mind but it.


    And at that moment he knew that he was inplete control. With his strength, he didn¡¯t need to care about what sort of remnant soul was the other party.


    If it didn¡¯t surrender, it should just die.


    After his ultimatum, the remnant will surrendered, which clearly proved that deities weren¡¯t any unimaginable existences. As long as one had enough strength to grasp their fate, the so-called deities would be nothing better than trash.


    The remnant will gradually told everything it knew to Li Yunmu. Once it did so, Li Yunmu finally understood what was happening. He also found out from where the ck mist which affected his homnd hade.

 Chapter 438: My Name is Flowing Wind

    Chapter 438: My Name is Flowing Wind


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    The ck mist originated from the main body of the remnant will.


    Since Li Yunmu had supplemented the w in his flux points after descending, he had almost an identical constitution to a native of the Origin World. Because of that, if he returned to his Earth, it was highly possible that he would be the most ideal target for the remnant will¡¯s main body to seize.


    Why would he be the most ideal target? Because the main body of the remnant will was from the Origin World.


    Slowly, Li Yunmu understood everything. He would have never expected that the ck mist around his homnd was surprisingly because of an ancient god¡¯s deity soul which had existed for more than ten thousand years, ording to the remnant will.


    As a result, not only he, but other descenders like Hai Yue, Xiye Hanbei, or Man Tian also couldn¡¯t return to Earth.


    Otherwise, if Undercurrent¡¯s deity soul seized a fullypatible body, the consequences would be disastrous. After all, there was no one on Earth who could resist an ancient god that had lived for more than ten thousand years.


    But that raised another question. Since the remnant will was a wisp of the deity soul and a part of Undercurrent, why was it trying to obstruct Li Yunmu¡¯s return which would be favorable to the god?


    "In a blink, two hundred years passed since I had been separated on this ind so as to make preparations for the main body to return to the Origin World. But by now, I am no longer part of God Undercurrent. I amplete, and I have also chosen a name for myself. My new name is God Flowing Wind."


    The remnant will seemed to have sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s suspicion and calmly spoke without a hint of yearning in its tone. However, its reply attracted a secret ridicule from Li Yunmu.


    Even a wisp of deity soul dares to call itself god. Is the title of a god worth so little?


    But he slowly realized what the opponent was thinking. A long time had passed since Flowing Wind, a wisp of a deity soul had separated from the ancient god, and it had gradually developed its own personality.


    Given that it had developed its own thoughts and feelings, it naturally wasn¡¯t willing to be part of someone else again.


    The remnant will¡¯s vain attempt at calling itself God Flowing Wind and bing a whole new person had almost reached fruition. If the willpower of Ya Yan and the other three hadn¡¯t crumbled and they would have reached the mausoleum, the remnant will would¡¯ve certainly seized the body of one of them. After gaining flesh, it then would¡¯ve been able to escape from the ind and be a fish in the ocean.


    Afterwards, as long as God Undercurrent didn¡¯t return to the Origin World and Flowing Wind didn¡¯t meet someone who could restrict him, his life wouldn¡¯t have been hard. With the help of the ancient god¡¯s deity soul¡¯s essence, he might have be a new powerhouse in the Origin World after a couple decades.


    But because of Li Yunmu¡¯s existence, his ns had been crushed and he had been defeated. He had been unable to seize any body and had been forced to reveal the secret of Heavenly Path to an outsider.


    "Actually, I find it very strange. I destroyed your ns just when you were about to seed, so don¡¯t you hate me? You were surprisingly kind enough to stop me from going to Earth so that I wouldn¡¯t be caught by your main body," Li Yunmu said while focusing his gaze on the Void Disk in the sky.


    "I didn¡¯t have a choice. I hate you, I hate you more than anything in this world, but I don¡¯t want to let God Undercurrent recover because of you. I am not willing to return to my main body. No way. Regardless of what happens, I am not willing to be part of the main body once again. I amplete, absolutely perfect..."


    Self-proimed God Flowing Wind started mumbling nonsensical phrases to itself. Li Yunmu wondered if the deity soul had been affected by remaining in the deste cave for a long time. Or was it just that terrified of its main body?


    Perhaps both of the reasons had affected him somewhat, but what mattered to Li Yunmu was that he finally understood the true thoughts of the remnant will. It seemed to be more afraid of confronting God Undercurrent and assimting with him than being refined by Li Yunmu.


    After all, if it assimted with the main body, it would lose all traces of having existed in the Origin World.


    [He has developed an extreme personality and is not willing to acknowledge his iplete existence, which has created arge shadow over his heart. In this whole world, there¡¯s no one who would the despise God Undercurrent more than him.


    [Host can exploit this point to make him serve you.]


    The system had made a quick analysis and found the fatal weak point of God Flowing Wind.


    Sure enough, the opponent was shaking fiercely. The system¡¯s analysis seemed to really point at the weakest point of Flowing Wind which Li Yubny hadn¡¯t even thought about before.


    Although it was only a wisp of deity soul and didn¡¯t possess any flesh, Li Yunmu could clearly sense all its reactions within his Heavenly World.


    "Impossible, impossible, you are too weak. If not for that treasure as well as a few other things which gave me a little fright, I would¡¯vee to possess you without trouble."


    God Flowing Wind was startled for a moment, then he fiercely howled.


    "Ha ha, there are no absolutes in this world. ording to you, I am as weak as an ant in front you, but then I shouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the inheritance of the dimensional space. And if I had really been that weak, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to confine you, even destroying your hope of countless years, but I have been able to aplish all that!" Li Yunmu said in a self-confident and high-spirited tone.


    "Besides, you don¡¯t have any options. You only have one choice, for I am the only person who can grant your wish. In the future, there might evene a day when I will return you your freedom and allow you to trulyplete yourself," Li Yunmu promised calmly in an enchanting voice like a devil. Although the other party knew that the possibility of this happening wasn¡¯t very high, it still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.

 Chapter 439: Exchange for Infant Soul Preservation

    Chapter 439: Exchange for Infant Soul Preservation


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    However, when all was said and done, it was a wisp of deity soul of God Undercurrent. If it hadn¡¯t developed a heart devil because of regret, how could Li Yunmu entice it?


    "How could you defeat Ancient God Undercurrent? How would you dare to release me? I don¡¯t trust you. Don¡¯t take me for your stupidpanions. I have far more experiencepared to them."


    "I will give you some time to think about it. If I have your assistance and one day am able to kill God Undercurrent, then why would I be scared of releasing you so you canplete yourself?"


    Li Yunmu raised his head and nced at the other party from the distance without saying anything more. The next instant, he left the heavenly world and returned to the sacrificial altar. He decided to take some precautions.


    Before leaving the heavenly world, he meticulously utilized its power and reinforced the sealing power of Void Disk. He worked until the formidable fluctuationsing from the innately formidable remnant soul were no longer able to pass through the two barriers of heavenly world and Void Disk to sense what was happening in the outside world.


    After that Li Yunmu returned to the sacrificial altar where he stood for a long time, silently gazing at the Fifty-Fifth Earth.


    After a long while, he sighed faintly. "System, I truly can¡¯t return to my homnd now."


    [That¡¯s why, host, you must continue growing stronger. Trust this, as long as you continue to increase your power and gain absolute strength, then both deities and ancient gods will be nothing but trash in front of you.]


    "Seems like we can only take that way and quickly increase my strength," Li Yunmu answered without expressing any specific opinion.


    However, his gaze subconsciously floated to the other nes which were also infected by the ck mist. There were a total of twelve such nes including his homnd.


    Among them, around the ne with the highest concentration of ck mist, the green energy signifying the vitality had been overshadowed by the endless ck mist. Even if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t visited that ce, he could still sense the malicious deathly air radiating off it.


    "The forty-sixth ne is hopeless," he said faintly.


    It was possibly the future of the Fifty-Fifth Earth, but it also implied that unexpectedly twelve ancient gods from more than ten thousand years ago were roaming among the sixty-six nes.


    These ancient gods, what exactly are they thinking?


    And these different nes, what sort of existences are they? Why do they attract the ancient gods into leaving the Origin World to enter them?


    Also, the ancient gods like God Undercurrent, what sort of price do they have to pay to travel to them and what exactly had they experienced that they only regained their consciousness after two hundred years?


    What sort of existence could have suppressed an ancient god to the extent that they would be forced to stay dormant for such a long time?


    Apart from the above questions, there were many other unsolved mysteries which Li Yunmu wanted to know about. But all of it was rted to God Undercurrent and only he could answer them.


    Li Yunmu was confident that even Battle Sage Vega wouldn¡¯t know much about a secret of this magnitude


    "Seems like there¡¯s no way I can return to Earth anytime soon. If I returned now, then be it the recovering God Undercurrent or the quasi deities of Earth, I would be nothing more than a chess piece in front of all of them given my strength...


    After gazing into the void for a long time, Li Yunmu calmed his desire to return to Earth.


    "System, temporarily stop researching the method to create flux binding pill. What I need right now are space elements."


    Li Yunmu suddenlymanded the system to halt its previous research.


    [Alright, but researching the method to gather space elements will probably take longer than researching the method to refine a flux binding pill. Given the system¡¯s execution speed, it will take from eighty-seven to one hundred and twenty days,] the system replied after some thought.


    "This time period cannot be regarded as a long time. Start immediately; the target of research has been changed."


    [Yes, the system will immediately carry out themands.]


    The next instant, the progress bar for flux binding pill¡¯s research in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea dropped away. The research was stopped at 40% which was the result of the system¡¯s work in the past couple days.


    That progress bar was substituted by a new one which disyed the progress of researching space elements which would take around eighty days if everything went smoothly or up to four months if any problems arose.


    "Well then, it¡¯s time for us to leave this ce."


    Li Yunmu made his decision.


    The sacrificial altar in the underground cave had seven open pathways. Four of them were connected to four nes while another two were connected to some unknown worlds which Li Yunmu didn¡¯t recognize. As for thest one, Li Yunmu recognized it since it was connected to the Origin World.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu waved his hand. "Now that you are witnessing everything from the sacrificial altar, I wonder what you¡¯re thinking?"


    "It really is... the legendary sacrificial altar connected to the pathways of heaven."


    A sentimental voice came from Li Yunmu¡¯s side. Complicated emotions could be heard in it.


    "That¡¯s right. On top of that, this heavenly bridge in front of us leads right back to our homnd. As long as I step on it, I canplete the lifelong dream of the quasi deities."


    Li Yunmu looked indifferently at Ye Qing. No, if being more urate, he looked at the mortal soul of Ye Qing.


    After several months of cultivating Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, it had gained a lot more substance, and even its voice sounded much firmer in Li Yunmu¡¯s mindpared to before.


    Clearly, Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets was an extremely suitable technique for such a lifeform. Li Yunmu was convinced that as long as Ye Qing was given some more time, his mortal soul would gain form to the extent of being able to affect the real world.


    This meant that it would be an existence which could no longer be neglected by thews of the world.


    "Li Yunmu, I truly have underestimated you many times. Before this, I wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone by you, but now I am convinced that your destiny is one of its kind among millions and millions of people. You surprisingly achieved this so quickly."


    Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul seemed somewhat sad at that moment.


    The time Li Yunmu took to find the sacrificial altar was far less than what anyone could expect. He had discovered it so quickly that Ye Qing was left speechless.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly took out a source manuscript which had Devil Soul Refinement imprinted on it.


    Once Ye Qing saw it, his breathing immediately quickened.


    "I want Infant Soul Preservation. In exchange, this one and Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets will be yours."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expectant gaze fell upon Ye Qing¡¯s mortal soul which was a few steps away from bing corporeal.

 Chapter 440: Ye Qings Assistance

    Chapter 440: Ye Qing¡¯s Assistance


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Ye Qing looked at Li Yunmu in shock before saying, "During the short time I didn¡¯t see you, you have already be so formidable.


    "Although the Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets have been good for me, I will never be able to escape from your heavenly world in my lifetime, so what¡¯s the use of anything?" Suddenly, he smiled coldly. "I am finished with this life,pletely finished!"


    Ye Qing looked around his surroundings. The spatial bridge connecting to fifty-fifth ne was in front of him. As long as he rushed onto it, he could return to Earth within three seconds.


    However, he also knew that Li Yunmu could retakeplete control of the situation in less than three seconds. Thus, Ye Qing didn¡¯t try do anything. He was inplete despair at that moment.


    "You aren¡¯t finished. When my strength has increased to the level that I will no longer be influenced by you leaking information about me, I will give your freedom back to you."


    How could Li Yunmu allow Ye Qing to fall intoplete despair?


    Infant Soul Preservation had been very important for him before, but after learning about God Undercurrent, it had be even more so. It would show him how to form the foundation for mortal soul¡¯s cultivation. After cultivating it, his mortal soul would turn into a dragon from a fish.


    Without it, even if he possessed countless cultivation methods simr to Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, he¡¯d be unable to use even one of them. Thus, Li Yunmu naturally gave a bit of hope to Ye Qing.


    "Really?" A hint of excitement shed in Ye Qing¡¯s eyes.


    "I guarantee this on my family¡¯s honor!"


    Li Yunmu said only one line, but it was sufficient to convince Ye Qing. After all, the proverb that the person who could understand you the best is your enemy was quite famous.


    There weren¡¯t many people who understood Li Yunmu as deeply as Ye Qing. When Ye Qing was on Earth, he had thought of countless ways to deal with Li Yunmu. He well understood that all the wordsing out from the other¡¯s mouth might be false and couldn¡¯t be taken seriously since who knew when they might have a fallout and turn hostile against one another, but his family¡¯s honor was an exception. Li Yunmu would never joke around with it.


    In truth, Li Yunmu was quite sincere with his vow.


    "Alright, we will exchange the cultivation methods."


    Ye Qing didn¡¯t think much. His mind was shaken because of Li Yunmu¡¯s words. He could see that Li Yunmu had already opened the Heaven¡¯s Path, so the chances of him obtaining his freedom had also increased greatly. That was why he didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly epted to exchange the extremely important Infant Soul Preservation.


    Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief, finally he had settled this difficult problem. He immediately took out the Devil Soul Refinement, and they exchanged their cultivation methods.


    When Li Yunmu finally obtained the Soul Preservation from Ye Qing, he became extremely joyous.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to obtain it. Although Infant Soul Preservation didn¡¯t belong to the ranks of the best cultivation methods in the world, it was definitely of the most umon cultivation techniques. It was one of those which rarely had a proper systematic cultivation as described in them.


    At least he still hadn¡¯t heard about anything that had any rtion to a person¡¯s mortal soul during his long stay in the Origin World.


    After obtaining Infant Soul Preservation, it was also going to be much easier for him to convince God Flowing Cloud. He had good reason to believe that if he showed the cultivation method to God Flowing Cloud, the other party¡¯s hesitation in serving him would definitely break instantly.


    "Alright, now you can return to the heavenly world and wait for me to mature. When the timees, I will honor mymitment."


    After obtaining Infant Soul Preservation method, Li Yunmu quickly requested for Ye Qing to leave.


    The two of them were mortal enemies. Without any chance for great benefits, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have released him. But since he had used his family¡¯s honor to guarantee his promise, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. It was his only bottomline.


    Just when Li Yunmu was about to wave his hand to return Ye Qing to the heavenly world, the youth spoke anxiously. "Wait a minute, I have something else which could assist you."


    "Oh?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand it. Now that he had already found the method to return to Earth by relying on himself, what assistance could Ye Qing provide him? He was quite curious and stopped his actions.


    "I don¡¯t think that you know it, but this sacrificial altar can also establish a bridge with your heavenly world," Ye Qing suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing Ye Qing¡¯s words, Li Yunmu thought of something, and his body trembled.


    "Precisely what you are thinking. I know a method to establish a link between your heavenly world and this sacrificial altar," Ye Qing unwillingly said.


    Just as Li Yunmu was unwilling to release him, but could only promise to release him in exchange for the Infant Soul Preservation, he also didn¡¯t want to assist him, but to obtain his freedom as quickly as possible and escape from the prison of the heavenly world, he was willing to assist Li Yunmu as much as possible.


    After that, he taught his mortal enemy a special method to operate the sacrificial altar. Under his guidance, Li Yunmu offered a couple extremely rare objects as sacrifice. The altar seemed to be satisfied with his offering and began to release a bright light as response.


    "Good, now give it the coordinates of your heavenly world. Since it is satisfied, it will naturally allow you to open a passage to your heavenly world," Ye Qing said anxiously.


    Without saying anything, Li Yunmu followed his words to the dot.


    The next instant, an unremarkable point in the void began to shine brightly. Gradually, an extremely small spatial bridgepared to the grand heavenly bridge connected to the fifty-fifth ne shot out from it.


    "Waow, it seeded!" Li Yunmu was pleasantly surprised. "Go," he then said to Ye Qing. The other nodded and went to the small spatial bridge on which he quickly disappeared. After a short while, Li Yunmu closed his eyes to sense the heavenly world.


    He immediately sensed Ye Qing¡¯s existence inside. The young man had really returned to the heavenly world through the small spatial bridge. It was an extremely mystical event, a mystery among mysteries.


    Li Yunmu then also stepped onto the small spatial bridge. In a blink of an eye, he found himself in his heavenly world. It was the first time he had returned to it without using his authority as the master of the heavenly world.


    "I would have never expected that Divine Religion knew so much about the Origin World." Li Yunmu gave Ye Qing a deep look.


    "Even if they knew more, it was all useless. Divine Religion had also never expected that all of its ns would be broken because of an unremarkable chess piece like you."


    Ye Qing looked at Li Yunmu with an odd gaze. He had never believed in miracles, but now he was convinced that they existed.

 Chapter 441: Smashing the Resistance

    Chapter 441: Smashing the Resistance


    Trantor: Mercurial_ Editor: DarkGem


    Li Yunmu, who had appeared from nowhere, was truly favoured by heavens. Starting from an unremarkable fluxer without any background, he had been able to reach the position of being able to influence the ns of quasi deities.


    And he had also found the method to return to Earth far earlier than anyone could have expected. However, Ye Qing had no idea that the reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s sess wasn¡¯t some dogsh*t fate.


    It was instead because he possessed the system. However, Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t enlighten him on this point. After leaving Ye Qing in the heavenly world, he returned to the sacrificial altar. He sized it up again, and hisplexion changed slightly.


    After learning about some affairs from Ye Qing, he came to understand that the void of Heaven¡¯s Path was actually opened by the sacrificial altar which was actually a treasure.


    ording to Ye Qing¡¯s narrative, it wasn¡¯t like the sage treasures of Earth, but rather a natural precious treasure which were extremely rare in the Origin World.


    It was used to cleave open the cosmos with sacrifices establishing spatial bridges to any world. As long as Li Yunmu had a sufficient amount of offerings, he could easily enter any world, even his own heavenly world.


    Of course, if he wanted to enter his heavenly world through it, he had to provide the exact coordinates to the treasure, or else it wouldn¡¯t be able to draw a bridge. It would be like having a vehicle but not knowing the location of the destination.


    After thinking about it, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had been extremely careful about concealing the coordinates of his heavenly world, unlike a few major powers on Earth which had publicly revealed the coordinates of their heavenly worlds so as to make it convenient for their members.


    Until then, only Li Yunmu alone knew the coordinates of his heavenly world, for not even his followers like Li Qinghong or de Overlord were told about it. Because of it, he wasn¡¯t afraid that anyone could enter his heavenly world by relying on treasures like the sacrificial altar.


    Of course, even in the enormous Origin World naturally formed treasures like the sacrificial altars which could allow people to intrude on his heavenly world were extremely rare.


    Apart from the distance from the heavenly world creating a restriction on traveling through worlds, the amount of offerings to the sacrificial altar relied on the individual¡¯s strength. It was based on dimensional stones. The higher the strength, therger the amount of energy needed to go.


    Since Li Yunmu was only a high level flux expert, which was a rank second from the back, he didn¡¯t need a surplus amount of dimensional stones to move to another ce. He only needed to supply the base amount to descend to Fifty-Fifth Earth.


    When his cultivation reached great flux expert or even sage flux expert, or even the terrifying deity level, the amount of energy he would need to offer would be astronomical.


    This was the reason why there were many descenders from the sixty-six nes into the Origin World, but very few people from the Origin World had done the journey. After all, the costs were simply enormous.


    People with extremely great strengths would find it impossible to afford descending. Furthermore, even those who possessed the financial means would not not go through with it because the costs of descending would be far higher than any profit they could reap.


    In a short while, Li Yunmu quickly understood many mysteries behind the descenders. It had to be said that he had obtained arge harvest from the secrets revealed by Ye Qing.


    By then, he was almost certain that Divine Religion had a descender from the Origin World in its ranks. Perhaps, they might not be a member but a prisoner, but it didn¡¯t change much. Either way it would exin why Divine Religion knew more about the Origin World than the other transcending powers.


    After establishing the spatial bridge to his heavenly world and obtaining Infant Soul Preservation, the next tasks in front of Li Yunmu were quite simple.


    He first went to God Flowing Wind and presented him with Infant Soul Preservation, even allowing him to see some of its contents. At the sight of it, that wisp of deity soul couldn¡¯t resist abandoning all its previous thoughts.


    It was basically impossible for an ordinary person to create a mortal soul and continue existing after death, but after cultivating that technique, even ordinary people could exist in spirit form. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch anything in the real world.


    But what if a deity soul which already possessed intelligence were to obtain it?


    Infant Soul Preservation was like a divine treasure to such things. As long as they cultivated it with their profound experiences, their souls would be extremely stable, which would greatly increase their chances of survival in the Origin World.


    Then what if a wisp of deity soul, which actually is a damaged deity soul, obtained it?


    Then the worth of that technique would be even greater. That was right. After all, God Flowing Wind was a damaged soul. Its innate mental essence made it superior to other souls, but it still wasn¡¯tplete, which caused deep mental suffering to God Flowing Wind.


    Although he possessed formidable mental essence, his strength wouldn¡¯t increase until the day he becameplete. This was also the reason why his strength hadn¡¯t increased in the slightest in the two hundred years he had been separated from God Undercurrent.


    It was like he had the quality but not the quantity. That was the reason why he was even afraid of Li Yunmu, who was just a trifling flux expert with some trump cards, and didn¡¯t dare to possess his body, but had decided to go after Ya Yan and the other three who had no trump cards.


    "This is Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets. It¡¯s a cultivation method to increase the strength of the deity soul to the next level.


    "This is Devil Soul Refinement. It can further stabilize your deity soul. As long as you agree to serve me, the above three cultivation methods will be yours," Li Yunmu said to the other party with an unenthusiastic expression. He knew that the damaged deity soul would lose all thoughts to resist him after seeing the three cultivation methods.

 Chapter 442 Meeting Tutu Again

    God Flowing Wind¡¯s resistance was shattered by the three cultivation methods, and he entered the ranks of Li Yunmu followers.


    Why Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price to get his hands on him? It was naturally to deal with its main body recovering on Earth.


    "Speak, tell me everything you know about Ancient God Undercurrent. The better you exin it to me, the higher will be our chances of survival."


    The two of them were clearly on the same side. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t possibly abandon his homnd and God Flowing Wind was unwilling to allow its main body to recover.


    After talking with him, Li Yunmu finally gained a certain amount of understanding about Ancient God Undercurrent and some of the secrets of Earth. ording to what God Flowing Wind sensed about his main body, Ancient God Undercurrent¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t recovering quickly. In other words, he was stagnant at mid stage great flux expert.


    On Earth, a mid stage great flux expert would be equivalent to those who had recently entered sageyer.


    However, when all was said and done, he was still an ancient god. Although he had lost his divine abilities, he still had his experience and deity soul. Moreover, he also had his deity level skills and secret techniques.


    Thus, ording to God Flowing Wind, his main body¡¯s presentbat strength should be enough to battle against the most formidable people on Earth.


    If an ordinary quasi deity faced Ancient God Undercurrent who had barely reached initial sageyer, then that person may not be an opponent for the ancient god.


    The only good news was that because there wasn¡¯t apletely suitable body for him to seize on Earth, based on God Flowing Wind¡¯s assessment, it was the limit for his strength for the time being.


    Unless the ancient god found some formidable bloodline to forcefully break the restriction on his strength, he would remain stuck at the mid stage great flux expertyer because of being unable to obtain a wless body. This of course could also change if he found someone from the Origin World.


    After hearing it, Li Yunmu breathed a huge sigh of relief. "Then what should be the most important task for me right now?"


    "Increase your strength. As long as you break through to great flux expert level, then with that serpent ss goddess¡¯ protection as well as my resistance from behind the scenes, you could return to Earth. Those defenses would ensure that you wouldn¡¯t be forcefully possessed by my main body.


    "Besides that, you must also try to make sure that your descenderpanions don¡¯t return to the present Earth; otherwise, you can imagine the consequences..."


    After sharing everything he knew, God Flowing Wind stayed inside the heavenly world to cultivate Infant Soul Preservation. It wanted to remove the defect in his soul by using this formidable cultivation method.


    Only after bingplete would be able to assist in resisting the Ancient God Undercurrent attempt to possess Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    Once Li Yunmu listened to the advice, he realized his next course of action. He was also sure that Ancient God Undercurrent should have gained a rough understanding about the situation of Earth by then.


    Li Yunmu returned to the sacrificial altar and opened the spatial bridge to the Origin World. He had to offer one high grade dimensional stone as the price. The reason why establishing the spatial bridge with the Origin World was so easy was mainly because it was one of the worlds whose coordinates had been given to the altar long ago by offering sacrifice.


    On top of that, there was only a fine line between the ind¡¯s dimensional space and the Origin World because it was attached to it. Because of that, there was no need for arge amount of energy.


    Early morning the next day, Li Yunmu summoned Lu Zhong, Zhang Ru, and He Miao to give them instructions to handle the affairs of the ind. After that he stepped onto the spatial bridge to the Origin World and left the dimensional space.


    The location he chose to connect to the spatial bridge was Cloud Ind where he had stayed previously. He had recorded the coordinates of that ind, and if he appeared there, it wouldn¡¯t reveal the true location of the ind.


    With a thought, the spatial bridge rose, and in a blink of an eye, it fell on Cloud Ind¡¯s beach after traveling through the void.


    This scene was like just like one end of a rainbow falling on the ind. The only difference was that the spatial bridge wasn¡¯t seven colored. It radiated with bright brilliance, however, revealing Li Yunmu¡¯s lone figure.


    "Elder, elder brother..."


    Since the beach chosen by Li Yunmu had been far from the vige of the ve residents, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be discovered by anyone.


    "It¡¯s you, Tutu. Seems like you have worked hard and be more powerful."


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled on discovering the littlessie Tutu nearby. To his surprise, she was lifting a rock for her training on the other side of the beach.


    That was right, she was really the same littlessie to whom he had given some croton and advised to train harder.


    In the few months in which he hadn¡¯t seen her, her appearance had changed greatly. He would have not recognized her if not for her eyes which were filled with stubborness and desire to grow strong. They allowed him to ce her at a single nce.


    Although her temperament had changed greatly, Li Yunmu discovered that the littlessie¡¯s body remained unchanged, as if the power grains had had no effect.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious over this point. Could it be that the littlessie had been unable to keep the secret and the power grains had been snatched by the other residents?


    "Elder brother, have you returned to take me with you?"


    The littlessie didn¡¯t find anything strange about Li Yummu¡¯s miraculous appearance on the ind. It was because in her eyes, Li Yunmu was a formidable flux expert, so he naturally coudl possess this sort of miraculous abilities. She was only concerned about whether Li Yunmu had changed his intentions and wanted to take her with him.


    "No, I just finished a matter and this ind fell on my way, so I came to check on you before leaving." Li Yunmu smiled while shaking his head.


    "Elder brother, I¡¯m not weak anymore. I have increased my strength greatly. Tutu wouldn¡¯t betray you."


    Within a few months, Tutu had changed from being a shy girl and be much more confident. Afraid that Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be convinced by just her words, she immediately ced down the rock she usually used and rushed to get another, bigger rock.


    In front of Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, she used all her power to raise a rock which was much greater in size whenpared to her small body. Her action gave Li Yunmu a fright.


    Yes, Li Yunmu was truly astonished by the littlessie¡¯s actions. He kept wiping his eyes as if trying to make sure that he wasn¡¯t seeing things. The rock lifted by Tutu weighed full seventeen tons!


    Seeing the enormous rock being lifted by Tutu was simr to seeing an ant carry an eraser. The disparity between their sizes was simply too astonishing.

 Chapter 443 Gif

    Tutu kept on holding the enormous stone with her full strength, beads of sweat covering her forehead. It was clear that she wanted to prove to Li Yunmu that her strength had greatly increased so she had decided to raise the stone for which she needed to use her full strength.


    Throughout it all, there was an anxious expression on her face. She seemed to be afraid that her strength would be insufficient to obtain Li Yunmu¡¯s approval.


    But Li Yunmu seemed to have been hit by a bolt of lighting. He was bbergasted.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the situation before him. The enormous transformation of the littlessie waspletely out of his expectations. How could a little girl who was less than ten years old mature to this extent within a few months just by eating power grains?


    Motherf*cking heavens, you aren¡¯t ying with me, right?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu waspletely dumbstruck. He subconsciously asked, "System, what¡¯s going on here? Can you scan that rock for me and check whether it is fake or real?"


    [This... Host, the system also isn¡¯t clear about what¡¯s going on here. The system can only say that the rock in her hand doesn¡¯t weigh seventeen tons but neen.]


    The system¡¯s reply made Li Yunmu¡¯s legs go soft. While he was dumbstruck, the littlessie Tutu was firmly supporting the rock with all her strength. While strenuously holding it up, she asked, "Elder brother, is my strength now sufficient to follow you?"


    "Eh...."


    Li Yunmu snapped out of his daze. He hastily picked therge rock and ced it to the side. While doing that, he kept sizing up the littlessie with an odd expression.


    After carefully observing her, Li Yunmu was astonished to discover that after eating the power grains, not only had her body not grown, on the contrary, it had be thinner.


    If previously she could be considered as slim, then presently she was clearly in a malnourished state.


    "Tutu, didn¡¯t you eat the power grains I gave you?" Li Yunmu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "I did. Tutu followed elder brother¡¯s advice and secretly ate the power grains. I also came to live on this part of the ind to keep it a secret from other people."


    "Then why have you lost even more weight?"


    Li Yunmu was bewildered. It has to be known that he had given several hundred power grains to Tutu. For ordinary people, just half a grain would provide enough nutrition to survive ten days. Yet Tutu had grown thinner after eating them...


    "In the beginning, Tutu followed elder brother¡¯s advice and ate only half a grain a day. At that time, I felt my body finally maturing and growing healthier. But afterwards, for some reason, Tutu felt great thirst for the power grains given by elder brother..."


    After speaking to that point, Tutu couldn¡¯t help but timidly raise her head to take a look at Li Yumnu. Her next words were spoken with guilt in her voice and expression.


    "After that, Tutu couldn¡¯t control the hunger and ate some power grains everyday. But the more I ate, the hungrier I became. In the end, I couldn¡¯t control myself and ended up eating all the power grains given by elder brother."


    "Then since you didn¡¯t have anymore power grains, you body began to grow thinner?"


    Li Yunmu finally understood the crux of the matter, but his heart almost leaped out of his throat.


    "Yes, after I finished the power grains, my situation grew even worse. I was hungry all the time, even more hungry than before, but could only eat what I found on the beach."


    Tutu began to weep while speaking.


    Good god.


    Li Yunmu was left speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with Tutu. The system had scanned her body constitution to confirm that she was only an ordinary person before, so he knew that she didn¡¯t have any formidable bloodline. But with the current developments, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.


    "System, scan her body again," Li Yunmu instructed.


    [Alright. Since the system has upgraded to the sixth level, even if something hadn¡¯te upst time, it would be discovered this time,] the system immediately said.


    Clearly, a peculiarity like Tutu had thoroughly broken the system¡¯s confidence about never being wrong.


    Before long, the system tested Tutu again, but it cold only reply helplessly, [No problems have been discovered. No abnormalities have been discovered. No concealed bloodlines have been discovered.]


    "This....."


    Li Yunmu opened his mouth to speak, but in the end couldn¡¯t say anything. He had clearly realized that the peculiarity of Tutu¡¯s body surpassed his and system¡¯s reaction mechanisms. Since system¡¯s investigation hadn¡¯t discovered any problems or abnormalities, it was clear that there was arger problem.


    The Origin World was filled with many mysteries. Let alone the system being unable to understand them, even the arrogant deity level powerhouses would be filled with reverence toward the unknown of the Origin World.


    [Host, the system suggests that you take her along with you so as to provide the system with maximum time to find the peculiarity.]


    The system energetically made a request to Li Yunmu, which had never happened before. But Li Yunmu still shook his head. If it had been some other matter, then he might¡¯ve epted the system¡¯s suggestion.


    But seeing the expectant look on Tutu¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t bear to destroy her hope. Neither he nor the system could understand what was the cause of the transformation in the girl. They didn¡¯t even have any guesses as to what could have been the cause of it.


    Since both of them couldn¡¯t understand it, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to lightly take the girl out of Cloud Ind; otherwise, who knew what sort of disaster might fall upon her.


    After that, Li Yunmu repeatedly asked Tutu about every small matter which she had experienced in the past few months, but he couldn¡¯t discover anything that caught his attention. Because of that, he could only provide her with an evenrger amount of power grains.


    "Tutu, I cannot take you out of this ind right now. This is arge pouch of power grains for you. ording to your consumption rate, it should take you several months to finish it."


    Li Yunmu sat down and patted Tutu¡¯s small head.


    "Then what happens after I finish it? Will Tutu have to starve again?"


    Tutu¡¯s face was full of despair.


    "No. Once you finish, you should try to catch vicious beasts in the shallow sea and eat them," Li Yunmu said with a smile. He then gave her a sack of power grains which was farrger than thest one and contained more than several thousand power grains. Li Yunmu was convinced that by the time they were finished, Tutu would have the strength to kill vicious beasts in the shallow sea.


    "Shallow Sea? I have heard from uncles and aunts that the shallow sea has veryrge vicious beasts. Will I really be able to kill them?"


    Tutu was slightly afraid/


    "Definitely. At that time, you can easily kill the vicious beasts of mid sea region. But remember, never go deeper or far from shore."


    After some thought, Li Yunmu solemnly handed the Snow Guzzle Cold Thunder de to her.


    It was the weapon which had followed him from his earliest days. But as his body became increasingly more powerful and his strength increased quickly, its effectiveness had declined.


    Now, it was inferior to his fists. Moreover, the de couldn¡¯t endure the strength of Danger Critical Extinguisher, so he decided to pass it onto the littlessie.


    "Then elder brother, will youe again to check on me?" Tutu anxiously asked.


    "Yes, after you¡¯ve finished these, I will return again to take you with me," Li Yunmu consoled her.


    After some thought, he spent some space elements and manufactured two cultivation rying globes for her. "Remember, never allow other people to see them. After you have finished this batch of power grains, you can enter the halo where I will teach you martial arts."


    Of the two cultivation rying globes, one was the tyrannical Big Dipper Limit Breaking Method while the other was Chaotian Eight Steps.


    The first one would help her break through her limits again and again while the other would provide her with a burst in speed. They were the two methods cultivated by the ape gods. If Tutu¡¯sprehension was sufficient and she could cultivate them, then with her tyrannical physical strength, the shallow sea would be like a back garden for her.


    After talking with Tutu for a while more, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t go to meet the natives of the ind on the other side but chose to leave quietly.

 Chapter 444 Underworld Serpen

    An enormous giant creature could be seen pushing through the waves and rushing toward the sole neutral city in North Blue, Whale City. The ocean beast halfway out of the water, and that part alone was more than two hundred meters long. The creature looked like an enormous manatee.


    On top of its head were two purple horns. It also had eight thick and powerful limbs with sharp ws along with three beastly tails like iron whips.


    It was clear at first nce that this enormous beast was extraordinary.


    "Quicklye and see, another lord hase."


    On the coast, many porters, beast taming masters, and ves rushed over to admire the manatee. Although they belonged to the lowest ss and were just ordinary people, they had seen visitors from all corners of the world after living in Whale City for a while. Because of that, they weren¡¯t too surprised when they saw the enormous beast pushing through the waves.


    "This seems like an evolved manatee."


    "It doesn¡¯t only seem like one. I have seen an ocean cow beast before. I¡¯ve lived in this city for many years, and this is my third time encountering one."


    Many powerhouses from everywhere came to Whale City. Flux experts which were extremely rare and revered on Blue Moon Ind could easily be found here.


    The lowest ss of porters and beast taming masters received some of them asionally.


    From that, they knew that a person who was riding an evolved manatee would be extraordinary no matter what their cultivation level. After all, a giant beast which was exceptionally formidable and unique wouldn¡¯t serve someone with ordinary status or strength.


    Because of that, arge group of people instantly rushed over.


    "Lord, whom do you need to serve you? This little me is a native of Whale City and is exceptionally familiar with the great streets and small alleys."


    "This noble gentleman, we possess a superb ce where giant creatures can rest."


    "Young master, do you need a guide? This old servant is extremely familiar with the markets of Whale City and even understands the rules of the underground market. If you aren¡¯t satisfied with this old servant, we also have a house of young sisters¡ªyou can choose any of them."


    When Li Yunmu stepped on the port of Whale City, he was surrounded by several people specializing in different trades and hoping to do some business with him.


    This situation was brought upon because he had ridden the ocean cow to the Whale Ind. He hadn¡¯t expected that the beast races serving under the sea breeze whale would attract such interest.


    The manatee on which he had ridden was a giant beast grade creature from one of the races serving under the sea breeze whale. For an ordinary powerhouse, they would be able to capture such a beast, let alone make it swear allegiance. The evolved manatees weren¡¯t something which could be trifled with easily, so no one dared to get close to them.


    This meant that a flux expert who rode one had to have obtained the favor of the whole race. In respect to them, the manatees had dispatched one of their own to help the person instead of being captured and forced to swear allegiance.


    Li Yunmu had taken the initiative to reveal his true colors ande to the Whale Ind without concealing his identity, capturing the attention of many people of the prosperous ind.


    As a matter of fact, this was the result which he wanted; otherwise, why would he suddenly appear in such high profile, unlike his normal actions.


    "I havee to find the Underworld Serpent," he said in a calm voice while facing several hundred people. Although his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, it suppressed the noise of the crowd.


    Once everyone heard his words, they instantly turned silent.


    Underworld Serpent?


    That organization wasn¡¯t an ordinary business, and anyone who had dealings with them wasn¡¯t an ordinary flux expert. Sure enough, as they had expected, the youngster who could summon a manatee wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    "This guest, I am the connection to the Underworld Serpent for this harbour. I request that you follow me."


    While everyone was silent, a person who was drinking wine by himself at an outdoor bar suddenly raised his hat, revealing half of his face. His voice was neither too fast nor too slow.


    Once Li Yunmu saw him, he was shaken.


    As expected, Underworld Serpent isn¡¯t ordinary. The person to receive the customers alone already has profound strength and surpasses my expectations.


    If the system wasn¡¯t mistaken, he had already reached great flux master level. As for his exact strength, the other person could sense the probing, so the system didn¡¯t scan him deeply.


    "Good, then I will trouble you to guide me."


    Li Yunmu nodded and went to him without saying anything. The person from Underworld Serpent elegantly threw a few silver sand coins on the table and settled his ount.


    "Then I request you to follow me," the other party said bluntly and disappeared from everyone¡¯s gaze with Li Yunmu in tow.


    Li Yunmu, who was following behind him, was certain that if he hadn¡¯te while riding on the ocean cow, the other party would not have personally received him, because he wouldn¡¯t have qualified given his low cultivation.


    The other party had only taken the initiative to reveal their identity because of Li Yunmu¡¯s ¡¯extraordinary¡¯ status. And it was obvious to him.


    Before long, Li Yunmu followed the other party into the inner city. After taking a few turns, he entered a very inconspicuous shop which sold beast furs.


    Afterwards, he used the private teleport channel of Underworld Serpent and entered a bunker room. The person who had brought him in left then, and before long a woman came into the room.


    Her appearance caught Li Yunmu off guard. Surprisingly, she was an ordinary noble. She appeared quite elegant, and her conversation style was quite pleasant, like the spring.


    Soon, she guided it to the main business.


    "Young Master Li, I wonder what sort of business you have brought for our Underworld Serpent."


    The woman¡¯s tone suddenly changed. Previously she had been pleasant like the spring, but now she waspletely serious.


    "I wonder what sort of task is best suitable for your organization."


    Li Yunmu only had some superficial knowledge about Underworld Serpent.


    It had been collected by the system during his previous few visits to Whale City. The reason it didn¡¯t gather anything detailed was because this organization wasn¡¯t working out in the open.


    The main thing Li Yunmu knew about the organization was its enormity and strength.


    Everyone knew that the Origin World was extensive, almost boundless. At least, humans haven¡¯t been able to find its end. However, it was was said that among the organizations which had branches in all corners of the Origin World already explored, Underworld Serpent was among the frontrunners.

 Chapter 445 The Purchace of Flux Point Technique

    Naturally, it was an exaggeration. After all, no human or organization could really say that they could cover every corner of the Origin World. But even then, the rumor clearly illustrated the power of Underworld Serpent.


    "As long as Young Master Li can supply ck gold, then even if it is a business involving deities, we will take it."


    The woman looked at Li Yunmu with a smile.


    This told Li Yunmu that his probing had been see through. The other party clearly knew that his knowledge about Underworld Serpent was only superficial; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be trying to probe for information. He had to ept that the woman was quite experienced.


    But it wasn¡¯t important. The thing that mattered was that Li Yunmu understood the other parties intentions. Since they had entertained him, it was clear that he was quite important to them, which was all that he wanted.


    "I want to search for a group of people and get their specific locations as well as their current circumstances."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t probe any longer and directly raised his request.


    "Ok, what is the specific cultivation of these people and how many people are there? You need to provide as much information as you can about these people." The woman sessively asked a few important questions.


    "All of them should be flux experts. There are around a dozen people or so, but I only know their appearance and names. However, they might be using aliases," Li Yunmu said after some thought.


    "No problem. Although the task is somewhatplicated, as long as Young Master Li provides us with their true names and original appearances, we can track them. This is of course if they haven¡¯t concealed their true appearances and names," the woman replied without much thought.


    "Then, I will wait for good news from you."


    Hearing her words, Li Yunmu rxed, once again having sensed the organization¡¯s power. If he tried to locate those people himself, then god only knew how he would even begin to go about his task in the vastness of the Origin World.


    Because of that, getting assistance from an enormous organization was a must.


    As for whether it would leak the identity of the descenders, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t anxious about it. He didn¡¯t care about it because his main opponent was time. He couldn¡¯t allow any descenders to return to Earth before him.


    Otherwise, they would allow Ancient God Undercurrent to seize a fleshly body from the Origin World. If he got it, there would no longer be any restriction on this ancient god who had been living for who could say how long.


    "I need to inform Young Master Li in advance, however. If the target¡¯s background involves sage flux expert or above, you will need to pay in ck gold or something of equivalent value," the woman reminded.


    "Sure," Li Yunmu said without any hesitation.


    The ck gold mentioned by the other party wasn¡¯t a mainstream currency of the Origin World and was different from the silver sand or gold sand coins used by ordinary people or the life points and contribution points used by fluxers.


    ck gold was a type of valuable object which attracted the interest of organizations like Underworld Serpent.


    As for whether Li Yunmu had the ck gold they required? He wasn¡¯t bothered about this point for the time being because he knew that he had the qualifications to make the other party take the mission. Underworld Serpent only epted payment after finishing the task. If the client was unsatisfied with their work, they wouldn¡¯t take any payment, this was the enormous confidence and power of the organization.


    They were never concerned about whether the client would pay, but only if the client had the ability to pay. Li Yunmu naturally satisfied this condition; after all, he could obtain the respect of the manatees. Regardless of his personal strength, this was also a type of capital.


    "Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll have the result for Young Master Li¡¯s matter within a month. This little sister is called An, and this is my contact card. If Young Master Li has something for our Underworld Serpent organization, you could immediately contact me."


    Before long, Li Yunmu left through the beast fur shop under the lead of his host.


    He then walked through the markets like an ordinary cultivator to purchase some interesting products. After spending half a day on Whale Ind, he upgraded the system¡¯s database with the help of new information and finally returned to Blue Moon Ind on his manatee.


    For the entire day, he didn¡¯t try to conceal his identity because he knew that it wasn¡¯t necessary. After all, if Underworld Serpent wanted to investigate him, then even if he had used all sorts of methods to conceal himself, they would still would learn about him.


    Li Yunmu even had a profound sensation that an organization which was as enormous as it was definitely aware of the existence of descenders. But the fact that it knew didn¡¯t mean that it would take any action.


    This was analogous to a superpower which knew that you came from a small country. Although the superpower knew about your goal, it didn¡¯t mean that it would care to intervene.


    The Origin World was extremely vast. It contained all sorts of life-forms as well as all sorts of fantastic oddities.


    The life-forms in it only needed to make sure that the Origin World kept its dominance. As for what sort of existences were descenders? For an organization standing on the peak of the Origin World, they were nothing more than country bumpkins.


    The Origin World had countless dimensional spaces, but it didn¡¯t mean that each one was valuable for Underground Serpent.


    As for the reason why Li Yunmu had chosen the costliest Underground Serpent from countless other administrative level organizations, it was because they had a very clear advantage over others. Underground Serpent had the highest credibility among people. They never investigated their clients, and they never viewed their clients as the enemy.


    Only if someone was hell bent on fighting against them would they consider someone their enemy. Otherwise, a client never needed to be anxious that he would be investigated by them.


    Naturally, there were many people who could be clients of Underworld Serpent, and each of them had a powerful background.


    Li Yunmu used the indigo colored pearl given by the sea breeze whale, and the manatee showed up once more. Its movement speed was extremely fast. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to that of the sea breeze whale, Li Yunu was still able to return to Blue Moon Ind in a few days.


    After returning, he secretly called Li Qinghong and Demon from their respective residential regions and took them into his heavenly world to assign them new tasks.Once that was done, he returned to the contribution hall of Blue Moon Ind with the aim of purchasing the method to open flux points.

 Chapter 446 The Distribution of the Four Stages

    So far, Li Yunmu had opened only seventy-two flux points and needed to open thirty-six more to reach the figure of perfect one hundred and eight flux points.


    For now, each of his four limbscked four flux points. This was the most basic reason why fluxers were much weaker whenpared to flux experts, whether it was in terms of kicking , punching, or using weapons. After all, the efficiency and amount of flux energy umted by the flux experts far surpassed what the fluxers possessed.


    The most important fact was that when flux energy was poured into legs tounch a kick, it mainly relied on the instantaneous kic energy, just like rocket fuel. Flux experts had opened four more flux points in each limb which provided them with extra energy. When that was coupled with their innately more powerful bodies, fluxers could only bow their heads in surrender.


    And this happened at the very start. As the cultivationyers increased, the disparity between the two groups became evenrger.


    Because ofcking the four flux points on each arm and leg, their peak speed was quite slow, and their explosive power was also much lower when put inparison.


    Another major faction was the chest region, in other words the upper half of the human body. There, fluxerscked twenty flux pointspared to the flux experts of the Origin World.


    It really was like that and not a mistake in the text¡ªit was twenty flux points and not two. This was the core of the disparity between the fluxers and flux experts. Even Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that of the thirty-six flux points fluxerscked, twenty would be in the chest. No wonder then that he always felt like he didn¡¯t have enough flux energy. It turned out that hecked numerous flux points which stored flux energy in that area.


    Chest was the core region of flux energy generation and storage. Fluxers only had sixteen flux points there, but flux experts had a total of thirty-six.


    All of them were perfectly divided into three rings. The innermost ring contained six interlinked flux points while the middle ring had twelve. As for the outermost ring, it contained eighteen interlinked flux points.


    As long as the thirty six points in the chest were opened, they would form a force field which not only would allow for the storage of far more flux energy and much faster generation, but also provide the person with a sort of reflective effect.


    What did this imply? It was a formless defense which would reflect the energy of the attack and greatly increase the hardness of the inner organs.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t yet gained the above-mentioned benefits. Gradually, his consciousness retreated from the learning sphere of Blue Moon Ind. Although he had gone through the exnation when he had just entered Blue Moon Ind, but at that time, he had juste in contact with an all new cultivation system and only read it once without trying to understand it.


    But now that a year had passed and he hadplimented his flux points, he again looked at it to gain a deeper understanding.


    "In other words, I need to first fully open the sixteen flux points in the limbs, for only then will I be considered to have really be a high level flux expert. After that I¡¯ll need to open another twenty flux points, finishing up all there is in the human boy. Only after reaching the consummate realm of opening one hundred and eight flux points will I truly be able to advance in cultivation."


    Li Yunmu was in a daze. Although his consciousness had retreated from the learning halo, he was still pondering over the new information he had obtained and ended up mumbling to himself.


    "Yes, the cultivation of flux experts is divided into fouryers. These four are initial stage, mid stage,te stage, and peak stage. Among them, the celestial point in the head is the only one in the initial stage."


    "When you open the celestial point, you cross the threshold of bing a flux expert and formally start on the journey of cultivation. Although the celestial point doesn¡¯t directly enhance your flux energy, but after opening it, your brain¡¯s reaction speed increases greatly, giving you greater control over your body. So the people who have opened this flux point are called initial stage flux experts," a familiar voice exined from the side.


    The voice wasn¡¯t very high, apparently to not allow the other disciples in Contribution Hall to know that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the basic knowledge of flux experts.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Once Li Yunmu heard the voice, he was stunned. He quickly turned around and looked at the figure concealed by a dark cloak.


    "En," Night said with a nod.


    The sight of her filled Li Yunmu with delighted, and a small smile came onto his face. He hadn¡¯t expected that the second time he came to the Contribution Hall, he would encounter her again.


    "It¡¯s been awhile since I saw you," she said after a moment¡¯s thinking.


    She was still the same and spoke few words. However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know that the other people in the Contribution Hall were looking at him like he was a ghost.


    The other disciples of Blue Moon Ind who weren¡¯t like Li Yunmu with another goal in their hearts so their entire focus was elsewhere all knew Night all too well.


    It was one of the very few times when they had seen Night take the initiative to speak with someone apart from routine business, even if it was only a few words.


    "I¡¯ve been busypleting a core assignment for my faction thesest few months,"Li Yunmu calmly replied.


    "I know," Night agreed. "Mid stage includes opening thirty-six flux points, which include sixteen in the chest and five on each of the four limbs. After this, the flux points on the four limbs are linked with those in the chest under the lead of the celestial point. This allows you to explode with flux energy.


    "After you fill the thirty-six flux points of mid stage, it implies that you no longer need to rely on the strength of your flesh anymore and can use flux energy to battle vicious grade beasts."


    Night nced at Li Yunmu, clearly knowing that he had only filled seventy-two flux points in his body.


    He hadn¡¯t cultivated in a systematic manner. When he used flux energy, he couldn¡¯t make the best use of it because he hadn¡¯t opened his flux points in the right manner.


    However, she didn¡¯t point it out before because she knew that this man had many secrets. He even had an extremely high level life-saving technique which was strong enough to help the Widowed Nakht of Hall n.


    "Then how is thete stage distributed?" Li Yunmu asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 447 Price of Weakness

    Until then, Li Yunmu had thought that the four cultivation stages of flux experts in the Origin World were distributed ording to flux energy strength.


    However, the cultivation system of the Origin World was much more orderly and systematic. If he had cultivated ording to the system, then not only would he not take any roundabout routes, he would also be able to use flux energy to the maximum, because of his cultivation forming a perfectwork of flux points.


    From just this fact, Li Yunmu understood that the cultivation system of the Origin World was far superior whenpared to his world¡¯s where they could open flux points as they wished.


    At that instant, he made a decision in his heart to make proper notes about this basic knowledge about cultivation. If he could take this systematic cultivation knowledge back to Earth, then even if the fluxers of Earthcked in physical strengthpared to flux experts, the disparity between them would be smaller.


    "Late stage entails cultivating all thete stage flux points, altogether sixty of them. After you have opened them, then regardless of whether it is your speed or attack strength or boost to your attack, all will reach the peak," Night exined.


    Li Yunmu pondered about it. He hadn¡¯t thought that cultivating the flux points of the limbs would surprisingly allow hisbat strength to reach such a high level.


    After careful pondering, he was filled with admiration toward the systematic learning. No wonder then that high level flux experts possessed such astonishingbat strength.


    Although he didn¡¯tck the number of flux points cultivated in the limbs by much, his present strength couldn¡¯tpare to thebat strength ofte stage flux experts.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that all of it was because he hadn¡¯t cultivated all the flux points in his limbs. Even if he justcked one, he couldn¡¯t erupt with all of his flux energy.


    "Then the peak stage includes opening all the flux points in the chest?" Li Yunmu asked, already knowing the answer.


    "That¡¯s right. After you open the final twelve flux points in the chest region, you¡¯ll have reached the peak stage. At that time, you¡¯ll need to create flux armor to be a great flux expert.


    "But as a matter of fact, if you onlyplete this step, you will only have opened one hundred and five flux points. Three flux points still remain and these three flux points are the most important. Opening them is the most important stage while cultivating in flux expert realm."


    Night had made an astonishing revtion, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care much about this problem. He only focused onplementing the innate defects in his flux points. After he had finished with that, he would naturally open all of his flux points.


    After Night¡¯s reminder, he carefully observed and discovered that of the so-called one hundred and eight flux points, he could only purchase one hundred and five. Then what about thest three?


    "What concerns them, it isn¡¯t that Blue Moon Ind wants to keep it away, but that there¡¯s not a single copy of the method to open thest three flux pints in the whole sect. The peak powers of the continent wouldn¡¯t easily release something like that. After all, if a person doesn¡¯t open thest three flux points, it means that they won¡¯t be able to be a deity," Night calmly said.


    After hearing it, Li Yunmu was stunned!


    Without opening all one hundred and eight flux points, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the peak stage and would remain unable to enter the deity realm. This was thergest barrier on cultivation in the Origin World.


    "Why? Why would they do this? Is it to ensure that they can remain in the lead eternally and stay at the peak?" Li Yunmu asked with wrinkled brows. He hadn¡¯t expected that the people at the peak of the pyramid of the Origin World would surprisingly put fetters on those below them.


    "It is part of the reason, but it is mainly rted to the problem of natural resources. If the method to cultivate the three flux points was spread freely, then even if the Origin World possessed endless natural resources, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy our needs.


    "In order to obtain enough natural resources to be a deity, the whole world would fall into chaos. There wouldn¡¯t be any peaceful corner in the Origin World, and bloodshed would fill the horizon."


    Night¡¯s words painted an image in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. It was of all ns in every corner of the Origin World fighting and killing each other to obtain more resources. Killing intent would fill the whole world.


    "If you want to obtain the method to open the final three flux points, you will need to leave this small ind, the faster the better," Night said in the end, implying something.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Yunmu suddenly sensed that something was odd. No wonder then that Night had chatted with him for so long about basic knowledge which he didn¡¯t know.


    "Something has happened. Zheng Yuan went with you on the faction¡¯s core mission, but only you have returned," Night said.


    "So? Missions are filled with dangers. In our world, many unknown secrets exist, and it¡¯s not like Blue Moon Ind doesn¡¯t understand. So why should they care so much about the life or death of someone who isn¡¯t even a core disciple?" Li Yunmu said with knitted brows, but in his heart, he had already guessed a possibility.


    "Zhang Yuan is the only son of one of the eight great elders of Blue Moon Ind. You shouldn¡¯t have killed him." Night sighed. "Go, leave Blue Moon Ind¡¯s territory of influence before you are discovered. Tee farther you go, the better. Besides, I know you won¡¯t be willing to settle for just one hundred and five flux points. This small sect can¡¯t hold someone like you."


    "Then what about you?"


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a fool. If he had left before meeting Night, then it would¡¯ve been all right. But if he walked away now, then Night would also be implicated.


    "I have a special status in Hall n so they won¡¯t do anything to me."


    "Then take care of yourself!"


    Li Yunmu was slightly shocked, but didn¡¯t say anything more besides telling her to watch over herself. He was a decisive person. If Zhang Yuan was truly the son of an elder, then he had poked the ho¡¯s nest.


    There wasn¡¯t any ce in the southern part of Northern Blue where he could rest easy. Although Blue Moon Ind was only a third rate sect of the Origin World and couldn¡¯t be considered anything formidable, it was only rtive to the people standing at the peak of the power pyramid. After all, in the boundless Origin World, powerful organizations were countless, so no one third rate sect would ever be considered as anything extraordinary.


    Li Yunmu knew that each of the eight great elders of Blue Moon Sect werete stage great flux experts. In other words, just a third rate sect of the Origin World had eight characters equivalent to the quasi deities of Earth.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s action of getting rid of Zhang Yuan could be equaled to enraging half of the Earth¡¯s quasi deities. With no time to dy, he looked at Night deeply as if trying to burn her image into his eyes.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t forgot toplete the matter for which he hade before leaving and quickly purchased the method to cultivate thirty-three flux points.


    "This is from my Hall n for you." Night suddenly took out a copper ring and ced it in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    "If I want to contact you in the future, how could I do i?" Li Yunmu took the copper ring while looking at her.


    Night didn¡¯t evade Li Yunmu¡¯s expectant expression and calmly replied, "I am the next Widowed Nakht of Hall n. There is a wide gulf between our worlds!"


    At that instant Li Yunmu understood what she meant although he didn¡¯t understand the significance of Widowed Nakht of Hall n, but Night also knew about hisck of knowledge in this regard.


    "Regardless of how wide the gulf between us is, rules are only made to be broken by someone. Next time I return, I won¡¯t run away again."


    After giving her onest look, Li Yunmu slowly retreated from the Contribution Hall, but he didn¡¯t turn around to look at her again. He immediately went to the western part of Blue Moon Ind at a high speed.


    He wanted to first collect the Refining Pagoda installed in mid sea level. He also had more than three hundred ape gods there. For the first time, Li Yunmu felt his weakness and had to pay a price for it.


    "Blue Moon Ind, I will return!"

 Chapter 448 Hunted

    In the western shore of Blue Moon Ind¡¯s mid sea region, several hundred six-limbed enormous apes could be seen. With their aqua armor and more than ten meter long metal pikes in their hands, they were hunting down vicious beast grade monsters in small squads.


    There was also a clear division of work among them. There were many patrol squads on full alert as well as a squad just for transporting goods. The enormous apes of it were entering their base of operations, a nineyered pagoda, in a steady flow. After Li Yunmu arrived, he was soon discovered by the patrolling squads.


    "Notify Ba Ape to immediately call everyone here, have them stop hunting immediately!"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t bother wasting time on nonsense. He immediately gave hismands to the patrol squads. Only then did those the patrol squad recognize that it was their master who hade. They immediately reacted and began to howl impatiently, each one trying to spread the orders as quickly as possible.


    After hearing it, Li Yunmu rushed to the pagoda. There were already many ape gods who had convened here after receiving themand.


    "Master, these days we have hunted many vicious bests, and everything is going smoothly. Why are you stopping us?"


    Mountain Ape excitedly rushed over whilemunicated using his mental connection with Li Yunmu. There was a stupid expression on his face throughout it all.


    "Don¡¯t ask questions; we are facing a powerful enemy. Everyone has to return here immediately. Spread this as fast as possible," Li Yunmu said to Mountain Ape and also Ba Ape as well as Benevolent Ape who hade to him.


    Instantly, themanders of the ape gods began to howl anxiously. They blew enormous white sea snail shells which were used specifically to transfer information underwater. After they did so a few times, the entire seabed was shaken.


    Within a few hours, Ba Ape quickly checked the crowd and finally concluded that all the ape gods had returned.


    Li Yunmu then counted the ape gods, going up to three hundred and thirty-three. His heart sunk slightly. It seemed like in the past few months that he had been away, there had been some casualties among the ape gods. Compared to thest time when he hade here, there were eleven missing.


    But Li Yunmu had been mentally prepared for it. Although he had prepared aquabat armor for them as well as provided them with good weapons, they were inbat with the vicious grade beasts at every moment. With such a lifestyle, some casualties couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    "Everyone,e as close to me as possible," Li Yunmumanded.


    After all the ape gods converged around him, he quickly pulled them into his heavenly world. He then entered the Refining Pagoda.


    He quickly took the blood of the vicious beasts which had been refined during the time and ced it in his heavenly world. After that he walked out and used the special incantation to uninstall the Refining Pagoda.


    With his words, the pagoda, which was more than nine floors high and had a diameter of more than ten meters, changed back into a small tower which he ced into his storage space.


    After finishing this task, Li Yunmu moved to the surface and, without even turning his head back, quickly moved toward a small isle in the territory of Blue Moon Ind.


    His current destination was known as Blue Underworld Ind. It was simr in size to Azure Dragon Ind, which Li Yunmu had visited previously and which was one of the several hundred small inds under the control of Blue Moon Sect.


    The difference between the two of them was that Azure Dragon Ind was two thousand nautical miles away from Blue Moon Ind while Blue Underworld Ind was around one hundred and twenty nautical miles away.


    Given Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength of more than fifty oxen, he only needed half an hour to cover that distance if he was in a rush.


    "Faster, I can move even faster!"


    There was a fine line between life and death. At that time, Li Yunmu was exerting his full strength.


    After erupting forth with a strength of fifty three oxen together with a flux energy strength of one hundred and thirty something points, he was like an arrow shooting above the North Blue. His speed while seeming was fast enough to match up with a three hundred meterrge cruise ship.


    But in the end, he had still taken a long time to gather and collect the ape gods dispersed in all directions.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from behind him. "It¡¯s him. The one in front of us is Li Yunmu. Quickly, chase after him, Elder Zhang hasmanded that whoever captures this person will be greatly rewarded by him."


    The loud shout echoed in the boundless North Blue like a thunderbolt. Without even turning his head, Li Yunmu could sense the excitement and bloodthirst in the voices of those chasing him.


    He turned his head with difficulty and took a look. When he did so, he saw a megalodon-shaped enormous beast roughly a nautical mile away carrying around ten people.


    After careful inspection, he realized that those people were adorning ck clothes while possessing dark green capes with a moon painted on them. It was enough for Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to sink slightly.


    At the same time, he also breathed out a sigh of relief.


    The first wave of people sent to catch him had taken a few hours to leave and find him. On top of that, this group wearing ck clothes and draped in dark green capes was probably made up of elite inner disciples picked from the thirty residential regions for inner disciples. They all were chosen as substitutes for the sect¡¯s core disciples.


    They were only behind the core disciples by one step. The only thing theycked was entering the great flux expert realm. With just one look, Li Yunmu was well aware of his situation. It seemed like Elder Zhang still wasn¡¯t certain about his, the culprit who had murdered his only treasured son Zhang Yuan, involvement.


    Otherwise, the characters rushing after him wouldn¡¯t just be substitute candidates for core disciples, but rather the true core disciples of Blue Moon Ind.


    In the same vein, if that elder was certain that he had killed Zhang Yuan, the order wouldn¡¯t have been to capture him, but to take his life.


    Elder Zhang should have discovered that only he had returned and was suspicious, but didn¡¯t know the true facts, which was why he was erring on caution.


    But even so, Li Yunmu felt an unprecedented crisis.


    It has to be known that each of the people after him was a well known figure in their residential region. None of the people chasing after him were easy to deal with; after all, they upied one of the front ten rooms in each residential regions.


    Given Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, he had good odds of sess against dealing with one of them. He could barely fight against two, but it was impossible for him to fight against three at once.

 Chapter 449 Data Doesnt Represent Everything

    If Li Yunmu summoned the eleven shadows and joined together with them, he would only increase his chances to fifty-fifty. On top of that, this percentage was assuming that among the substitute core disciples chasing after him, there were no old monsters of any region.


    Otherwise, as long as there were two or three of them like the Wang Hu of the fifth residential region, Li Yunmu would have basically no chance at winning.


    He only had one choice and that was to flee.


    "System, scan their strength. This time, don¡¯t hold back and go all out to scan them."


    In a split second, Li Yunmu made his decision. The system no longer needed to be careful. Since he was being hunted, trying to conceal any sort of secret would just be moronic.


    If he died, then even if his secret remained concealed, what would be the use? Everything would still be finished.


    Moreover, the Origin World was huge and full of extraordinary things. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe that because of him revealing the system¡¯s scan, all the formidable powers and organizations of the world would begin chasing after him.


    Sure enough, after receiving his specificmand, the system didn¡¯t oppose and quickly began to scan the people getting closer to him with full efficiency.


    The ten something people chasing after him felt an odd sensation, like something was unreal. An unfathomable spiritual fluctuation enveloped the group and seemed topletely see through everyone in it.


    This sort of sensation was naturally very ufortable. The people couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously slow the giant beast which resembled an azure dragon.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t paying much attention to it. He instead quickly checked through the information received from the system¡¯s scan. The focus of the scan had been the enormous beast on which the more than ten people were riding.


    The four-winged azure dragon beast belonged to the mid level of enormous beast grade. It was known for its mild nature and fast speed. Among the enormous beasts of North Blue, it was considered one of the fastest in the water. It belonged to one of the eight great elders of Blue Moon Ind, Zhang Xi.


    [Evaluation: Since this enormous beast isn¡¯t beingmanded by Zhang Xi personally and doesn¡¯t possess a brutal nature, this four-winged azure dragon beast should only be their mount and won¡¯t take the initiative to join the operation.]


    After receiving the information about the enormous beast, Li Yunmu breathed out a huge sigh of relief. Of those chasing after him, he was most anxious about the enormous beast.


    It has to be known that any enormous beast was equivalent to a great flux master. Regardless of Li Yunmu¡¯sbat strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly step across a realm and defeat it.


    Fortunately, the azure dragon-shaped beast was known for its mild temperament. Its master wasn¡¯t personallymanding it, so the ten or so substitute core disciples couldn¡¯t possibly order it to do anything.


    From this, it was clear that Zhang Yuan¡¯s father didn¡¯t possess any extraordinary strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have subdued a beast known for its mild temperament. This was a clear reflection of hisck of self-confidence.


    But when the system showed the information about the ten or so people chasing after him, Li Yunmu¡¯s face sank. What he feared had happened.


    In the information sent by the system, the first person on the list was called Fiend. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t his true name, but rather a nickname in Blue Moon Sect or perhaps a name given to him based on his actions.


    "Fiend, residential region three, master of third room. Flux energy strength one hundred and fifty points, flesh body strength forty-seven oxen..."


    Just this bit of information was enough for Li Yunmu to sense the malice of Zhang Yuan¡¯s father. The other party didn¡¯t have proof that Li Yunmu had truly killed his son and didn¡¯t have any true facts about this matter, so he couldn¡¯t utilize the core disciples of the sect to capture him.


    But the people who came because of Zhang Yuan¡¯s father¡¯s heavy reward gave Li Yunmu grave sense of danger.


    An old monster from third region... If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use his hidden cards, then Fiend¡¯s strength alone would be enough to fight against him. The other¡¯s flux energy strength was one hundred and fifty points, which was twenty points more than what Li Yunmu had. However, the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh was higher whenpared to him.


    "De Zhi, residential region second, rank fifth. Flux energy strength one hundred and sixty-two points. Physical strength, fifty-three oxen..."


    "Wang Tongming, residential region three, rank sixth. Flux energy strength one hundred and fifty-two points. Physical strength forty-five oxen..."


    "Demon me, residential region five, rank first. Flux energy strength one hundred and seventy-five, physical strength fifty oxen..."


    Li Yunmu had barely looked through the information of the first four people when he decided to not look through the others. The front four people were all old monsters who hade from the top five residential regions.


    All of them belonged to the top ten most powerful people of their region, and none of them were weaker whenpared to him. It could be clearly seen that this group of people hunting after him were all well known figures in their respective residential regions. Li Yunmu was certain that even if he used all his shadows, he still wouldn¡¯t stand any chance in a fight against them.


    It has to be known that although the strength of the shadows was synchronized with Li Yunmu¡¯s base strength, some powers with unique nature weren¡¯t transferred over.


    For example, only his main body could use the strength of the heavenly world, the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit which could utilize the azure dragon¡¯s deadly might, or the deity level power source, me thunder energy.


    All three types of powers couldn¡¯t be used by the shadows. On top of that, the averagebat experience of the shadows also paled in front of him. Because of that, Li Yunmu¡¯s chances of victory didn¡¯t even surpass 10%.


    Sure enough, the system quickly released a warning based on previously collected data.


    [Even if the four-winged beast is ruled out and host uses all his trump cards, host still doesn¡¯t have any chance of winning. The system suggests that host gives up all of hope ofbat and escapes quickly.]


    "So what?"


    Li Yunmu had anticipated this, but if he cowardly escaped like that, it would be against his character. Still, he hadn¡¯t expected that the damned Zhang Yuan had such an hidden identity.


    Since Zhang Xi was determined to take his life, then... Li Yunmu had to cause some trouble for him so as to let him know that he wasn¡¯t just a pig waiting to be ughtered by him.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and turned around to look at the people chasing after him. Those people noticed that he wasn¡¯t fleeing anymore, but calmly standing on the water and stared at him with astonishment on their faces.


    [Host, what are you doing?]


    System sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s n and immediately issued an intense warning.


    "Nothing, I only want to slice a bit of meat from these greedy predators while testing whether my Ghostly Evasion Substitution is as formidable in practice as it sounds on paper."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu ignored the warning of the system and focused all of his attention on the iing people.


    Suddenly, a pearl with the projection of a green dragon floated out from his chest!


    At the same time, a battlesuit appeared around his body. Azure dragon gauntlets, leg guards as well as the ck gold ghost king armor which had been shattered by the world punishment of the Origin World!


    Although it had suffered that, it had been long restored by the world power.


    As long as all pieces of the armor were in his heavenly world, Li Yunmu who was the master of that world could utilize his world power and gather all pieces to restore thempletely.


    This required only time and world power. In his heavenly world, he was a god.


    "Come, you want to capture me and obtain heavy rewards, but that¡¯s going to happen only if you have enough lives..."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu who ignored the system¡¯s warning burst forth like a green missile over the surface of ocean, rushing toward the ten or so hunters.

 Chapter 450 One Strike

    Sixty something nautical miles away from the Blue Underground Isle, Fiend and Demon me were gasping for breath while kneeling on the surface of the ocean, their bodies covered in bruises. Their eyes contained a hint of fear while silently gazing in the direction in which Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow was fading quickly. Although they were looking at their enemy¡¯s figure disappearing quickly, they didn¡¯t have the slightest thought of chasing after him.


    By then, they no longer had much strength left. In fact, only a hint of flux energy remained in their bodies. This pitiful amount was only sufficient to allow them to stay on top of the surface of the ocean.


    Apart from this, both of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with an ordinary ocean beast.


    After a long time, Fiend suddenly asked, "Only you and I remain?"


    "Yes, only we are alive," Demon me, the most powerful person of the residential region five replied after staying silent for a while.


    "This time, our losses are too great. The enemy wasn¡¯t just a neer."


    Fiend wanted to cry tears of blood. They were all well known figures of the thirty residential regions of inner disciples.


    Thirteen of them hade, but in the end, only he and Demon me were still alive. People who didn¡¯t lose to him in strength like Wang Tongming, Du Zhi, Ba Moluo, Bing Moding, and other older monster had all perished. All of them had been killed by the enemy¡¯s final strike.


    The power of that one strike... Whenever Demon me remembered it, he couldn¡¯t stop trembling. It wasn¡¯t a power which someone from the same realm, flux expert realm, could use. Even if their opponent had only used a little bit of that power, it was still enough to almost wipe them out.


    If Demon me hadn¡¯t used all his trump cards and strength at that moment, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it out. As for Fiend, he was truly fortunate.


    It was because rather than staying, the four-winged beast had escaped with him after seeing that hint of formidable power in that strike. Thus, he was able to survive and that four winged beast had fled to Deep Ocean because of that strike.


    Both of them were barely able to maintain their bnce on the ocean¡¯s surface while half kneeling down. After staying in the same position for a long time, they finally heard a solemn voice echo from the direction of Blue Moon Ind.


    "What¡¯s the matter with the two of you? What about the others? I didn¡¯t allow you all to start before us so that you would allow that little bastard to flee!"


    The voice wasing closer, and by thest word, the speaker was already in front of the two.


    Demon me remained silent as if still recalling the power of that strike from just a moment ago. As for Fiend, he didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest hint of arrogance toward his senior apprentice brother and said with a bitter smile, "He ran away. Others are dead, including Wang Tongming, Du Zhi, and Ba Moluo."


    The names mentioned by Fiend were of those in the frontline, yes, only the frontline. They were people who were on the verge of congealing their flux armor and entering the great flux expert realm. All of them belonged to the first five regions and were well known figures there.


    "What?"


    When the true core disciples of Blue Moon Ind reached the battle scene and saw its aftermath, their eyes went wide open.


    -


    At that moment, a human figure was walking on all four along the beach of Blue Underworld Isle. It had crawled out from the ocean with its face awfully pale.


    The person climbed the shore and took out a bunch of power grains which he began to eat in mouthfuls. He also took out a flux binding pill and tried his utmost to absorb its umted flux energy.


    After a long while, a hint of red returned to Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he could finally sense his four limbs again.


    It had been the first time Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t followed the system¡¯s suggestion and had his most intense battle after descending to the Origin World.


    Because he was the system¡¯s master and not the other way around, the choice was up to him. It was that simple. Even if his chances of sess were low, he still couldn¡¯t be afraid of fighting. It was simply his nature.


    If he was forced to flee, he would at least cover the enemy in bruises and show that Zhang Senior that he, Li Yunmu, wasn¡¯t a helpless prey.


    That was why he took the risk to face thirteen powerful enemies at the same time, and it had triggered the threshold of Danger Critical Extinguisher.


    He had almost beheaded all the people chasing after him with that one strike. The me thunder energy origin power revealed in it had been the biggest threat, which forced even the four-winged giant beast to escape. But after that strike, he became extremely weak, to the extent that even though he could finish off the remaining opponents with barely any strength, he was unable to do it.


    At first, he wanted to send the shadows to get rid of Fiend and Demon me who were barely alive, but he didn¡¯t do so because it was neither required nor necessary.


    Although those thirteen people could be considered as existences whom inner disciples of thirty residential regions admired, Li Yunmu knew that they were only the vanguard of the troops sent by the sect to capture him.


    If he revealed his ability to summon shadows to kill those people before the genuine core disciples entered the fray, it would be a truly unwise move.


    [Host, you acted quite unreasonably this time. If that one called Du Zhi had been a little quicker in attacking, you would¡¯ve died. You wouldn¡¯t even have had enough time to trigger Danger Critical Extinguisher.]


    The system¡¯s tone contained a hint of anger. It was one of the rare times in which it disyed any emotion.


    After staying silent for a long while, Li Yunmu answered evasively, "From the start, I¡¯ve been thinking: If I remain dependent on you then perhaps I will go far, but I definitely won¡¯t be able to stand at the peak.


    "When faced with a formidable enemy, I may always have the option of running away and avoid the battle. However, even if the chances of victory are low, I won¡¯t run away from battle as long as there¡¯s the slightest hope for me to make it through..." Li Yunmu said.


    [I understand and hope that you are right.]


    After thinking for some time, the system surprisingly settled down, and unusually enough, it didn¡¯t ask any follow up questions.


    Li Yunmu finally revealed an unsightly smile. Running away without battling wasn¡¯t some mindset problem, but that he felt that if he always remained under the system¡¯s assistance and virtual protection, he would lose all his courage. It wasn¡¯t something he could verify, but he was pretty sure that by being coddled all the time, he would never experience life-and-death battles and grow through them.


    The Origin World was vast and filled with unknown dangers as well as countless formidable powerhouses, sp after descending to the Origin Worl, Li Yunmu had been quiet and peaceful. However, he had a subconscious sensation that these past three years had been bad for his cultivation.


    That was why he wanted a battle. Even if it resulted in his loss, at least he could have battled for once.


    Suddenly, a shadow showed up in the distance. Li Feng quickly approached him and silently passed on the information which it had obtained after investigating Blue Underworld Ind.

 Chapter 451 Miss An

    "They sealed the ind so quickly? Seems like that old bastard figured out that his son won¡¯t be returning to this world, even if he doesn¡¯t have any definite proof for it."


    Li Yunmu coldly sneered. Sure enough, reality wasn¡¯t different from what he¡¯d thought would happen.


    He was on Blue Underworld Ind which was close to Blue Moon Ind, and not muchter, it had sealed it, prohibiting him from using Blue Underworld Ind¡¯s teleport channel.


    Because of that, even if he seeded in killing the group of pursuers, his path of escape was still gone. When heaven doesn¡¯t leave a path, no one can enter or escape.


    When banned from the teleport channel to leave the territory of Blue Moon Ind, Li Yunmu was like a lone soldier trapped deep within enemy lines. Regardless of where he went, he would be surrounded by enemies.


    "Fortunately, I still have this, so I can leave alive."


    Li Yunmu nodded to Li Feng who merged with his shadow. He then took out an indigo pearl.


    It had been given to Li Yunmu by the sea breeze whale, and he casually inputted his flux energy inside the indigo pearl.


    Why had he chosen to escape to Blue Underworld Isle? Perhaps the main reason was because apart from the teleport channels of Blue Moon Sect, the town of Blue Underground Ind was the closest region where he could use a teleport channel.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an idiot, so naturally he knew that the other party might try to restrict his movements. Sure enough, from that moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use any teleport channel in the territory of Blue Moon Sect.


    It wasn¡¯t important, however, because he had been able to escape here before they could catch him. This ce provided him another escape route by allowing him to summon the manatee.


    The reason why Li Yunmu had chosen the manatee from the eight races serving under the sea breeze whale was mainly because there was a branch of them living in the vicinity of Blue Underworld Ind.


    This ind was closest to Blue Moon Sect and so beasts of this race could be summoned faster than others, which was exactly what he needed. Li Yunmu had used his foresight to choose the manatee as his mount.


    The formless energy fluctuationsing from the indigo pearl quickly spread through the ocean.


    Before long,rge waves began to billow around the shore of the ind, and a two hundred meterrge enormous beast emerged from the ocean with its eight glittering ws and three tailsshing around like iron whips.


    Li Yunmu stood up and said with a slight smile, "Sire Ba Lu, I hadn¡¯t expected that I would see you again before long."


    "Annoying, annoying human. You are the most troublesome and annoying as well as the weakest human I have ever met..." Manatee Ba Lu said in a loud voice while puffing out a burst of hot air from its nose. Its tone was filled with annoyance and impatience.


    In fact, given its strength, it had sensed Li Yunmu the instant he had fled to Blue Underworld Ind. But as long as he didn¡¯t use the indigo pearl given by sea breeze whale, it wouldn¡¯t show itself. Li Yunmu was even suspicious that this manatee wished that he would die, saving it from the trouble of carrying him around.


    But the reality wasn¡¯t the same as fantasy in this regard; Li Yunmu had reached the ind alive.


    "Sire Ba Lu, this time, I want to go to Whale Ind."


    Li Yunmu smiled faintly and stated his destination.


    "Whale Ind. Although it is the thergest neutral ind in the vicinity, it won¡¯t stop the flies of Blue Moon Sect froming after you. I advise you to follow me to deep ocean region to escape. In the ce where my n lives, Blue Moon Sect won¡¯t dare to intrude," Manatee Ba Lu said, not approving of his decision.


    But Li Yunmu remained unmoved. He couldn¡¯t deny that the manatee¡¯s proposal had indeed moved his heart a little, but after thinking carefully about it, he didn¡¯t think it would be a wise choice. He would be a human living among manatees, and he had many secrets, so he vetoed the proposal of the extremely safe asylum.


    He knew that enormous beasts possessed a bloodline unique to their ns. Their natural lives were very long and time didn¡¯t hold much meaning for them. In fact, their strength increased even while they hibernated for a long time.


    Because of that, enormous beasts weren¡¯t fond of moving around and obviously Manatee Ba Lu had the same thoughts. Bringing Li Yunmu with him would¡¯ve solved the problem of being summoned repeatedly.


    However, Li Yunmu had already formed a n. He shook his head without saying anything and stayed firm on his decision.


    Before long, the manatee issued a heaven-shaking howl. Riding on it, Li Yunmu quickly left Blue Underworld Ind. Zhang Yuan¡¯s father would¡¯ve never thought that Li Yunmu could use an enormous beast to quickly break away from the groups of hunters sent by him.


    Sure enough, before long, the core disciples who hade to the rescue of Fiend reached Blue Underworld Ind. Although they weren¡¯t many in number, just three, they were anxiously weed by the hall master of Blue Underworld Ind. The three great flux experts were like messengers of gods for the people of the small ind under the jurisdiction of Blue Moon Ind.


    -


    After several days, Li Yunmu reached the Whale Ind once more.


    What caught him off guard was that the person sent by Underworld Serpent to receive him was the woman called An. She quickly approached him and said with a smile, "Young Master Li, I hadn¡¯t expected to see you again so soon!"


    Li Yunmu slightly creased his brows and said with astonishment, "Miss An, I didn¡¯t expect that your Underworld Serpent is so powerful that within a few days you have already located the targets."


    He knew that people like Man Tian, Hai Yue, or Zhang Wuya along with the other ten descenders weren¡¯tplete idiots who would show off. Moreover, they had scattered themselves in the different regions of the Origin World, each of which was quiterge in itself.


    I hadn¡¯t expected that this Underworld Serpent will move so quickly.


    But his thinking was wrong. Even if Underworld Serpent was powerful, it still couldn¡¯t dig out everyone¡¯s information within a brief few days. The reason why An had revealed herself was just to personally receive Li Yunmu.


    "Young Master Li thinks too much of us. Truth be told, An hade for another matter to have a chat with Young Master Li. I wonder whether Young Master Li would be interested?"


    "Another matter?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart jolted. After thinking about it, he nodded. He followed An into a room in a fancy restaurant¡¯s third floor.

 Chapter 452 Weak Should Know Theyre Weak

    Li Yunmu knew that the branch of Underworld Serpent in Whale City was one of its main branches, so it needn¡¯t be said that the restaurant should be one of its properties.


    Thus, after sitting down, Li Yunmu said without mincing his words, "I wonder, what sort of matter does Underworld Serpent has that requires a trifling flux expert like me?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good. Among therge amount of information collected by the system on Whale Ind, all of it had confirmed that Underworld Serpent was considered as the most publicly reliable organization.


    Especially in regards to clients, they were extremely stringent and would never investigate their secrets.


    But how long would it take until he was hit in the face with reality?


    Since the other party had taken the initiative to say that they had another matter, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but think that if they hadn¡¯t investigated him, then how could they have an important matter rted to a flux expert like him?


    Therefore, his expression was quite unpleasant and full of gloom. He didn¡¯t conceal it either, because he felt that the other party had betrayed his trust.


    "First of all, Young Master Li shouldn¡¯t be mistaken. Our Underworld Serpent would never break that rule. The reason I havee to find you is mainly because Young Master Li is being watched by a powerhouse character in Whale Ind.


    "Given that we prioritize our clients¡¯ safety, we naturally investigated this person who was looking you. As a result, we identally discovered some information rting the two of you," An replied in a voice that was neither slow nor fast.


    "Eh?"


    Li Yunmu was startled on hearing that someone was trying to find him. He was caughtpletely off guard. He hade only a few times to Whale City and hadn¡¯t made any eye-catching movements before. If he had caught someone¡¯s eyes because of revealing some wealth, it could only be some small thief.


    But if it had been some third rate thief watching him, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of Underworld Serpent.


    Could it be because of the transaction of power grains back then? Had it been leaked?


    But Li Yunmu still couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. It has to be known that back then, he had used different identities whening to the za.


    While looking at Li Yunmu¡¯s gloomy expression, An took a small sip from the cup of tea in front of her and then said in a reminder tone of voice, "Young Master Li, this world is full of tricks which even gods and demons don¡¯t know about. Even the Underworld Serpent King who stands on the peak of our Underworld Serpent wouldn¡¯t have the full confidence in deceiving all probing methods."


    If he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened after she spoke so much, then his cultivation journey would¡¯ve been a waste.


    Instantly, he became clear that he had made a miscalction. Since he had used the thousand face mask and had the system scanning his surroundings and defending against the unexpected, he had thought that his business regarding extreme grade power grain had gone wlessly.


    But now that he thought about it, he understood that he had really been naive.


    An¡¯s words were correct. There were many tricks and abilities in this world against which any sort of defense might not work. Even if he possessed the assistance of the system, he still couldn¡¯t be too confident.


    Li Yunmu was forced to learn a profound lesson.


    If he didn¡¯t want his secrets to leak, then it was very simple¡ªhe had to make sure to never leak this secret to anyone else. Only then would it remainpletely safe.


    "Then Miss An, what¡¯s your opinion about what I should do? How much influence does the other party possess? Surprisingly he even attracted the interest of your organization," Li Yunmu bluntly said with a gloomy expression still on his face.


    "Young Master Li speaks bluntly, so An also won¡¯t mince her words. Honestly speaking, we are only responsible in protecting the client while he is in business with us. But since we know that Young Master Li has a way to obtain arge amount of extreme grade power grain, our Whale City¡¯s branch would like to coborate with you.


    "As for the people troubling you, even if Young Master Li doesn¡¯t coborate with us, our organization will still eliminate them. Even if they have no rtion to our organization, Young Master Li has still entrusted amision to the organization, so if the other party cannot differentiate between good and bad, still wishing to meddle, it will be our organization¡¯s matter."


    An¡¯s words were quite mild and gentle, but her tone was filled with arrogance.


    Is this the way this world¡¯s top organizations act?


    Li Yunmu was shocked. He was again shaken by the confidence of Underworld Serpent.


    "Coboration is possible, but I must rify something. The amount of the extreme grade power grain which I can trade is finite. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be able to fulfill your needs."


    Li Yunmu quickly thought about it and decided on a n.


    From An¡¯s words, three things were clear.


    First was that the other party wanted to trade with him. This other party was the branch of Underground Serpent in Whale City represented by An.


    Second was that this other party knew that he could produce extreme grade power grain from some unknown source. Although the amount he could trade wasn¡¯trge, they were still willing to coborate with him. This clearly implied that the other party was paying quite a bit of attention to his extreme grade power grain.


    The third important fact was that the other party said that even if he didn¡¯t wish to coborate with them, they would still eliminate the trouble, following the rules of Underground Serpent of him being their client.


    But once Li Yunmu heard this point, he could clearly understand that the organization was credible. They hinted to him that after their business was over and other administrative level powers came to look for him, it would no longer be rted to Underworld Serpent.


    After hearing this, if it was an ordinary person, they wouldn¡¯t find anything odd, but Li Yunmu was used to these sort of schemes. He naturally could understand An¡¯s meaning.


    The hidden meaning was that after the business between him and Underworld Serpent was finished, then even if no one had been looking for trouble for him rted to extreme grade power grain, then probably the Underworld Serpent itself would create some opponent to find trouble for him.


    So this is the underworld?


    It¡¯s quite dark, but everything in the Origin World is dependent on one¡¯s strength.


    Clearly, Li Yunmu had encountered great trouble because of extreme grade power grain as the Underworld Serpent was indirectly hinting that they wanted to trade with him.


    Bing the enemy of this organization was far more dangerous than being hunted by the original enemy.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu only thought for an instant before lifting his hands without any resistance, signifying that he was willing to coborate!


    His attitude had made it clear that weak didn¡¯t have any right to resist.


    Since he couldn¡¯t fight back, then he had to take the initiative to join the other side. Li Yunmu¡¯s directness in understanding his position and making the decision caused An to take another look at this flux expert youngster.


    "Your attitude is pretty good. Hence, An doesn¡¯t need to make things difficult for you."


    She pursed her lips and looked at Li Yunmu with a smile. As for what her exact age was, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t knew, but she appeared to be around twenty-seven years. Her smile clearly disyed her mature demeanor.


    "That¡¯s right, weak should understand that they are weak," he calmly replied.

 Chapter 453 Changed Status

    "Then alright. Seems like the rtion between us and Young Master Li will be much deeper. Be at ease, the person trying to find you will soon be dealt with by us. With that, Young Master Li¡¯s secret will continue remaining a secret."


    An nodded, then continued speaking. "As for business, we won¡¯t treat Young Master Li unfairly. For instance, we will purchase the power grains at the same price as your previous traders. What do you think?"


    "Many thanks."


    Li Yunmu was slightly surprised, but he still nodded and agreed.


    He had mentally prepared to have a slice of meat cut off, but given the system¡¯s research on flux binding pill, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about the temporary loss.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the other party would surprisingly not ask him to make a loss. After hearing it, he couldn¡¯t help but admire, the work methods of the woman in front of his eyes. She had actually found and suggested a win-win initiative while being in absolute advantage over Li Yunmu.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look her in a new light. He had already found that she had never cultivated, but how did she posses so much authority in Underworld Serpent?


    It could be guessed with ease that the position of the other party in Underworld Serpent wasn¡¯t low. After all, An could represent the entire Whale City in negotiation with Li Yunmu.


    Since both parties had formally established coboration, they could talk about further details with a lot of ease.


    They talked about the particrs at the top floor of the restaurant for quite a while, then said their farewells. Within this business exchange, Li Yunmu had received unexpected gains.


    In fact, he had obtained great benefits, on the contrary to his current circumstances. Not only was he not forced to reduce the price of his extreme grade power grains, he had even obtained the backing of a powerhouse which could provide him asylum against his enemies. He was also provided with a gold status tile of Underworld Serpent.


    ording to the data collected by the system, Underworld Serpent divided their clients into five sses based on their worth. This ssification was as follows¡ªiron, silver, gold, tinum, and ck gold. Altogether, there were five status sses.


    The different sses were provided with different treatments. Since Li Yunmu¡¯s previous business hadn¡¯t been finished, he hadn¡¯t been provided with any status tile. But now he was given the gold ss tile which might not be the highest ss, but still provided many benefits.


    The best one was that every month Li Yunmu had the authority to invite three golden serpents of Underworld Serpent to assist him in settling a problem. This was free of charge, and he could choose the three by himself.


    As for the strength of golden serpents, then afterparison with the five types of identity tiles, they should have the strength of great flux experts at least.


    Every month, Li Yunmu could use this benefit once and call three great flux experts to settle any problem. Just based on this one point, he had made a great profit from his deal.


    Naturally, this benefit could be invoked at the most dangerous time. Ordinary conflicts or tasks like using them for hired thugs wouldn¡¯t be in the scope of this agreement.


    As for the demerit of this coboration?


    Naturally, the demerit was equallyrge. The entire stock of Li Yunmu¡¯s extreme grade power grains was under the control of Underground Serpent. In other words, it was an extremely powerful leverage against him.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t cooperate with the organization, it wouldn¡¯t even need to make any move by itself. It could simply publicize in that he could refine power grain and let even more terrifying powers of the world to hunt him down.


    "Oh, since my status has changed and I have be a partner of this branch of Underworld Serpent, I can stay on Whale Ind for as long as I want. I don¡¯t need to worry about Blue Moon Ind¡¯s sneak attacks here."


    Li Yunmu went inside a herb store and bought another batch of herbs to refine them ording to Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    It was a body nurturing cultivation method from ancient times to which Li Yunmu attached great importance . Although he had alreadyplemented the deficiency of his flux points, he hadn¡¯t stopped soaking his body in the medicinal liquid.


    [Yes, host should stay at Whale Ind. With the branch of Underground Serpent here, even if that elder of Blue Moon Sect is filled with enormous hatred, Blue Moon Sect won¡¯t dare to provoke Underground Serpent,] the system replied after analyzing everything.


    This was the rule as well as the path of existence in the Origin World. With his own strength, Li Yunmu would be annihted by a single elder of Blue Moon Sect, or even a group of great flux experts sent to hunt him down.


    But when a third rate sect like Blue Moon Sect encountered a first rate organization, they could only swallow their anger and return without doing anything to him.


    This was a privilege which came from power and influence. Within theplicated situation of the Origin World, this sort of thing happened all the time.


    Most often, a core disciple of first rate power would be more domineering and unbridaled then the sect leader of a third rate sect.


    And one couldn¡¯t do anything to him, because if someone attacked them, that would be equivalent to inviting the first rate power to exterminate one¡¯s entire family.


    In this world, anyone without strength needed to be conscious of their own powerlessness and be ready to bow down and submit when the situation demanded. This was the only way to survive. Almost every powerhouse had obtained its strength by following this principle and tempering their willpower as well as tenaciousness.


    Since all the troubles had been settled, Li Yunmu finally had a moment of peace.


    While staying at the tavern on Whale Ind, Li Yunmu deliberately didn¡¯t conceal his whereabouts. Finally, on the third day, Blue Moon Sect¡¯s third wave of hunters made discreet enquiries about him to track him down.


    Although they couldn¡¯t attack him on the ind under a neutral power, they could continue tracking him down in secret. After all, their assignment was to hunt down the traitors of the sect.


    The power behind Whale Ind only observed everything with one eye closed. As long as the two parties didn¡¯t make too much fuss or destroy their city, Whale City wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    After that third day, Li Yunmu remained unaffected. As for the group of hunters sent by Blue Moon Ind, they could only return gloomily.


    During the day, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t done anything, but the hunters from Blue Moon Sect had discovered something.


    The reason behind the quick conclusion to the was that a member of Underworld Serpent had suddenly appeared in front of them and said two short sentences. They were: "Li Yunmu is currently a partner of our Underworld Serpent. Please leave."


    Just those few words were enough to make them retreat. This time, the mid stage great flux expert had caused the hunters of Blue Moon Ind to return unconditionally, without daring to say anything.

 Chapter 454 Attack on a New Poin

    For the time being, Li Yunmu was certain that Blue Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t try to find trouble for him, even if he entered its territory. Not until he personally went to Blue Moon Ind would the other party dare to capture him. Borrowing someone¡¯s authority was indeed very ferocious.


    But in the end, it was still someone else¡¯s influence. Li Yunmu was more than clear about the fact that the most reliable thing in the world was still his own strength. If he himself possessed the strength of a sage flux expert, then even an organization like Underground Serpent wouldn¡¯t dare to chase him without apprehensions. That was strength.


    Thus, on the morning of the fourth day, Li Yunmu quickly spent arge amount of wealth and purchased a serene and quiet courtyard on the western shore of Whale Ind.


    From then on, it became his temporary safe residence. He became a citizen of Whale Ind and settled there. The protection of Underground Serpent was close at hand there, so it could be considered that he could finally stand back on his feet.


    Naturally, he had to pay great price for this. He had to spend close to fifty thousand contribution points to aplish it.


    It had to be known that the houses on the western side couldn¡¯t be purchased by ordinary people. Their residences wouldn¡¯t obtain the acknowledgment by Whale City.


    The western side housed the residences of administrative powers from everywhere. Since the majority of cultivators had chosen to settle in this part of the neutral city, the price of the small courtyard was enough to clean out the majority of Li Yunmu¡¯s contribution points.


    At dawn, he had taken a shower and rested for a long time before starting to cultivate. He was now sitting cross-legged in his small courtyard.


    Before leaving Blue Moon Ind, he had purchased the technique to open thirty-three flux points. Now, he began to examine it in detail.


    In the Origin World, opening flux points wasn¡¯t free for flux experts. Of the one hundred and eight flux points, which far surpassed the number of flux points on Earth, the one hundred and five were sold in every city, martial hall, organization, or sect.


    The currency required to purchase these flux points was the singr currency of the entire cultivation world¡ªcontribution points.


    The reason why Li Yunmu had specifically chosen to buy from Blue Moon Ind was because he was once an inner disciple there, so the price he needed to pay was much smaller than it would be when trying to purchase the technique through other channels.


    Just from this point, it could be seen that all the most crucial natural resources as well as techniques were controlled by the people standing at the peak of the pyramid.


    They unterally controlled the methods to refine power grain and flux binding pills. The markets as well as even flux point opening and all sorts of other cultivation methods were in their hands.


    What were these countless sects and organizations of the Origin World? All of them were basically equivalent to merchants who transported goods.


    They were all at the peak of pyramid, using an imaginary currency like contribution points which they had turned into the only currency of the Origin World. In fact, they had forced the sects to use this imaginary currency to make sure it permeated into the markets.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even imagine how enormous was the amount of resources under the control of these people at the top of pyramid. At least, he wasn¡¯t willing to think about it for the time being. After all, the more he thought about it, the more trouble he would invite upon himself.


    Before long, Li Yunmu took out a cultivation rying globe for opening the first flux point. The next instant, his consciousness entered the space within it. Inside, a figure would repeatedly disy the movements of flux energy to attack the path to the new flux point.


    First time, second time, tenth time, thirtieth time, fiftieth time, seventy-eighth time... Finally, at the seventy-eighth time, Li Yunmu felt that he had understood.


    He didn¡¯t continue watching until the ny-ninth time and retreated from the space. He carefully meditated upon the path of moving flux energy shown in the cultivation rying globe as well as what he hadprehended. After that, he took out a flux binding pill and began to move the flux energy to attack a new flux point.


    He had alreadyplemented the innate deficiency of his flux points. The task he wanted to aplish now was to open new flux points and use flux energy to temper them. After that, he could store arge amount of flux energy in them.


    The first flux point which he had chosen to open was the flux point under the sole of his foot, near the back part. When he sessfully opened it, his movement speed as well as the sudden eruption of flux energy in his feet would be upgraded.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s talent and perception weren¡¯t very good. No, if speaking truth, they were pretty poor. If his aptitude hadn¡¯t been so weak, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to use the assistance of the system¡¯s experience point to awaken as a fluxer.


    But after he had started cultivating the Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, his aptitude had entered the upper mid grade. Because of that, he seeded in opening the flux point with the help of one cultivation rying globe.


    And as expected, with the steady supply of flux energy from flux binding pill, he was able to attack the pentium point under the sole without any problems. Therge amount of flux energy in the flux binding pill was then exhausted to fill the flux point.


    With this, he had finally taken the next step and broken through the limit of Earth¡¯s fluxers. He had opened his seventy-third flux point.


    After he opened the first of the remaining thirty-six points, Li Yunmu immediately observed the increase in his strength. Sure enough, if a cultivator wanted to be stronger, nothing could increase their strength more quickly than opening a flux point.


    He had only spent half a day, and within this short period of time, the increase in his strength was equivalent to cultivating bitterly for half a month. After sessfully opening the flux point, his flux strength had increased from one hundred and thirty points to one hundred and thirty-four points. It was an increase of four points.


    As for his physical strength, with the support from the new flux point, it had finally broken through the bottleneck at which it had been stuck for the past few months. It had increased from fifty-three oxen to fifty-seven.


    This number represented that Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength had already crossed the threshold into great flux expert realm. If it continued to increase, then by the time he opened all the flux points, the strength of his flesh would far surpass that of ordinary great flux masters.


    This also implied that when he entered the great flux expert realm, his starting point would be far ahead of other great flux experts.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit astonished regarding this deduction. After all, he was cultivating peak level cultivation methods while his body tempering methods were also the most formidable.

 Chapter 455 Change into a Real Monster

    Regardless if it was the Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets or the evolved Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets or the Spirit Pincer Step, all of them increased his physical strength. All of them were also at least A grade, besides Spirit Pincer Step.


    Naturally because of this, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength had far surpassed that of other flux experts of the same level. Even if the natives of the Origin World had naturally powerful flesh, they were still unable topare to his old self, let alone him when he hadplemented the innate deficiency of his flux points.


    "Now is the tyrant dragon point."


    After the first step had seeded, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was shaken, and he chose to start cultivating the second flux point with great motivation.


    Tyrant dragon point was another flux point near his feet. The previous one was mainly to increase the speed of flux energy movement near the sole of his feet while tyrant dragon point would increase the total amount of flux energy moving around the soles of his feet.


    It was like a water pipe with one centimeter diameter being erged to three centimeter diameter. Naturally, after it was done, the amount of flux energy moving around the soles of his feet would increase greatly.


    That being said, he now had opened two extremely important flux points which would increase the movement and amount of flux energy around the soles of his feet. From this, it could be clearly seen that among the thirty-six flux points which Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t cultivated, some were very important flux points. No wonder then that there was such a vast difference between fluxers and flux experts.


    After experiencing the cultivation of the previous flux point, Li Yunmu had be much more proficient in opening another flux point. In less than three hours, hepletely opened the tyrant dragon point.


    Once he seeded in it, Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength increased by a terrific amount, rising to one hundred and forty five points. It was an increase of eleven points.


    As for his physical strength, it had also swelled to sixty-two oxen from fifty-seven. This was equivalent to three months of cultivation. After understanding it, Li Yunmu had to ept that cultivating this way increased his strength greatly.


    At that moment, even without using any trump cards and just relying on his flux energy and physical strength, he could challenge the old monsters of top five residential regions.


    If he was to encounter Demon me and Fiend now, then with his present strength, he would definitely not need to run. This was the effect of opening new flux points.


    Li Yunmu had to pay a price of seven flux binding pills to attack the second point. Unexpectedly, opening the tyrant dragon point had used up more than twice the amount of flux binding pills required to open pentium point. This caused even Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to ache.


    It has to be known that the public price of a flux binding pill was three hundred contribution points. In other words, Li Yunmu had used up two thousand seven hundred contribution points to open two flux points.


    There was no way ordinary flux experts could pay such a terrifying price. Not even speaking about them, even the flux experts from rich families didn¡¯t cultivate in such a way. After all, there was just too much money required for this sort of cultivation.


    The cultivators upying the front ten rooms only obtained ten contribution points per day. From this, they could only purchase one flux binding pill after upying one of the front rooms for a whole month.


    Thus, if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been able to refine arge amount of extreme grade power grain, then to cultivate thirty-six flux points, he could have only relied on the slow umtion of flux energy every day. It would a far cry from now when he had opened two flux points in less than a day.


    But although he was rich, he discovered that his wealth wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the cost of his cultivation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the ind he was trapped on was the Whale Ind and the amount of extreme grade power grain which he had traded with Underground Serpent was several times more than in his previous two transactions, then he probably would¡¯ve already used up all of his wealth away on cultivation, let alone speaking of purchasing the costly small courtyard.


    Li Yunu looked at the remaining flux binding pills lying in front of him with a bit of anxiety. He still had thirty-seven pills remaining, but they would be enough only for another couple flux points.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and chose to cultivate the third flux point. It was the strength point on his left arm. After two hours and a half hour, he sessfully opened it.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s flux point strength swelled from one hundred and forty five points to one hundred and forty-eight points. Clearly, the extent of rise in flux energy because of this new point wasn¡¯t that great, but when he saw the increase in his physical strength, he was stunned. His physical strength had increased from sixty-two oxen to seventy.


    Other than the increase of eight oxen in his physical strength, the price of the strength point made Li Yunmu extremely happy. It had cost him only two flux binding pills to open it.


    .....


    In the following five days, Li Yunmu seemed to have gone crazy. He shut himself in his small courtyard, trying to attack new flux points without stopping to rest.


    During that, he cultivated all the sixteen flux points on his four limbs, and his strength had increased by an unimaginable extent. Even he himself could feel that he had turned into a monster.


    There wasn¡¯t anyplicated reason behind it. Although he hadn¡¯t opened the twenty flux points in his chest, his flux point strength had still reached one hundred ny-two points, and his physical strength had reached one hundred and five oxen.


    His strength had already crossed the threshold of ordinary great flux experts. It was especially so for his physical strength which more than doubled the threshold of fifty oxen.


    In other words, even if Li Yunmu was yet to cultivate the remaining twenty flux points, he still possessed the qualifications to be a great flux master.


    But what caused Li Yunmu to be gobsmacked was his own unique secret, which was that his flux energy strength crossed the publicly specified upper bound of one hundred and eighty points. How could that be possible?


    It was aplete mystery, and if it spread outside, the cultivators of the Origin World would probably go crazy.


    It has to be known that in the cultivation world, there was a jointly agreed fact that among those who cultivated one hundred and five flux points, their flux energy strength wouldn¡¯t cross one hundred and eighty points. This was a deduction obtained after the system¡¯s repeated scanning of several people.


    It was really like that. It was a specific upper limit which was fixed because the innate flux points of the humans of the Origin World could only store so much flux energy.


    But Li Yunmu had smashed this rule, and he was yet to cultivate twenty more flux points. This extraordinary difference made him sense that his situation was extremely grave. But what was the cause of this transformation of his body?


    Li Yunmu had a hint of an idea regarding this question. But he didn¡¯t dare to believe that the seemingly ordinary Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Method could surprisingly smash through the fixed upper bound of the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu clearly understood the meaning of it. Presently, in somewhat exaggerated terms, he had turned into human-shaped monster. Not only had his flux energy strength had crossed the ordinary limit, his physical strength far surpassed the upper limit.


    With one hundred and five oxen physical strength, even if he didn¡¯t use any flux energy and just relied on his flesh, he could easily annihte any flux expert. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if they were were the first ranked people of the top residential region of Blue Moon Sect.


    This was the enormous boost in strength which Li Yunmu had obtained after opening all the sixteen flux points in his arms and legs in five days.

 Chapter 456 Inner Sect Competition

    On Blue Moon Ind, it was the time for inner sect battles which were held once per year.


    The only people who had the qualifications to take part in the battle on the whole Blue Moon Ind were the top ten most powerful cultivators of each residential region. It meant only three hundred cultivators participated in total.


    They were all famous figures in their residential regions and were the generation which would be the next batch of core disciples of Blue Moon Ind. As long as they entered the great flux expert realm, they would be the core disciples and influential figures in the territory of this administrative power.


    "Did you hear, a few days ago, our sect ran into great misfortune. A rookie of residential region fifteen offended our sect¡¯s elder for some reason. As a result, that elder dispatched more than ten of our substitute core disciples. But the majority of those people were killed by that person, with only Demon me and Fiend escaping alive."


    Every year¡¯s inner sect battles was the most important event of Blue Moon Ind. For those who didn¡¯t upy the first ten rooms in any region, the yearly event was a chance to upy one of the top ten rooms. Since the three hundred cultivators would participate in thepetition, most of them would be seriously wounded or would perish wholy in the fights. Thus, a vacancy would open up in the top ten rooms.


    As for those three hundred cultivators, this was their most important day. If truth be told, all of them waited for it for the whole year.


    What was the aim of those top ten most powerful people of each residential region participating in thepetition?


    Their aim was to excel among their peers and step into the heaven from earth.


    Usually on this day, during the inner sectpetition, there would be many spectators from higher tier powers. All them were more formidable and domineering than Blue Moon Sect, and they would choose the participants they liked.


    If any participant showed up to be to their liking, then that person would would experience a meteoric rise and could straightaway enter a second rate power of the main continent from Blue Moon Ind, this third rate sect. If someone was extremely formidable and had great fortune, then they could even attain heaven in one step and directly join a first rate power.


    But then the question arose about what did it mean to be part of a first tier or second tier power? And why were they so exaggerated?


    Regarding this, all the participants or at least those who knew the facts would definitely express that their reputation wasn¡¯t exaggerated. It was just that thispetition was that important, because it was the method to enter a second tier or higher tier power.


    Without any special circumstances, an ordinary cultivator could only join a third tier power at most. If they wanted to join a higher tier power, they had disy their best performance during the inner sectpetition to catch the eyes of the higher ups.


    Then the next question that arose was, given that a second tier power was just above the third tier, then how vast was the disparity between them?


    The answer was quite simple¡ªa second tier power wasn¡¯t just a few times more formidable than a third tier power, but rather a hundred or several hundred times, or maybe even a thousand times more formidable than a third tier power. And this was no boasting.


    A third tier power like Blue Moon sect had thirty residential regions and around nine thousand inner disciples, around a hundred core disciples as well as several tens of thousands of outer disciples.


    Yet the number of disciples in a second tier power was more than a hundred times that. Somewhat more formidable second tier powers even had several thousands times more disciples.


    This was the distribution of organizations in the Origin World.


    A second tier power was more formidable than all the six transcending powers of Earth added together. This was the influence of the environment in which they developed, since the poption of the Origin World was far too enormous.


    Endlessndmass and inexhaustible natural resources plus harsh environment would naturally cause enormous organizations to develop.


    Even a second tier power was that terrifying, let alone a first tier organization. This was the reason why Blue Moon sect was forced to reluctantly abandon their hunt for Li Yunmu and return after single line from a minor branch of Underground Serpent on Whale Ind.


    Moreover, if a cultivator could join a second tier power from a third tier power, he would obtain an enormous benefit. This benefit was something which no cultivator could refuse.


    If they could join a second tier power, they would obtain the qualifications to purchase the method to cultivate the one hundred and sixth flux point.


    If they could be the core member of the second tier power, then they would obtain the qualifications to cultivate the one hundred and seventh flux point.


    If they could then advance another step and join the upper echelons of the second tier power, they would obtain the qualifications to purchase the method to cultivate the final, one hundred and eighth flux point.


    Those who knew about inside dealings could clearly understand the preciousness of methods to cultivate thest three flux points.


    After all, only those who cultivated the final three flux points, thus reaching the great circle of opening one hundred and eight flux points, could enter the deity realm.


    Those who didn¡¯t enter a second tier power would have no hope of entering the deity realm. Because of that, there was a saying in the Origin World that those who weren¡¯t able to enter a second tier power were all dogs and fowls.


    And now in Blue Moon Sect word had arrived that with three days remaining before the inner sectpetition, suddenly, eleven of the three hundred participants had perished.


    The eleven vacancies which had appeared were greatly desired by all the disciples of the thirty residential regions, and they were willing to pay any price for them.


    "Yes, I also heard about that. It was quite tragic. I heard that Wang Tongming, De Zhu, Ba Moluo, and others were all killed while pursuing someone. Reportedly that person called Li Yunmu originally upied the fiftieth room in the residential region fifteen. He had truly concealed himself deeply! This is too frightening!"


    "Yes, but although it is unfortunate, the ns of heavens supersede our own. If he hadn¡¯t mistakenly offended Elder Zhang, he might have been able to jump ranks and enter this year¡¯s inner sectpetition and might have entered a first tier sect in one shot," a senior inner disciple from the older regions said with a hint of regret.


    "Huh, Qiu Min, what are you babbling. In any case, it¡¯s not us who lost this opportunity, and we are here just to watch the exciting show." Someone on the sideughed heartily.


    "Yes. In any case, these opportunities aren¡¯t for people like us. Rather than wasting time discussing this, we should go and see who will manage to grasp those eleven vacancies which had appeared out of nowhere. You must know that this is an extremely rare chance."

 Chapter 457 Plan to Enter Second Tier Power

    The eleven free spots which had appeared suddenly had instantly turned into an extremely rare opportunity for the inner disciples of Blue Moon Sect.


    upying one of the top ten rooms wasn¡¯t possible for the normal disciples, so now everyone who would bepeting for the eleven free spots would be on the same level.


    Any disciple who was somewhat formidable was rubbing their hands and getting restless.


    At this moment in an obscure courtyard on Whale Ind, Li Yunmu was speaking to Li Qinghong and Demon whom he hadn¡¯t met in a long time.


    "Sit."


    "Master, aren¡¯t you in danger?"


    Seeing Li Yunmu living properly on this neutral ind, Demon was unable to make sense of the situation.


    He was aware of the fact that his master had killed the sect elder¡¯s treasured son not long ago, so the hatred between the two of them wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    Could it be that master believes that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about their retaliation now that he escaped to this neutral ind?


    "Don¡¯t worry, the crisis has been averted for the time being. Even if that elder doesn¡¯t care about Blue Moon Sect and tries to settle his hatred in private, he won¡¯t return alive. In truth, I hope that he won¡¯t be able to control his hatred and wille here."


    Li Yunmu kept smiling and personally made tea for his two followers. The tea leaves he used could be considered as extremely rare. Although they weren¡¯t of peerless quality, they were grown on the Cloud Isle by those taking refuge there.


    It was a nameless tea unique to that ind, so basically no one in the world knew about it.


    If not because the vigers of the Cloud Isle didn¡¯t have any means to cross the ocean, the tea leaves would definitely fetch a good price in the market of Whale Ind.


    This good price wouldn¡¯t be in terms of silver sand coins or gold granules used by ordinary people, but contribution points!


    Due to the fact that the tea leaves would be bought using contribution points, it made it obvious that they had some special characteristics. As soon as Li Qinghong took the first sip, it was clear from her expression that she could sense why the tea was so special. She looked at Li Yunmu with slight confusion, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    "This is called Cloud Isle Tea, and it was discovered by me. It has many benefits, doesn¡¯t it?" Li Yunmu suddenly said.


    "It calms a person¡¯s mind and helps them concentrate. Moreover, I feel that after drinking it, the movement of flux energy in my body immediately became 20% faster?" Li Qinghong stated the facts.


    Hearing her words, Demon was startled and abandoned the topic at hand to take a mouthful of the tea as well. Instantly, his brows became unwrinkled, and he began to enjoy it without saying anything.


    After a long time, he sighed in rxation. "This tea is like gold for cultivators. It¡¯s value would be astronomical."


    After some thoughts, Li Yunmu said, "Take some with you when you return and drink when you cultivate. Oh, and remember to conceal it."


    Li Yunmu had gained a general idea by then about why that littlessie Tutu had matured so quickly. Apparently, the small Cloud Isle wasn¡¯t so trifling after all.


    But unfortunately, he had too many tasks in front of him at that moment. Because of that, Li Yunmu could only shelve that knowledge for the time being and deal with itter.


    While sipping the tea, Li Qinghong asked, "Master, for what matter have you summoned us?"


    "I have a task for both of you."


    "The qualifications for inner sectpetition?" the two followers asked in unison, since they were not stupid either.


    Li Yunmu nodded. "Yes. Do you have any confidence in aplishing it?"


    "It could be done. If master hadn¡¯t killed those eleven and created free spots, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to present the qualifications for this year¡¯s inner sectpetition, but now it can be done," Li Qinghong said with confidence.


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult. You don¡¯t know it, but presently the attention of all the inner disciples of Blue Moon Ind is on these eleven free spots."


    Demon smiled bitterly. Unlike Li Qinghong, he didn¡¯t dare to assure Li Yunmu. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t working hard, but that the difference between his and Li Qinghong¡¯s foundations was toorge.


    Originally, given that Li Qinghong only possessed Chaotian Bird¡¯s undying sage blood and couldn¡¯t refine it, the disparity wasn¡¯t thatrge. But after she descended and managed topletely awaken that ancient beast¡¯s bloodline, the difference between them was continuously increasing. Li Yunmu naturally understood this situation clearly.


    The results of system¡¯s scan of the two followers came out at that time. Presently, Demon¡¯s flux energy strength was ny three points while his physical strength was thirty oxen.


    Before Li Yunmu had properly cultivated his flux points, this level of strength could still obtain his attention. But presently, it could only be considered as extremely weak in his eyes.


    But speaking in reference to residential region fifteen, this strength surpassed that of Hei Mianshen who had upied the tenth room back when he¡¯d juste.


    However, if he wanted to challenge the top ten most powerful people of the fifteenth residential regions now, his strength wascking somewhat.


    It has to be known that the strength of the people upying the first ten rooms far surpassed the strength of others in the residential regions. This was how they were able to continue dominating the front ten rooms for a long time.


    As for Li Qinghong, when herprehensive strength was disyed, Li Yunmu almost convinced that the system had made a mistake while calcting.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s flux energy strength had reached one hundred and thirty five points while her physical strength was forty-five oxen.


    "How have you be so formidable?"


    Li Yunmu waspletely astonished by the results of the system¡¯s scan. With her strength, Li Qinghong definitely had the qualifications to challenge any of the top ten most powerful people in any residential region, let alone talk about upying one of the eleven free spots.


    Although the above mentioned words were somewhat exaggerated, Li Qinghong¡¯s strength was onlycking by a bit whenpared to the old monsters of the top five residential regions. She wasn¡¯tcking even whenpared to Fiend of the second residential region.


    If she couldpletely refine the undying sage blood and gain the undying property, her actualbat strength would be enough to make that Fiend lose. Her previous speech was clearly her being reserved with her words.


    "It could not only be done, I give you the order that you must at least enter a second tier power. Your strength and potential is sufficient to achieve that," Li Yunmu suddenly said to Li Qinghong.


    He had already shared the method toplement flux points with them long ago, so Demon and Li Qinghong were at the same starting point as natives of the Origin World.


    Given that the bloodline of Chaotian Bird was so powerful, Li Yunmu began to treat Li Qinghong with some seriousness.


    "Do you wish to obtain the final three flux points?" Li Qinghong asked.


    "Yes. Without cultivating all the one hundred and eight flux points, it will be extremely difficult to step into deity realm. Even you should aim to obtain them."


    Li Yunmu then looked at Demon. "There are still some time left. You¡¯ve got the tea now, and I will also give you ten flux binding pills to cultivate more flux points. Your aim is to obtain one of the eleven free spots. As for whether you can catch the eye of any second tier power, that will depend on your own luck."


    After he finished speaking, Li Yunmu passed Demon the ten flux binding pills.


    Demon became excited when he saw the ten flux points. After he hadpleted the deficiency in his flux points, he had began to concentrate on cultivating even more of them.


    But without flux binding pills, he could only rely on his willpower and absorb the flux energy in the world to cultivate bit by bit. Like that, his strength naturally didn¡¯t increase quickly.


    Given that were was little time left, it was clear that there wouldn¡¯t be any great increase in his cultivation. But now that Li Yunmu had provided him with the ten flux binding pills, he was confident in increasing his strength to the next level within a short time.


    "With them, it can be aplished," Demon dered with some confidence.

 Chapter 458 Opportunity Provided by Underground Serpen

    After sending Li Qinghong and Demon away, Li Yunmu waspletely lost in his thoughts. Although he was using Li Qinghong and Demon to fight for the final three flux points, it wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    Who could say if one of them won¡¯t screw up at the most crucial time? After all, even he himself has been forced to betray the sect just before the inner sectpetition.


    After losing the springboard that was the sect, even if Li Yunmu was formidable, he still couldn¡¯t use this strength.


    "This won¡¯t do. There¡¯re still three days left. During them, I cannot sit around waiting for others," Li Yunmu muttered aftermanding Li Qinghong and Demon to strive for the final three flux points.


    Who could say how long it would take before they could be important enough in a second tier sect, and the thing hecked the most at the moment was time. He couldn¡¯t just wait for them to seed.


    After hesitating for a long while, Li Yunmu finally decided on something and went outside the courtyard inrge strides.


    Before long, he reached the headquarters of Underground Serpent.


    The position of this headquarters was extremely secret. When Li Yunmu had arrived the first time, he had used a small teleport channel in an ordinary vicious beast fur shop to get to it.


    Perhaps an ordinary person who had just been passively teleported wouldn¡¯t know about the genuine position of this branch of Underground Serpent, but Li Yunmu possessed the system¡¯s detection ability.


    With that, he had found the real position of the headquarters. It was actually established five kilometers under the ocean, on one side of Whale Ind.


    He wasn¡¯t clear as to what methods or abilities had Underground Serpent used to establish a branch headquarters more than five thousand meters under the ocean surface, but given his current strength, he didn¡¯t have any curiosity regarding it.


    His only priority right now was to use the quickest and most efficient method to cultivate the final three flux points. Otherwise, without those three flux points, he wouldn¡¯t have any hope of entering the deity realm eternally.


    Soon, he was guided to a hidden room in which An had already arrived. She had her back toward the door of the hidden room while looking at the wall in front of her in a daze.


    "This is..."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected to see such a scene when he entered. But when his gaze idently fell on the wall, he shuddered faintly. He almost couldn¡¯t believe what was in front of his eyes.


    It was advanced technology, an entire field from a different ne being used in front of him. The whole wall under the ocean had been transformed into crystal.


    A long mountain range was reflected on it. On an enormous t mountain, numerous ancient buildings could be seen. They were simple yet impressive, serene yet imposing.


    When Li Yunmu got closer, he could see people working around them. Suddenly, the scene flickered, and he could see everything better. Several disciples of the sect dressed in sect¡¯s clothing were attending to all sorts of matter on the enormous mountain peak.


    There were many couples indulging in lecherous activities in the trees halfway up the mountain. There was also a group of old fellows sitting on a stage at the peak and gazing toward heaven. But even more astonishing were the countless sect disciples silently cultivating in their personal houses.


    Apart from human cultivators, there were also all sorts of flying beasts who seemed to bepletely harmonious with the group of human cultivators. There were many flying beasts which had been turned into mounts for disciples as well asnd beasts which had been turned into guardian beasts for the sect. There was also a pool on the side near which no organism was allowed to go.


    All the characteristics of the mountain gave Li Yunmu a feeling of a majestic sect. However, his previous sect, Blue Moon Sect couldn¡¯t even be spoken of in the same sentence as this mountain sect.


    This scene made Li Yunmu feel like a spectator watching a mountain sect in a movie in theater. Before long, the camera zoomed in by ten folds, and the scene changed again, focusing on a spacious za for martial practice at the peak of the enormous mountain.


    The floor of the za was made of beautiful blue bricks arranged tidely. The screen focused on a huge ancient cauldron, then an unknown hall enshrined at the center of all the buildings.


    After the camera zoomed in again, three letters from ancient god age radiating extraordinary grandeur could be seen on top of the main hall. If the system didn¡¯t trante wrong, then those three words meant ¡¯Origin God School¡¯.


    After this scene, the wall of the ancient room finally returned to its original state. The crystal slowly returned to being strong ocean rock.


    "This was?"


    Li Yunmu remained stunned for a long time.


    He waspletely shaken by the activity in the mountain sect. On top of that, he was shocked to have finally witnessed technology which wouldn¡¯t be inferior to that of Earth¡¯s technology in any way. If that wasn¡¯t enough, he still had the question about why An had showed it to him.


    It had to be known that the more he learned about the matters of Underground Serpent, the more dangerous his situation became.


    An slowly turned and exined with a slight smile, "This is a second tier sect¡¯s base in the western part of the Southern Mountains. It is called Origin God Sect. Although it¡¯s just a second tier sect, it still possess aplete inheritance of an ancient god."


    After Li Yunmu heard it, he remained silent for a long time, just looking at An.


    "In the end, you couldn¡¯t bear it and came to find me, right?" An asked.


    "Yes, seems like I can¡¯t hide anything from you," Li Yunmu said with exasperation coloring his voice. "I want the final three flux points. What¡¯s the price for them?"


    "I can¡¯t get the final three flux points for you. Let alone me, even the entire Underground Serpent doesn¡¯t have that ability." An paused before continuing. "But we could create an opportunity for you."


    "By giving me a chance to enter Origin God Sect?" Li Yunmu asked, understanding where she was going with those words.


    "That¡¯s right. In truth, we would have you impersonate someone and use that opportunity to infiltrate the sect. Naturally, the premise is that you will have the ability to attract their attention during the inner sectpetition," An exined.


    While speaking, she sized Li Yunmu up. After a careful observation, a slight hint of astonishment appeared on her face.


    "Seems like my concerns are unnecessary. The development of your strength far surpasses our best scenarios. So as long as you agree to this matter, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems."


    An looked at Li Yunmu with a firm gaze.


    Clearly, she knew about his original strength, and also knew that he had been cultivating in seclusion in a courtyard on Whale Ind. But she hadn¡¯t expected that in less than ten days, his strength would reach this level.

 Chapter 459 Underestimated

    Regardless of whether Li Yunmu possessed enough flux binding pills,he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the bottlenecks of the Origin World if he didn¡¯t have enough physical strength.


    Usually, the speed of cultivation of a cultivator was restricted by the bottleneck of their flesh. But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t restricted by this rul because a few months ago his the strength of his flesh had already crossed the threshold of fifty oxen required to step into great flux expert realm.


    Not even mentioning cultivating the sixteen major flux points, even if he cultivated all the remaining flux points in one breath and reached the great circle of flux expert realm, it wouldn¡¯t be any problem for him.


    If not for theck of flux binding pills and time, he would¡¯ve cultivated to great circle in one shot and be a great flux expert.


    Naturally, any other ordinary flux expert would¡¯ve done so had they been in Li Yunmu¡¯s situation. But anyone who had foresight would never do that. After all, how could someone who hadn¡¯t cultivated all one hundred and eight flux points aplish anything?


    Li Yunmu also wasn¡¯t any exception. If he didn¡¯t cultivate all the one hundred and eight flux points, his purpose for descending would bepletely lost.


    After contemting the offer for a time, Li Yunmu bluntly asked, "What do you want me to do and what do I need to obtain from the sect?"


    "After you have sessfully infiltrated the Origin God Sect and be a formal disciple, you will be offered a test by us, Underground Serpent. If you pass it, you will obtain the qualifications to join our organization and be a member," An shared her intentions while watching Li Yunmu.


    "What?"


    He had never expected that she would actually rmend him to be added as a member of Underground Serpent. But this instantly raised a question about what benefits would that give him.


    After careful thought, Li Yunmu became aware that this would be an enormous benefit to him. After all, Underground Serpent was a first tier organization of the Origin World. In fact, it was even well-known among the first tier organizations. So who could dare to refuse this enormous opportunity to rise to heaven in one shot?


    As the saying goes, entering arge organization was like getting a shade of arge tree under which a small nt could grow up in peace.


    After all, as long as he remained by himself, then even if it wasn¡¯t pleasant to hear, he would most likely be turned into dust in the Origin World. It didn¡¯t matter how talented he was in such a situation.


    Talent wasn¡¯t considered as anything important in this world, for there was nock of talents but rather ack of powerhouses!


    Only those who had matured and be powerhouses themselves would obtain respect in this boundless world. As for those talents who got washed out, they weren¡¯t considered as anything else but dregs.


    But if Li Yunmu epts the offer, his freedom would be restricted. After all, there was no free lunch in this world, abd for every benefit he would need to pay a price.


    "What will I have to do after that?" he asked without giving any specific answer.


    "You¡¯ll need to work hard to be a core disciple of Origin God Sect and obtain the sect¡¯s confidence. After that, you¡¯ll need to investigate an ancient item. If you are sessful, then your position in our organization will immediately rise."


    An paused for a moment, then spoke up against as if having just remembered something. "Oh, I forgot. Because the main headquarters considers this matter as very important, if you agree, then as long as you can enter the sect, you will be silver ranked member. And if you manage to aplish this mission, you will be upgraded to a gold ranked member."


    Iron, silver, gold, tinum, ck gold¡ªthese were the five sses in which all members of Underground Serpent were ssified, just like the clients. Li Yunmu being granted silver rank from the start could actually be considered as a high starting point.


    But he was convinced that there was definitely no free lunch in this world. Then why was the little miss in front of him giving him such a huge opportunity?


    "How could your organization have so much confidence in me, so casually taking me in as a member?" Li Yunmu asked calmly. Withoutpletely figuring everything out, then even if the benefits provided by Underground Serpent were even more enormous, he still wouldn¡¯t casually make a decision.


    But in truth he was just making a final stand. From the moment An informed him about the matter of Underground Serpent spying on Origin God Sect, he had already known that he didn¡¯t have any choice. Those that were weak didn¡¯t have the right to choose, but he still wanted to know why Underground Serpent was willing to gain a new member so casually. He couldn¡¯t believe that a first tier organization would be so easy-going.


    "Very simple, you are an outsider. Our organization ces great importance on outsiders with potential."


    An smiled, but her words struck Li Yunmu like twelfth grade thunder. Although he had a feeling that the identity and origin of descenders wasn¡¯t concealed from Underground Serpent, it was still a shock to hear it said so straightforwardly. His suddenly exposed identity made him feel as though someone had grabbed his weak spots.


    "Moreover, after our observation the past couple days, you have been found to be the outsider with the most potential, one at least several times higher than of the group of people you asked us to investigate.


    "In addition, you have been an excellent client of our branch, so we decided to rmend you for this opportunity,"An said with a hint of sincerity.


    Li Yunmu somewhat understood her intentions. It seemed like the branch of Whale Ind had rmended him with a hint of goodwill so that he could be a new member of their branch.


    "Does Underworld Serpent also ept other outsiders?" he asked with some curiosity.


    "Obviously. Outsiders who are willing and are qualified are absorbed by the organization. After all, apart from being members of our organization, they are also valuable clients," An exined.


    "If the rtionship between outsiders is that of mortal enemies, then how would the organization deal with this issue?" Li Yunmu asked the most crucial question.


    "That¡¯s none of our concern. We would allow them to settle their issues and keep the victor."


    "Alright then, I agree."


    Finally, Li Yunmu gave his consent. He had gained a little understanding about Underworld Serpent¡¯s inner workings. Frankly speaking, it was simr to an enormous multinational corporation. The nature of rtionship between members and the organization wasn¡¯t unteral, but somewhat coborative.


    That being said, this organization didn¡¯t care about Li Yunmu¡¯s origins. It seemed like it didn¡¯t ce much importance on the threat of other worlds and thus dealt with descenders casually.


    Given Underworld Serpent¡¯s attitude, Li Yunmu could guess the attitude of the peak powers of the Origin World toward the descenders. Previously, he had been afraid that if his identity as descender was revealed, the consequences would be grave. But clearly, this was just his narrow worldview.


    He was like a frog in a well which had never seen the world. He was someone who believed that he possessed a precious treasure which needed to be concealed, but in reality, that precious treasure wasn¡¯t anything special when ced in the vast world. At least it wasn¡¯t a treasure which people would care about.


    Li Yunmu had obtained the general disposition of the upper echelons of Origin World, but it didn¡¯t include the sects like Blue Moon Sect. Because of that, it was better for him to conceal his identity as a descender if he wanted to remain safe.


    Naturally, only Li Yunmu knew that although the gigantic organization possessed enormous power, it still underestimated him. Since he needed to find the shade of arge tree, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he gained it by choice or not. Regardless of how many benefits therge tree provided, he himself would decide what to do with it.


    Like that, Li Yunmu convinced himself about his decision. He also didn¡¯t have many problems with the rmendation to enter the Underworld Serpent. He would blend among its ranks until necessary like a viper.

 Chapter 460 Infiltrating Profound South Sec

    In the Middle Continent, on a mountain in the remote western part of the Southern Mountains, there was a mountain called Nanmi. It was situated at the far end of the mountain range.


    On this day, a simple and crude teleport channel at the foot of the Nanmi Mountain lit up, and a youth carrying a de on his back walked out.


    "Ah, Elder Brother Qingyang, you have returned in time."


    Two outer disciples guarding the teleport channel immediately recognized Lin Qingyang who hade out.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve returned," Li Yunmu replied with a deadpan expression.


    That was right, Li Yunmu had assumed the identity of an inner disciple of twenty-first residential region of Profound South Sect. He was called Lin Qingyang, a name with which he was quite familiar. It was the name of Lin Yuerou¡¯s dead brother.


    Obviously, the Lin Qingyang whom Li Yunmu was impersonating wasn¡¯t a waste like Lin Yuerou¡¯s brother, because this person was an upant of the first room of the twenty-first residential region.


    It might be a slight exaggeration, but it could be said that this Lin Qingyang had already garnered some fame even without being a core disciple of Profound South Sect.


    "Well then, take care Elder Brother Qingyang. We hope that you are unrivaled in this year¡¯s greatpetition."


    The two guard disciples rained unctuous praises while Li Yunmu departed, but once he was out of sight, one of them couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and began to curse.


    "What a joke, what sort of god does he think he is? Always with a scowling face and doesn¡¯t even look people in the eye."


    The other guard shook his head and advised hispanion, "Alright, that¡¯s enough. Even if you abuse him, he is still the most powerful person of a residential region, so putting on airs is normal. We are just outer disciples so naturally he won¡¯t bother with us. We must work harder."


    Although Li Yunmu was quite far, he was still able to hear the conversation between the two of them without missing any word with his keen hearing.


    Their conversation made the corners of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth rise slightly. It seemed like the rumors about Lin Qingyang never bothering about others and always scowling were true. Since he was impersonating this person, it was important for him to y the part seriously.


    Li Yunmu smiled to himself while looking up at Nanmi Mountain. It wasn¡¯t actually just a single huge mountain, but was a part of a mountainousnd in the western part of southern region. The entire Nanmi Mountain Region contained 109,765 known mountain, each of which had a master.


    That mountain range could be described as a hundred thousand mountain range. Unlike the exaggeration in fiction, it was a genuine hundred thousand mountain range.


    The teleport channel in the small vige from which Li Yunmu had juste was a resting settlement for outer disciples. In such viges, apart from the rtives of Profound South Sect¡¯s disciples, many outer disciples had also settled. The simple Profound South Sect controlled more than a hundred such viges.


    "Reportedly, the Origin God Sect is located in the depths of this region?"


    While climbing the peak of the Profound South Sect, Li Yunmu kept muttering to himself. Naturally, he was talking to the system.


    While climbing up the mountain, he asionally ran into some disciples going down. When most of them saw Lin Qingyang returning, they looked over with astonishment . But very few of them greeted him. Most just hurried on their way with a changed expression.


    It could be said that Lin Qingyang¡¯s rtions with people in South Profound Sect were beyond poor. But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care. Since he was impersonating Lin Qingyang, the less people he came in contact with, the better it was for him.


    It was likely that Miss An had chosen Lin Qingyang to be reced by Li Yunmu precisely because of this reason. Lin Qingyang cultivated a strange cultivation method which had a formidable effect on his physical strength. However, it also brought some subtle changes to the temperament of the cultivator who trained in it.


    Thus, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have to care much about his appearance or actions. However, he still had a meticulously trimmed beard and long eyebrows while always wearing a deadpan expression.


    He adorned a cyan gown always worn by Lin Qingyong and was carrying arge de on his back. With that, even if there were some changes in his appearance, the fellow disciples of Profound South Sect still treated him as Lin Qingyang who had returned.


    Naturally, even so, impersonating a disciple of a sect of the Origin World wasn¡¯t easy. The biggest problem was the identity tile.


    Even if someone had all sorts of abilities, they still may not be able to make a fake identity tile. Regardless of whether it was for being allocated a room in residential regions or using teleport channels or contribution points, all of them needed the personal identity tile. Without proper methods to deal with it, any impersonator would be exposed quickly.


    But this final trap was also dealt with by the all powerful Underground Serpent. Who knew what method An had used, but Li Yunmu had been provided with the identity tile of Lin Qingyang.


    Although he couldn¡¯t fake it forever since it would only work for ten days, those ten days would be enough for him. After all, Li Yunmu had no ns to stay in Profound South Sect for more than three days. This third tier sect was only a springboard for him.


    Before long, Li Yunmu returned to the extremely ¡¯familiar¡¯ first room in the twenty-first residential region and immediately closed the door.


    Instantly, the news of Lin Qingyang returning two days before the inner sectpetition spread like wildfire through the thirty-six residential regions of Profound South Sect.


    Some people were concerned while others were anxious. The news of Lin Qingyang who had disappeared for many days returning today caused a slight disturbance in the Profound South Sect, but nothing more.


    Li Yunmu stayed in his room under the pretext of cultivating in seclusion while waiting for the next two days to pass. With some time at his hands, he again used the medicinal liquid.


    Sensing the small transformations because of the medicinal power permeating his body, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t calm himself. He was certain that the reason behind the flux energy in his body crossing the universal limit was precisely because of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. Although the amount of medicinal power he absorbed every day was very small, his cultivation would definitely be more formidable if he didn¡¯t skip any days.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength would then surpass that of cultivators on the same level. Moreover, the more he cultivated this technique, the greater the disparity between them would be. In time, it could reach a terrifying degree.


    Knock, knock.


    Before even a day had passed, someone knocked on the sign outside the door.

 Chapter 461 Seeing Xie Qianxue Again

    "Who?" Li Yunmu, who was pretending to be Lin Qingyang, asked in a deep voice with a hint of anger.


    "Elder Brother Lin, it¡¯s me. I heard that you returned and rushed over to see you." A young woman¡¯s concerned voice came from behind the door.


    "I¡¯m at a critical moment in cultivation so I won¡¯te out," Li Yunmu said without thinking much about it. At the same time, the figure of a young woman with the surname Tingting and all the information rted to her appeared in his mind.


    Lu Tingting, that should be her?


    Li Yunmu shook his head with a feeling of vexation. An had previously informed him about all the matters which he needed to pay attention when he substituted for Lin Qingyang. The only person whom he had to be cautious of was this Lu Tingting.


    This was because she was the only person in Profound South Sect who had any contact with Lin Qingyang. She was infatuated with him and had been chasing him for the past three years without being discouraged by his refusals.


    If she had been any other ordinary disciple, it would¡¯ve been dealt with without any problem. However, the point was that this Lu Tingting was the daughter of the master of Profound South Sect. Because of that, even if the original Lin Qingyang was hatefully arrogant and possessed the first room in the twenty-first region, he was still unable to get rid of her.


    The other party seemed to have understood the importance of Lin Qingyang being at a critical point in his cultivation because the knocking stopped. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care much about it and forgot about it.


    Whatever happened, he was only going to stay around for two more days. After the inner sectpetition, he would sneak into Origin God Sect, then why would he have to bother about some sect master¡¯s daughter.


    Time kept passing while he was in seclusion.


    After two days, the entire Profound South Sect began to bustle with excitement. It looked as if the bitterly cold winter season had passed and all sorts of animals wereing out of hibernation.


    Li Yunmu was also among them. He finally came out of his room and began to quickly walk toward the za on the main peak inrge strides. All the inner disciples of all thirty-six residential regions of Profound South Sect were doing the same.


    There were some disciples who had gone very far away while adventuring, but they had also hurried back. The inner sectpetition might not have anything to do with them, but they still didn¡¯t want to miss such an interesting day.


    Apart from witnessing fights between the most powerful inner disciples of the sect, they would also have the opportunity to watch people from second tier or even first tier powers in action.


    "Reporting, second tier sect, Flying Snow Mountain Sect has arrived."


    Li Yunmu had just arrived at the mountain peak when he heard an announcement being transferred from the bottom of the mountain to the top.


    When he turned his head around to look, he saw a group of women wearing snow white clothes with just as white capes draped over them. The group of core disciples of Profound South Sect were enthusiastically weing them.


    Flying Snow Mountain Sect had sent five people this time. Four of them were young beautiful women which instantly attracted the gazes of the majority of male disciples of Profound South Sect like a ma.


    In front of the neer group was a thirty year old, middle-aged, but still attractive woman. She was probably an important elder of Flying Snow Mountain Sect. In the area around her, there was a small domain which was up at all times. As she moved, the several meter area around filled with snow, even if it wasn¡¯t snowing in Profound South Sect.


    When Li Yunmu saw her from afar, his heart stopped for a moment. That woman was a sage flux expert. For the first time, he had seen a sage flux expert of the Origin World. He was slightly startled when he felt even colder whenpared to when he had faced Battle Sage Vega.


    This sort of sensation filled Li Yunmu with a pressure as well as excitement which spread through his whole body. The Origin World¡¯s sage flux experts were truly too ferocious.


    He could only sense that the woman was a sage flux expert. Although he couldn¡¯t tell at which stage she was, it was certain that she wasn¡¯t weaker than the quasi deities of Earth.


    It has to be known that Battle Sage Vega could easily be considered as one of the most powerful quasi deities of Earth. Yet a second tier sect¡¯s elder in the Origin World could easily stand on equal level with her.


    At that instant, Li Yunmu finally understood the disparity of strength between the Origin World and the parallel nes. It was no wonder then that Underworld Serpent didn¡¯t care about his identity as a descender.


    However, this wasn¡¯t important. When Li Yunmu¡¯s attention gradually shifted to the four disciples standing on the side of the elder, he suddenly saw an extremely familiar figure.


    Xie Qianxue...


    Li Yunmu almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from shouting out loud. At that moment, even if he had thousands of words, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to describe his shock. ording to logic, he should¡¯ve been rejoicing on seeing an oldrade from his homnd, especially in the case of Xie Qianxue. Although they weren¡¯t the best of friends, she was one of the few people from whom he¡¯d felt no malicious intent.


    However, at that moment, Li Yunmu was impersonating Lin Qingyang and was afraid that she might expose him in front of everyone by ident.


    And sure enough, what he was afraid of did happen.


    Perhaps Li Yunmu¡¯s astonished gaze was too conspicuous, for Xie Qianxue sensed someone watching her and slightly raised her chin, revealing a pair of cold eyes from beneath her snow white cape. When her gaze fell upon Li Yunmu, it stayed there. She looked at him with a questioning gaze, full of doubt, but slowly it turned to normal.


    "Qianxue, what happened?"


    The senses of the female elder moving with her were extremely sharp, and she instantly discovered that Xie Qianxue¡¯s breathing had slightly fluctuated.


    "It¡¯s nothing. Just saw a childhood friend," Xie Qianxue hurriedly answered.


    "Haha, what a coincidence that we have encountered Qianxue¡¯s childhood sweetheart."


    The other three disciples couldn¡¯t help but tease her slightly.


    Xie Qianxue was an extraordinary woman. She quickly removed the slight shock from her face and controlled her breathing while easily navigating through the teasing of her fellow disciples with a smile.


    The elder from the Flying Snow Mountain Sect shot a gaze toward Li Yunmu, and he instantly felt as if his consciousness sea was about to explode. It filled to the brim with snow, which caused him to shiver uncontrobly.


    Frightening! This is the strength of a sage flux expert?


    Raging waves set off in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated Infant Soul Preservation obtained from Ye Qing which strengthened his mortal soul and vitality until it far surpassed that of the ordinary people he would¡¯ve definitely frozen from just that one gaze!


    At that moment, Li Yunmu understood that the female elder¡¯s strength surpassed that of Battle Sage Vega.


    "Eh, your childhood friend isn¡¯t simple."


    Seeing that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t frozen but had forcibly resisted, the female elder couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    At that moment, the upper echelon of Profound South Sect who had finally learned that an elder of Flying Snow Mountain Sect had arrived unexpectedly sent the sect master as well as all the elders. The group of important people of Profound South Sect quickly made their way to wee the neers.


    The group of women including Xie Qianxue were like cranes in the flock of chicken. Under the fervent gazes of the disciples of Profound South Sect, they moved toward the main hall. The disparity between a third tier and a second tier sect waspletely reflected at that moment.


    There was a bitter smile on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. Xie Qianxue was truly unfathomable and extremely fortunate.


    On Earth, she had already possessed a three sun heavenly world.


    After descending to the Origin World, she unexpectedly broke through the norm and sessfully infiltrated a second tier sect unlike other descenders. Moreover, based on what happened, it seemed that her position in Flying Snow Mountain Sect wasn¡¯t low either.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu had a feeling that the inner sectpetition wouldn¡¯t go as smoothly as he had expected.


    "Brother Qingyang, do you know someone from Flying Snow Mountain Sect?"


    A soft and elegant voice entered Li Yunmu¡¯s ears from behind. Its tone was one of familiarity, and Li Yunmuined in his heart¡ªLu Tingting hade to find him once more.


    "No I don¡¯t," Li Yunmu replied in a deep voice without turning his head. He had been told that this was how Lin Qingyang treated this troublesome woman.


    All he hoped for then was that Lu Tingting wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Perhaps he could trick others, but Lu Tingting was quite familiar with Lin Qingyang, so he didn¡¯t have a lot of confidence in deceiving her.


    It really seemed like the day had been cursed. Li Yunmu felt like he¡¯d attracted the attention of the goddess of misfortune somehow.

 Chapter 462 Low-Key Origin God Sec

    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Lu Tingting was slightly startled. But she quickly pouted. "I saw your reaction when you looked at that woman. Don¡¯t try to fool me!"


    Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t entangle himself with the woman of the person he was impersonating. He didn¡¯t bother with her and quickly proceeded to the za.


    As time passed, one after another powers friendly with Profound South Sect continued to arrive.


    "Third tier North Whale Sect has arrived."


    "Third tier Huntian Pavilion has arrived."


    "Second tier Devil Pce has arrived."


    On this day, Profound South Sect was bustling with noise and excitement. All the core disciples as well as important people of the sect were rushing around to wee all the guests.


    urately speaking, not only was the Profound South Sect bustling with excitement today, but rather all the third tier sects in the Origin World were busy.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand what sort of rtionship existed between this world¡¯s third tier sects and higher level powers. Why were they willing to send off the disciples they had nurtured with such excitement?


    Regardless of how he looked at it, it seemed like a loss of talent, and not only a slight one, but rather a disastrous one. However, all the third tier powers of the Origin World unanimously did this without sparing any effort.


    There was certainly a transaction of benefits involved here, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay attention to them for the time being. After all, his main priority wasn¡¯t to thoroughly assimte into the Origin World. Because of that, he didn¡¯t have enough time to understand the many regtions of the Origin World, unlike his followers Li Qinghong and Demon who understood more than him.


    He kept silently looking at all the important people of Profound South Sect who were busy weing an unending stream of guests pouring in. It could be seen that not just any higher tier power could send their people to absorb the disciples. Only those powers who had good rtions with Profound South Sect were invited, which also included other third tier sects.


    Before long, arge amount of people assembled in the za on the main peak, and at some point in time, the number of spectators crossed ten thousand. Soon, the upper echelons of Profound South Sect made a rare decision of allowing all the outer disciples onto the main peak.


    Because of that, more and more disciples of Profound South Sect kept swarming to the main peak. Seeing the densely packed crowd, Li Yunmu was speechless.


    He was in only a third tier power of the Origin World, but the grandeur from the assembly of nearly ten thousand disciples was simply amazing. This scene clearly reflected that the poption of the Origin World was extremely enormous, to the point that the cultivators were as numerous as dogs and chickens in a sect.


    Finally, thest of the invited sects arrived. The Origin God Sect which was Li Yunmu¡¯s aim had also showed up quietly. It had only sent three people¡ªone old man and two very young disciples. One of the disciples was a man while the other was a woman, but both of their cultivations were in flux expert realm. From the presence of the two people, Li Yunmu could sense that it hadn¡¯t been long since they had started cultivating.


    Given their strength, Li Yunmu could easily crush them with one leg. But the energy fluctuationsing from their bodies startled him.


    What sort of energy fluctuations were those?


    They were somewhat familiar and pure. Only Li Yunmu who had cultivated the same type of cultivation method could clearly understand what sort of energy fluctuations were those.


    He was slightly startled by the fact that the young disciples of Origin God Sect had cultivated a cultivation method simr to his Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    With this astonishing discovery, Li Yunmu instantly understood everything.


    No wonder then that a second tier sect like Origin God Sect caught the eye of Underground Serpent.


    If the two disciples hadn¡¯t been young and had just recently started cultivating because of which they couldn¡¯t perfectly control their energy fluctuations, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have discovered such an important secret.


    Origin God Sect, this second tier power, surprisingly hid such a secret. Now, not only Underground Serpent was paying close attention to this rtively low pitch yet mysterious sect, but Li Yunmu was also filled with excitement toward it.


    He had recently discovered the peculiarity of the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, but now he saw another cultivation method rted to it.


    ording to what he remembered, Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique was only a broken part of an ancient secret technique. The real one had beenposed of five parts in total: development of flux points, nurture of meridians, expansion of muscles, transformation of blood, and substitution of internal organs.


    Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique which Li Yunmu had obtained only had two parts, the ones about nurturing meridians and developing flux points. But even though hecked the other three parts, Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength had still went through the upper limit of the same level cultivators with twenty flux points yet to be opened.


    Apart from that, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength also far surpassed the required threshold for breaking through the great flux expert realm. There were many other noticeable effects of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique too.


    From the above mentioned facts, it could be clearly seen that this ancient god era¡¯s secret technique was the most remarkable and outstanding technique cultivated by Li Yunmu without any need to make aparison.


    Could Origin God Sect possesses one of the remaining three parts then? Or perhaps it had all three of them?


    For a while, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes began to shine brightly. However, he would have never expected that although he had been looking at Origin God Sect without anything extraordinary in his gaze, the slight excitement he revealed carelessly was caught by Lu Tingting who had been paying close attention to him.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    At that moment, the enormous clock began to ring loudly, signifying the start of the tournament.


    Li Yunmu who had been standing in the region assigned for the twenty-first residential region could see that almost all of the inner disciples of the residential regions had rushed over, apart from a few who were outside the sect.


    Of the three hundred people of twenty-first residential region, more than two hundred and eighty had arrived. The gazes of all these people were on Li Yunmu as well as other powerful people who upied the first ten rooms. The same scene was ying out in the spectator regions of the other thirty-five residential regions. Each of them had formed their own factions, and the front ten people were their hope in the day¡¯s battles.

 Chapter 463 Absolute Defense Appears Again

    Profound South Sect had six more residential regions for inner disciplespared to Blue Moon Sect. Each region still had the upper limit of three hundred disciples, and only the top ten most powerful people of each region could participate in the battle.


    Soon, an important figure of Profound South Sect announced the rewards for particr positions obtained in the inner sect battle, following the conventions of previous years.


    There were three hundred and sixty people participating in the battle in total, but the sect provided rewards only for the first thirty positions.


    The first ce would be rewarded with thirty thousand contribution points.


    Second ce would receive twenty thousand contribution points.


    Third ce would receive ten thousand contribution points.


    Fourth to tenth ce would receive five thousand contribution points each.


    Eleventh to twentieth ce would receive three thousand contribution points each.


    Twenty-first to thirtieth ce would receive one thousand contribution points each.


    ...


    Most of the elite disciples of the sect were happy as long as they entered the first twenty ces, since then they would obtain ten flux binding pills. After that, as long as their physical strength crossed the threshold, they could already be considered as half a step into the great flux expert realm with therge amount of contribution points at their disposal.


    This was an opportunity which Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t miss. His reserves of contribution points had been depleting quickly. If he couldn¡¯t ensure a continuous supply of flux binding pills for opening the remaining twenty flux points, it would take him a long time to reach the great circle by relying on absorbing the flux energy scattered in the world. Thus, his gaze was on the first prize.


    Soon, the inner sect battles began.


    The inner sect battles of the Origin World were also known as tier jumping battles.


    Why were they called battles and notpetition? The answer was very simple.


    Because the ruthlessness and cruelty of those battles far surpassed any martialpetition and was simr to what could be seen in real wars. Unless one waspletely certain that they could deal with the enemy easily, they should admit defeat. Otherwise, they would be crushed or could even get killed in the next battle. The reason behind this sort of savage battle was probably the enormous amount of cultivators in the Origin World.


    Ten elevated stages had been built long ago by Profound South Sect. The point worth mentioning was the material used to create them, which were the ocean rocks from the deep sea region. They had born the enormous pressure several thousand meters under the surface for several years and were extremely sturdy.


    Even if a great flux expertunched an attack with their full strength, it would be very difficult to break the stage built using more than ten ocean rocks.


    Soon, the upper echelons of Profound South Sect began to pull out lottery tickets and called participants for each stage. In no time, Li Yunmu¡¯s name was pulled out for the seventh stage.


    "Brother Qingyang, be a little careful. Your opponent is Sinister Fiend Tiger, and he is very powerful. He is ranked fifth in the third residential region, and he¡¯s been preparing for two years for this tier jumping battle."


    Lu Tingting who stood behind him quickly supplied some information about his opponent. But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate and leaped onto the seventh stage.


    "Hey, you¡¯re twenty first residential region¡¯s first ranked Lin Qingyang? I¡¯m sorry but your luck ran out the moment you encountered me. Even if the daughter of the sect master fancies you, ept your death now."


    Sinister Fiend Tiger was as sinister and ruthless as his name. The moment after trash talking, he fiercely stamped his leg on the ground and rushed toward Li Yunmu. Without any preamble, heunched a fist toward Li Yunmu¡¯s vital part.


    The system had already scanned Sinister Fiend Tiger¡¯s strength by then. His flux energy strength was around one hundred and sixty-seven points while his physical strength was forty-nine oxen. From this, it seemed that on the basis of strength, Profound South Sect was somewhat more powerful than Blue Moon Sect, even if both of them were third tier sects.


    The man¡¯s flux energy strength of one hundred and sixty-seven points was extremely close to the upper limit of one hundred and eighty points. Sinister Fiend Tiger probably still had to open three or four flux points.


    His fist utilized an extremely high level explosive fist technique. It used an enormous amount of physical strength and turned it into momentum, after which flux energy was used to increase the explosiveness of the attack.


    This attack¡¯s explosive might definitely far surpassed the physical or flux energy strength of Sinister Fiend Tiger by several folds. It thus was the reason why Li Yunmu¡¯s absolute defense lost its effectiveness in front of flux experts.


    The flux experts of the Origin Worldbined their flux energy and explosive physical strength to attack, which far surpassed the defensive capability of an opponent on the same level. Fluxers relied only on their flux energy to attack, which although wasn¡¯t weak but definitely didn¡¯t have the sort of explosive character that flux experts gained frombining physical strength and flux energy to attack.


    This sort ofbined attack far surpassed their body¡¯s resisting ability. Offensive strength far surpassed any defenses, and it was the main characteristic of the flux experts of the Origin World.


    As a result, it wasn¡¯t rare forte stage or even peak stage flux experts to be identally killed by mid stage flux experts. The reason behind it was that the instant a fight began between a mid stage flux expert and ate stage flux expert, the mid stage flux expert would instantly erupt with an explosive attack which could kill ate stage flux expert easily.


    However, Li Yunmu had decided to break this convention. He indifferently looked at Sinister Fiend Tiger, and when the terrifying fist arrived, he didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, but instead remained standing motionlessly like a deer in front of headlights.


    Bang!


    It was the sound of an enormous power crashing directly against flesh and bone.


    Without moving, Li Yunmu said just two words, "Too weak."


    "Impossible."


    Sinister Fiend Tiger fiercely shook his head and began to frantically attack Li Yunmu. One fist after another heavily smashed against his body.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The sounds of fists hitting flesh filled the entire za.


    "Who is he? Our Eight God Sect wants him."


    After seeing Li Yunmu smash themon knowledge about the same realm¡¯s defense, an elder of a second tier sect immediately stood up. Without thinking much, he instantly dered the intention of the Eight God Sect whom he represented.


    His words were like thunderbolts on the ears of several tens of thousand of spectators. Since the time they had entered the sect, they had never seen a second tier sect willing to take in a person like that.


    However, once the elder of Eight God Sect opened his mouth, an even more outrageous affair happened behind the stage. The representatives of other second tier powers also simultaneously spoke up.


    "This person, I want."


    "I want."


    "My Thousand Underworld Sect also wants."


    "My Dragon Mountain also wants him."

 Chapter 464 Dismissal

    Several representatives of second tier sects expressed their intentions simultaneously without waiting to think about it, rushing to recruit Li Yunmu, no, Lin Qingyang, into their sect.


    The upper echelons of Profound South Sect were dumbfounded upon seeing this situation. In the previous years, when had such an event urred?


    Which of the second tier sects wasn¡¯t extremely arrogant? Even if they saw an outstanding disciple with great potential, they still waited until the final moment when thepetition had already been finished before considering who they should recruit into their sects.


    Yet at that moment, it was still unknown whether Li Yunmu would win his first battle, let alone if he¡¯d get into the top ten. Still, the second tier sects had made their decision.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s brows wrinkled subconsciously. Even though there were seven second tier sects trying to recruit him, the elder of the Origin God Sect still hadn¡¯t expressed any such intention.


    Could it be that the formidablebat prowess and hidden potential disyed by him still couldn¡¯t catch the eyes of the Origin God Sect?


    That was quite problematic for him. Even if he had seven or eight second tier sects trying to recruit him, how could Li Yunmu take interest in ordinary second tier powers?


    In truth, it was considered extremely amazing for an ordinary cultivator to join a second tier sect, but this wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s goal.


    If being honest, he was infinitely close to bing a member of a first tier power, Underground Serpent, and just needed to enter the Origin God Sect to aplish it.


    "Impossible, how could your physical body be so tyrannical? What sort of body tempering method have you cultivated?"


    Sinister Fiend Tiger continuedunching one punch after another against Li Yunmu¡¯s chest.


    However, his terrifying physical and flux energy strength were unable to cause the least bit of injury to Li Yunmu. Seeing this, even the ten thousands of spectators were about to consider that Sinister Fiend Tiger was actually weak.


    But how could any person that could obtain the qualifications to participate in the tier jumping battle be weak?


    Naturally the answer was no, especially when considering Sinister Fiend Tiger who was the fifth ranked person of the third residential region. Because of that, everyone gazed at Li Yunmu, ah no, Lin Qingyang, and felt a chill run down their backs.


    What sort of lucky recounter could have Lin Qingyang had run into while tempering himself in the wilderness for the past two years?


    "Time to end this farce."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t focused on his opponent. His brows remained wrinkled as he watched Origin God Sect not expressing any intention to recruit him.


    He extended his hand and casually caught Sinister Fiend Tiger¡¯s punch. He then used some power and easily stopped the other¡¯s figure which was moving at a fast pace and pulled it toward himself. After it, Li Yunmu punched him, casually hitting the chest of Sinister Fiend Tiger.


    Bang!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s casual punch had easily shattered Sinister Fiend Tiger¡¯s body protecting flux energy cover after which itnded on his body. Upon being hit by it, Sinister Fiend Tiger was blown away from the stage like an artillery shell.


    The sudden change on the stage caused countless spectators sitting on the tform as well as below it to gopletely silent, to the extent that even the sound of a dropped pin could be heard.


    After a good while, the sect master of Profound South Sect took a sip of water to his wet his parched throat and formally announced that Lin Qingyang was the winner of the battle on the seventh stage.


    As Li Yunmu went down the stage, a person from the upper echelons of Profound South Sect came and politely asked Li Yunmu about his choice. They wanted to know which of the seven sects which had expressed their interest in recruiting him he wanted to join.


    Li Yunmu naturally couldn¡¯t directly express that he only wanted to join Origin God Sect. Otherwise, even with this smallest clue, his mission from Underground Serpent might get exposed. He shook his head and asked the person to wait and not be so anxious.


    His casual tone shocked the person from the upper echelons of Profound South Sect. There were seven second tier sects taking the initiative to recruit him, but this Lin Qingyang¡¯s casual tone seemed to imply that he didn¡¯t care about it one bit.


    If he had given this reply a few moments ago, he would¡¯ve definitely been taught a good lesson for being a youngster who wants to bite more than he could chew. But now the messenger didn¡¯t dare because the strength disyed by Li Yunmu made it clear that he was bound to enter a second tier sect in the future. On top of that, he would certainly obtain an important position.


    Li Yunmu might not have cared about it, but after he walked down the stage, his status had greatly changed in the eyes of those who knew him as well as those who didn¡¯t know him. He didn¡¯t pay it any attention, however.


    Profound South Sect?


    Whether it was Profound South Sect or the previous Blue Moon Sect, they were just small ponds which couldn¡¯t hold a big fish like him. From the beginning, he had no intention to stay for more than a few days.


    After them, perhaps he would even forget about this springboard. This was the reason why he hadn¡¯t used much force against Sinister Fiend Tiger. After the battle concluded, he returned to the area allocated to twenty-first region and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed and didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else.


    However, his battle had filled the participants of Profound South Sect with fear.


    "Just now, he didn¡¯t use any flux energy."


    "Yes, he blew away Sinister Fiend Tiger with a casual punch. His physical strength has already reached an astonishing level."


    "Ren Feng, I wonder how much assurance do you have in winning now."


    Not far from Li Yunmu, in the area allocated to the first residential region, were the people who had more than oldest qualifications to participate in the battles happening right now. Whether based on cultivation or strength, they were the strongest in Profound South Sect.


    And Reng Feng was the first ranked person of the first residential region. It wouldn¡¯t be outrageous to say that the majority of people in the sect considered him as the most powerful person not just in the first region, but in the whole sect.


    Reng Feng was actually the future star of Profound South Sect. His every action was bound to be extraordinary, but today, all his thunder had been stolen by Li Yunmu.


    "I don¡¯t know. This person is too tyrannical. I could sense his dismissal toward us, and it¡¯s not disdain, but rather genuineck of care for our existence."


    After witnessing Li Yunmu¡¯s battle, Ren Feng was stunned. After someone questioned him, he began to speak of the other, but his stunned expression quickly turned into one of ferociousness.


    "But regardless of whatever lucky encounter he had in the past two years, I, Ren Feng, will let him know that he can dismiss everyone, but dismissing me is an unforgivable crime."


    Soon, it was Ren Feng¡¯s turn to go on stage.


    Since he was the publicly acknowledged most powerful person of the sect, as soon as he stepped on the stage, the eyes of many second tier sects focused on him.


    However, no one expected that after stepping on the stage, he would calmly start to speak without waiting for his opponent to arrive.


    "Sect master, as I see it, me and Lin Qingyang don¡¯t need to battle with others. Just let us fight each other to decide the first and second positions."


    Ren Feng¡¯s rude suggestion caused amotion on the tforms as well as below them.

 Chapter 465 What Sort of Toys are Those?

    Ren Feng¡¯s rude suggestion immediately infuriated all the participants, but none of them dared to raise any objections. The person behind the request was Ren Feng, after all.


    He was the publicly acknowledged most powerful flux expert in the entire Profound South Sect. In fact, he was viewed as the disciple with most potential in thest hundred years of Profound South Sect and someone who was quite likely to enter a first rate power. Because of such great potential, he had be used to receiving special treatment.


    If it had been any other person except him on the stage raising such a request, he probably would¡¯ve been kicked out of Profound South Sect straight away.


    Yet the upper echelon of Profound South Sect were still regretting it. It has to be known that Ren Feng¡¯s sess in the future would gain many benefits for Profound South Sect too.


    The sect master of Profound South Sect, who was Lu Tingting¡¯s father, was put into an embarrassing position. He looked at Ren Feng with creased brows and an ugly expression, hoping that the man would take the big picture into consideration and take back his words.


    p, p, p.


    While the sect master of Profound South Sect was feeling embarrassed, someone began to p on the guest tform.


    "Pretty good, Old Nan, seems like this disciple of yours has quite a personality. You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed. In my opinion, you should agree to his suggestion. Strong always have the privilege, even if he is truly weak right now."


    Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken such words and found that it was the senior from Flying Snow Mountain Sect. She was one of the few sage flux experts who hade today.


    Like that, the sect master of Profound South Sect got a chance to save his face with the help of her words.


    The vice sect master who quickly understood the intentions of the upper echelon stood up and dered, "Alright, Lin Qingyang, youe on the stage. Today our Profound South Sect will make an exception and decide the first and second ranks straight away.


    "Naturally, if any participant thinks that Ren Feng and Lin Qingyang don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight for the first and second positions, they can challenge them before the great battle."


    His deration was quite rigorous, without any loopholes, and gave every participant a chance to fight for the first ce if they felt like it. Although it was unfair to they, no one was stupid¡ªthe only people who could force the sect to change their normal proceedings were only Ren Feng or Lin Qingyang.


    The others didn¡¯t have such privilege. On top of that, they clearly understood that whether it was Ren Feng or Lin Qingyang, their strength had already reached the level where other flux experts of Profound South Sect couldn¡¯t challenge them.


    Li Yunmu was surprised by the change, but he didn¡¯t care much for it. At least now he wouldn¡¯t have to sit around all day waiting for a few hundred people toplete their turns.


    Thus, after a short silence, he didn¡¯t decline and leaped onto the stage. As he did so, he shot a gaze toward the elder of Flying Snow Mountain Sect while feigning carelessness. In her expression, he could see that what he had guessed with his keen sense was indeed correct¡ªa hint of maliciousness toward him had taken seed in her heart.


    Flying Snow Mountain Sect was a woman only sect, and for the past two thousand years, this rule hadn¡¯t been broken. Yet its elder had suddenly stood up to show her support for Ren Feng¡¯s willful request.


    Li Yunmu had no illusions that it was because she wanted to recruit Ren Feng.


    Did she have some ulterior motive and want to find trouble for him? Or was she trying to test his strength using Ren Feng?


    But why would she do any of that? For Xie Qianxue? Did she want to eliminate a nobody like him?


    My luck today is truly dogshit.


    Li Yunmu etched the face of the female elder into his memory, but didn¡¯t say anything and indifferently looked away from her to the stage. His gazended on Ren Feng who was bursting with battle intent.


    He was Profound Heaven Sect¡¯s most powerful inner disciple.


    Even if Li Yunmu had secluded himself for the past two days and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the matters of sect, he had still heard of Ren Feng¡¯s name when passing ordinary disciples.


    If it had been three months ago, such a guy would¡¯ve been like a high mountain to him, but now, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay him any attention.


    "Lin Qingyang, you¡¯re pretty good. Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced in the past two years, the most powerful flux expert of Profound South Sect is me. You can only satisfy yourself with second ce."


    While speaking, Ren Feng¡¯s presence became increasingly more intense. His flux energy erupted forth and congealed together to form matter, creating ayer of energy armor around his body.


    "Flux energy armor?"


    "That¡¯s right, seems like the first ranked inner disciple of Profound South Sect isn¡¯t just all talk. Just based on this fact, this youngster has the qualifications to make us look at him in a new light."


    All the elders representing the third tier sects nodded simultaneously, revealing a hint of appreciation in their eyes. As for the elders of the second tier sects, their loathing of Ren Feng because of his earlier actions greatly eased.


    They didn¡¯t reject or oppose this uncontroble and willful disciple. They didn¡¯t dislike and loathe him since he wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have any strength while believing himself to be above others.


    After all, all the powerhouses had such proud and arrogant nature even before they gained such titles. All of them had unique characteristics, and Ren Feng¡¯s actions received their approval.


    He had been able to congeal his flux energy as substance even before opening the great circle and all flux points, which resulted in a flux armor materializing around him. Although it wasn¡¯tparable to the flux energy armor of great flux experts, the aplishment of it alone confirmed that his cultivation was extremely consolidated and pure. Besides that, he couldn¡¯t have aplished it without extremely high perception and fine control over flux energy.


    The number of flux experts who could aplish this didn¡¯t go above a hundred in the whole world, but could that still be considered extremely rare? There were around a hundred such people after all.


    It was obvious since the number of inner disciples in a third tier sect in the Origin World was extremely high. However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel anything toward the enemy¡¯s aplishments. In fact, his mental state had long changed by a lot.


    Given that he possessed the hack system, his mentality had be identical to that of the system. What realm, what enormous talent and perception, potential¡ªall of them were just empty words.


    Regardless of what high potential a person had, they couldn¡¯t be more formidable than the system in his hand. He didn¡¯t need anything besides the knowledge that his present strength far surpassed that of Ren Feng.


    In front of absolute strength, everything was futile.

 Chapter 466 Peak Level Cross Cover Armor

    "Come." Compared to Ren Feng¡¯s unending stream of words before battle, Li Yunmu said only one word and simply gestured at him with his hand. "You think too highly of yourself and will have to pay the price for it."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s indifferent words enraged his opponent. Ren Feng made a grab in the air, and a fierce battle spear appeared in his hand.


    "I want to see whether your tortoise shell is stronger or if my heavenly wolf spear is sharper. Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps, break for me."


    Instantly, Ren Feng rushed over in small, quick steps ording to a special rhythm. With each step, the intense pressure emitting from his body increased by another notch. The flux energy moving around his body began to congeal until it firmly formed over the top of heavenly wolf spear.


    When hepleted the seven steps, above his heavenly wolf spear, an astral tip formed. It seemed to be pulling all the light in the vicinity toward itself.


    Upon seeing that, even Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill go down his spine.


    "Heavens, Ren Feng has surprisingly cultivated Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps to the seventh step."


    Many of the fellow disciples who understood Ren Feng¡¯s unique skill couldn¡¯t help but mumble to themselves while watching what was happening on the stage.


    Not that long ago, Ren Feng could only reach the sixth step, but even at that time, no inner disciple of Profound South Sect could endure the destructive power of his Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps. And today, he had unleashed the seventh step of Heavenly Wolf. With that, what sort of terrifying power would it reveal?


    At this instant, everyone knew that Ren Feng¡¯s strength was for real, and he was about to utilize his most powerful flux battle skill.


    As for Li Yunmu, he felt an extremely familiar sensation from Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps. Isn¡¯t it the same as Chaotian Eight Steps? Eh, it¡¯s the same flux battle skill with only a slightly different effect!


    The A grade flux skill Chaotian Eight Steps acquired by Li Yunmu was created only based on utilization of flux energy. Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps used by Ren Feng, however, were actually abination of Chaotian Eight Steps¡¯ flux energy with physical strength. They had also been further modified for a specialized weapon.


    In simple terms, Ren Feng¡¯s Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps were many times more formidable than Chaotian Eight Steps. On top of that, it was an even moreprehensive technique. Yet it was still based on the same principle as Chaotian Eight Steps.


    Although Li Yunmu had bestowed Chaotian Eight Steps to ape gods to cultivate before, he had learned and upgraded it to thirtieth level with ability points for himself as well.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that even though he didn¡¯t have a surplus of anything right now, he didn¡¯tck ability points. Thus, his understanding of Eight Heavenly Wolf Steps wasn¡¯t the least bit lower thanpared to that of Ren Feng.


    It was just that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the same as he was half a month ago. Back then, had been forced to disappear when chased by thirteen core disciples, but now, his situation had changed greatly.


    First of all, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength had went up greatly, from fifty-three oxen to one hundred and five.


    With that, regardless of whether it was his physical body¡¯s defense or attack power, both of them had increased by several folds.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu had dared to receive the full strength attack from Sinister Fiend Tiger. It was all because of the increase in his physical strength.


    His corporeal body¡¯s power had increased greatly, which had caused his Great Sun Tyrant Body to involuntarily break through the minor threshold realm and rise to another level. With that, Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh truly reflected the characteristics of a tyrannical body.


    After all, when the system made a series ofplicated simtions, the final result was that it would be very difficult for any flux expert to break through Admiralty Cover and Tyrant Body¡¯s defense.


    This was the reason why a flux expert like Sinister Fiend Tiger who was extremely close to reaching the peak stage still couldn¡¯t cause the slightest damage to Li Yunmu.


    But Ren Feng had some mysterious background and cultivated an extremely superior flux skill. This skillbined with the extraordinary heavenly wolf spear in his hand made Li Yunmu sense a hint of coldness even after covering himself his Tyrant Body with Admiralty Cover.


    Clearly, Ren Feng was among the few flux experts that the system had warned him about. It had said that there should exist some who could break his Admiralty Cover and Tyrant Body.


    However, Li Yunmu had experienced being hunted by Blue Moon Sect, so how could his progress be so little?


    The next instant, Li Yunmu half-squatted down and released a muffled roar. Instantly, his ck clothes were torn to shreds by his tyrannical physical body, revealing an armor formed of blocks of meat cubes.


    "Cross Cover Armor? Isn¡¯t this the peak level Cross Cover Armor?"


    Sitting on top of the tform, an elder of a second tier sect called out the cultivation method cultivated by Li Yunmu with infinite bewilderment. In reality, there were many categories of defensive cultivation methods in the world, but among them, there were few which could actually allow a cultivator¡¯s body to congeal flesh armor.


    On top of that, there weren¡¯t many people who could cultivate a limit breaking method to the peak either. Not to mention that the number of people who could train Cross Cover Armor to the point of congealing the flesh armor was even smaller.


    This was because those who cultivated this cultivation method needed to temper their body day after day, month after month for several years. Very few people had the willpower to continue tempering themselves for such a long time, let alone to cultivate it to the point of creating a flesh armor.


    But now, such a person had appeared. After learning his lesson from being hunted by Blue Moon Sect, Li Yunmu had used several thousand ability points to cultivate Cross Cover Armor given to him by Wang Yan.


    With them, he had upgraded this cultivation method to the ny-ninth level and had formed the flesh armor. Each of the flesh cubes was extremely sturdy and emitted a defensive energy which showed up when one¡¯s flesh attained extremely formidable vitality as well as extremely robust physical defense.

 Chapter 467 Sect Masters Obstruction

    Those who weren¡¯t too knowledgeable would only see Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh turning into square-shaped blocks forming flesh armor, but there were also those who knew the facts about the heaven-defying defense of Cross Cover Armor.


    As the cultivator¡¯s strength became more formidable, their Cross Cover Armor would be more concentrated, and the size of square blocks would be even smaller.


    When they became norger than dust, no longer noticeable by the ordinary eyes, the technique would have reached its pinnacle.


    But this was only something people thought, because since the ancient times, there was no record of a human achieving this step. Even those who had entered deity realm hadn¡¯t been able to aplish it.


    As for Li Yunmu, although he had been able to cultivate this limit breaking cultivation method to the peak, the square blocks on his skin were asrge and matchboxes due to the limits of his flesh. He was still far from attaining the legendary size of dust particles.


    Clearly, Cross Cover Armor was the type of cultivation method which reinforced ones defense as their physical strength increased.


    The reason why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t cultivated it and instead bestowed it onto the ape gods was not because he underestimated this limit breaking cultivation method, but because his physical strength hadn¡¯t been sufficiently formidable at that time. Because of that, the benefits he would have obtained from investment in it wouldn¡¯t have been worth it.


    But were different since then. With his strength of one hundred and five oxen, he finally had enough vitality to cultivate this cultivation method, and its effect would bepletely disyed.


    When Li Yunmu finally disyed it, he presented the formidable power of a cultivation method which he had cultivated to the peak. At that moment not only Profound South Sect¡¯s disciples sitting below the stage, but even the powerhouses sitting on top of the tform were also stupefied.


    The next instant, the blocks of flesh all over his body quickly hardened. Then, one after another, ck patterns appeared on the squares.


    After careful observation, everyone discovered that the ck patterns were flickering faintly.


    "They are the patterns signifying great circle... ording to legends, something like this only shows up when an extremely high level cultivation method is cultivated to the upper limit. But how could a twenty year something youth trigger this phenomenon?"


    This sort of impossible situation could be considered a miracle, but at this moment, people didn¡¯t have the time to think about it.


    That was because Ren Feng had ruthlessly thrust his heavenly wolf spear toward Li Yunmu¡¯s chest like a powerful drill.


    "It¡¯s a pretty good flux skill, but unfortunately you can only control it up to the seventh step. If you could use at least half of the maximum thirty-six steps, then perhaps you might¡¯ve been able to prate my defense."


    Li Yunmu bend slightly and reached for the tip of Ren Feng¡¯s heavenly wolf spear. If some other flux expert had dared to catch its tip with bare hands, their hand would¡¯ve been cut straight away.


    However, Li Yunmu in his inhuman state, caught the spear aimed toward his chest with bare hands. After that, the power of one hundred and five oxen erupted from him.


    Ren Feng could sense an intense power flowing through his weapon before he was blond away along with his spear. When he stood up and stabilized himself, he discovered that he had been tossed off the stage by Li Yunmu.


    The entire venue went silent. At that moment, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief.


    That was because not long ago, he had finally seen the elder of the Origin God Sect who hadn¡¯t expressed anything until then finally raise his name g after some hesitation.


    Even when Li Yunmu had shown so much, the old man hadn¡¯t made his decision easily. Who knew what sort of qualifications did his Origin God Sect have when looking for disciples that he had to think so long about it.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t disyed his Cross Cover Armor, revealing the clear ck patterns, then probably that elder of Origin God Sect still wouldn¡¯t have considered him.


    Only then did Li Yunmue to understand that the test set by Underground Serpent to ept him as member wasn¡¯t as simple as it had seemed.


    Although being recruited by a second tier sect was difficult for ordinary disciples, but for Li Yunmu, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem. However, he had been mistaken. Although Origin God Sect was a second tier sect, Underground Serpent was spying on it. Thetter was one of the top ss first tier powers, so how could the deal be so simple?


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu had still obtained the acknowledgment of the elder. Thus, the mission assigned to him could be consideredpleted. He had smoothly passed the entrance exam of Underground Serpent and had sessfully be a silver ranked member of the organization.


    On top of that, what concerned his main aim, more than half of it had been achieved as well. He had already obtained the method to cultivate two of the three final flux points.


    After sessfully bing a disciple of a second tier power, he would immediately obtain the method to cultivate the one hundred and sixth flux point. After sessfully bing a member of Underground Serpent, he would naturally also obtain another flux point.


    As long as he sessfully became a core disciple of Origin God Sect, he could obtain the cultivation method of the final flux point. Besides that, if he upgraded to be a gold ranked member of Underground Serpent, he could obtain the final flux point in this way too.


    After figuring everything out, Li Yunmu was greatly exalted. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the tier jumping battle of Profound South Sect, and after another day, the inner sect battles were finished.


    Li Yunmu sessfully obtained the thirty thousand contribution points delivered to him by a person from the sect. After that, the sect master specifically invited him to take a trip through Profound South Sect so he could learn to which second tier sect he wanted to go.


    After a careful observation, Li Yunmu could make out that neen second tier sects had arrived that day. Apart from the six resembling Flying Snow Mountain Sect which had special regtions for recruitment like only epting women, the other thirteen sects had surprisingly invited him to join them.


    Li Yunmu chose Origin God Sect without any hesitation, shocking the master of Profound South Sect .


    "Qingyang, there are thirteen second tier sects here, so why did you choose Origin God Sect?"


    The sect master¡¯s expression sunk. From that, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t happy with Li Yunmu¡¯s choice.


    "Sect master, could it be that there¡¯s some problem with this Origin God Sect?"


    Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t say so, but he had no n to change his choice because of Profound South Sect not liking his decision.

 Chapter 468 Exposed

    "Sect master, could it be that there¡¯s some problem with this Origin God Sect?"


    Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t say so, but he had no n to change his choice because of Profound South Sect not liking his decision.


    "There¡¯s no problem."


    The sect master of Profound South Sect who was also Lu Tingting¡¯s father, Lu Zhen, shook his head. Clearly, the third tier sect¡¯s sect master knew much more about the situation of Origin God Sect than Li Yunmu


    But the two sects had friendly rtions, and the other party was a sect of a higher tier. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Lu Zhen paused for a while before saying, "Although there isn¡¯t any problem, the rules of the Origin God Sect are a little strange. I advise you to consider your choice carefully and pick another second tier sect."


    Li Yunmu had gotten information about Lu Zhen from Underground Serpent long ago. He was a sect master who tried to never offend anybody. He liked to cultivate peacefully, without caring about managing other matters.


    It could be said that the reason why he had be the sect master was because of Profound South Sect¡¯s elders pushing this position onto him.


    With that kind of personality, there was naturally some reason behind sect master¡¯s words. Li Yunmu wanted to enquire further, but Lu Zhen shut his mouth and did not speak anymore.


    In the end, Li Yunmu departed without changing his choice, still determined to infiltrate Origin God Sect.


    Lu Tingting came out from inside the pce and gazed at Li Yunmu¡¯s disappearing back. She asked with a serene expression, "Daddy, why didn¡¯t you stop him from entering Origin God Sect."


    "Didn¡¯t you see him leave? He¡¯s a person who has his own strong views. He had already made his decision," Lu Zhen answered while shaking his head.


    He deeply looked at his treasured daughter and added in a slightly lower voice, "Tingting, he isn¡¯t the same Lin Qingyang as before."


    "What? Daddy, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re speaking about. I will go back."


    Lu Tingting began to panic after hearing this and left the pce hall inrge strides.


    Lu Zhen saw his foolish daughter leave and let out a long sigh.


    ...


    After walking out of Profound South Hall, Li Yunmu went down the main peak. Before long, Lu Tingting ran over, catching up with him. The strange thing was that she wasn¡¯t like her usual self, babbling nonsense without any meaning just to attract his attention.


    Rather, she was walking just behind him, following without a word.


    Li Yunmu tried to catch a glimpse of her from the corner of his eyes and saw that the silly girl was concentrated on his body. Li Yunmu was quite unfamiliar with this type of circumstances. Not long ago, Wang Yan had also been acting foolish like Lu Tingting.


    But the difference was that Wang Yan was infatuated with Li Yunmu while Lu Tingting was attached to Lin Qingyang who had died long ago.


    Thus, Li Yunmu felt greatly ufortable.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. The tier jumping battle had concluded and he had obtained what he wanted. He nned to leave with the elder of Origin God Sect the next morning.


    When that time came, Lu Tingting¡¯s matter would also be concluded.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was still focused on the words of Profound South Sect¡¯s sect master. He had wanted to say something but then hesitated, which made it clear that there was some hidden trouble which he was finding hard to mention. This cast a shadow over Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    He knew that Origin God Sect had many concealed secrets; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have caught the attention of Underground Serpent. But Li Yunmu had already made his decision that regardless of anything, he would enter Origin God Sect.


    It wasn¡¯t just to finish the mission of Underground Serpent, but also to obtain the method to cultivate the final flux point as quickly as possible. Moreover, he had another reason which forced him to follow through with his choice.


    That reason was that he had discovered that Origin God Sect surprisingly had a part of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. This made him even more determined to infiltrate that ce.


    But it appeared that Origin God Sect was probably a sketchy region. Li Yunmu had a premonition that he was entering the center of a whirlpool.


    Suddenly, Lu Tingting who had been following behind him spoke up. "What are you thinking about?"


    Li Yunmu was startled, but immediately replied with a wooden expression, "I¡¯m not thinking anything."


    "You seem to be afraid of something."


    "Nothing."


    "Then why did you choose to go to Origin God Sect?" Lu Tingting asked.


    "Who doesn¡¯t want to enter a second tier sect?" Li Yunmu retorted.


    "But Origin God Sect isn¡¯t any ordinary second tier sect."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts began to move, and he said, "How is it not ordinary? What¡¯s so different about it?"


    "You yourself should know the answer. It¡¯s presently a whirlpool," Lu Tingting said while watching his expression attentively.


    Li Yunmu went silent, no longer paying any attention to Lu Tingting. She stayed quiet as well for a time before suddenly asking, "Is he still okay"


    "Who?" Li Yunmu had no idea what she was speaking about.


    "The Lin Qingyang whom I knew?"


    A hint of sorrow appeared on Lu Tingting¡¯s face.


    "Dead long ago!"


    At that moment, Li Yunmu realized that the woman had seen through his facade long ago and hadn¡¯t been trying to test him.


    Thus, he might as well honestly reply to her.


    Soon, he discovered that the sound of footsteps behind him had disappeared. He had a profound sensation that Lu Tingting was still standing at the same spot since hearing his words.


    Li Yunmu shook his head and thought to himself, Death is also good.


    If Lin Qingyang hadn¡¯t died, then based on the information about him provided by Underground Serpent as well as Lu Tingting¡¯s infatuation, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had a good ending.


    This was also good for Lu Tingting, but naturally she wouldn¡¯t think like that. Li Yunmu had some understanding about why Lu Tingting hadn¡¯t exposed that he was a substitute, why she hadn¡¯t tried to take revenge for Lin Qingyang, and why she didn¡¯t hate him.


    Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about , but that she didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Maybe for her dad or for the entire Profound South Sect, she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    This was the disparity between first and third tier sects, not to mention that Underground Serpent was one of the top ss first tier powers.


    Not muchter, Li Yunmu returned to his room where a lot of familiar fellow disciples of twenty-first residential region had gathered to greet him.


    But seeing his cold expression, all of them made some excuses and retreated.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to entangle himself with Profound South Sect anymore or to care about maintaining a good rtionship with others. Besides, Li Yunmu had no need to even impersonate Lin Qingyang anymore.


    There was no one who would be willing to impersonate others, only those who regretted their own existence.


    Clearly, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t that type of person. At night, he took out a unique contact wood from Underground Serpent which was a small human figurine.


    The height of the carving wasn¡¯t greater than ten centimeters, and ayer of ck energy covered its whole body. There was a clear mark on its body, which was an underworld hydra.


    That was right, this was a piece of wood which could make contact with Underground Serpent.


    Li Yunmu picked it up and applied a little force to make a cut on his finger. He dropped blood onto the figurine, which brought the human carving to life.


    It gazed at Li Yunmu with rapt attention. After a long while, it had collected the whole message. The next moment, it nodded and transformed into a ck shadow that quickly disappeared into the distance.

 Chapter 469 Great Surprise

    Li Yunmu had informed An that his identity had been exposed by Lu Tingting and possibly even Lu Zhen.


    But because of his intuition, the final part of his report said that the other party didn¡¯t seem to be thinking of taking any action to expose his identity.


    In a bit over half an hour, the humanoid wooden carving returned with the answer from An.


    She told him to not be concerned. As long as Origin God Sect didn¡¯t sense anything wrong, he should act ording to n.


    Her exact words were that underworld Serpent had methods to keep Profound South Sect silent on this matter. If necessary, even the entire Profound South Sect could be made to disappear.


    Although Li Yunmu had been mentally prepared, An¡¯s words had still left him gobsmacked. He could sense that her words which held the fate of countless people were filled with killing intent.


    Just a branch of an ocean city has the power to remove a third tier sect from existence?


    Once again, Li Yunmu sensed the terrifying powermanded by Underworld Serpent in the Origin World.


    At dawn the next day, he walked out of his room. Fortunately, nothing had happened at night. Well, something might have happened, but at least he didn¡¯t sense any abnormality in Profound South Sect.


    Li Yunmu guessed though that Underworld Serpent hadn¡¯t needed to take any action since Lu Zhen had chosen topromise.


    Lu Tingting appeared again, and he found her presence really strange. She looked at him with aplicated expression. It was so disconcerting that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to meet eyes with her.


    "I¡¯m not Lin Qingyang, you should know," he calmly said.


    Lu Tingting suddenly became emotional and said in a high pitched voice, "No, you still are."


    "If you want to believe that."


    Li Yunmu was determined to not pay any attention to this woman anymore.


    However, when the elder of Origin God Sect appeared, an astonishing scene happened before Li Yunmu. He saw Lu Tingting also about to step onto the skyocean ship.


    Li Yunmu stayed rooted to the spot for a long while before asking, "Elder, what¡¯s she doing here?"


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about Lu Tingting? She has been selected as a sessor disciple of our Origin God Sect long ago. We came here mainly to bring her back," the elder replied after an indifferent look at Li Yunmu.


    From the looks of it, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have much importance in his heart. It seemed that even if he decided to recruit this youth in the end, him beating the most powerful inner disciple of Profound South Sect with ease was no great feat. An invitation to Li Yunmu had been extended only on a whim.


    In an opposite wee, the elder was extremely cordial toward Lu Tingting.


    "Come, Tingting, I will first take you to see your room. After we return to Origin God Sect, I will impart the foundation cultivation method of Origin God Sect to you... Little Yuan, Lttle Bao, you take him to tour this ship. I¡¯m handing Qingyang over to you."


    Li Yunmu looked at Origin God Sect¡¯s elder leading Lu Tingting to her room and narrowed his eyes.


    Little Bao was extremely friendly and walked to him with a big grin. "Elder brother, don¡¯t look at her. Elder Sister Tingting¡¯s status is different from us. We should pay attention to our matters."


    Little Yuan and Little Bao were the girl and boy disciples who had arrived with the elder. They were extremely young and should¡¯ve just stepped on the path of cultivation; their age was around fourteen or fifteen.


    Compared to the friendly Little Bao, Little Yuan was extremely curious and was looking at Li Yunmu with puppy eyes.


    "What are you watching me for?" Li Yunmu asked, feeling weirded out by her gaze.


    "Hee hee, elder brother, I¡¯m researching you."


    Little Yuan stuck out her tongue.


    "What research?"


    "You seem quite ordinary now, but yesterday, how did your body suddenly form that flesh block armor?"


    Little Yuan¡¯s words made Li Yunmu cough blood.


    Isn¡¯t this little girl pointing out that I¡¯m not normal?


    What surprised Li Yunmu most was the fact that she wasn¡¯t the least bit shy with him and had grabbed his arm to check it. After she discovered that Li Yunmu¡¯s arm was normal and wasn¡¯t in inhuman state like yesterday, she revealed a disappointed expression.


    With just these two guys to receive him, Li Yunmu could clearly sense the contempt from Origin God Sect¡¯s elder. Although Li Yunmu had yet to formally enter, his impression of this second tier sect declined greatly. The old man who kept putting on airs relying on his age made him feel quite vexed.


    Since this is the case, don¡¯t me meter.


    Yet Lu Tingting was surprisingly the sessor disciple of Origin God Sect? How could that be? This was new information obtained by Li Yunmu.


    Underworld Serpent probably didn¡¯t know it; otherwise, with her presence, why would they make him impersonate Lin Qingyang? For a while, Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts were jumbled.


    Fortunately, he waspletely clear about his future actions.


    Not long after, the skyocean ship of Origin God Sect finally began to move. It slowly andboriously rise up.


    After it reached the height of some twenty thousands meters and the buildings could no longer be seen, its speed began to increase. It was so fast that it startled Li Yunmu.


    "Hee hee, this is your first time on an oceansky ship? When Little Yuan stepped on it the first time, he also had the same reaction."


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s astonished expression, Little Yuan covered his mouth and began tough.


    "Why aren¡¯t we using teleport channels and are travelling with a ship?" Li Yunmu asked in confusion.


    In the harsh environment of the Origin World, besides those who had entered the sage realm and could control the sacred deadly might, others didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fly in the sky.


    Even the wings of wind which Li Yunmu possessed couldn¡¯t lift him more than a hundred meters above the ground, and even then it could only float in the air for a little bit.


    Everything was because of the tremendous gravity of the Origin World and the suppression of the harsh environment.


    But the oceansky ship was an exception, since it could also operate in the sky like the sage flux experts. Naturally, the cost of manufacturing such a oceanship was extremely high. Because of that, only second tier or above could possess them.


    Yet Li Yunmu still couldn¡¯t understand why Origin God Sect wasn¡¯t using teleport channels which were a faster means of teleportation whenpared to flying a ship.


    But this question was quickly answered by Little Bao.


    "Establishing a teleport channel would easily reveal the location of Origin God Sect. Elder brother, can¡¯t you understand this?" the girl said in surprise.


    "Reveal the location? Why would we need to conceal it? Like Profound South Sect, what¡¯s the problem with making your ce public?"


    Li Yunmu asked those things, but suddenly his heart skipped a beat. He realized that even such an existence as Underworld Serpent hadn¡¯t told him the exact location of Origin God Sect.


    Could it be possible that even Underworld Serpent didn¡¯t know where it was stationed?


    This discovery made Li Yunmu realize that he had greatly underestimated the second tier sect.

 Chapter 470 The Bloodline of Nine Sage Beasts

    While Li Yunmu was travelling on the oceansky ship to formally join Origin God Sect as a disciple, in the Kunlun Mountains of his Earth, an important transformation was happening. Yet no one knew about it.


    In the depths of Kunlun Mountains, there was a valley which would remained concealed by fog throughout the year. Barbarian Niu with hisrge sledgehammer was looking down upon a group of beasts.


    "Master, the blood of the nine sages will soon be fused into one. We¡¯re only waiting for you to personally bestow it."


    There were nine middle-aged men standing at the side of Barbarian Niu. From their faces, it could be judged that they were around forty-fifty years old. Their faces were filled with wrinkles which clearly depicted the passage of time.


    If War God Temple¡¯s Battle God had been there, he would have certainly been struck dumb. The nine people who had gathered in the unknown valley of Kunlun Mountains to pay respects to Barbarian Niu were filled with reverence toward him.


    "Very good, old sage beasts. You all did good... but it¡¯s a pity. Of the twelve sage beasts, only nine are here today. Twelve minus three, it¡¯s finally perfect," Barbarian Niu said full of regret.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked toward a woman wearing ck training clothes. "Shuang Nu, you go."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing his words, Ling Shuang leaped casually and fell into the valley where a pond filled with boiling blood could be seen.


    The nine sage beasts who had transformed into humans, immediately retreated in two rows and sessively lowered their heads, not daring to look at her. At this time, Ling Shuang pressed her two fingers together and a formless sword energy surged out.


    Without any hesitation, she stabbed herself in the heart.


    Instantly, a drop of blood flowed out from her heart. Blood essence from the heart was a rare treasure whenpared to normal blood essence.


    Once it appeared in the air, it went toward the enormous pool of boiling blood as if it had developed intelligence.


    When it dropped inside, the pool of boiling blood, which was over a hundred square metersrge, began to cool off as if a freezing medicine had been fed into it.


    The deep red color of the blood began to be to grow darker, changing into violet from red. Before long, it turned into deep violet. In time, the whole pond was changed by Ling Shuang, no, it would be more correct to call her Shuang Nu.


    After Shuang Nu hadpleted this step, she remained silent and gazed back toward Barbarian Niu who had been sitting on the highest seat.


    At this time, he had a taut face, making it impossible to read his expression. But his eyes were cold.


    He had bought twelve ancient sage beasts in the Origin World before descending and prepared everything properly, Once he forcefully entered the new ne and gained consciousness after the world punishment, they could help him aplish his priorities.


    But some things happened which weren¡¯t part of his ns.


    He had arrived with twelve ancient sage beasts, but only nine remained. The other three had been killed the inhabitants of the.


    Imperfect, it waspletely imperfect!


    The difference betweencking three and notcking three was like the difference between heaven and earth. This had caused the help he¡¯d prepared for himself topletely lose effectiveness.


    Because hecked three ancient sage bloodlines, he could no longer refine the body he¡¯d seized. If he treated the insufficient amount of bloodline as a proper nutrient and digested it, it would go to waste.


    His gaze fell on Shuang Nu. Now he could let her grow a little stronger.


    "Go refine it. You all, assist her in refining the bloodline."


    Various expressions flickered past Barbarian Niu¡¯s face before he finally gave hismand. After it, he left without turning his head around.


    As he walked, his voice was clearly transmitted through the distance. "After you have cultivated the sage bloodline, go and massacre those people who killed my three sage beasts."


    His indifferent voice was filled with extreme killing intent!


    "Yes," Shuang Nu replied expressionlessly.


    The next instant, she rose into the air and opened her mouth wide. When she inhaled, the liquid in the blood pond of hundred square meters changed into a blood dragon and steadily flowed into her.


    At this time, the nine old sage beasts arranged themselves into two rows on her sides before forming a circle. They then extended their hands to provide her with the bloodline energy of their bodies.


    One day passed, then another and another.


    After three days, the nine ancient sage beasts turned into old men from middle-aged ones. But in exchange, the presence of Shuang Nu who had been assisted by then had grown much more terrifying.


    At the dawn of the fifth day, the nine old sage beasts finally pulled back their hands simultaneously. Their wrinkles had deepened by a lot, and their vitality was much lower than before.


    "Congrattions young master in sessfully cultivating a divine bloodline!" the nine old sage beasts said together.


    "Divine bloodline?"


    Shuang Nu¡¯s voice was even colder that before. Clearly, she didn¡¯t approve of this divine bloodline. If the three sage beasts hadn¡¯t died and their bloodline could be fused with that of the others as well as a drop of God Undercurrent¡¯s blood, it would have formed a genuine divine bloodline. But theycked three sage bloodlines, and so the difference was great.


    "Never mind. Even if it¡¯s not perfect, the quasi deities of Earth won¡¯t be able to restrict me given my strength."


    Shuang Nu indfferently looked at the sky above.


    The mist which enveloped this valley without scattering for the years seemed to be non-existent in her eyes.


    "Who were the people behind the killing of your threepanions?" she asked after returning her gaze to the beasts.


    "Reporting to young master, the bloodline of Chaotian Undying Bird had fallen into the hands of Chaotian Sect who considered it as the foundation of their sect," one of the nine sage beasts replied.


    "Profound Underworld Thunder Tiger¡¯s bloodline had fallen into the hands of Bu n of Higher Dimensional Continent," another said.


    "Blue Prison Falcon¡¯s bloodline had fallen into the hands of Zhongshan n of Northern Continent. We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time for master to awaken and take our revenge, and this day has finallye," the third said.


    Although the nine sage beasts were extremely weak, hatred burned in their eyes. It was a memory which they didn¡¯t want to recall.


    In reality, the sage beast elders hadn¡¯t said that at that time, the number of humans who had joined together to attack the twelve sage beasts had contained more than just the culprits they mentioned. But they were fully aware that although their young master had refined the bloodline of nine sage beasts in her body, she stillcked three more bloodlines to make it perfect.


    Thus, even if they wanted to exterminate the six transcending powers and the fluxer association as well as all the ruling powers of the six continents, it wasn¡¯t feasible. Shuang Nu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t sufficient to be an enemy of all the quasi deities of Earth.


    Because of that, they could only drop the subject for the time being.


    "Chaotian Sect? Bu n? Zhongshan n? My body¡¯s old memories seem to have a profound impression of Chaotian Sect. We shall begin with that sect first."


    While speaking, Shuang Nu walked outside the valley.

 Chapter 471 Blood-Covered Chaotian Sec

    The nine sage beasts rushed in front of Shuang Nu and said, "Young Mistress, although our strength has decreased greatly after the sage blood source was pulled out, we still have the strength for one more fight. We request you to allow us to apany you to take our vengeance."


    "You would only get in my way. Stay here and let me take vengeance for you."


    Shuang Nu didn¡¯t slow in the least and gradually disappeared from the valley.


    Behind her, a group of sad old sage beasts was left.


    After the sage blood source had been extracted from their bodies, they had fallen from the category of sage beasts and were only enormous creatures.


    That was the truth of it, without the ancient bloodline, their strength had fallen from the quasi deityyer to Domain Sageyer. But one shouldn¡¯t see it as a fall down a minor realm, for the difference between the two was extremelyrge.


    If the nine sage beasts were equivalent to nine quasi deity realm experts three months ago, then even if the nine of them joined hands now, they would only be equivalent to one battle sage. And it would be the most ordinary level one.


    There was no need to speak of the vast disparity between Domain Sage and Battle Sages when there was a great difference in strength even among the battle sages which could be extremelyrge. For instance, War God Temple¡¯s Battle God, dewood¡¯s de Ancestor, Ocean Shrine¡¯s Ocean Monarch, Ling Shuang¡¯s master Sword Sage, and so on were nothing like the ordinary sages.


    They were clearly much more formidable; otherwise, how could humans have possibly suppressed the nine sage beasts into the forests and force them to sign a secret treaty to not leave Kunlun Mountains.


    But now the situation waspletely different. Shuang Nu had refined the sage blood source of the nine sage beasts, so she wasn¡¯t any inferior to the great battle sages in strength.


    The old sage beasts watched Shuang Nu leave the Kunlun Mountains. Once she took a step into the outside world, every powerhouse got a huge jolt of surprise.


    After three days, Holy Spirit Continent¡¯s Chaotian Sect saw a young woman wearing training clothes and carrying a sword on his back.


    Once this cool and elegant woman appeared, the guard disciples guarding the door were stunned. By then, a few months had already passed since the armistice between War God Temple¡¯s faction and the other.


    No one had any thoughts that this cool and elegant woman who appeared extremely young could havee to find trouble for their Chaotian Sect.


    But the first words which came out of her mouth stunned the guard disciples of Chaotian Sect.


    "Hand over the undying sage blood of Chaotian Bird or you will all be exterminated."


    This line instantly enraged the disciples of Chaotian Sect, and many of themughed heartily. Each one of them began to look suspiciously at the young woman dressed in training clothes.


    What was Chaotian Bird¡¯s sage blood? That was their magnificent sect¡¯s foundation! The woman was crazy.


    However, the next instant they began to die.


    No one had expected that death would descend so quickly upon them. The young woman didn¡¯t say anything more before taking out the de on her back. With each strike, she took a life of an elite disciple of Chaotian Sect.


    Regardless of whoever it was, no one could resist her de. As the ck light flickered around her, the heads and bodies of people could be seen flying in different directions. What terrified disciples the most was that the blood and vitality of the dead Chaotian Sect¡¯s people were sucked in by her de.


    In a short while, several tens of elite disciples of Chaotian Sect guarding the first mountain were killed.


    Gradually, someone realized that the other party¡¯s strength was too formidable and far surpassed their level.


    Soon, the arrow used to ask the sect for help which hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time was finally shot into the sky by someone with a thunderous sound. The sight of it the entire Chaotian Sect was shaken.


    But even then, people didn¡¯t believe that the woman who wasn¡¯t leaking out any energy could kill the enemy with just one strike and even rm the Elder¡¯s Pavilion.


    That was until a Flux Master of Chaotian Sect was obliterated by her strike. Only then the disciples grew genuinely terrified!


    Flux Sage!


    "Quick, call the powerhouses who have stepped into flux sage realm! Inform the sect master!"


    However, how could the panicked disciples know who their Chaotian Sect was facing?


    Chaotian Sect¡¯s day of reckoning had finallye. Perhaps even Li Yunmu who was in the Origin World wouldn¡¯t have expected that the sect which was his mortal enemy would be turned into history before his return.


    "Chaotian Sect¡¯s undying sage blood, where is it?"


    After half a day, Chaotian Sect¡¯s eight elders and four great elders appeared together in the za.


    They surrounded Shuang Nu, but she still spoke only one question.


    "Madam, the undying sage blood isn¡¯t in Chaotian Sect..."


    "It had been stolen by a traitor disciple long ago."


    The great elders of Chaotian Sect were forced to admit defeat for the first time in front of an enemy. They could see some flux sages having already fallen around the za, which was an irond proof that they could not fight back.


    Flux sages also couldn¡¯t resist the strikes of the strange woman. Even when the four great elders met face to face with her, they were shaken to the core and felt that it would be hard to survive fighting her. Despair filled the faces of Chaotian Sect¡¯s remaining disciples.


    It was the first time that they were seeing their remote and aloof elders whom they rarely saw admitting defeat.


    "The person who stole it is called Li Qinghong. I request that you let our Chaotian Sect go, since the undying sage blood isn¡¯t rted to our sect anymore."


    Seeing that Shuang Nu wasn¡¯t speaking, the chief of the great elders again lowered his head.


    Although the face of a Domain Sage was important, but this elder who was more than a hundred years old prioritized the existence of sect.


    A loud thud could be heard.


    He knelt down and began to fiercely knock his head against the ground.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud...


    With his example, the entire upper echelon of Chaotian Sect as well as all the disciples knelt down on the ground while crying bitterly in despair.


    "Li Qinghong? Why am I so familiar with this name?"


    Shuang Nu tilted her head in thought. After thinking for a long while, she remembered that she was a good friend of hers ording to her additional memories.


    "Li Yunmu, yes, this Li Yunmu in the memories is quite outstanding." She suddenly paused and coldly asked, "Who is this Li Yunmu?"


    When Chaotian Sect¡¯s people heard that name, one of them said, "Him, it was him. Li Qinghong has be his follower, so the undying sage blood is also in his han¡ª"


    Thud.


    Before the person could finish speaking, his head went flying.


    "Who is Li Yunmu?"


    Shuang Nu became increasingly more anxious.


    She suddenly discovered that hearing this name, fluctuations appeared in the consciousness sea which she had stabilized previously. She loathed those fluctuations.


    "This, where was it, fast, people, bring all the material we have rted to Li Yunmu. Bring everything, don¡¯t hide anything," the sect master of Chaotian Sectmanded in a loud voice. However, the next instant, he felt a chill down his spine.


    "Sect master, be careful!" the entire upper echelon of Chaotian Sect cried out in despair.


    But it was toote, the sect master of Chaotian Sect had never expected that one moment the other party would be asking about Li Yunmu while the next they wouldunch strike and kill him.


    Before his vision turned dark, thest scene that the sect master of Chaotian Sect saw was his body lying far away. But he didn¡¯t despair because he had cultivated Infant Soul Preservation.


    His mortal soul immediately fled toward the nearest great elder.


    "This is... mortal soul? Such a pathetic mortal soul, die."


    The next instant, Shuang Nu again moved. This time, the sect master of Chaotian Sect waspletely obliterated.


    "She actually killed the sect master! We will stake our lives to kill her!"


    "Who is Li Yunmu? Tell me!"


    Shuang Nu was feeling increasinly more vexed. She raised her head and hissed. The next instant, sword energy spread everywhere through Chaotian Sect¡¯s main peak.


    Blood converged into a vast bloody mist that covered the peak. In a day, Chaotian Sect was annihted to thest person. Not one remained alive. Once this information spread through the world, all the powers and fluxers were extremely astonished.

 Chapter 472 Eight Mysterious Ambushers

    Chaotian Sect had been exterminated!


    Within a day, the entire Chaotian Sect¡ªfrom the sect master and elders to newly entered outer disciples¡ªhad all perished in battle. There were three thousand and six hundred people who had lost their lives.


    And the attacker was a single person.


    As for the cause of their deaths, each one had their throat cut by a sword and had died because of an unfamiliar sword energy. Sword Sage was called in to investigate it.


    After checking it out, hisplexion paled.


    Others might not have taken note, but he was well aware that the attacker had actually used the tianyue sword energy that only he possessed. Although the essence of the sword energy had undergone a terrifying transformation, its intent was still there.


    "Who exactly was it? Who could know the sword energy which I¡¯ve been perfecting my whole life?"


    Sword Sage¡¯s brows wrinkled, but he still couldn¡¯t solve this puzzle.


    It has to be known that he¡¯d had seven personal disciples in his life. The first four had perished in the Sixth Dimension while two others were still bitterly cultivating in Sword Sect to attack the boundary of Domain Sage.


    As for thest, newest disciple, she had been the ache of his heart for the past two years. He could not forget her.


    Ling Shuang was his youngest disciple, and also one whom he had loved most dearly. It could be said that Sword Sage treated Ling Shuang as his own daughter. But she had mysteriously fallen in the dragon mist of the ck Dragon Ind, unable to pass the brutal elimination round for descending.


    When Sword Sage was given this information, he almost couldn¡¯t believe it.


    With her talent and wit, she had been quite formidable. On top of that, Sword Sage had prepared many trump cards for her, so ording to logic, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen within the dragon mist. Only if some formidable descenders banded together could she have lost.


    Because of that, after the Continental Battle, Sword Sage had gone into seclusion on Tianyue Mountain and didn¡¯t bother with worldly matters. What happened to Ling Shuang, her going missing on ck Dragon Ind, resulted in a bit of resentment in his heart toward all the transcending powers.


    Now, after two years, he had been requested to leave the mountains by the other quasi deities for the first time.


    "It¡¯s my sect¡¯s tianyue sword intent, but the power used isn¡¯t the sword energy of my sect," Sword Sage said after a long time under the gazes of the many quasi deities who had rushed over to Chaotian Sect.


    Everyone was startled upon hearing it.


    "Could it be one of your four disciples who died long ago?" Barbarian King Coiling Tiger politely asked with cautiousness.


    "Impossible. Even if they deaths hadn¡¯t been real, even if the checks had been faked, none of them had the aptitude. It would be impossible for them to exterminate Chaotian Sect by themselves."


    Sword Sage vetoed the suggestion on the spot.


    He was extremely clear about the perception and talents of his four dead disciples. Even if many years had passed, they still wouldn¡¯t have the strength to ughter Chaotian Sect in its entirety with one de. After all, Chaotian Sect had eight elders and four great elders.


    This was eight ordinary flux sages and four domain sages with sect protection spell formation and many other trump cards. Even a quasi deity would find it difficult to defeat this level of power, let alone killing every person in the sect.


    There were no more than ten people in the whole world who could aplish such a thing. Among those who could, each one was a name like Battle God, de Sage, Ocean Monarch, Barbarian Emperor and finally Sword Sage himself.


    There might be couple more people, like the pope of Divine Religion as well as Frontline God who appeared to be united after the armistice but were still divided at heart.


    Soon, those two also rushed to the scene. In reality, Chaotian Sect was a power under the control of Divine Religion, so it was technically the pope¡¯s territory and they should have been the first ones at the scene.


    Instantly, the gazes of the others fell on the neers


    Pope hadn¡¯te personally, but one of the four archbishops showed up in his ce. He then asked, "Chaotian Sect is the most efficient power under the control of our pope. What¡¯s the meaning of this?"


    This archbishop possessed the qualifications to represent the Divine Religion in asking this question because he was the only one of the four who had entered quasi deity realm.


    "I would like to know why although this is a matter of Divine Religion, you people were thest to arrive on the scene."


    At this instant, there were more than ten quasi deities present on the scene. Although de Sage, Barbarian Emperor, and Ocean Monarch hadn¡¯te personally, they had dispatched people to represent them. Two de sages, three barbarian kings, and one ocean emperor stood around.


    However, the pope¡¯s people who were closest to the scene hadn¡¯t sent anyone till the veryst moment, so everyone felt extremely suspicious.


    Finally, Frontline God chose to reveal something after remaining silent for a while. "Truth be told, while rushing here we ran into some trouble."


    "Trouble?"


    Once the crowd heard it, a few were incredibly astonished, but others began to sneer. After all, apart from the people present here, who in the world could make the archbishop and Frontline God feel troubled?


    "Frontline God is speaking the truth. We had received a summon for help from Chaotian Sect earlier, but when we were halfway there, we were obstructed by eight mysterious people," the archbishop said gloomily.


    He then immediately provided some proof. He pulled back his red robe, and everyone could see an injury under his ribs which definitely couldn¡¯t be considered as light.


    From the looks of it, he had been wounded recently.


    At that instant, everyone felt that the matter had be even more serious than before. Even if archbishop had just entered the quasi deity realm and was one of the weakest quasi deities, it was no small matter.


    A quasi deity wouldn¡¯t fabricate this sort of matter, and Frontline God had also been one of the people ambushed.


    Eight mysterious people?


    Everyone felt an unfathomable fear toward them. A faint chill ran down their backs at they thought of the unknown concealed power existing on Earth.


    "What sort of characteristics did those eight people possess? What sort of power did they use?" Battle God coldly asked.


    "Unknown. Their presence waspletely concealed, so it was very difficult to differentiate. But they were all domain sages, near the level of battle sages. I even felt like for some reason they were concealing much of their strength," Frontline God said after a moment.


    Although he wasn¡¯t in the league with Battle God or Ocean Monarch in terms of strength, he was still a leader of a transcending power. His strength could not be considered as the highest among the people present, but he was much stronger than the archbishop who had just entered the quasi deityyer.


    Domain Sages who could stop him couldn¡¯t be ordinary, and they had even concealed their strength.


    Everyone was extremely suspicious of this suddenly appeared power. Soon though, they also felt a hint of crisis.

 Chapter 473 The Halo of the Sword Hear

    No one even considered that the eight mysterious attackers could be the eight sage beasts. It didn¡¯t make sense, after all. If they had been the ambushers, what need would have there been for all eight of them to attack? Just three would¡¯ve been enough to make Frontline God retreat.


    But how could they know that the strength of the sage beasts wasn¡¯t the same as before. Although their realm hadn¡¯t fallen, their strength was only a shadow of what they could call upon before. Because of this, Frontline God had misjudged them and thought that the enemy was still saving its strength.


    "Who exactly was this killer? Which hidden faction do they belong to? But I think we should shelve this question for the time being. I¡¯m more concerned about whether their appearance has some rtion to the malicious energy which had showed up not long."


    Battle Sage Vega was a low-key existence among the quasi deities, but although she was young and silent most of the time, no one dared to neglect her existence.


    The reason for it was very simple. It was because she was the defender goddess of the Central Continent. Moreover, everyone could faintly sense that she was very mysterious.


    The words she said startled everyone.


    "They should be rted to that terrifying malicious energy which appeared a few months ago. We should start preparing."


    Soon, the quasi deities called a conference of flux sages from all six continents. Both the news of this conference and of Chaotian Sect¡¯s annihtion were concealed based on general agreement. Not only ordinary fluxers, but even some ns and powers didn¡¯t know anything about these matters.


    The minimum qualifications required to enter the conference was the cultivation of Domain Sage level. This threshold was so high that not even all Flux Sages knew what would be discussed in the conference.


    But one thing was definite, and it was that the Sage Conference would definitely influence Earth¡¯s future.


    After several days, Shuang Nu had already entered Higher Dimensional Continent and was heading toward her second target, but an old sage beast intercepted her.


    "Young mistress, the matter of vengeance needs to be dyed for the time being. Master hasmanded that we cannot reveal ourselves for the time being in order for Kunlun Mountains to remain in the shadow."


    With this, Higher Dimensional Continent¡¯s Bu n had a fortunate escape from a cmity they didn¡¯t even know was on their doorstep. Not once had Bu n thought that could be the second target since unlike Chaotian Sect, they weren¡¯t high-profile and conspicuous.


    They had offended many powers of Earth, so when they were suddenly exterminated, no one even considered that it could be because of Chaotian Bird¡¯s undying bloodline.


    After all, everyone knew that the undying sage blood had been stolen by a traitor disciple long ago. If Lu Bu had been informed about this in the Origin World, he would¡¯ve thanked the heavens from the bottom of his heart.


    At the very least, his nsmen were safe.


    After a few days, Shuang Nu returned to Kunlun.


    "The original n needs to shelved. Now I want you to go to the Seventh Dimension with others and conquer the remnants of the various bizzare races there. We shall make our based there from which we¡¯ll wage our fight against the quasi deities."


    Barbarian Niu gave the secondmand to Shuang Nu with a calm and collected expression.


    Seventh Dimension was the most mysterious and highest dimension in Earth. Only those who had reached Flux Sage realm could enter it.


    But the abyss of Seventh Dimension was considered as a forbidden region even for them. The ce where most domain sages had perished was precisely that one. And Barbarian Niu had chosen to march straight into that region.


    Because of his foiled ns, Barbarian Niu, who was actually God Undercurrent, had decided to yield for the time being. It was something he had to do even if he was an ancient god.


    From this, it could be clearly seen that he was a terrifying existence.


    Shuang Nu and the nine old sage beasts as well as the others sage beasts of Kunlun Mountains were the only forces under this control. But they were very weakpared to the quasi deities of Earth.


    Yet he knew that there were bizarre creatures from the Origin World in the Sixth and Seventh Dimensions which were humans from different ns.


    Because the world punishment would have erased them from existence, they had escaped to the abyss of the Seventh Dimension. They didn¡¯t hesitate to produce descendents with the local dimensional monsters and had concealed their origin to the point that no one could recognize them. After a long time, they were even ssified as humanoid monsters.


    Since God Undercurrent had awakened, it meant that it was time to awaken the origin memories of those bizarre people. He would remind those half-human monsters that they weren¡¯t monsters, but humans possessing the highest level of intelligence.


    "Master, if we all proceed to the Seventh Dimension, what about your safety?"


    The chief of elder of the sage beasts was an armadillomon. Humans called it a mountain sage beast, or simply mountain sage.


    After the dimensional shooting star fell on Earth and the first batch of beasts evolved, he had be the most formidable existence among the evolved monsters.


    But soon, fluxers appeared among humans. A human hero led his people topletely eliminate the monsters with flux energy and weapons from the Dark Ages.


    At that time, God Undercurrent had descended and bestowed him with the bloodline of a giant beast from the Middle Continent. They had also entered a master-servant contract.


    With this opportunity, it¡¯s fate changed from annihtion to bing one of the twelve sage beasts with an ancient bloodline. The experiences of the other ancient bloodline sage beasts were actually simr.


    They were all graced with kindness by God Undercurrent. Because of that, even if they hadn¡¯t been bound by a contract, they would have still served him as faithful servants.


    When the nine elder sage beasts looked at God Undercurrent now, they knew that he wasn¡¯t too strong. Although he had seized the body of Barbarian Niu nourished by divine blood and his cultivation was quickly increasing, his strength was stuck at Flux Master level because of the innate limitation of his body.


    If everyone went to the Seventh Dimension and the quasi deities discovered God Undercurrent hiding in the Kunlun Mountains, it would be an absolute catastrophe.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This god won¡¯t die so easily. Even if they found my hiding ce by chance and killed me, I could seize another body in a few days. You all shall go. This is an order, go and properly assist Shuang Nu. She is my only hope for returning to Middle Continent."


    With a wave of the hand, God Undercurrent¡¯s silhouette gradually faded into the surrounding darkness. He didn¡¯t give them any opportunity to persuade him. Even if God Undercurrent had fallen to Flux Master level, he still possessed many unfathomable techniques.


    "Let¡¯s go. How can we enter the Seventh Dimension?" Shuang Nu asked with an expressionless face. She paused then before speaking once more. "Do any of you know a person named Li Yunmu?"


    "Li Yunmu? Haven¡¯t heard of this name. But if he¡¯s a new rising star among the humans, it¡¯s not something we¡¯d know. We haven¡¯t been in contact with the human society for a long time. Young mistress, did something happen?"


    Mountain Sage suspiciously looked at the newly adopted daughter of their master. ording to his previous conversations with her, her heart had turned dark and she didn¡¯t care about any unrted matters. So why was she so anxious to learn about a human?


    "Nothing, I want to kill this person."


    The majority of Shuang Nu¡¯s consciousness sea was submerged in darkness, but in the very center, there was weak but firmly resisting halo of her sword heart.


    Its flickering light was the only part of her which was still resisting. Within the halo, there were figures of two people. One was an old man holding a sword while the other one was the person whom she had enquired about¡ªLi Yunmu.

 Chapter 474 Bitter Cultivation

    From the fifth day onwards, the elder of the Origin God Sect had requested that Li Yunmu go into seclusion. This request waspulsory in nature. His aim definitely had something to do with the exact geographical position of where they were going.


    Clearly, the sect protected its location with extreme strictness. To do a test, Li Yunmu had oncemanded the system to secretly scan the direction and movement of the skyocean ship.


    However, the system quickly informed him that its scan and monitoring had been blocked by ayer of restrictions. In other words, the system couldn¡¯t scan anything from within the skyocean ship.


    The entire ship was like a shielded prison. Nothing outside could be sensed from the inside.


    Li Yunmu was unwilling to give up and secretly sent out one shadow. However, when it was prepared to sneak out of the room, it informed him that they could sense a formless perception energy surrounding the room.


    As long as any living organism, regardless of its shape or form, passed through the formlessyer of perception energy, the Origin God Sect¡¯s elder would definitely be alerted.


    With this, Li Yunmu finally epted his defeat. At this instant, he once more realized the prowess of a second tier sect, not to mention this Origin God Sect which was even more mysterious than any normal sect.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that given the stealthy nature and ability to conceal themselves, his shadows could pass through most people. Even sageyer flux experts¡¯ formidable perception would find it extremely difficult to sense their existence.


    However, someone from the second tier sect had set up a formation that could detect them. Li Yunmu racked his brains, but he still couldn¡¯t think of any method to discover the geographical location of the Origin God Sect.


    After he was forced to admit that, he obediently stayed in his part of the ship and calmed his heart before beginning to cultivate again.


    He had obtained thirty thousand contribution points from the inner sectpetition in Profound South Sect, but this wealth had already disappeared.


    Li Yunmu had used the entire sum to purchase flux binding pills. With such arge batch, he could finally cultivate the remaining seventeen flux points.


    "Eighth guardian heavenly point located at the lower left of the navel is one of the major flux points."


    After calming down his mind, Li Yunmu quickly found himself absorbed in cultivation. All the remaining flux points were in his chest, and the eight guardian points were formed of eight points.


    They were like a satellite to the star which revolved around the major point in the chest sea. At that moment, Li Yunmu was cultivating one of the eight guardian points.


    Worth noting was the fact that the chest sea major point he was working on was near one of the three flux points which the third tier powerscked.


    That is to say, even if Li Yunmu perfectly opened all the eight guardian points in the chest, he wouldck the major point that served as the core.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, once he learned more about it, he found out that even without one of the three final major points, a person would never be able to step into the deity realm.


    The people who stood at the peak of the Origin World were surprisingly so insidious that they controlled the three major points and had set up a threshold.


    But this wasn¡¯t important. Although Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t obtained the method to cultivate the three points, in his current situation, it was more important to cultivate the remaining new flux points.


    He took out a flux binding pill from the pile ced on the bed and sped it in his hand. The next moment, he began to open the flux point.


    First pill, second pill, third pill... After consuming three flux binding pills, Li Yunmu had fully opened the flux point. After consuming five more, he filled it to the brim.


    Once he finished with that, he slowly opened his eyes and felt an ache in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected that the amount of flux binding pills he would require now would far surpass the amount he¡¯d required to open the flux points in his arms and legs.


    The additional consumption shocked him. It was no wonder that the flux experts of the Origin World needed several decades just to break through to great flux expert realm without the support of financial means.


    Most of the time, they just absorbed the flux energy in the air and umted it for a long time before attacking the flux point. This method of relying on umted flux points required quite a lot of time.


    The other route was a shortcut which Li Yunmu had been walking from the start. It would require only five-eight years to break through to the next realm, but anyone following it would need arge amount of contribution points which could be earned bypleting missions of the sect or hunting various beasts and selling them.


    One could also gather heavenly treasures in the wilderness or engage in other professions. In the end, money makes everything easier¡ªthis sentence was as fitting here as anywhere else.


    Li Yunmu had heard on Blue Moon Ind that arge n of a region could only provide a direct descendent with resources for their cultivation.


    With an enormous territory on which more than a hundred thousand people resided, they could barely support two or three people cultivating to great flux expert realm.


    Previously, he hadn¡¯t believed this, but now he was convinced of the truth. The price of a flux binding pill was an astronomical one for ordinary people.


    One flux binding pill cost three hundred contribution points. When converted to life points, it was thirty thousand. If they were once more converted to the silver sand coins used by ordinary people, the number would be three million.


    The living cost of a family of five in the Origin World was around one thousand silver sand coins per month. In other words, one flux binding pill¡¯s price was enough to support a family of five for two hundred and fifty years, or roughly three generations.


    It was outrageous!


    Yes, it was outrageous to the extent that of the countless people of the Origin World, there were few cultivators from the lowest two sses.


    It was no wonder then that every disciple upying one of the first ten rooms in Blue Moon Sect wished to purchase an official position with contribution points. After all, if they could be a hall master of an ind, they would obtain one third of the revenue from that ind.


    Clearly, it was just another method of the sect for the powerful disciples to earn contribution points.

 Chapter 475 World Ancestor

    But even if the poption of a subsidiary ind of Blue Moon Ind was fifty thousand people, this method of umting wealth was too slow.


    When thinking about it, Li Yunmu felt even more fortunate than before that he possessed the system as well as the refining pagoda which allowed him to refine power grain. Otherwise, how could he even hope for cultivating the remaining thirty-six flux points in a short time.


    The thirty-six flux points which the fluxers of Earthcked were, of course, the most important flux points ording to the Origin World.


    When contrasting the two cultivation system¡¯s, a new thought emerged in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. He wondered if the cultivation of Earth had been deliberately passed on by someone who had descended from the Origin World.


    But they had only taught the natives the simplest seventy-two flux points. Then, because of the innate restriction of the human body as well as the simplified cultivation, the cultivation system of Earth had be a watered down version of the flux energy cultivation in the Origin World.


    This was where the vast difference between the strength of fluxers and flux experts originated.


    "Second flux point of the eight guardian flux points."


    Li Yunmu quickly calmed down his messy thoughts. After more than half an hour, he began to attack the threshold of a second guardian point.


    As time went by, he continued to slowly cultivate in his room on the ship. Fortunately, Origin God Sect¡¯s oceansky ship had all facilities. Every disciple¡¯s room had all one might possibly need.


    Like that, Li Yunmu slowly forgot about time, about himself, and any distracting thoughts. While flying, he entered a meditative state.


    He stayed like that for an unknown amount of time, until he felt the whole ship tremble slightly. It awakened him from his meditative state.


    When he checked his batch of flux binding pills, he found only seven remaining. By then, he had finished cultivating the eight major guardian points in the chest. But he could only cultivate three of the additional eight minor guardian flux points and still needed to work on the other five.


    In other words, he needed to cultivate nine more flux points, if he included the three main ones, to open all one hundred and eight.


    After checking his cultivation speed, Li Yunmu¡¯s spirit was shaken. He onlycked cultivating six flux points before his cultivation would reach one hundred and five. It was where the majority of cultivators stopped.


    As for the final three main flux points, he didn¡¯t think much about them. After all, he hadn¡¯t obtained them for the moment.


    "System, check my strength."


    [Congrattions host, your flux energy is now two hundred eighty, while your physical strength has reached one hundred and thirty oxen,] the system said in a slightly higher pitched voice than normal.


    "What?"


    Li Yunmu thought that he had heard wrong.


    Two hundred eighty? Impossible!


    It has to be known that the upper limit of flux energy strength for flux experts was one hundred and eighty. Yet he had surpassed the norm by such arge amount?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s previous flux energy was only one hundred and ny-two. Although it had already broken through the normal upper limit, it had swelled by a staggering eighty-eight points after cultivating the eleven flux points in his chest.


    "System, rescan," Li Yunmu requested.


    "Repeat scanplete. Host, your flux energy strength is indeed two hundred and eighty."


    Only after the system confirmed its previous report did Li Yunmu believe this terrifying news. It seemed like the increase in flux energy because of opening the final twenty flux points in the chest far surpassed what he received for opening the points in the four limbs.


    Because of that, after this session of cultivation, his flux energy strength had increased by a lot. The important contributor to it was, of course, Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    With just half a year¡¯s cultivation, his flux energy strength was already higher than the upper limit by a hundred points. And this was when he was yet to cultivate six more normal points and three core ones.


    What sort of magical cultivation method is this?


    Li Yunmu became even more amazed by what he had in his possession. It has to be known that what he was cultivating was only a damaged cultivation method. Of the five parts, he had only two.


    If all five were cultivated by someone, then how terrifying would that person¡¯s flux energy strength be? Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    Right then, a voice came from outside the door. "Senior brother, master hasmanded you toe out."


    Little Yuan¡¯s melodious voice startled Li Yunmu. It seemed that the faint shaking of the ship moments ago was because they had reached Origin God Sect.


    "Got it!" he replied to indicate that he understood and went to ask the system about how long he had been in cultivation. Only then did he be aware that eighteen days had passed without his notice.


    More than half a month had gone by just like that. After descending to the Origin World, Li Yunmu had discovered that on this side, several years passed in a wink during cultivation. So eighteen days disappearing like they were never there could not be surprising.


    He carefully calcted and realized that he was now twenty-one years old.


    From the time he had started cultivating at the age of sixteen and stepped on the path of bing a fluxer, five years had passed.


    Cultivating the eleven flux points in the chest had consumed far more timepared to when he had cultivated the flux points in the limbs, even if he had arge supply of flux energy through flux binding pills.


    For cultivating one flux point, he had to spend more than one day on average.


    He took a deep breath and rinsed his face before tidying himself and changing to a new set of clothes. After that he walked out of his room for the first time after more than half a month.


    The hull of the oceansky ship was almost asrge as a normal cruise, since the oceansky ship was three hundred meters long and several tens of meters high. It had altogether five floors.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s location was at the highest point, the fifth floor.


    He¡¯d heard that the four floors underneath were for the servant and civilian ss people who worked for the Origin God Sect. They were responsible for fulfilling all the daily requirements of the disciples.


    The ship could be said to be a floating ind. Naturally, the special treatment was exclusive to the disciples of the Origin God Sect like Li Yunmu. As for the people on the other fouryers, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to step on the fifth floor.


    The seeminglyrge fifth floor only had thirty private rooms. Other ces were reserved for other activities. The ce which covered thergest area was the front deck.


    As long as one stood there, they could see all the scenery around.


    The route from Profound South Sect to Origin God Secty in the western part of Southern Mountains, but flying with the ship still required neen days. It allowed Li Yunmu to once again experience the terrifying vastness of the Origin World.


    "Senior brother, you finally came out. The fresh air ahh,e quickly to see our sect¡¯s mountain."


    Seeing Li Yunmu, Little Bao immediately greeted him with excitement.


    In reality, there were only five people on the fifth floor. They were the Origin God Sect¡¯s elder, Little Yuan, Little Bao, Li Yunmu, and finally Li Tingting.


    Li Yunmu was about to reply to Little Yuan when the sight before him shook his mind. When he saw the world around him, he was so astonished that his mouth opened slightly.


    "This is our Origin God Sect¡¯s mountain?" he asked on instinct.


    "Yes. Not long ago, we returned to our Origin God World. Senior brother, take a look, this is the most famousndmark. It has a name in the Middle Continent which is World Ancestor."


    Little Yuan raised his face and proudly introduced the sky-high, enormous tree whose shadow covered everything.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mind went numb, and he mumbled to himself, "World Ancestor."


    He had never expected that the legendary World Ancestor would surprisingly conceal the Origin God Sect. This sect wasn¡¯t located in the Origin World, but actually a different one.


    Clearly, the entrance to the Origin God Sect was located in the western part of Southern Mountains. Everyone had been forbidden toe out of their rooms so that they couldn¡¯t leak the location of the entrance. Now that the oceansky ship had entered the Origin God World, there naturally was no problem about them going outside.


    Origin God World, World Ancestor... Li Yunmu suddenly sensed that Underworld Serpent had probably made an error in their nning. The top first rate power probably didn¡¯t know that this so-called second tier sect had such well-hidden secrets.

 Chapter 476 Weakening

    Origin God World...


    Li Yunmu kept foolishly staring at that ancestor tree reaching the clouds. The enormous coconut trees which he had seen on the ind dimensional space had been extremely terrifying. With their height reaching close to ten thousand meters, they had broken Li his view of the Origin World long ago.


    However, when he saw the legendary ancestor tree, he found out that he hadn¡¯t known what was truly imposing.


    In truth, the ancestor tree wasn¡¯t from the Origin God World. This dimensional space existed on one of its branches.


    That being said, World Ancestor which Li Yunmu was seeing wasn¡¯t theplete tree, but one of the countless branches.


    The one before him stretched through the sky of the entire Origin God World until it disappeared on the other side.


    Li Yunmu could clearly see many leaves which were full of vitality. Each of them was shaped like a palm.


    He estimated that they were more than a thousand meters long.


    That was really the size of just one leaf.


    The sea breeze whale had told Li Yunmu that if he used the juice of the leaf of World Ancestor tree to clean his eyes, his vision could prate the void and all illusions. Even all the countless dimensional spaces of the Origin World could be seen.


    If a dimensional space had the branch of World Ancestor passing through it, there would be another effect. Regardless of whatever methods or abilities the other party used, they could never find the existence that world.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu was startled by a fact that the Origin God World had both of these abilities. What sort of terrifyingly fortunate ce was this?


    On top of that, how could a second tier sect have been able to grasp such a unique dimensional space? If Underground Serpent knew about such a thing, it would definitely be envious.


    "Little Yuan, you mean that the entire Origin God World is under the rule of our Origin God Sect?" Li Yunmu asked in a low voice.


    "Hee hee, senior brother, have you be idiot? It¡¯s called Origin God World. If it wasn¡¯t under the control of our Origin God Sect, what outside would possibly name it after us?"


    Little Yuan came out running at that moment and heard their exchange. Instantly, her crescent-shaped eyes bent even more because of smiling.


    Good god...


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. He was now certain that Origin God Sect had its word exclusive world which was blessed by World Ancestor.


    ording to what he knew, there were countless different dimensional spaces in the Origin World, but those which could be called "worlds" weren¡¯t numerous. There were only a hundred six of known world spaces.


    But they were all under the control of first rate or higher level powers.


    Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that some people might not have made it public even if they had a world space.


    But the majority of those who hadn¡¯t made it public most likely couldn¡¯t be considered as first tier powers. This was because if they made it public, they might not be able to defend their world space with their power.


    That was why from the beginning, world spaces were considered to belong exclusively to first tier powers. Apart those with this level of power, others didn¡¯t possess the ability to defend them.


    The ind dimensional space which Li Yunmu had encountered previously could never bepared to a world.


    After all, the surface area of the entire ind was only several hundred square kilometers at best. That was why Li Yunmu called it as ind space instead of an ind world space.


    The ces which could be called world spaces had the surface area of more than three thousand square kilometers. In other words, they were almost equivalent to the moon while some were evenrger. A few could be equivalent to his Earth.


    And the Origin God Sect possessed a world of its own. Moreover, it was also blessed by the ancestor tree. This made the situation even moreplicated.


    "Then what is the poption of our Origin God World?"


    Li Yunmu was like a curious baby, asking questions without end.


    He wasn¡¯t the least bit reserved in this field since it was a normal reaction for anyone who had been presented with such heaven-defying information.


    "I heard master mention that the Origin God World has a poption of more than thirty million. Perhaps the number might be a little higher, but there are people who live in the mountains that are like savages and unwilling to be governed by the Origin God Sect," Little Yuan replied with seriousness.


    Li Yunmu could see that both Little Yuan and Little Bao were natives of the Origin God World.


    More than thirty million people...


    After hearing this enormous number, his heart began to beat excitedly. Iparable envy and thirst was born within him.


    If I could also possess such a world space, that would be so good.


    But there was one question in his mind: since the Origin God World had a poption of more than thirty million people, why did the sect insist on recruit disciples from the Origin World?


    Regarding this, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. With a poption of thirty million, regardless of how one saw it, there would definitely be at least several thousand people who could be the disciples of the sect.


    When asked this, Little Yuan and Little Bao found it difficult to answer him.


    At this time, Lu Tingting¡¯s voice came from behind them, "I know the answer. Because the Origin God World had closed itself off for a long time, the innate body constitution of people here has began to degenerate."


    "Degenerate?"


    For a moment, Li Yunmu was astonished, then he began to size up Lu Tingting. He was filled with suspicion after learning about her identity.


    What sort of status did she possess exactly? She certainly wasn¡¯t simply the daughter of Profound South Sect¡¯s master. Then what sort of unknown rtion did she have with the Origin God Sect that she knew so much about it?


    These sort of thoughts formed an enormous question mark in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    He felt that his mission to sneak into the Origin God Sect had failed. He wasn¡¯t an idiot and knew that things weren¡¯t as simple as he¡¯d thought after gaining first hand experience of Origin God Sect¡¯s treasure trove.


    How could he not understand that the Origin God Sect wasn¡¯t that simple if people from Underground Serpent couldn¡¯t just sneak in casually?


    Because of that, Li Yunmu could sense death looming over him, but he didn¡¯t try to think much about the question of his safety. What made him hopeful was the fact that although the other party knew that he was a hidden chess piece, she had yet to expose him.


    After all, this situation was far better than him being dead.


    "En, because of closing the world for a very long time, the Origin God World couldn¡¯t ess the origin flux energy of the Origin World. This led to the innate constitution of people to begin weaken. There came a time when they couldn¡¯t even cross the threshold for cultivating flux energy. In many cases, the physical strength of a youth wouldn¡¯t reach even one ox."


    Lu Tingting had answered without concealing anything.

 Chapter 477 Yuanbi Yao

    When Li Yunmu heard the reason, he felt like a thunderbolt had fallen by his ears. How could Li Tingting¡¯s situation be so simr to the condition of people on Earth?


    Each adult of the Origin World, regardless of whether they were men or women, would at least possess a strength of three oxen. The strength of those who possessed more formidable innate constitutions might even reach ten oxen without cultivating any body tempering secret techniques.


    This was the foundation of the Origin World. People with exceptional constitutions like Pan Shan of Azure Dragon Isle¡¯s fisherman vige could even possess the strength of more than thirty oxen without any cultivation experience.


    And Lu Tingting¡¯s description of the Origin God World¡¯s people was almost identical to that of Earth¡¯s natives. The only difference was that the adults of the Origin God World at least had the strength of one ox.


    What concerned Earth¡¯s adults, speaking of one ox would be crazy. If they had even one third of that they would be on the stronger side among their peers.


    Clearly, the situation described by Lu Tingting was simr to that of Earth¡¯s inhabitants. This meant that the cause of the innate weakness came from the fact they hadn¡¯t been nurtured by the origin energy of the Origin World.


    As for what exactly this universal origin energy was?


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know, he had an idea that it was something exclusive to the Origin World which made all living organisms in it more formidable from birth.


    "Then why have you chosen to be the legacy disciple of the Origin God Sect?" Li Yunmu asked without batting an eye. He truly couldn¡¯t understand what was so unique about Lu Tingting.


    If she didn¡¯t possess the status of Profound South Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s daughter, then apart from being somewhat beautiful, she wasn¡¯t any different from other nobles.


    The system had scanned her strength previously, but her flux energy was roughly seventy points while her physical strength was twenty-eight oxen. If she was ced in Blue Moon Sect¡¯s fifteenth residential region, she would be able to upy the thirtieth room at best. Among the countless third tier sects, her strength wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause any ripples.


    But Li Yunmu was mistaken, greatly mistaken.


    The next sentence said by Lu Tingting after some hesitation left himpletely dumbfounded, to the point that his mind stopped working.


    "Actually I¡¯m not Lu Zhen¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m from the Origin God World, but since I was born, I had ced in care of Profound South Sect." She paused for a short moment again and looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s reaction before continuing. "My true name is Yuanbi Yao."


    At some point in time, Little Yuan and Little Bao had retired, leaving behind only Li Yunmu with a stunned expression on his face.


    He somewhat understood the situation now. Who said that the Origin God Sect was attracting disciples from the Origin World? This wasn¡¯t attracting, but rather recalling them. Just like what had happened with Lu Tingting, oh wrong, she should be called Yuanbi Yao from now on.


    If the Origin God Sect wanted to strengthen their sect, they needed to send their people to the Origin World in the infant stage and let them mature there so that they would grow strong in its environment.


    This would quickly solve the problem of future generations for the Origin God Sect.


    After deducing everything in one stroke, Li Yunmu immediately thought of something. "Then say, Profound South Sect is actually part of Origin God Sect in secret?"


    "That¡¯s right. Profound South Sect is one of the sects managed by Origin God Sect in the Origin World."


    Yuanbi Yao looked at Li Yunmu with aplicated gaze.


    "Why are you telling me all this? Also, why recruit me?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s blood went cold. The more secrets he knew, the more he felt like he was losing control of his destiny.


    He recalled that the master of Profound South Sect had urged him to not choose Origin God Sect, but another second tier sect. Now he knew that it hadn¡¯t been because there was any problem with the Origin God Sect, but hat they didn¡¯t intend to recruit any outsiders from the Origin World.


    As for for the inner sect battles to recruit people, that was just a pretense and nothing more.


    But this left him with a question. If the Origin God Sect was using that battle as a pretense, why did the elder recruit him?


    Li Yunmu instantly looked at the woman in front of him which was probably the reason.


    "Since you killed Brother Qingyan, you are him from now on. I want you to spend your life in this world, until I get old." Yuanbi Yao continued watching Li Yunmu with aplicated expression. "I gave you a choice earlier, but you didn¡¯t hear my words."


    bbergasted, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, "You¡¯re crazy!"


    "Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I loved Elder Brother Qingyang. Who asked you to make him disappear? Now you shall substitute him forever. I cannot live without him."


    Yuanbi Yao smiled faintly.


    Her words crushed Li Yunmu¡¯s heart with their madness. His only thought then was about how to escape from the gigantic prison in which he now found himself.


    He felt unprecedented despair.


    He was akin to an ant which had fallen into argeke. Regardless of how much it struggled, there was no hope of reaching the shore.


    The banks of theke were so distant that he felt powerless. But he wasn¡¯t someone who would lose all hope, drowning in despair without any struggle.


    Regardless of whether it was the mysterious Origin God Sect or the Origin God World which was like a giant prison, he didn¡¯t want to give up without trying his best.


    As long as the crazy woman in front of him didn¡¯t decide to kill him, he could look for a way to escape.


    After taking a few deep breaths with great effort, Li Yunmu suddenly said, "Lin Qingyang was Ling Qingyang, I¡¯m me. If you want me to continue substituting Lin Qingyang, then I want the method to cultivate the final three core flux points."


    He could make out that Yuanbi Yao¡¯s position in the Origin God Sect or perhaps the entire Origin God World was very high. Otherwise, how could she force the elder to recruit an outsider with just one sentence?


    Yuanbi Yao thought thought for a moment, then tilted her head sideways and bluntly asked him, "Was that why you joined Underworld Serpent?"


    Bang.


    This was an unpleasant surprise for Li Yunmu. The final three flux points were so easy to obtain; the position of the woman before him seemed even higher than he had thought.


    "Let¡¯s go. Wait until we reach the sect, then I will provide you with the methods to cultivate the final three flux points. For now, you need to promise me that you¡¯ll eat a meal with me. On top of that, from now on you¡¯re called Lin Qingyan and shall never use the name of Li Yunmu in front of me."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Li Yunmu to the dining pavilion.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was enquiring the system about the fastest way to escape from the damned Origin God World.

 Chapter 478 The Holy Land of Cultivation

    The oceansky ship kept flying through the Origin God World for more than half an hour. As they got closer to the branch of World Ancestor, they also came closer to the sect location of Origin God Sect.


    Originally, it had been established on the branch of the ancestor tree.


    It was only a very small portion which had entered this world from the outside. On closer inspection, Li Yunmu realized that it couldn¡¯t even be regarded as a branch of World Ancestor.


    It could only be regarded as a small twig which had altogether four hundred and eight leaves as well as a single bloom.


    This bloom was the only one in the Origin God World. Li Yunmu recalled its countless uses, and his heartbeat became extremely fast. However, he was clear that it waspletely impossible for him toe in contact with the bloom.


    While the oceansky ship pulled toward the Origin God Sect, Yuanbi Yao exined everything to him. "This twig of World Ancestor has thirteenyers. Each of the front tenyers possesses thirty leaves. Pay attention, what do you think of their size?"


    Hearing Yuanbi Yao¡¯s introduction, Li Yunmu began to carefully observe the twig. Just as the woman had said, all of the leaves disyed a clear pattern. They were distributed into thirteenyers, and each of the front tenyers had thirty leaves each.


    Moreover, each of them was identical in size, without the smallest difference.


    How could Li Yunmu distinguish so clearly?


    It was because the system had already scanned the twig and told him that the length of each leaf was nine hundred and ny-nine meters. The widest among them sported three hundred meters, while the narrowest only several meters.


    But as for the tip of the leaves, the data clearly indicated that each and every one of them was identical. Li Yunmu found thispletely absurd. It implied that the unprecedented object before him which was asrge as the world itself had been meticulously created by someone.


    But who under the heaven could have this sort of ability to create an ancestor tree which spanned across countless worlds?


    Deity?


    What a joke. Li Yunmu was more experienced that before and knew what power deities wielded. They were only living beings who had reached a cultivation realm when their cultivation had be extremely formidable. But they weren¡¯t omnipotent nor could create something from nothing.


    "The lowest tenyers have three hundred leaves which are the cultivation spots of three hundred disciples of our Origin God Sect. If you want to be a member of Origin God Sect, you must obtain the qualifications to upy one of the three hundred leaves. Moreover, you also mustn¡¯t allow others to seize it."


    With Yuanbi Yao¡¯s introduction, Li Yunmu gradually gained some understanding about the rules and regtions of the Origin God Sect.


    What astonished him was that even thought it controlled arge world like Origin God World, it only had three hundred inner disciples.


    There was no ssification like outer or inner disciples, or even elite core disciples. As long as anyone had the strength to upy one of the three hundred leaves in the lowest tenyers, they would be members of the Origin God Sect. And presently, all the three hundred leaves had a master.


    In other words, if Li Yunmu wanted to be the master of one of the leaves, he had to surpass one of the current masters. He made some careful enquiries about their strength, and his moond sank after hearing that answers.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he couldn¡¯tpare to any of the masters of the three hundred leaves because they were all great flux experts.


    Even the masters of the ten leaves of the lowest firstyer were great flux experts, and it had been more than half a year since they had stepped into this realm.


    This discovery left Li Yunmu feeling cold from head to toe. This was the strength of a sect which Underworld Serpent had told him was a second tier sect?


    What a motherfu*king joke which hadpletely fooled Li Yunmu.


    Three hundred leaves were divided into tenyers, which meant there were thirty leaves on each one. The higher was the tree leaf upied by a cultivator, the higher was his strength.


    The fact that the cultivators upying the firstyer were all great flux experts meant that the Origin God Sect didn¡¯t have any flux experts as disciples.


    The minimum threshold to enter the Origin God Sect was to possess the cultivation of a great flux expert. No wonder that that the elder of Origin God Sect had previously ignored Li Yunmu beating up Profound South Sect¡¯s most powerful disciple Ren Feng.


    After all, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was greatly lower than the minimum threshold. Regardless of how fiercely he fought, he still couldn¡¯t catch the eye of the elder.


    But this wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was that Yuanbi Yao had told him that each of the tenyers corresponded to the ten ranks of great flux expert realm.


    Eachyer represented one rank of great flux expert realm. The lowestyer was upied by thirty people at first rank. They were great flux experts with the most formidablebat strength at first rank.


    All of them had stabilized their positions only after facing challenges from the entire Origin God World for a long time.


    She told him that every three months, apetition was held in the Origin God Sect. If any challenger prevailed over the opponent, they would naturally seize that person¡¯s seat.


    The loser would fall from the position of a member of Origin God Sect and return to being one of the countless ordinary cultivators in the Origin God World. Losing didn¡¯t simply mean that the person would stop being a member of Origin God Sect, but that they would also lose the benefits of being the master of one of the leaves of World Ancestor.


    Li Yunmu learned that if a cultivator cultivated on the leaf of the ancestor tree, they would obtain unimaginable benefits. They were, of course, produced by the leaves of World Ancestor.


    Extremely blessed by heavens! A world sitting on the twig of the ancestor tree!


    After knowing more about the situation, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but sigh constantly.


    This Origin God Sect¡¯s main trump card was probably World Ancestor¡¯s twig. When their other cards werepared to it, they all lost their sheen.


    The secondyer of leaves was the same, corresponding to great flux experts of second rank. The thirdyer was for third rank great flux experts, and so on. The tenthyer corresponded to the tenth ranked great flux expert.


    Everyyer¡¯s thirty people had to participate in the challengepetition which epassed the entire Origin God Sect to decide the losers and the victors.


    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t like the loser wouldn¡¯t have any chance for aeback. After another three months, they could always fight back to their original ce.


    Gradually, Li Yunmu¡¯s understanding of the sect increased.

 Chapter 479 Yuanbi Yaos Obession

    In reality, the Origin God Sect didn¡¯t have just three hundred sect disciples, since all the people in the Origin God World were its disciples. The reason why the sect only epted three hundred people was actually because the world ancestor tree¡¯s twig only had three hundred positions. From this, it was clear that Origin God Sect¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be estimated.


    Even Underworld Serpent probably wasn¡¯t much stronger than this Origin God Sect. Now that Li Yunmu was more aware of the situation, he understood just in what huge pitfall he¡¯d fallen in.


    Yuanbi Yao had pointed out previously that the people of the Origin God Sect had innately weaker body constitution which made it difficult for them to cultivate. Yet they possessed such an enormous number of great flux experts?


    What was going on?


    Every year, the Origin God Sect delivered arge number of newly born infants to the various sects in the Origin World to be nurtured. After they reached adulthood, they were recalled back to the Origin God Sect. But wasn¡¯t Yuanbi Yao in the same situation?


    For some reason, no. He status had to be extremely special. She was personally escorted by an elder of the Origin God Sect, so how could she be ordinary?


    Previously, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t know the strength of the Origin God Sect, but now that he understood it, he was naturally frightened. There were three hundred disciples, the weakest of which was a great flux expert, so what would be the strength of an elder?


    Probably an ordinary sage flux expert wouldn¡¯t be able to manage such a position?


    Could it be the legendary deities?


    The elder he¡¯d met was surprisingly an elder level powerhouse? Thinking about this point made Li Yunmu feel even more frightened.


    "Then what about the leaves above the tenyers, what sort of people have the qualifications to upy them?"


    Li Yunmu found that there were many more tree leaves on the eleventhyer.


    It had one hundred and eight leaves, which far surpassed the number of leaves on eachyer below it. Furthermore, the size of each leaf on the eleventhyer was greater than of those below it.


    After the system¡¯s careful scanning, he found out that the surface area of one hundred and five out of the one hundred and eight leaves was thrice the size of the leaves of the first tenyers.


    Additionally, there were some rtively unique leaves which were ten timesrger than those below them. This left him astonished, and he wondered how the number of leaves could be the same as the number of flux points in a flux expert.


    Sure enough, his thinking was on the correct path.


    "You should have noticed that the eleventhyer has one hundred and eight tree leaves. They represent the one hundred and eight flux points of the Origin World. The eleventhyer is open to all the cultivators of the Origin World who need to cultivate there. Each one of the tree leaves represent the cultivation holynd for cultivating a particr flux point."


    "As long as you stay on the leaf corresponding to a particr flux point, you will obtain twice the effect for half the work. That¡¯s why the cultivation speed here is much fasterpared to the outside world.


    "Besides, you also don¡¯t need to worry that the flux energy you¡¯re absorbing is impure. All the flux energy here is extremely pure, which saves our cultivators a lot of time required to consolidate the realm..." Yuanbi Yao exined.


    Her words left Li Yunmu shaken to the core. He hadn¡¯t expected that the eleventhyer contained extremely precious leaves which were like a holynd for the lowest level cultivators.


    Moreover, it was open to everyone in the Origin God World? This included Li Yunmu as well, right?


    No wonder then that Yuanbi Yao had calmly agreed to provide him with the cultivation method for final three flux points to him. After all, they were basically open to the entire Origin God World.


    It also exined how the Origin God World had so many formidable great flux experts.


    It has to be known that after reaching the great flux expert realm, regardless of wherever one went in the Origin World, they would be considered as a high ss expert.


    And as for sage flux experts, they were considered powerhouses in the Origin World. Then what about deity level characters? Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t seen even one of those legendary beings.


    "Then what about the twelfthyer, the bloom of the World Ancestor?" Li Yunmu asked. He was filled with extreme curiosity towards this sole bloom on the twig of the ancestor tree.


    If the eleventhyer had one hundred and eight leaves whose each leaf wasrger than the leaves of the previous tenyers, then the bloom on the twelfthyer far surpassed the size of any leaf before it.


    The diameter of the huge coro was several tens of kilometers, and it covered all the tender new leaves on the twig.


    "World Ancestor¡¯s bloom on the twelfthyer is actually the location of our sect where all the important people live. Only the people who had entered the sage realm possess the qualifications to enter there," Yuanbi Yao told him.


    "Then what about you, do you possess the qualifications to reside on the twelfthyer?" Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    "I naturally..."


    As the words were about to slip out of Yuanbi Yao¡¯s mouth, she quickly managed to take control of her mouth and realized that she was being tested by Li Yunmu. She suddenly felt that the current "Brother Qingyang" wasn¡¯t the least bit like Brother Qingyang from before.


    The previous Lin Qingyang wasn¡¯t that cunning, and a hint of killing intent was born in the heart of Yuanbi Yao. Li Yunmu seemed to have sensed it and indifferently smiled toward the crazy woman.


    How strongly was she attached to her feelings of love?


    Bullsh*t. It was more like Yuanbi Yao was only fond of Lin Qingyan, but she wasn¡¯t clear on her feelings and continued to get involved with him. It went so far that even after learning that he had died, she forced Li Yunmu to act in his ce. All of that was only to satisfy the crazy obsession in her heart.


    "What? Regretting now?" Li Yunmu questioned while watching her attentively.


    "No, I¡¯m not regretting. I know you are a outsider, and I want to trap you within the Origin God World for all time. I want to see who will be the one regretting in the end," Yuanbi Yao said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Tch, you really are willful. Aren¡¯t you afraid about how I will treat you?"


    Li Yunmu shrugged his shoulders and continued to add oil to the fire.


    Yuanbi Yao wasn¡¯t aplete idiot and in time managed to control herself. After letting out a groan, she ignored Li Yunmu and walked away toward therge twig after stamping her feet.


    Along the way, no one stopped her. Seeing this scene, Li Yunmu was once again verified that the foolish woman wasn¡¯t so simple. She possessed a unique position in the Origin God World, just like Night in the Hall n.


    Regardless of whether it was Night or Yuanbi Yao, all of them a unique status. Otherwise, a person whose strength couldn¡¯t even raise waves in the flux expert realm, wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to reside in the region where only sage flux experts lived.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu thought of something and remembered Yuanbi Yao¡¯s previous words that the twig had thirteenyers. Where exactly was that thirteenthyer?


    However, Yuanbi Yao was annoyed with him and had already left.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu saw a group of guards climbing up the twig. But he didn¡¯t follow them.

 Chapter 480 Traditional Origin God World

    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t follow them even if with his cultivation he had the qualifications to climb to the eleventhyer and cultivate the final three¡ªsun, moon, and heaven¡ªflux points.


    Yuan Biyao had informed him that he still needed to follow the procedures. It meant that he first had to register himself as a resident of the Origin God World and obtain his identity tile.


    Alright. When in Rome, do as the romans do.


    Li Yunmu decided to enter the Origin God Town behind him. Seeing the ordinary folks of the Origin God World, he felt like he had traveled into his grandmother¡¯s time. The society was ruled by old traditions and the like instead of there being even any talk of science or technology.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single flourishing city close to modernization. The entire Origin God World only had towns and viges. Thergest town was the Origin God Town located at the foot of the the ancestor tree¡¯s twig.


    It was considered the first town under heaven. This was because the majority of the residents of this world didn¡¯t have any concept of the Origin World, not to mention infiltrating it to cultivate.


    "Halt, who are you?"


    Li Yunmu walked to the gate at a speed which was neither too fast nor too slow. But before he could enter, two guards yelled at him to stop.


    Clearly, his attire which was different from the others gave rise to suspicion.


    "This is the proof of me being allowed to enter Origin God Town."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t talk much nonsense. Instead, he observed the two guards. He could see that they werepletely ordinary people.


    They weren¡¯t cultivators and didn¡¯t possess any formidable body constitution like the people of the Origin World. The system scanned them and found that their strength was just slightly higher than one ox. It seemed that Yuan Biyao hadn¡¯t been lying to him.


    All the humans of the Origin God World really did have a weak constitution. Even if they were still much more formidable than the people of Earth.


    Yet what attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention was the guards¡¯ weapons and attire.


    They were quite simr to the soldiers in Earth that had lived in ancient times. They wore thick and heavy te mail while an ordinary iron de hung on their waist. There was also a red pike in their hands.


    There was a word "Yuan" engraved on their chests. It was written in a quite archaic and traditional style. When Li Yunmu took out the referral letter, the guards filled with even more suspicion since they had never heard of the Origin God Sect rmending an outsider.


    But seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s calm appearance and extraordinary temperament, they talked among themselves and finally decided to open the referral letter to take a look.


    They had acted high and mighty before, but once they saw the words written inside, they were scared shitless.


    "We are sorry to have offended this lord."


    The leader of the guards repeatedly asked for forgiveness while breaking in cold sweat.


    "That¡¯s not a problem. Can I now go inside?" Li Yunmu asked indifferently.


    "Absolutely. It¡¯s no problem, definitely not a problem. Lord, we invite you..."


    They bent from the waist, making Li Yunmu appear like an arrogant idler. The guards cupped their hands and followed his figure into the city with a reverent gazes. No, not a city but a town.


    When Li Yunmu saw this and once more took note of the Yuan character engraved on the soldiers¡¯ chests, he couldn¡¯t help making some connections.


    After entering the Origin God Town, the impression Li Yunmu got was that it was ancient and traditional.


    There were no hotels or wine shops, nor any other stores. There wasn¡¯t even any open market, and he couldn¡¯t find an auction hall either. There were only a few eateries, taverns, pawn shops, banks as well the most primitive type of gambling houses.


    The people walking on the streets were adorning the same type of clothes sewn from sacks. Even their colors were all the same.


    What sort of society is this?


    Li Yunmu like he had suddenly went back in time and arrived in an ancient age. After asking a few people, he discovered some extremely astonishing things.


    First was that the currency used here wasn¡¯t contribution points or life points used by the cultivators in the Origin World. It wasn¡¯t the silver sand coins used by the ordinary people either.


    Instead, the people of the Origin God Town used copper, silver, and gold coins.


    Li Yunmu found it quite inconceivable how simr the society here was to the ancient time on Earth.


    While thinking about it, he entered a seeminglyrge restaurant. He took out a chunk of golds and called a waiter to bring some beef and some local appetizers.


    However, when the waiter saw Li Yunmu take out the golden ingot, he didn¡¯t dare ept it. No matter how Li Yunmu tried to convince him, he still didn¡¯t ept it.


    "Then how should we handle this? I don¡¯t have anything else on myself."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected such a thing. He had heard that there were copper, silver, and gold coins serving as the currency of this world, but who could¡¯ve known that gold was so precious in their eyes that the lower sses didn¡¯t even dare to receive it.


    They didn¡¯t dare to touch it, as if it was poison, let alone ept it.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any other way to pay. Before he had descended, he had bought some gold ingots in preparation for all sorts of unexpected events. After all, the silver sand coins used by the people of the Origin World were produced from the powder of the mithril obtained from the bottom of the ocean, not real silver.


    The gold and silver were used in the Origin God World, but gold was considered as extremely noble and supreme in this world.


    The shopkeeper kept exining while continuously wiping his sweat. Gold had been used in the Origin God World before, but only by the imperial n. If other people dared to use it, their action would be considered as an enormous crime for which death would be a small punishment. In serious cases, even exterminating an entire family wasn¡¯t umon.


    The people of the Origin God Town had their own ways to distinguish people, and they knew that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t belong to the imperial n, so they didn¡¯t dare to touch that gold.


    But they also understood that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so they didn¡¯t dare to voice any opinions.


    Li Yunmu rummaged through his storage space and found a silver sword ornament and asked, "Then what about silver?"


    "Lord, we ask for your forgiveness. We don¡¯t dare to ept silver, either. It¡¯s used by cultivators and high ranking officials alone. Could you disy your status tile?"the shopkeeper carefully asked.


    "I don¡¯t have any status tile for the time being," Li Yunmu said while wrinkling his brows.


    "Then we could consider it as this little me treating lord to a meal. Lord needs not pay anything. Waiter, quickly bring two of the best dishes for lord."


    And just like that, Li Yunmu had his first meal in the Origin God Sect as a tyrant. After this matter, he also gained a much clearer understanding of the Origin God World.


    Imperial n and cultivators reigned supreme here, revered by everyone. As long as one was a cultivator, they could walk through all towns and viges without care.

 Chapter 481 Tree Climbing

    Cultivators didn¡¯t need to pay any money for eating in restaurants or staying in a tavern because no one dared to offend them. After all, cultivators could kill them anytime they wanted.


    However, the strange matter was that the people of this world found itpletely reasonable. In their eyes, this was what was supposed to happen since it was cultivators¡¯ privilege.


    Even if they kill someone¡¯s entire family, themon folk could only me it on their bad luck. In short, it was a twisted viewpoint, which, given his experience, Li Yunmu naturally understood. There wasn¡¯t any need to give much exnation since it had been deliberately created by those who wielded power.


    Why? Because this was an easy way to control the people.


    Upon hearing about the imperial n, Li Yunmu thought of something and asked, "Is the surname of your imperial n Yuan?"


    The shopkeeper immediately lowered his head, not daring to discuss it.


    But the reaction confirmed Li Yunmu¡¯s guess as being correct. He then asked another thing. "Does you imperial n have a princess named Yuan Biyao?"


    The heads of the shopkeeper and the others lowered even more. They were about to kneel down in front of Li Yunmu.


    "What a gall, how could you so casually investigate about princess Biyao?"


    A person wearing the attire of a bailiff appointed by the emperor entered the restaurant. After hearing someone talk about the people of imperial n unbridledly, his face turned ugly and he brought out his de.


    "Take a hike."


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s reaction speed was much quicker. He threw his chopsticks, and everyone could see ayer of energy covering them. They flew like arrows and sent the bailiff tumbling away.


    "He¡¯s a cultivator," the people dining in the restaurant cried out in surprise.


    The Origin God Town which was located at the foot of World Ancestor wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with cultivators. The reason they cried out in surprise was because of the special status of cultivators.


    The bailiff, who was thrown away, didn¡¯t suffer many injuries. Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a monster who would massacre people because of one sentence. As he thought that, he realized something which he had regrly experienced after descending.


    Cultivators and ordinary people seemed to live inpletely different worlds. Although they ran past each other all the time, there wasn¡¯t any meeting point between flux experts andmon people.


    Anyway, bailiff¡¯s anger allowed Li Yunmu to find out what he wanted. He finally knew the true identity of Yuan Biyao.


    He also gained information about the Yuan Family and how important its name was in this world where tens of thousands of people resided.


    "Settle the bill for me and lead me to your household registration office so that they can allot me a residence."


    By the time the bailiff crawled back up, Li Yunmu had already walked out of the restaurant with hismand echoed behind.


    "Yes, my lord."


    After that, Li Yunmu stayed in the town for two more days. Once he understood how his current world worked, he left the town to go to the Origin God Sect.


    During the two days, his understanding of the imperial n increased, and he understood what sort of power it possessed.


    The influence of the imperial n was far more formidable than that of any of the ancient dynasties of Earth which Li Yunmu knew.


    He also understood why the Origin God Sect remained so low key in the Origin World despite being so formidable.


    Apparently, they weren¡¯t an unparalleled existence within the Origin God World. There was another race which threatened their existence all the time.


    Its people were known as insect devils. They were organisms which were strongly rted to the strength of the Origin God Sect. They even had the strength to fight on par against it.


    In the beginning, they hade from outside the Origin God World through the fruits of the ancestor tree. The rise and fall of the Origin God Sect were both rted to World Ancestor. The trifling twig had bought enormous benefits, but in order to protect them, the world had been exhausted in fighting against the insect devils.


    As for what sort of creatures were the insect devils, it required some extra research.


    After making some discreet enquiries, Li Yunmu found that they were creatures born from the ancestor tree. They went through a long period of evolution before taking shape of various humanoid insect devils.


    Their strength was quite unevenly distributed.


    The most plentiful type was also the lowest ss of insect devils. They had no intelligence and reliedpletely on their instincts. They were called ancestor insects by the people of the Origin God World.


    Their numbers were reallyrge, and they had a very fast reproduction rate.


    The ordinary guards of the viges and towns of the Origin God World could battle against them with their cold weaponry.


    The most formidable insect devils were those who had evolved into humanoid form. Not only did they possess the five senses, their intelligence wasn¡¯t one whit less lower than that of humans.


    The individual strength of the most formidable insect devils was also no less than that of sage flux experts. Moreover, they were also many in number.


    Thus, it was quite a strenuous task for the Origin God Sect to deal with them. This was also the reason why the cultivators received such a heroic treatment in the Origin God World.


    After all, only they had the ability to protect the people.


    In such a situation, ordinary people could only ce their hopes on cultivators, which resulted in the entire Origin God World revering them with something akin to fanaticism.


    With such ambient atmosphere toward the cultivators as well as the cultivation holnds in the form of the ancestor tree¡¯s leaves, it could be said that the number of flux experts, great flux experts, and even sage flux experts being produced in the Origin God Sect was even more terrifying than that of top notch first rate sects!


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know about the strengths of top notch first rate powers, he was clear on the fact that the Origin God Sect was definitely more powerful than Underworld Serpent.


    If the strength of the entire Origin God World was also counted, then the Origin God Sect could only be even stronger and not weaker.


    When Li Yunmu arrived in front of World Ancestor, only then did he realize how terrifyinglyrge it actually was.


    The Origin God World had only a twig of it, but when Li Yunmu arrived in front of the tree, he sensed the insignificance of humanity.


    He stepped on the twig and began to climb upwards. Yet it didn¡¯t feel like that. Instead of feeling like he was climbing a twig, he felt as if he was climbing an unusually strong wooden wall. The thickness of the branch far surpassed his imagination.


    It had the diameter of more than a hundred meters, so the person climbing would only see a wooden wall before themselves.


    Li Yunmu kept climbing for a very long time while the system kept recording the data. After a very long time, he finally reached the point where his surroundings were filled with clouds.

 Chapter 482 Reason for Being the Cultivation Holy Land

    The ground got farther and farther away. When Li Yunmu reached the clouds, the system informed him that he had reached the seventhyer. He was in the clouds, yet it was only a bit more than halfway up.


    He guessed that climbing to the eleventhyer was a test of endurance and courage for flux experts, so who could say how long would it take?


    Finally, Li Yunmu reached the eleventhyer. When he climbed to the nearest leaf, he noticed that it represented the only flux point in the brain, the celestial point.


    The tree leaf was three thousand meters long and almost nine hundred meters wide.


    The people who stepped on it would never feel like they were standing on a tree leaf, but as if they had stepped on a floating tform.


    This leaf which represented the celestial point had several hundred people cultivating on it. Clearly, they had just crossed the threshold required to cultivate and barely deserved the name of flux experts.


    What was worth paying even more attention to were the clothes worn by the several hundred people. They weren¡¯t like the ordinary people which Li Yunmu had seen in the town, wearing simr clothes. Instead, they appeared more like the cultivators from the Origin World.


    This betrayed that they had recently returned from the Origin World.


    But what astounded Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t this. It was actually the system¡¯s sudden words.


    [Reminder, arge amount of high quality universal flux energy has been umted on this tree leaf. It conforms with the optimum threshold to congeal the flux binding pill.]


    [Congrattions host, as long as you upy one of the tree leaves, a flux binding pill could be congealed.]


    The system suddenly became excited.


    And Li Yunmu¡¯s entire body quivered slightly.


    Flux binding pills, ahh.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that when he stepped on the first tree leaf, he would obtain such an enormous harvest. The thing before him sure enough deserved to be called the leaf of World Ancestor.


    The conditions and refining method of flux binding pill were in his hands, which meant an extremely fast cultivation as well as an unending stream of wealth. As long as he could umte arge amount of contribution points, he could form a power of his own, and it would have endless potential for growth.


    Why did the people standing on the top of the world controlled such enormous organizations while possessing the authority to draw regtions for countless powers without end?


    Was it strength?


    Yes, it was their tyrannical strength which couldn¡¯t be challenged.


    But how did their strength became so tyrannical?


    It came from their unbelievable wealth. They used their riches on their organization; otherwise, how could such frightening organizations be formed?


    Everything was linked to money!


    That was why the people standing at the peak had a tight control over the power grain, flux binding pills, flux points as well as arge amount of body tempering skills, flux expert skills, and all sorts of secret techniques which allowed them to control the entire cultivation system of the Origin World.


    They were the true eternal masters of the Origin World!


    As long as someone could obtain the monopoly on those things, they could be one of the most powerful people in the world.


    And Li Yunmu had just secured such a future for himself because the system had finally informed him that he could produce flux binding pills.


    Although he could only manufacture power grain and flux binding pills for the moment, this was tantamount to him entering through the door to the path of bing one of the few people standing on top of the vast Origin World.


    In an instant, Li Yunmu became impatient and unable to control himself.


    But being anxious was useless. If he wished to upy a leaf to cultivate, he had to obtain the strength of a great flux expert. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t possess the qualification to upy any of the leaves even on the firstyer.


    Once he thought about it, Li Yunmu lost the interest in staying on the leaf of celestial point. He rushed toward the other leaves.


    Although he didn¡¯t stay for long on any leaf in his hurry toward the farther parts of the one hundred and eight tree leaves, he still wasted arge amount of time. This was because each of the leaves covered an extremelyrge area.


    Moreover, they weren¡¯t concentrated together, so Li Yunmu was forced to keep running along the twig.


    After he passed through the enormous leaves without stopping until dusk arrived, he finally found the path to the one hundred and first leaf.


    "Heaven frost point holnd."


    Li Yunmu suddenly stopped in front of one leaf and raised his head to read the banner erected over it.


    Heaven frost point, this is it.


    Besides the final three points, hecked five flux points to open one hundred and five flux points. And heaven frost point was one of the guardian points of the three main points which were in the chest sea, abdomen sea, and naval star.


    In the Origin World, people called the chest sea, abdomen sea, and naval star flux points as sun, moon, and star points.


    Among them, the chest sea and abdomen sea points had eight guardian points surrounding and protecting them. They formed a ring and stored flux energy. As for the final naval star point, it was an independent existence which existed one inch above the naval.


    After repeatedly confirming that the leaf before him was precisely the ce to cultivate heaven frost point, Li Yunmu walked inside it.


    Once he stepped onto it, he discovered that there weren¡¯t many people cultivating on this leaf. In total, there were only thirty people.


    They hadpletely forgotten about themselves and were cultivating without regard for anything.


    Li Yunmu had purchased the method to attack heaven frost point long ago, so without saying anything, he also followed the example and found a quiet ce to sit down. He then began to attack the flux point.


    After a few moments, he was astonished!


    Only now did he understand the reason behind why the Origin God Sect considered the one hundred and eight tree leaves as the holynd for cultivating one hundred and eight flux points.


    Once he sat down on the leaf of the ancestor tree, he discovered that his speed of absorbing flux energy far surpassed his imagination.

 Chapter 483 She Comes Ou

    "How is that possible?"


    Li Yunmu was astonished by the terrifying rate of flux energy absorption. He forcefully halted his cultivation and awakened from the meditative state.


    "System, how many times higher was my absorption rate of flux energypared to the ordinary absorption rate in the Origin World?" he asked inplete astonishment.


    [Reporting to host, if your usual rate of absorption of flux energy in the Origin World was represented as one unit, your speed here would be eighteen units,] the system calmly replied.


    When it had discovered arge amount of high quality flux energy on the tree leaves, it had done aplete scan.


    "Eighteen times? You mean that the cultivation efficiency on the ancestor tree¡¯s leaf is eighteen timespared to the outside world?"


    Li Yunmu almost went crazy.


    [Wrong. It¡¯s just the absorption rate that is eighteen times that of the outside world. If the cultivation efficiency as a whole was taken into ount, it would be thirty-two times higher.]


    The flux energy absorption speed of eighteen times had caused Li Yunmu to go crazy, yet the system presented him with another astonishing fact. Apparently, the actual cultivation efficiency was thirty-two times that of the outside world.


    "What is the meaning of this? How have you calcted that?"


    Thirty-two times higher cultivation efficiency truly frightened Li Yunmu. What was the meaning of it?


    If any cultivator knew that the cultivation speed here was thirty-two times higher than in the Origin World, they would probably go crazy.


    It has to be known that in the Origin World that if a cultivator attacked a flux points by relying on the flux energy in the world and had no outside assistance, then opening it in a dozen years was just a pipedream. That was why cultivators in the outside world wouldn¡¯t simply engage in bitter cultivation; the life expectancy of humans was finite.


    Because of that, the majority of them would use various means to umte contribution points to purchase flux binding pills and increase their cultivation speed like this. Yet in the Origin God Sect people only needed to stay on the leaf of the ancestor tree to cultivate, and their cultivation speed would be thirty-two times higher.


    In other words, they didn¡¯t need to bother about collecting contribution points. They needed to just concentrate on cultivating, and within half a year, they would have opened all one hundred and eight flux points.


    This was an outrageous fact which would leave people astonished!


    It was then that Li Yunmu understood the reason why Origin God Sect acted in such a low-key manner. As well as why they guarded their sect¡¯s entrance so thoroughly.


    After all, if this secret was leaked outside, they would be the target of all the powers in the Origin World who would attack them without any hesitation.


    It showed up that the threat of the insect devils wasn¡¯t the main reason why Origin God Sect stayed quiet in the outside world.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is that the flux energy absorption rate here is eighteen times higher. But if taken as a whole, the cultivation efficiency in this ce is thirty-two times higher than in the Origin World. On top of that, the absorbed flux energy is extremely pure, so the process of opening and filling the flux points is smooth and easy, unlike outside where it could fail many times."


    The system¡¯s precise analysis was reliable. Since it was certain of its calctions, Li Yunmu was convinced that the number thirty-two was only a conservative estimate and definitely not an exaggeration.


    After learning this, his heart sank.


    Origin God Sect possessed World Ancestor twig which was simply too terrifying. They could create a great flux expert from a physical expert within half an year.


    It was the same as creating soldiers with ease. They could increase their number of great flux experts at a steady rate.


    It has to be known that a great flux expert, even if they were just of the first rank, would be equivalent to a nirvana expert of Earth.


    When ten such nirvana experts joined hands, then even ordinary flux sages couldn¡¯t fight back.


    Terrifying, truly terrifying.


    [Host doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. It is impossible for Origin God Sect to cultivate great flux experts at this speed. You mustn¡¯t forget that the Origin World is the main thing restricting their growth. After all, for each cultivator they produce, they must send it to be nurtured in the Origin World.


    [As long as they are being restricted by this factor, then regardless of whatever magical techniques they possess, they can¡¯t develop quickly. Not to mention that the Origin God Sect is still being threatened by the insect devils. These creatures from the outside surely kill many cultivators of the Origin God World every day,] the system said.


    Its words sounded like they held the truth of the matter.


    After thinking about it, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart finally calmed down, and he began to cultivate once more, silently entering the meditative state again.


    Nine days passed in no time. During them, Li Yunmu remained immersed in cultivating on the tree leaf until he finally broke through the heaven frost point. This was the first time he¡¯d absorbed flux energy naturally and opened a flux point without using flux binding pills.


    As a matter of fact, his speed was only a little slower than when he¡¯d used flux binding pills. But even so, this was still unusually terrifying.


    After another five days, Li Yunmu filled the heaven frost point with flux energy. It meant that he¡¯d finished with the one hundred and first point and only four flux points remained before he opened the one hundred and five points.


    Li Yunmu rested for a night and then at dawn rushed toward the next flux point¡¯s holnd.


    "Hanchi point is also one of the guardian points of the chest sea."


    After experiencing cultivation on the tree leaf for the first time, he had be quite proficient.


    After eight days, he opened the hanchi point and used another three days to quickly fill it up. After it he began to attack the one hundred and third point.


    Just when Li Yunmu was moving toward the holnd of one hundred and third point, Yuan Biyao came out of seclusion.


    After making some mental calctions, she realized that it had been exactly one month since she¡¯d brought Li Yunmu, no "Lin Qingyang", to the Origin God Sect. In this month, her presence had changedpletely.


    If Li Yunmu would¡¯ve been in front of her at this moment, he¡¯d definitely be astonished. What sort of cultivation speed was that? In just a month, Yuan Biyao who had been a mid stage flux expert had crossed two thresholds and entered the great circle of flux expert realm.


    She had already surpassed Li Yunmu and opened all one hundred and eight points in the same time. She only needed to take the final step to congeal the great flux expert armor, and she would enter the great flux expert realm.


    But before returning to cultivation, she asked, "What is he doing?"


    "Reporting to princess, apart from the first three days which he used to make enquiries in the town, he has been engaged in bitter cultivation in the eleventhyer. He is quickly advancing toward opening the one hundred and five point," a serving woman answered.


    "Oh, that¡¯s pretty good. With him cultivating so quickly, it seems like after learning about the Origin God World, he is hell-bent on staying here."


    Yuan Biyao smiled.

 Chapter 484 Loss of Contact with Li Yunmu

    Yuan Biyao was certain that after any flux expert from the outside personally witnessed the strength and reserves of the Origin God World, they would lose all hope and wouldn¡¯t try to escape.


    After all, the only path to the Origin World was through the twelfthyer of World Ancestor¡¯s twig which meant the bloom.


    What sort of people lived in that region?


    They were the upper echelons and imperial n of the Origin God Sect. Every person who had the qualification to stay there was at least a sage flux expert.


    Naturally, people like Yuan Biyao who were rted to Yuan family as well as some of the servants who were ordinary people were an exception.


    The bloom of the ancestor tree could be said to be the most formidable region where all the powerhouses of the Origin God World were concentrated.


    Even the gold serpent kings of the Underworld Serpent probably wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance to infiltrate that ce.


    Because of that, Yuan Biyao was certain that with time Li Yunmu would fall intoplete despair and wouldn¡¯t even think of escaping her world. He would even stop hoping to flee from her grasp.


    Since the other party had caused her Lin Qingyang to disappear, she would only bepensated if the other party would substitute for her Lin Qingyang.


    ording to Yuan Biyao¡¯s thinking, she would slowly grind down Li Yunmu¡¯s resistance until he admitted defeat. After that, she would slowly guide him and turn him into her Lin Qingyang to the extent that both his words and actions would be exactly the same.


    In the Origin God World, she hadplete confidence in achieving this because she was its princess. A true princess and not the countless princesses of imperial ns.


    As for Li Yunmu¡¯s background, she¡¯d heard that he had arrived from an outer ne. Even if he had joined Underworld Serpentter on, Origin God Sect¡¯s power was definitely greater. She was certain that Li Yunmu would have realized that already.


    After a lot of hesitation, the servant still chose to speak up. "Princess, you truly intend to recruit him. You should know that when Prince Yuan heard that you recruited an outsider man, he was very resentful."


    "No need to bother about him. Even my father, the emperor, cannot meddle in my affairs, let alone him."


    A hint of fierceness shed through Yuan Biyao¡¯s face. From the looks of it, once she returned to the Origin God World, her identity and temperament had undergone an enormous change. But probably it was more urate to say that she had been this sort of person from the start.


    Her innocence and kindness were only reserved for the real Lin Qingyang.


    But unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t known what sort of status she possessed and acted indifferent toward her.


    "Is there really no need to worry about him? I¡¯m afraid that Prince Yuan will send people to find some trouble for him."


    "Prince Yuan trying to find trouble for him is also good. It would teach him a lesson. Oh right, he hadn¡¯t tried to get in contact with any other women during this time..."


    While the crazy woman Yuan Biyao was asking about Li Yunmu¡¯s situation, the man in question had already entered the holynd of the one hundred and fourth flux point and began to attack it.


    As long as he could cultivate all of the one hundred and five flux points, he could exploit the benefits of the Origin God World and cultivate the final three flux points which were very difficult to obtain in the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu had indeedpletely renounced the idea of trying to escape before he cultivated all the flux points. But this didn¡¯t mean that he had fallen into despair and wasn¡¯t thinking about struggling.


    Rather, he was profoundly aware that regardless of how much a person schemed or nned, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything without enough strength. Regardless of whether it was the Origin World or the Origin God World or even Earth, strength reigned supreme in all worlds.


    Time continued to pass.


    In the Origin World¡¯s Whale City, An was sitting with her brows creased.


    How long has it already been?


    Two months had passed since Li Yunmu was recruited by the mysterious second tier Origin God Sect. But Underworld Serpent¡¯s secretmunication technique still hadn¡¯t returned with any information.


    Could it be that the Origin God Sect could even block our Underground Serpent¡¯s exclusivemunication technique?


    Before long, a member of Underworld Serpent with golden thread covering her chest silently entered the room and reported, "Miss An, the main headquarters have once again enquired regarding our spy..."


    If Li Yunmu had been there, he would¡¯ve certainly been very astonished. Although he knew that Miss An¡¯s position in the Underworld Serpent wasn¡¯t low, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that she would be apanied by a gold ranked member.


    After some thought, An decided to reply with the truth. "No need to hide anything. Inform that main headquarters that our spy¡¯s operation has failed. There¡¯s been no news from him, and his whereabouts are unknown."


    In fact, after Li Yunmu had boarded the oceansky ship of the Origin God Sect, she had dispatched people with all sorts of tricks to follow them secretly.


    However, at one moment, the oceansky ship had miraculously disappeared without any trail. This sort of coincidencebined with main headquarters¡¯ interest in the Origin God Sect gave An a feeling that she was faced with something nowhere near as simple as she¡¯d been led to believe.


    By then, she had already lost and didn¡¯t have any backup ns left. She could only inform the main headquarters about the situation and get them involved. The only unfortunate thing in that was that her new recruit Li Yunmu had also gone missing.


    After all, he could refine extreme grade power grain as well as had contact with an ancient sea devil beast n. Regardless of however she considered it, both of the things were greatly useful to her.


    "Alright, I will do that."


    The gold ranked member retreated, and An immediately contacted another person.


    "Madam An, were you looking for me? Please give me your instructions!"


    An thought for a bit, thenmanded, "Old Yan, if suitable, help me show some consideration for two people. But don¡¯t leave any tracks when you take care of them."


    "Other ne descenders? Both of them are minor people who have entered second tier sects after this year¡¯s inner sect battles and are in the region under my responsibility. I know what to do."


    When Old Yan looked through the information, he was quite surprised. He couldn¡¯t think of any reason why Madam An would want to pay so much attention toward two outsiders, both of whom were just flux experts.


    After disconnecting the call with Old Yao, An lowered her head and immersed herself in other matters of the organization. She had a feeling that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t that simple.


    In the short time he spent in the Origin World, he had first built a rtionship with the Hall n after which he had also developed a friendship with sea breeze whale n. On top of that, he could refine extreme grade power grain, which clearly showed his talent.


    There wasn¡¯t any information about his current situation, but An decided to show consideration for his two followers, which could be considered as an investment.


    Focused on that, she had no idea that her choice would save Li Qinghong¡¯s life.

 Chapter 485 Li Qinghongs Resolve

    Green Goblin Mountains in the North Blue was both a mountain range as well as the symbol of an enormous sect. In the several tens of thousands of miles in the vicinity, there was probably no one who didn¡¯t know the prestige of its name.


    Each and every person in the households of this region were determined to enter the Green Goblin Sect since they were children. However, very few people could enter this mountain sect considered as one of the top notch second tier sects in the Origin World.


    ording to the legends, the name came from the founder of the Green Goblin Sect who had once captured a green goblin beast some ten thousand years ago. Reportedly, this beast had already entered devil beast category


    If it was still alive after ten thousand years, it would¡¯ve certainly entered deity level.


    The main reason why the Green Goblin Sect could survive through numerous cruel wars and stand among the top second tier sects was because of its legendary green goblin beast acting as a guardian beast of the mountain.


    Although no one knew whether the green goblin beast was still alive after such a long time, they could see that none of the first tier powers had made a move on Green Goblin Mountains. Because of that, everyone was suspicious in their heart.


    In thest inner sect battle of Blue Moon Sect, two disciples had been extremely fortunate to obtain the invitation of Green Goblin Sect.


    Although Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand why the third tier sects of the Origin World would allow their disciples with superior talents to be snatched away with smiles on their faces, Blue Moon Sect had wantonly celebrated for three days because of the event. They even publicly announced on all the inds under their control that Li Qinghong had sessfully jumped tiers to enter Green Goblin Sect.


    As for why Blue Moon Sect viewed it with such great importance, it was mainly because being recruited by Green Goblin Sect wasn¡¯t easy. In the previous five years, not one person had been recruited by this top notch second tier sect.


    In a short while, Li Qinghong¡¯s name spread through the entire North Blue.


    But at this moment, the main character of the wildfire-like rumors, Li Qinghong, was standing atop a small mountain of Green Goblin Sect, gazing at a distance with a hint of gloominess on her face.


    With thepletely refined undying sage blood as well as the frightening potential and willpower, she had sessfullypleted the mission given to her by Li Yunmu.


    Moreover, because of her request, Demon was also judged leniently and was able to enter Green Goblin Sect.


    Her performance in Blue Moon Sect¡¯s inner sect battle had been extremely dazzling. Even if she wasn¡¯t able to obtain the first ce and was only ranked third.


    The undying property disyed by her as well as her potential immediately attracted the attention of Green Goblin Sect, and they chose her instead of the top ranked person.


    However, despite being considered important, Li Qinghong hadn¡¯t felt the slightest bit of happiness in the past two months she had spent in the Green Goblin Mountains.


    The main reason was that Li Yunmu hadpletely disappeared. They had lost all contact with him.


    Because of the deep connection between master and their followers, they knew that he wasn¡¯t facing life-threatening crisis, but this was the first time, she was in the predicament of having lost all contact with Li Yunmu.


    Behind her, Demon suddenly appeared and asked, "Qinghong, still no news from him?"


    In order to hide their connection with Li Yunmu, they had stopped using his name and just referred to ¡¯him¡¯ in their conversations.


    "No, I feel that he has encountered an unprecedentedly dangerous situation. Yet we are still well and alive."


    A hint of worry shed past Li Qinghong¡¯s cold face.


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Demon who was also a follower like her understood. Although they were living well, it was the first time since they had bound their soul imprints to Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world that they couldn¡¯t sense his existence.


    It has to be known that even after descending to the Origin World, they could still sense a faint connection to Flowing Cloud or de Overlord.


    But they could no longer sense Li Yunmu¡¯s existence at all. What was the meaning of that?


    What sort of trouble had he encountered that even though all three of them were in the same world, they had still lost all connection?


    Li Qinghong and Demon werepletely blind. But this matter wasn¡¯t the cause of their current distress. Although their master had disappeared, they were still alive, which proved that at the very least their master was alive and not dead.


    What truly caused Li Qinghong distress was the damned daughter of the master of Green Goblin Sect. In the past two months, she had been tormented by that woman to no end.


    That was written right, without any mistake. Who could¡¯ve expected that the daughter of the grand sect master of a top ss second tier sect would surprisingly be not fond of men?


    Since Li Qinghong had arrived, that woman had beenpletely charmed by her cold demeanor, and things got out of hand pretty quickly. If she had known about this previously, Li Qinghong would have never chosen Green Goblin Sect.


    "In the past couple days, I¡¯ve heard that the daughter of Goblin Master is reportedly the darling of the entire upper echelon. She is said to be the only person who can enter Ten Thousand Beast Cave."


    Demon suddenly turned serious and mentioned the rumors he had heard previously.


    "Ten Thousand Cave? Is it the rumored residence of green goblin beast that everyone talks about inside and outside the sect? Could it be that people believe that the devil beast is still alive after ten thousand years?"


    Li Qinghong shook her head.


    "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s also extremely possible that our Green Goblin Sect has deliberately ced this smoke bomb. But it is also possible that it is true; otherwise, although the status of Goblin Master¡¯s daughter is high, the sect wouldn¡¯t let her run amok like that," Demon said with a bitter smile.


    Goblin Master¡¯s daughter¡¯s name was Qing Yaoyao. In private, everyone called her Yao Nu. Only those staying in the sect knew what sort of unbridled person she was.


    "Don¡¯t speak of her. Soon, the three months agreed time between him and us wille. If he doesn¡¯t appear then, I n to leave Green Goblin Mountains and execute the n he¡¯d told us before," Li Qinghong said with absolute certainty.


    "Do you really think that we can aplish it, with our strength?"


    Hearing her words, Demon turned gloomy.


    The matter Li Qinghong was talking about was what Li Yunmu had nned toplete previously. It was to deal with the other descenders from their Earth.


    It didn¡¯t necessarily mean killing them, just ensuringplete control over them so that they wouldn¡¯t return to Earth at the first possible chance and provide a suitable body to the ancient god Undercurrent.


    A mission like that had to bepleted.


    It wasn¡¯t certain that everyone would understand reason or would believe them though, so they might have to use physical force. Demon didn¡¯t dare to guess how much had the strength of that group of proud sons and daughters of heaven grown during the time they hadn¡¯t seen each other.


    At least he wasn¡¯tpletely confident that with his present strength he couldpare to Luo Tian, Man Tian, or Hai Yue. Even if Li Yunmu was present, he would still not be a hundred percent certain they could do it.


    Yet Li Qinghong was prepared to use her life to execute this n.


    She, does she intend to go through with the n only to follow master¡¯s orders? Or because it is a matter which concerns the future of our Earth?


    Sometimes, Demon couldn¡¯t see through hispanion.

 Chapter 486 Wrong Method

    After a month, Li Yunmu finally opened his eyes on the holynd of one hundred and fifth flux point. Right away, an iparably pure flux energy erupted from his body.


    Its purity even awoke the other cultivators cultivating on the same leaf from their meditative state.


    That was because Li Yunmu was disturbing the movement of flux energy of World Ancestor¡¯s leaf in the vicinity.


    This disturbance left all other cultivators extremely astonished. But Li Yunmu quickly realized what was happening and restrained his flux energy, thus removing the disturbance.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t let the fact that his flux energy strength was far more formidable than that of the other cultivators of the sameyer to be revealed.


    "System, how¡¯s my present strength?"


    After confirming that the others weren¡¯t paying anymore attention, he quickly enquired about his strength.


    [Host, your flux energy strength has reached three hundred and fifty points. Your physical strength has also increased greatly; it has reached one hundred and fifty oxen.]


    The system¡¯s reply shocked Li Yunmu. With the cultivation of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique every day, the upper limit of his flux energy strength was growing increasingly higher.


    After cultivating one hundred and five flux points, the upper limit of his flux energy had long surpassed the limit faced by the other cultivators of the sameyer, to the extent that it was almost double.


    One hundred and fifty oxen was normally the bottleneck for physical strength of third rank great flux experts. However, he had reached that threshold before he had even stepped into great flux expert realm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be outrageous to say that regardless of whether it was his flux energy strength or physical strength, his general strength far surpassed that of cultivators of the sameyer.


    But that wasn¡¯t the most important part, what mattered the most was that he had finally cultivated all the one hundred and five points required to be a great flux expert.


    The majority of cultivators in the Origin World didn¡¯t have any foresight and ambition, and they would immediately break through to great flux expert realm... but Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t make such a choice.


    Quickly, his gaze fell on the final three tree leaves in the depths.


    Based on an estimation with a naked eye, the final three leaves of the eleventhyer were farrger than the one hundred and five before them


    He could vaguely guess that the final three leaves were much more than just a few kilometers in length.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and began to walk toward the one hundred and sixth tree leaf which represented one of the final three flux points.


    "Halt, you need to show a rmendation letter to enter the ce to cultivate the final three flux points."


    Li Yunmu had to admit that the cultivation holynds of the final three flux points were indeed very different from the previous one hundred and five.


    This fact was clearly illustrated by the strength of guards guarding their the entrance.


    "Additional rmendation letter?"


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that there would be other conditions to enter there.


    "That¡¯s right, you must obtain a rmendation letter from an elder ss powerhouse or obtain enough merit points by killing insect devils to enter the final three flux points," one of the two guards said with a wooden face.


    When Li Yunmu heard his words, he sighed. Sure enough, the three main flux points which were guarded by the people standing at the top of the pyramid of the Origin World were not as easy to obtain as he had imagined.


    Even in the Origin God World which had its own rules, not all flux points were open to everyone as he had heard from rumors. Yet what sort of existence were those merit points from insect devils?


    Given that he possessed the shadow hack system, this condition sounded like the easiest one to fulfil for him. Regardless of the number of merit points required, he could easily obtain them by hacking all day and night.


    But he couldn¡¯t squander his precious time. He thought for a moment, and an idea struck him. He then took out the rmendation letter given to him by Yuan Biyao.


    "Is this sufficient?" he asked.


    "Eh? Whose rmendation letter is¡ª"


    The guard took a cursory nce. After discovering that it was just a rmendation letter for a status tile, he was about to reject it without any hesitation.


    Yet the next instant he caught sight of the signature at the bottom and immediately stopped speaking.


    "Eh, this.... Although it is not the sect¡¯s rmendation, it¡¯s alright, you can go."


    The two guards looked at each other, not daring to say anything more. They moved to the side, opening the path toward the chest sea flux point¡¯s holynd.


    Li Yunmu secretly observed changes in the attitudes of the two guards and again experienced the terrifying influence of Yuan imperial n.


    The two guards had the strength of great flux experts, but when they saw Yuan Biyao¡¯s name, they could only concede and move out of the way.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think much about it. Since he was allowed to go inside, he walked in without a look back.


    Once he entered the chest sea holynd, the first thing he discovered was that the surface area was muchrger than on the other leaves.


    But what caught his attention even more was that this region waspletely different from the holynds of the one hundred and five flux points.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight...


    There were eight brightly glowing light balls. Each of them floated above the leaf in a specific location.


    While hovering over the leaf, they looked like eight lustrous pearls.


    Li Yunmu also noticed that there were no other cultivators on the entire leaf unlike before, where he¡¯d seen many other cultivators meditating.


    From that, it could be seen that even in the Origin God World, the final three flux points couldn¡¯t be easily essed by anyone.


    Li Yunmu looked around for a while, then finally calmed himself and began to attack one of the final three flux point.


    A quarter of an hour passed, then half, then two hours, and three... Li Yunmu woke up from the meditative state at that moment, but he waspletely depressed. He just couldn¡¯t find the right way to attack the chest sea main point.


    Even if the density of flux energy on the leaf of World Ancestor was extremely high and Li Yunmu continued absorbing it for half a day, he still couldn¡¯t budge the chest sea point in the slightest.


    "Impossible, why is it so difficult to shake this flux point? If even my flux energy strength isn¡¯t enough, then how do other people cultivate?"


    For a while, Li Yunmu kept pondering.


    "If you keep attacking the flux point with brute force, then even with the assistance of the holynd, you probably won¡¯t be able to open it in your lifetime."


    "Oh? You mean that my method of attacking the flux point is wrong?" Li Yunmu subconsciously asked.


    Once he did so, he was stunned to discover that at some point in time, a youngdy wearing a green maid skirt had appeared not far from him.


    When did she appear? Moreover, howe I didn¡¯t sense her arrival?

 Chapter 487 Completely Unreasonable

    Li Yunmu snapped to attention and asked with some suspicion, "You are?"


    "Hmph, my name is Yingying. You don¡¯t need to know who I am though. If you want to open your chest sea point, you must follow my instructions."


    The littledy who called herself Yingying pointed toward the eight balls of light floating above the leaf and said, "Can you see them?"


    Li Yunmu pushed away his suspicions for the time being and nodded. "Naturally I can. From the time I came here, I could see them."


    "Then there¡¯s no problem. Your ability to see them proves that you have indeed opened and filled all the guardian points around the chest sea point. Now you need to urge the eight guardian points which you have already cultivated to separately exploit the flux energy from the corresponding ball of light to assist you in attacking the chest sea point."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left without paying any attention to Li Yunmu.


    "So simple?"


    Li Yunmu was startled for a moment. Yet he soon calmed down and stopped wondering about why she had appeared and disappeared so suddenly. He began to cultivate once more.


    He focused his thoughts, and ording to the suggestion of the other party, he began to spur the chest sea guardian points individually.


    Originally, he was debating with himself whether to trust the woman or not but the next instant, he discovered that he was wrong to have doubted her.


    The youngdy¡¯s guidance was indeed effective. When he urged the guardian points individually, the eight light balls floating above the leaves were activated because of the fluctuation of energy.


    The next instant, the eight lights balls shot eight energy beams toward Li Yunmu. They fell on his body, and arge amount of extremely pure flux energy flowed into his eight chest sea guardian points in a steady stream.


    "It worked! Heavens, what an extremely dense flux energy..."


    Li Yunmu sensed the change in his body and immediately recalled the second step mentioned by the youngdy. With a thought from him, the flux energy from the eight guardian points fiercely rushed toward the chest sea main point which hadn¡¯t even budged till then.


    This time, he could clearly sense that his attack waspletely different from the previous time.


    Back then, he had relied on all one hundred and five flux points in his body to absorb the dense flux energy around him and used it to attack the chest sea main point. But at that moment, he was using only the chest sea guardian points to do so.


    Even though the number of flux points he was utilizing was clearly far smaller than before, the two attempts were nothing alike. After the guardian flux points received the support of the endless energy from the eight light balls floating in the air, Li Yunmu was like apletely different person who possesses boundless energy in his body.


    "Breakthrough."


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s eight guardian points gathered a certain amount of energy, he used the opportunity to erupt them with a thought. This energy fiercely rushed toward the chest sea main point, acting as the first attack.


    Bang!


    He felt short of breath from the shock. An artillery shell seemed to have exploded in his chest, and all the air he was inhaling leaked out. His legs went soft as if he was about to faint.


    The wave of shock that almost caused his body to burst into pieces hade close to killing him. But quickly, while feeling the acute pain, Li Yunmu discovered that although the chest sea main point hadn¡¯t beenpletely opened, it was the first time that it had budged.


    It was different from the previous three hours of cultivation which hadn¡¯t yielded any results. After discovering that such a method was effective, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about his chest almost bursting open and began to absorb the energy from the eight energy beams even more fiercely.


    For the second attack, he gathered andpressed even more energypared to before and fiercelyunched it without any second thoughts.


    Rumble!


    This time, the reaction was even more intensepared to the first time when his chest had almost split apart. It felt as if two warheads with different attributes had detonated in his chest.


    Li Yunmu coughed out a mouthful of blood. By following the instructions of the youngdy, he had been seriously injured on just the second turn.


    How powerful was the impact?


    His physical strength and absolute defense were sufficient to resist an all out attack from even a great circle flux expert without being destroyed, let alone him getting injured.


    However, Li Yunmu was clear on the fact that injuries which would be considered as quite severe by anyone else weren¡¯t anything major for him. He quickly unleashed the SSS grade nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal.


    This peak level life saving technique had two unique abilities. The first was to absorb the vitality of the nts in the surroundings and use it as a price to heal it user. As long as the nts in the surroundings weren¡¯tpletely exhausted, he could treat himself. He had named this skill Minor Reversal.


    The second ability was even more terrifying, and he¡¯d called it Major Reversal. It allowed him to utilize the enormous amount of vitality he had umted previously and unleash it to heal himself or someone else.


    As long as he still had a breath left in him and therge amount of vitality which he had stored previously, then regardless of how serious his injuries were, he could heal himself quickly.


    This was the power of a peak level life saving technique. At that moment, Li Yunmu used Major Reversal with a thought. Because of that, others wouldn¡¯t be able to know what sort of major transformation had urred in his body.


    Once Major Reversal was unleashed, Li Yunmu, who had received serious injuries just a moment ago, immediately began to recover. His physical body was absolutely tyrannical, and his healing ability was also quite formidable.


    As soon as Major Reversal was unleashed, the majority of his injuries disappeared instantly. After ten breaths, he waspletely healed.


    With that settled, it was time for the third attack.


    Bang!


    After a few minutes, Li Yumnu, who had gathered the energy once more,unched the third attack.


    Then the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, thirteenth, twenty-third, thirty-third... By then, Li Yunmu appeared like arge red-eyed oxen which had been just awoken.


    He disregarded the injuries to his body and kept brazenly attacking the chest sea main point.


    Yingying, who had been watching him secretly, waspletely dumbstruck.


    "Impossible. How hasn¡¯t he died even after thirty-three continuous attacks? Moreover, why hasn¡¯t his chest sea main point opened after so many tries? Under ordinary circumstances, people require only seven attacks to break it open."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s extraordinary situation left Yingying who was watching secretlypletely bbergasted.

 Chapter 488 Trapped in Paradise

    Yuan Biyao¡¯s maid Yingying was too shocked for words while watching Li Yunmu attack the flux point like a brute without caring for his life. The chest sea main point, abdomen sea main point, and naval star point werepletely different from the previous one hundred and five flux points.


    This was because they were the main flux points for storing, cultivating, and moving flux energy. As for the other flux points, they were mainly for assisting.


    This led to thest three flux points being the most difficult to cultivate for the flux experts.


    The main reason why the people standing at the top of the power pyramid controlled them, making it impossible for the majority of flux experts to ess them, was to limit the usage of resources.


    But there was another reason as well¡ªonly 1% out of ten thousand people would be able to sessfully cultivate them.


    In other words, even if someone was able to obtain the method to cultivate the three flux points, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they would be able to manage that. Of ten thousand people, less than a hundred would be sessful in breaking through.


    The reason?


    Cultivating the three flux points required extremely tyrannical physical bodies. Without possessing extremely formidable flesh, it would be impossible for a cultivator to live through the extremely brutal process of opening those flux points.


    That being said, if only one hundred of ten thousand people were sessful, what would happen to the nine thousand nine hundred people who failed?


    It was extremely possible that the majority of them would be heavily injured if not end up dead. It was also possible that they would be disabled. They would not only be unable to cultivate to the next step, they couldn¡¯t even keep their old cultivation with their gravely injured bodies.


    This was the reason why the top people in the Origin World controlled the three flux points and didn¡¯t let the their cultivation method circte outside.


    It was reasonable for them to control the distribution of resources so as to lessen the number of people getting injured and dying while trying to open the flux points.


    But even so, there were still many people who died while cultivating the three main flux points. Those who lived the lives of elites and had great potential, however, were much less likely to lose their lives while attacking the three flux points.


    However, Li Yunmu was attacking the flux point in apletely unreasonable way. He simply abandoned themon practices followed while opening thest three flux points.


    Normally, after a person stored enough power for the first attack with the assistance of the eight guardian points, they would require an entire day for recuperating.


    Once all the injuries healed, they would proceed tounch the second attack which would be followed by a third, fourth and fifth, even reaching to the seventh. In the worst case scenario, the chest sea main point would be broken at the tenth attack.


    Yet Li Yunmu¡¯s method to open the flux point was reckless and unreasonable. He was like an undying beast attacking the chest sea main point without rest or time to heal his injuries.


    After Li Yunmu attacked for the thirty-third time, he finally smashed open the chest sea main point which hadn¡¯t even budged before.


    "Oh, sofortable!"


    Once the chest sea main point was sessfully opened, Li Yunmu immediately sensed a transformation in the movement of energy in his body, especially in his chest region.


    Once the chest sea main point was opened, the flux points in the vicinity which had already been cultivated immediately linked with it. Every flux point¡¯s energy then began to rotate little by little.


    They began to supply the chest sea main point with flux energy in a steady stream.


    The chest sea main point was like an endless pit whose bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. It continued to absorb the energy supplied by the flux points in the vicinity without showing any signs of ever going to be filled.


    Insufficient, still insufficient, far from sufficient...


    At that instant, Li Yunmu was like a poor man who hadn¡¯t eaten for days. He abruptly raised his head to look at the light balls which resembled the eight guardian chest points.


    He required much more energy topletely fill the chest sea main point than he possessed right then. If the previously cultivated flux points could be described ass, then the chest sea main point would be the sun.


    As if they were also linked to the chest sea main point in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, the eight light balls hanging over the leaf shone brightly, and eight energy beams illuminated his body.


    At that instant, Li Yunmu felt how terrifying was the amount of resources required to cultivate the three main flux points.


    If not for the eight energy beams which supplied him with endless flux energy, he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how many flux binding pills he¡¯d need to fill up the flux point.


    He had a feeling that without at least a thousand, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate sessfully.


    Time continued to pass, and after a few hours, the energy beams from the eight light balls finally retracted. Li Yunmu stood up with a bright expression and ample energy.


    Finally, the chest sea main point had been sessfully cultivated!


    Because of doing that, his flux energy had soared from three hundred fifty to five hundred.


    The flux energy produced by one main point was surprisingly more than one third of the flux energy produced by all the one hundred and five points.


    Five hundred points of flux energy strength, ahh!


    Li Yunmu clenched his fists, hardly able to hold back his excitement. ording to what he knew, the data established by the system to count flux energy strength didn¡¯t represent the overall amount of flux energy.


    Instead, it was the peak value of the flux energy with which one could burst forth in an instant. It didn¡¯t represent an amount, but rather the qualitative grade of one¡¯s attack.


    The difference between heat energy of three hundred fifty degrees and five hundred degrees could be analogous to the disparity between flux energy strength of three hundred fifty and five hundred.


    With such a great increase in flux energy, the experts Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t previously injure would certainly feel his attacks now.


    A single chest sea main point had caused his strength to raise by such an extent! Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t wait to reach the cultivation holynd of the abdomen sea point.


    At that moment, his expression didn¡¯t looked like that of a person trapped in the Origin God World. Instead, he looked like someone who¡¯d found their paradise.


    Perhaps calling the leaves holynd was fitting for the sect, but for Li Yunmu, they were heaven. If he hadn¡¯t sneaked inside this world, he didn¡¯t know how he would have needed to obtain enough resources to fill up the main three points.

 Chapter 489 Completion

    When Li Yunmu left the chest sea point¡¯s holynd without wasting another moment, Yingying who had been watching in secret was shocked to the core.


    My god, he surprisingly used up the resources prepared for ten people by Origin God Sect for attacking flux points.


    Yingying had no words to describe the bizarre situation which she had just witnessed with her own eyes.


    It has to be known that the resources Li Yunmu had just used up were prepared for ten people. How enormous was that amount? Its worth couldn¡¯t be described by ordinary numbers.


    The maid could already imagine that when the princess heard about this matter, she would have a headache. After all, with such arge amount of resources consumed suddenly, she would have to cover up Li Yunmu¡¯s mess.


    While Yingying was feeling worry for her master, Li Yunmu entered the cultivationnd of abdomen sea without stopping. After thest time, he had be much more familiar with the process.


    With the assistance from the eight energy balls installed around the holynd, he began to crazily attack the abdomen sea main point once more.


    If he hadn¡¯t cultivated Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets as well as many other top-notch body tempering techniques, or if he didn¡¯t possess a life-saving cultivation method, or if he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, he would¡¯ve died long ago. His body would have exploded if hecked even one of the three.


    However, there could be no ¡¯if¡¯. All of the above mentioned skills which allowed him to obtain an advantage over sameyer cultivators were his foundation which he had built over many years.


    By the time Yingying decided to report his bizarre situation to Yuan Biyao, he had already began to store energy without stopping. In a blink of an eye, his cultivation of abdomen sea main point wasplete.


    If it had been anyone else, they would probably require half a month at the least for that. This was based on the resources supplied by the Origin God World to attack flux points.


    When Yingying finally found Yuan Biyao and fearfully informed her about Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation situation, he had already sessfully cultivated abdomen sea main point.


    His flux energy increased by another notch, rising from five hundred units to seven hundred and fifty. Clearly, the grade of flux energy from abdomen sea main point surpassed even the interlinked group of flux points in the chest.


    Naval star point, only you remain!


    In less than two days and one night, Li Yunmu had cultivated two of the three flux points which were considered as the most difficult and most hazardous. He was moving at the speed of a rocket.


    On the third day, Li Yunmu had already entered the holynd of naval star flux point. It was the final checkpoint before he could step into great flux expert realm with the most perfect cultivation.


    At first contact, Li Yunmu became aware that the naval star point¡¯s cultivation method waspletely different from the other two flux points.


    This time, there weren¡¯t eight energy balls to provide him with energy. Instead, an enormous stone crystal was arranged on the leaf.


    It was azure and extremely enormous.


    "This is... a devil beast¡¯s core!"


    Once Li Yunmu¡¯s attentively observed the stone crystal for a good moment. He checked and repeatedly confirmed that it was the core of a devil beast.


    Moreover, looking at its azure color, it should¡¯vee from deep ocean¡¯s sea devil beast.


    After confirming this, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath.


    What extravagance, they are truly too extravagant.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Origin God Sect would arrange such a luxurious environment for cultivating the final naval star point. They surprisingly used such a thing as a devil beast¡¯s core.


    Devil beasts¡¯ strength was equivalent to that of sage flux experts. Moreover, ording to what Li Yunmu knew, the strength of the devil beasts was even a grade higher than that of sage flux experts on the sameyer.


    This was because devil beasts possessed innately tyrannical bodies, terrifying physical strength, and bloodlines which made them much more formidable than sage flux experts. This was a publicly known fact.


    Moreover, sea devil beasts were even more formidable than devil beasts living onnd. Because they resided deep within the ocean all year round, both their bodies and physical strength were much more tyrannical.


    Thus, upon seeing a sea devil beast¡¯s core, Li Yunmu was certain that there was certainly a deity level powerhouse in the Origin God World. The confirmation of this fact left him astonished.


    But in any case, all of that was secondary to him. What mattered to him at that moment was how to use the sea devil beast¡¯s core to cultivate the naval star point.


    Li Yunmu subconsciously searched the vicinity, but he could no longer find that little girl Yingying, so he could only rely on himself.


    But this time, the situation wasn¡¯t as bad and didn¡¯t leave him without any ideas about how to proceed. He tried to move the flux energy in all the flux points in his body, and sure enough, when he moved all the flux energy he had umted, a bizarre thing happened.


    An enormous suction force came from the sea devil beast¡¯s core floating in midair. In a sh, Li Yunmu was entered inside it.


    Once he was within the core, he sensed that the space around him was filled with gentle energy. It was extremely soft, and when immersed in it, he felt like an infant lying in their mother¡¯s bosom.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness gradually faded. Thefort caused him to fall asleep without knowing and put down all his defenses.


    After a long time, he awakened and discovered that he had cultivated the naval star flux point. Moreover, each and every cell in his body had reached the most perfect state.


    All the concealed injuries which had remained in his body from cultivating the flux points in the barbaric way were gone. Even Major Reversal had been unable to cure them, but now he could sense that all of them were gone.


    In an instant, Li Yunmu understood what had happened.


    The final cultivation holynd was clearly prepared by the Origin God World as the ultimate ce for healing. After all, it was certain that some hidden injuries would remain in the disciples¡¯ bodies after cultivating chest sea and abdomen sea flux points.


    And because of that sea devil beast¡¯s core, Li Yunmu was again in perfect condition. He also had a vague sensation that the upper limit of his flux energy strength had increased again.


    So the reason behind Origin God Sect¡¯s cultivators breaking the upper limit of flux energy strength was the spell formation arranged here.


    Li Yunmu gained a better understanding of the events.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but also a hint of disappointment at the same time.


    He was relieved that Origin God Sect didn¡¯t have any parts of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. This made it so there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict between him and the Origin God Sect whose strength was immeasurable.


    But he was disappointed because even the Origin God Sect which possessed such an enormous background couldn¡¯t get a hold of other parts of Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique. If it wasn¡¯t able to do it, then him trying to collect all the five parts may not be anything more than a pipe dream.

 Chapter 490 Cant Cover a Fire with Paper

    Origin God Sect¡¯s upper echelons were truly startled.


    Even if Yuan Biyao tried to clear Li Yunmu¡¯s mess as much as possible, the resources prepared for several people to attack the chest sea and abdomen sea main points had been exhausted by him alone. The guards didn¡¯t dare to conceal such an important matter and quietly reported to their superiors at first opportunity.


    By the time Yuan Biyao hurried to the cultivation holynd of navel star point, the upper echelons of Origin God Sect had also went there.


    "Why have you alle?"


    When Yuan Biyao saw three elders of Origin God Sect along with a royal uncle who represented the Yuan Imperial n arriving personally, her expression immediately turned dark.


    Regardless of what methods she used to retaliate against Li Yunmu, she would never allow outsiders to get involved. She ruthlessly looked at the two guards following behind the elders.


    "Princess, we heard that a situation has urred in the holynd of the three main flux points. I represent the sect master in investigating this, so I will trouble you to go easy on us," the leader of the three elders said to Yuan Biyao in an extremely polite tone. Yet he didn¡¯t show any intention of withdrawing.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to give the princess face, but that the situation reported by the guards was too important to the Origin God Sect.


    Who was this person who could absorb the flux energy resources prepared for more than ten people?


    If the Origin God Sect couldn¡¯t even find the truth about this, then how could they talk about ruling the entire Origin God World?


    "Young Yao, I heard that this man is someone you brought from the outside?"


    Compared to the polite tone of the elder, Yuan Biyao¡¯s royal uncle who had also rushed over with them wasn¡¯t very polite and directly enquired about what interested him.


    But even though he was her elder and belonged to the same family, his tone was still filled with respect toward his niece.


    "So what? Royal uncle and you seniors, I hope that you won¡¯t get involved in this matter. Only I alone am enough to deal with this matter. He isn¡¯t affiliated to any person and isn¡¯t anyone¡¯s subordinate," Yuan Biyao said, trying to force them back with an ugly expression.


    "We¡¯re sorry, but this is amand given by the sect master. Be at ease princess¡ªwe only want to find out what happened and won¡¯t make much contact with your people. Moreover, this matter won¡¯t be a bad thing for him," the leader of the three elders said. While he spoke, another elder revealed the investigationmand with the seal of the sect master himself.


    After Yuan Biyao saw this, a hint of hesitation finally appeared on her face. She could¡¯ve never anticipated that this fiend Li Yunmu would surprisingly attract the attention of the upper echelons of Origin God Sect just by cultivating a flux point. If that wasn¡¯t enough, he had even disturbed Origin God Sect¡¯s sect master.


    What sort of character was the sect master?


    He was a person who stood at the top of all the cultivators in the Origin God World and could determine their fate with one sentence.


    In the Origin God World, there were two types of power. The Origin God Sect ruled over the cultivators while Imperial Yuan n were the royalty which ruled over the countless people in their world. The two powers were intertwined and kept each other in control.


    They determined the future of the Origin God World, and neither of them could ignore the other.


    If the Origin God Sect used the power of the sect to force Yuan Imperial n, they would lose the support of the people of the entire world and lose the right to reign over them. It was even possible that many cultivators might also turn into their enemies.


    This was because Yuan Imperial n possessed enormous influence as well as deeply rooted foundation in the Origin God World. That was why under ordinary circumstances, even the upper echelons of Origin God Sect would take the initiative to yield in front of Imperial Yuan n.


    But this time, the situation was a lot different. If the sect master of the Origin God Sect gave amand and Yuan Biyao publicly refuted it, then the consequences of this couldn¡¯t even be imagined.


    Royal Uncle became anxious upon seeing that the matter was getting out of hand and said in hopes to make her choose the right thing, "Yaoyao, they only want to understand the situation and hadn¡¯te to catch people."


    "Alright, but he hasn¡¯te out yet. All the matters need to wait until he is finished with his cultivation."


    After those words, Yuan Biyao stepped aside and opened the path to navel star point leaf. She took the initiative to enter the cultivation holynd with Yingying in tow.


    When the elders saw Yingying, the little maid walking in front of them, their eyebrows jumped simultaneously as if confronting this maid was even more terrifying than confronting Yuan Biyao.


    All of them entered the navel star point¡¯s leaf one after another. Soon, their gazes were attracted by the enormous core of the sea devil beast in midair.


    At that moment, the core floating in the air above the spell formation in the cultivation holynd was emitting waves of blue light simr to a gas me, and the entire core appeared to be translucent.


    After careful observation, they could vaguely see a strong male figure sitting cross-legged inside with his eyes closed and absorbing the rich energy in the core.


    "How long has it been since he came here?" one elder suddenly asked.


    "Quite a while has passed, more than nine hours..."the two guards who had been guarding the navel star point all along promptly replied.


    "Then we wait until he is finished with his cultivation."


    The three elders looked at each other then at Yuan Biyao who still had an ugly expression on her face and instantly sensed a headache. They walked to the side and sat down crossed to wait.


    However, while they were waiting, they gradually began to feel that something was odd about the situation.


    "Hey... how long has it been?" after a long while one of the elders asked again.


    "Eh, it has been more than twelve hours now," one of the two guards who hadn¡¯t dared to leave during the whole event and was waiting by the side replied quickly.


    "Seems like something is really fishy here. I remember cultivating the navel star point as a flux expert, and I don¡¯t think it took me so long," one of the elders said, unable to understand what was happening.


    Chest sea main point and abdomen sea main points were the front two points each of which was united with a cluster of flux points in the vicinity. But navel star point was very different¡ªit was an independent flux point.


    The movement and storage of flux energy in this independent flux point wasn¡¯t influenced by other flux points. In other words, it was like a reserve pool of flux energy for the flux experts.


    Even if all of their flux energy was exhausted, as long as their navel star point existed, their strength wouldn¡¯t bepletely gone. It would allowed them to not give the enemy the chance to take advantage of their weakness.


    Simrly, it also ensured that after a flux expert had used their fatal move and erupted with a powerful attack, they would possess power to be used as a reserve.


    After cultivating this point, flux experts could use it as a secondary source of flux energy, avoiding the situation in which they couldn¡¯t protect themselves against the enemy.


    Because of that, cultivators who hadn¡¯t cultivated the final three flux points would remain eternally unable to surpass the cultivators at the true great circle in terms of battle prowess.

 Chapter 491 Unreasonable Yuan Biyao

    Gradually the elders discovered that something abnormal was going on. The cultivation of the independent flux point shouldn¡¯t take so much time because it waspletely different from the previous two main points. The navel flux point was an independently working, extremely gentle as well as innately opened flux point.


    That was why the Origin God World hadn¡¯t arranged eight energy balls to attack flux point in the holynd of navel star point. Instead, they didn¡¯t hesitate to use the gentle energy of the sea devil beast¡¯s core.


    With this, the navel star point could be cultivated, and they would also conveniently assist people in curing their hidden injuries from cultivating the previous two flux points.


    "Yes, it is a little abnormal. Under ordinary circumstances, as long as a cultivator remains immersed within the gentle energy of the core for three hours, they will be forced out. But this person has been inside for more than twelve hours. Moreover..."


    The two guards paused and simultaneously looked at Yuan Biyao.


    "Moreover what? Speak quickly, don¡¯t hum and haw. What sort of person is Biyao princess? Since you both are acting in professional manner, why would she bother you?" one of the three elders said with a gloomy expression.


    Yuan Biyao opened her mouth to say something, but in the end just snorted coldly.


    After receiving the support of the elder, one of the guards told all the details he knew. "ording to the previous discreet enquiries made by this subordinate, the time required by this person to cultivate the previous two flux points was an exact opposite. He only needed a day and a night to finish cultivating them."


    When the elders heard it, their eyes shone brightly.


    Cultivating two main points within less than two days? And the time required to cultivate the navel star point which was naturally opened took him four times that of regr people?


    Even now, he was still staying there.


    What sort of people were the elders? Just based on the difference in the circumstances of Li Yunmu and other cultivators while cultivating the final three flux points, they confirmed some guesses and looked at each other while slowly counting the time in their hearts.


    When fifteen hours passed since Li Yunmu had entered the core rotating in midair, it finally slowed down and stopped.


    Li Yunmu was sent out by the power of the core¡¯s spell formation.


    "Li Yunmu, immediately follow me to the ancient devil mountain."


    No one had expected that once Li Yunmu appeared, Yuan Biyao would actually renege on her deal and without giving any opportunity to the three elders would walk away while pulling Li Yunmu with her.


    By then, he had reached the great circle of one hundred and eight flux points, and his strength had underwent an even greater transformation, but he still hadn¡¯t digested all his gains.


    At that moment, he was faced with the elders of Origin God Sect as well as Yuan Biyao while the guards stood a few step back. He was still somewhat unclear about the situation, but Yuan Biyao¡¯s voice echoed in his ear the next moment.


    "Listen to me, if you don¡¯t want to catch the eye of Origin God Sect, obediently follow me."


    Immediately, Li Yunmu, who was about to break away away from her hold, halted his resistive actions.


    Although he didn¡¯t like this crazy woman Yuan Biyao, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He was extremely clear that even if she kept repeating over and over that she would take her revenge against him, in the end, she wasn¡¯t a threat to him. At most, she nned to really lock him in the Origin God World.


    But if he caught the attention of Origin God Sect?


    This was definitely worth thinking over. Perhaps he had some value and could receive an important position in Origin God Sect. But it was definite that that importance would be based on how much they could exploit him.


    Thus, Li Yunmu nodded without any hesitation and secretly nced at the three elders of Origin God Sect before following behind Yuan Biyao.


    This one nce left Li Yunmu greatly astonished. As he had expected, the elders of Origin God Sect were all sage flux experts.


    Li Yunmu only nced at them once, but he felt a formless pressureing from them. Surprisingly, this pressure wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to that of Battle Sage An Jing.


    Yet the three elder grade powerhouses were casually sent by Origin God Sect?


    This sort of strength was a little too terrifying. ording to what he knew, the position of an elder in the Origin God Sect wasn¡¯t as high as he had imagined because there were just too many people who had reached it.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how just one Origin God Sect could have more quasi deities than the entire Earth. How enormously powerful was a first tier sect?


    Li Yunmu was actually quite anxious in his heart. His Earth¡¯s strength was insignificantpared to a single first tier power of the Origin World.


    "Your Highness, you cannot do this. Just a moment ago, you agreed to allow us to investigate this youngster. Otherwise, how would we have the face to report back to sect master?"


    One of the elders of the Origin God Sect couldn¡¯t help but intervene.


    Yuan Biyao becamepletely unreasonable at that moment and said, "I agreed that you all can observe the situation. The time during which you observed him wasn¡¯t short by any means. Now, you all have collected sufficient information from your investigation to report to your sect master, so now I¡¯m taking him to see Ancestor Yuan. Do you have any objections to that?"


    When the elders of Origin God Sect heard the words ¡¯Ancestor Yuan¡¯, theirplexions changed instantly. They had been prepared to engage her in word battle, but now all the words were stuck in their throats. They didn¡¯t dare to keep Li Yunmu behind with force.


    They watching him leave as if trying to etch his face in their memories.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was having a big headache. He couldn¡¯t make any sense of the situation.


    He had only cultivated for a few days so how could he attract the attention of the upper echelons of Origin God Sect? ording to what he heard, he had even rmed the sect master?


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think much about it. In any case, his situation could no longer get worse. If it was to do that, what could possibly happen?


    He had reached the great circle in one breath. After thinking about it, he breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of whatever happened, the important thing was that his strength had increased.


    As long as he entered seclusion for a time and congealed the armor of a great flux expert, he could return to Earth soon.


    As for how he would leave the Origin God World?


    At that thought, Li Yunmu subconsciously looked at Yuan Biyao who was walking in front of him. Apparently, whether he could return or notpletely depended on this crazy woman.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yuan Biyao had pulled on Li Yunmu to hurry after her, and only after they disappeared from the vision of the three elders did she stop doing that.


    "Nothing. I wonder, why is the upper echelon of Origin God Sect paying attention to a minor character like me? Who is Ancestor Yuan? Could he be the oldest person of your Yuan n?"


    Li Yunmu shook his head and blurted out without thinking everything on his mind.


    Once Yuan Biyao heard him, she immediately spoke with an angry smile. "Uh-huh, seems like you still don¡¯t know what you did? When you were attacking the chest sea and abdomen sea points, where did the all the energy you absorbed go?"

 Chapter 492 Leaving the World

    "What do you mean where did it go? Obviously it was poured into my flux point."


    Li Yunmu was dumbfounded. Even now, he still didn¡¯t understand the situationpletely.


    Soon, the two of them along with Yuan Biyao¡¯s personal maid Yingying entered the woods in the night.


    At the foot of the ancestor tree, there was a two-headed giant smander at the head of a luxurious chariot waiting for them.


    When Li Yunmu saw Yuan Biyao drag him to the beast chariot, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you really taking me to see the ancestor of your Yuan n?"


    "Are you truly an idiot or just faking stupidity? If I hadn¡¯t mentioned the name of that old man, how could those elders let you leave so easily."


    Yuan Biyao rolled her eyes at Li Yunmu.


    After that, the two of them rode in the chariot silently. While sitting still, Li Yunmu could sense that they were galloping at an unimaginable speed.


    Yingying who was driving the chariot was issuing continuousmands in a melodious voice in an intermittent manner. After being berated by her, the two-headed smander began to rush with even more speed.


    During the journey, Li Yunmu felt a strange urgency as if Yuan Biyao was fighting with time.


    After a long time, she finally spoke. "Stay here. Don¡¯t ask anything and also don¡¯t try to resist the beast chariot¡¯s protective shield. After you return to the Origin World, immediately return to Underworld Serpent. As long as you go back, Origin God Sect won¡¯t take therge risk to capture you."


    "What, are you actually going to release me? Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge against me? Besides, what exactly did I do that even rmed the Origin God Sect to the point that they insist on capturing me?"


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t understand anything. But he knew that the crazy woman before him was doing another crazy thing at that moment.


    Surprisingly though, for him, no, probably for the person whose image was still etched in her heart, she had dared to fight against Origin God Sect.


    Although Li Yunmu understood the status of a person from Yuan n in this world, she would still have to pay an extremely high price. Who knew whether she could survive paying it or not.


    "Don¡¯t ask many questions or I might change my mind."


    While facing Li Yunmu¡¯s ever present curiosity, Yuan Biyao was extremely gloomy.


    She had never thought that someone against whom she wanted to take revenge by trapping him in her world would instead take advantage of the situation and draw her to clear his mess.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s uglyplexion, Li Yunmu nodded. He also didn¡¯t want to attract more trouble for himself, but in the end, he still said one sentence out of goodwill, "Fine, but you¡¯re acting in such a presumptuous manner. Are you sure it¡¯ll be alright?"


    Yinging joined their conversation at that moment. Her melodious voice echoed from outside the chariot. "You only need to think about yourself. It is still unknown whether you can escape from the Origin God World or not. It truly is a big trouble, princess. People from Origin God Sect are already chasing us."


    From the beginning, Li Yunmu had an extremely odd feeling regarding her. The vague presence from her made him feel like she didn¡¯t look her true age.


    Yingying¡¯s presence was surprisingly simr to the little shadow ancestor which he had brought up previously. Could it be then that she wasn¡¯t a human?


    "Yingying, deal with them."


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s body tensed up. Although she belonged to the upper echelons of Origin God World, she couldn¡¯t help but get nervous when she heard that the people of Origin God Sect were chasing her.


    After all, even after spending thest month in seclusion at the twelfthyer of Origin God Sect, her personal strength was barely able to keep up with that of Li Yunmu.


    In fact in terms ofbat prowess, even ten Yuan Biyaos wouldn¡¯t necessarily be an opponent for Li Yunmu. The reason for that was that after Li Yunmu had cultivated all the one hundred and eight flux points and reached the great circle, his strength had reached a heaven-shaking level, far surpassing the strength of cultivators on the same level.


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t understand why exactly he¡¯d caught the gaze of Origin God Sect to the point that they wanted to capture him, he could guess a number of things.


    Apparently, the source of his trouble was his cultivation of the final three flux points which caused Origin God Sect to treat him with great importance.


    "Alright, take care... I¡¯ve wanted to have a battle with these ascetics for a while."


    Soon, a chilly but melodious voice came from outside the beast chariot.


    Li Yunmu raised his ears and made all effort to peep on the actions of Yingying who could battle against the high level cultivators from the sect. However, despite everything, he could only hear rustling sounds together with the muffled noise of something snapping.


    It was hard for him to sense anyone¡¯s movements.


    But ording to what he knew, the ascetics of the Origin God World were affiliated to the Ascetic Courtyard of Origin God Sect. Each of them possessed extreme loyalty toward the sect, and the weakest of them had the strength of mid great flux expert.


    In other words, each of the people behind them possessed deep and unmeasurable strength. If they werepared with the fluxers of Earth, then the strength possessed by each one would be close to a domain sage powerhouse.


    Clearly, the Origin God Sect had many apprehensions regarding Yuan Biyao¡¯s existence which is why it hadn¡¯t dispatched more powerful pursuers.


    However, regardless of whether it was Yuan Biyao or Li Yunmu, even one ascetic would be an extremely powerful opponent to them.


    What a pity. If only I¡¯d had some time to congeal great flux expert¡¯s battle armor and seeded in increasing my cultivation, then given my abilities, these ascetics might not have had an upper hand in battle against me.


    Li Yunmu sighed inwardly.


    He had to ept that in the time he spent in the Origin God World, his harvests were enormous. His cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, especially after cultivating all the one hundred and eight flux points and reaching great circle.


    Once his cultivation upgraded, his starting point would¡¯ve far surpassed all the great flux experts at the same realm, and this was not even counting thebined strength of the eleven shadows.


    And Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t just shooting his mouth. Based on Earth¡¯s cultivation system, his strength had already increased by a few realms.


    After a long while, Yingying¡¯s voice came from outside. "Alright, they¡¯ve been stopped. Princess quickly go to the entrance. For the benefit of the entire Origin God World, Yingying has to stop the beast chariot."


    But whether it was an illusion or reality, Li Yunmu felt that Yingying¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t sharp and clear like before. It sounded rather hoarse and exhausted. But she seemed to be quite excited. Apparently in the battle which he couldn¡¯t sense, the little girl Yingying had beaten the ascetics.


    And it wasn¡¯t just one or two, but at least seven or more. Instantly, Li Yunmu¡¯s curiosity toward Yingying shot sky high. What sort of existence was she? And what sort of reassurance did Yuan Biyao have that she dared to fight against Origin God Sect?

 Chapter 493 Trapped Dragon is Freed

    Suddenly, Li Yunmu had a vague feeling that Yuan Biyao¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t as simple as that of the princess of Yuan Imperial n. Otherwise, even if the influence of Yuan n¡¯s princess or emperor was enormous, it shouldn¡¯t be of such high importance to Origin God Sect.


    "Alright, start the shield," Yuan Biyao expressionlessly said.


    After that, Li Yunmu discovered that he couldn¡¯t sense anything from the outside. At that moment, the inside of the beast chariot had been transformed into an independent sealed world.


    "This is the juice of World Ancestor¡¯s leaves which you wanted. It is enough for five people. Take it and leave."


    Yuan Biyao took out a thumb-sized transparent bottle inside which a green-colored liquid was flickering.


    It was the leaf juice of the ancestor tree which Li Yunmu had tried to acquire using every possible means ever since he had entered the Origin God World.


    However, he had quickly discovered that although he could stand upon the enormous leaves of the ancestor tree, he had no method to obtain the leaf juice by himself.


    It was because his strength wasn¡¯t great enough to even shake the natural energy barrier around the tree leaves of the ancestor tree. Not being able to obtain the treasure while being right on top of a treasure-trove had felt like mockery to him.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t expected that the crazy woman would know about his attempts to obtain the leaf juice.


    "Thanks."


    By then, Li Yunmu had given up on trying to understand the thoughts of Yuan Biyao.


    She knew that he wasn¡¯t her brother Qingyang from the start, and she wanted to keep him around her for all his life so as to take revenge against him.


    However, the next instant, she didn¡¯t hesitate to pay any price to extricate him, even daring to fight against Origin God Sect.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that after I return to the Origin World, I will reveal everything about Origin God Sect to the upper echelons of Underworld Serpent?" he suddenly asked.


    "Are you an idiot? If you dare to reveal any information regarding the Origin God World outside, Origin God Sect won¡¯t hesitate to send a deity level powerhouse to eliminate you as well as anyone rted to you."


    Yuan Biyao looked at Li Yunmu like he was a total fool. When Li Yunmu heard her words, he didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth again. He suddenly felt like he was really being an idiot.


    If Origin God Sect was the Origin God Sect which he had infiltrated based on the information by Underworld Serpent, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about spilling all its secrets since that would present him with a lot of merit.


    But the reality was that the so-called second tier sect was actually an enormously powerful and mysterious power. And Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a fool who would invite a cmity upon himself by leaking this to the outside.


    As long as he didn¡¯t reveal the secret of the Origin God World, Origin God Sect would possibly refrain from shooting the rat for fear of breaking the vase. They would know that he wouldn¡¯t dare to willingly take the step which they would hate.


    While Li Yunmu was thinking about these concerns, his senses regarding the outside world were restored again.


    "Alright, leave now, disappear!" Yingying shouted out.


    Yuan Biyao looked at Li Yunmu with aplicated gaze. The moment he stepped out, the twin-headed smander quickly left into the distance.


    The carriage quickly disappeared from Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. He calmed himself then and surveyed his surroundings.


    He was quite familiar with the air around him, the air of the Origin World. He had really returned.


    Before, he¡¯d been rolling around from side to side while thinking of a method to return to the Origin World. Yet out of nowhere, the crazy woman who had wanted to trap him eternally helped him return. Because he caught the eye of Origin God Sect, she didn¡¯t spare any effort to get him away.


    Li Yunmu truly didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry at his situation.


    However, neither Yuan Biyao nor the upper echelons of Origin God Sect had any idea about what sort of enormous impact would the escape of this sleeping dragon have on the Origin God World in the future.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu¡¯splexion turned odd, and he knitted his eyebrows. He wondered whether such an escape would be good or bad for him in the long run.


    Apart from experiencing a heaven-shaking transformation in his strength, Li Yunmu had also obtained another indescribable benefit before leaving.


    It was the fact that he had linked the heavenly bridge to the Origin God World. In secret, he had connected it to the room where he lived in the Origin God Town amongmoners.


    None of the people in the Origin God World had even considered the possibility of such a thing happening. Even if the other party had already sealed all the pathways to itself, Li Yunmu possessed the sacrificial tform. Once he connected a ce to it, he could draw the heavenly bridge and enter the ce, for example the Origin God World in this case.


    Even Underworld Serpent probably didn¡¯t expect that Li Yunmu would possess such an deity-level tool which could prate through worlds.


    Origin God Sect, ahh, the mysterious Origin God Sect, I hope we meet again one day, Li Yunmu muttered in his heart while silently watching the surrounding wilderness.


    Soon, he erupted with all his flux energy and rushed away at his highest speed. Although Yuan Biyao had sent him out, staying in one ce for a long time wasn¡¯t good.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu, who had just returned to the Origin World after several months, disyed the enormous change in his strength and revealed the power of great circle and one hundred and eight flux points.


    Profound flux energy overflowed from his legs and like an ultra fast propeller, and he quickly surpassed the speed of sound. In a blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere near where he¡¯d alighted.


    At that moment in Green Goblin Mountains, Demon snapped his head up all of a sudden and looked in the distance through the darkness of the night.


    "This is master! It really is master¡¯s presence! He has finally returned!"


    A rarely seen excitement appeared on Demon¡¯s cold face.


    Because of the bond between master and follower formed by binding thetter¡¯s soul imprint to the heavenly world, once Li Yunmu appeared, Demon immediately sensed him.


    The next instant, Demon took out a red crystal crane and without any hesitation released it.


    Peng!


    A muffled sound echoed in the darkness of the night. Li Yunmu had jumped down from a height of several ten of meters and was gazing at a vige not far away.


    He suddenly looked at the sky and asked, "System, what part of the Origin World is this?"


    [Information insufficient for precise location, but based on the information from the database, the host should be in the eastern part of the Origin World named the Ancient Lands!"


    "Ancient Lands? How certain are you about this guess?"


    LiYunmu¡¯s voice turned somewhat cold.


    System thought for a moment, then replied with certainty [ording to the data collected about the nature of every region, the system is more than 90% certain.]


    "What a great coincidence, Ancient Lands? Isn¡¯t this the ce where the ck Spirit Valley is located about which Demon just told me? Zhan Wuya, I didn¡¯t expect that we would run into each other so soon. "


    Li Yunmu calmly gazed at the night, then began to quietly walk toward the nearest vige.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that something would happen just before he returned to the Origin World.


    Demon¡¯s red crystal crane had made him aware about some matters rted to him which he had missed while being in the Origin God World for thest couple months.

 Chapter 494 Another Trap

    In the middle of the night, the vige in the depths of a wilderness was silent. Regardless of whether it was people or other creatures, all of them were calm.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s entrance into the region was akin to a giant beast intruding into the silence of the night.


    In the Origin World, there were many simr viges in the wilderness. They were countless, and most of them were mainly formed by barbarians.


    Ka-cha.


    The sound of withered twigs being stepped on during such a silent night was quite ear-piercing. When Li Yunmu arrived in front of the entrance of the vige, he could vaguely identify the words written on the vige te with his keen vision¡ªck Night Vige.


    At this time, one of the two barbarian soldiers who were responsible for guarding the ck Night Vige woke up and asked in a tone filled with cautiousness, "Who is it?"


    "A passerby. I wanted to asked something, is this eastern part¡¯s Ancient Lands?"


    Li Yunmu was adorning ck robe which hid even his face. It made him look like a devil.


    The sudden appearance and the unsettling clothes made the two barbarian soldiers who had just woken up felt like they should be extremely cautious.


    In the Origin World, barbarian viges had to face many life and death crisis, and the countless ferocious beasts were just one of them.


    The main danger was actually their own species.


    Sometimes, if their reply wasn¡¯t good enough or their luck ran out and they encountered an extremely cruel human, it could be the cause of the whole vige¡¯s extermination.


    But upon seeing that the less than two meter tall human d in ck clothes had made no movements apart from enquiring about the region, both of the barbarian soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. Strangely, the man didn¡¯t even seem to have any intention of entering the vige.


    "Yes, your distinguished self, this is indeed the Ancient Lands in the eastern region," one of the barbarian soldiers hastily replied.


    "Oh, then how far is the ck Spirit Valley? I want a map of the local area."


    Li Yunmu raised his hand and threw a small pouch toward the two barbarian soldiers. Inside the pouch, there were at least one hundred silver sand coins.


    The two soldiers werepletely astonished and quickly epted the money. They then looked at each other, and one of them said, "I ask your distinguished self to wait for a moment. I will go and fetch the map."


    Even if Li Yunmu was being ostentatious, they didn¡¯t dare to invite him into the vige. They had many apprehensions regarding the mysterious person who had suddenly appeared from the wilderness in the middle of the night.


    However, Li Yunmu remained indifferent and just smiled at them. It was the cruel truth of the world¡ªeven if the weak gathered together in one ce, they wouldn¡¯t have the power to protect themselves no matter in which corner of the world they lived.


    If Li Yunmu wanted to conceal his tracks, the people of the vige before him would wake up to a nightmare in the middle of the night and would stop to exist before the sun rose in the morning. The barbarians in the vige didn¡¯t have any right to their life in front of him, and it was the same for Li Yunmu when in front of the entire Origin God Sect.


    Thus, even if he had returned to the Origin World, he didn¡¯t forget to hide his tracks. The ck gown and the devil mask were quitemonly used by the cultivators of the Origin World to conceal their identity.


    If someone was suspicious by nature, they would even make sure that the Night ck Vige of one hundred something people wouldn¡¯t exist anymore.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even consider acting in such a manner. Even if they weren¡¯t people of Earth, he didn¡¯t want to engage in such meaningless massacre.


    Soon, he epted the map of the region and disappeared into the night under the cautious gazes of the two barbarian soldiers.


    ...


    Inside the heavenly world, Li Yunmu took out the map and scanned it once before unleashing his flux energy. The next instant, the map was torn into shreds.


    With the existence of system, he only needed to look at it once for it all to be recorded by the system.


    The system¡¯s previous judgement of their location hadn¡¯t been mistaken¡ªthey were indeed in the easternmost part of the eastern region, Ancient Lands.


    But naturally, Li Yunmu was aware that the people of the Origin World hadn¡¯t reached the end point of their world in any direction.


    The reason why Ancient Lands were considered as one of the easternmost regions was mainly because if someone continued moving eastwards, they would find themselves unable to go any farther.


    The noteworthy fact was that the ends of the continent were unknown because ording to rumor, even if deities personally charged into the far east to probe it, they never returned in one piece.


    Because of that, the Ancient Lands which was one of the regions in the most extreme corner, were considered as the known eastern frontier since a long time ago.


    ck Spirit Valley which Li Yunmu was enquiring about was located precisely at one corner of this region.


    "Oh, seems like it¡¯s not far away. It¡¯s only a thousand or so kilometers away."


    After scanning the map, he roughly estimated the distance between his current location and ck Spirit Valley.


    At this time, the system¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his brain, [If the map provided by those barbarian soldiers is correct, then the exact distance would be one thousand two hundred and thirty-six kilometers. If host rushes forth at full speed and faces no obstructions, host could reach the region in less than three hours. Host, do you intend to rush to ck Spirit Valley immediately?]


    "No need to be anxious. It¡¯s said that ck Spirit Valley only has one third tier regional power?"


    [Yes, based on what the people on Whale Ind were talking, there is indeed only one publicly known third tier regional power in ck Spirit Valley,] the system replied.


    "Publicly known..."


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he became thoughtful.


    After staying in the Origin World for so long, Li Yunmu naturally wasn¡¯t a fool to believe that the situation was so simple. Only one third tier regional power existed in the easternmost region which had been discovered long ago?


    Besides that, since Zhan Wuya had chosen to conceal himself, there was certainly something there that wasn¡¯t known to most people.


    Regardless of how one looked at it, ck Spirit Valley definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.


    But naturally, it could also be that Li Yunmu was just being paranoid.


    [Then host, what do you intend to do next?]


    System seemed to be attaching great importance to this matter, sounding afraid that Li Yunmu might take some reckless action and fall into a trap.


    Earlier, Demon¡¯s red crystal crane had not only informed Li Yunmu about the result of Underworld Serpent¡¯s investigation into the situation of descenders, but also presented him with some other facts as well. Surprisingly, while he was gone, Li Qinghong had reced him in carrying out the n.


    Because of that, Demon said that ck Spirit Valley was where she was most likely present.

 Chapter 495 Great Flux Expert Armor

    Byparing and contrasting the information obtained from the Underworld Serpent regarding the descenders, Li Yunmu instantly knew that Li Qinghong was after Zhan Wuya.


    And his main priority at that moment was to immediately save her.


    But Li Yunmu was calm because he knew that ten days had already passed since the situation had developed. If Li Qinghong was in a crisis, she would¡¯ve died long ago.


    In any case, he was extremely perplexed that a trifling third tier power of ck Spirit Valley had methods to cause the connection between master and follower topletely disappear.


    Before he had gone to the Origin God World where the ancestor tree was present, he could still vaguely sense the existence of Devil Monkey, de Overlord, and the rest who had remained on Earth.


    Could some sort of strange existence simr to World Ancestor be concealed in the ck Spirit Valley as well?


    As for enquiring about it from the system, Li Yunmu understood what made it anxious. He thought for a moment before saying,


    " I need to increase my strength before anything else."


    Li Yunmu was extremely clear that even if the ck Spirit Valley had only one third tier power as known publicly, he would have only his own to rely on when he entered that ce.


    If his strength wasn¡¯t sufficient, he had no ce to think about invading a third tier sect. This was simple reality.


    That was why his priority was to increase his cultivation and step into great flux expert realm.


    People of that level possessed apletely different grade of powerpared to flux experts. He had already cultivated the one hundred and eight flux points, but he stillcked the great flux expert battle armor.


    In truth, congealing his great flux expert¡¯s battle armor was quite simple. He only needed to confirm that the flux energy umted in the one hundred and eight flux points was sufficiently pure.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know about the purity of the flux energy which he had cultivated.


    First of all, while cultivating the first seventy-two points before descending to the Origin World, he had relied on the dimensional beast crystals to open and fill them. However, when he had repaired his innate body constitution, he had alsoplemented the deficiency of his seventy-two points.


    It needn¡¯t be even mentioned that when using such mixed cultivation processes, the purity of the flux energy poured into his flux points would have some problems.


    What concerned the final thirty-six points, especially the final three main points, they had been cultivated on the leaves of World Ancestor.


    Because of that, he had a feeling that the purity of his flux energy wouldn¡¯t be any worse thanpared to that of the ordinary flux experts of the Origin World.


    In fact, he was confident that his flux energy strength was several times more formidable.


    "System, what¡¯s my present flux energy strength?"


    While he said this, his heartbeat sped up. Ever since he had cultivated the final flux point in the core of sea devil beast, he hadn¡¯t enquired about it.


    [Host, your present flux energy strength has reached nine hundred points.]


    "Then what about my physical strength?"


    [One hundred and eighty-five oxen!]


    From its reply, Li Yunmu finally gained a rough understanding of his strength, that his physical body was tyrannicalpared to those of ordinary cultivators.


    Nine hundred points flux energy was five times what flux experts who had only cultivated one hundred and five flux points would have. The maximum strength of his attack was five times higherpared to that of the majority of flux experts in the Origin World!


    What was the significance of this number?


    Probably as long as people understood what the words ¡¯five times¡¯ meant, they would clearly understand the disparity. It was like the difference between the strength of an adult and a child.


    In other words, given Li Yunmu¡¯s present strength, even if he didn¡¯t use all of his formidable physical strength to deal with the cultivators of the same level, he could still insta kill them.


    But Li Yunmu was clear on the fact that this sort of disparity existed because the majority of cultivators of the Origin World didn¡¯t cultivate all one hundred and eight flux points.


    "What¡¯s the disparity whenpared to cultivators at great circle?" he asked.


    [In the Origin God World, the system had secretly scanned and inputted the data of many cultivators who had cultivated all one hundred and eight flux points. Based on those calctions, the flux energy strength of those cultivators ranged between three hundred to three hundred and sixty points.]


    The system¡¯s reply didn¡¯t specify a certain upper limit, but it told him that if an ordinary cultivator cultivated one hundred and eight points, their flux energy strength would only range between three hundred to three hundred and sixty units.


    With this, Li Yunmu¡¯s understanding towards his strength increased by another level.


    After cultivating the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, a seemingly ordinary cultivation method, his flux energy strength had surprisingly swollen to three timesrger to that of the great circle flux experts and five times to that of ordinary flux experts.


    After the system provided and exined him all the data about the disparity between him and the other flux experts, he gained some understanding why the Origin God Sect wanted to capture him to the extent that even the sect master had to personally issue amand.


    But even then, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even consider that the actual reason why Origin God Sect had wanted to capture him might be to have him act as a breeder.


    Yes, this was the real reason why the people of Origin God Sect were so anxious to capture Li Yunmu. When they thought about his extraordinary constitution and the weak bodies of the natives of their world, this idea had risen in the minds of the upper echelons of Origin God Sect.


    Although it was unclear to them why Li Yunmu had to attack the chest and abdomen sea main points so many times, his exceptionally formidable constitution as well as the fact that he had absorbed ten times more energy to fill the points was sufficient to cause Origin God Sect to look toward him to strengthen the entire Origin God World.


    Yuan Biyao clearly understood this point, which was why she had renounced her desire to trap him for an eternity and instead spared no efforts to resist against Origin God Sect and return him to Origin World.


    Yuan Biyao was unable to ept such an oue for him where Origin God Sect would treated him as a ¡¯breeder¡¯. That was why she had fought so hard.


    Although Li Yunmu had a vague sense of why Origin God Sect had wanted to capture him, the real reason had definitely never crossed his mind.


    This wasn¡¯t a fault in his intelligence, but rather a problem of not being a native of the Origin God World who wielded power, which was why he wouldn¡¯t think of such an angle.


    After learning that his flux energy strength was five times higherpared to that of ordinary flux experts, Li Yunmu finally had the confidence to congeal his great flux expert armor.


    If the purity of his flux energy wasn¡¯t sufficient, he would just use the excess power to cross the threshold.


    He had no reason to doubt himself. If he was to fail with a five times greater amount of flux energy, it would be an enormous joke.

 Chapter 496 Types of Expert Armor

    It was said that when a flux expert stepped into the great circle and started the process of congealing their armor, the process wasn¡¯t the same for every person. In other words, if one thousand flux experts congealed their great flux expert armor, all of them would be different. There would be a thousand different expert armors.


    Thus, the process and calction for congealing the great flux expert armor were equally important.


    When a cultivator wanted to congeal a formidable great flux expert armor, one had to take into consideration their resources, background, and talent.


    A formidable great flux expert¡¯s armor was actually dependant on the origin of the flux expert.


    Previously, Li Yunmu had seen a lot of information and gained a lot of experience regarding congealing the great flux expert armor. He¡¯d even asked the system to prepare since a long time ago as well as had made a lot of preparations himself.


    If Li Yunmu imed that his calcting ability was second in the world, then no one would im the first position for themselves.


    The reason for that was very simple, because he had the system which had assisted him during the entire nning section before congealing the great flux expert armor.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was hovering over the center of theke in his heavenly world in a cross-legged position. Before that he had taken a shower, changed his clothes, burned an incense, and conditioned himself to be in the peak state. By then, his heart had attained unprecedented tranquility.


    Thend in front of him was filled with a pile of objects emitting treasure light. At first nce, it could be ascertained that there were more than ten items in it.


    ording to what he knew from the flux experts of the Origin World, there were three methods to congeal a great flux expert armor.


    First method was basic congealing.


    This method was very simple, basically reflected in the name. The core of this congealing was the simplest material to congeal an armor.


    For example, sacred steel or perhaps ocean iron wood and so on. It required the materialsparable to steel or iron. They had to be modeled using one¡¯s flux energy to congeal the most basic type of great flux expert armor.


    Under ordinary circumstances, the defense of the armor congealed using this method would be pretty good, but that was its only good characteristic.


    Apart from raising their owner¡¯s defense, this sort of armor had at most one more supplementary ability¡ªto amplify their flux energy strength by one third.


    This was the most basic basic congealing. A great flux expert armor congealed with this technique was better than not having anything, but it was the weakest, most ordinary and basic type of armor.


    But because the majority of the cultivators didn¡¯t possess the resources and circumstances to chase after an even higheryer flux expert armor, it was congealed by the majority of flux experts in the Origin World.


    It wasn¡¯t that nobody wanted to congeal even better or more formidable great flux expert armor, but that they were out of options. Under normal circumstances, they would be thankful to the heavens if they could maintain their cultivation speed and not fall behind.


    The second method of congealing the armor was called opulent congealing.


    This method was far betterpared to the first one. Apart from using good defensive metals like iron wood as in the first method, it required materials like the main currency of the Origin World, namely silver sand coins and so on.


    As previously mentioned, the silver sand and gold granule coins were created from secret silver and gold located at the bottom of the sea bed. Compared to other materials, they could conduct flux energy much better. Because of that, opulent congealing was a method in which one threw their money to congeal the great flux expert armor.


    The number of people who followed this method was only second to the number of people who congealed their armor using the first method. The prerequisite to to using was that one had to possess ample wealth.


    Otherwise, even if ordinary people wanted to use silver sand or gold granules, they wouldn¡¯t be able to produce several tons or even several tens of tons at the drop of a hat.


    This was the reason why such a thing had be the hard currency used by ordinary people. Since flux experts also needed them inrge amounts, these two types of materials had been epted as the mainstream currency of the Origin World.


    In terms of functionality, the armor congealed using the second method was much better whenpared to the basic congealing. Apart from possessing pretty good defense, the amplification of flux energy strength reached up to 50%, which made it much betterpared to the first type of basic armor.


    Moreover, after adding the silver sand and golden granules, the congealed flux expert armor also possessed shield energy.


    Although the strength of the protective shield energy wasn¡¯t very formidable, it could resist some of the energy and spiritual attacks. It also possessed the ability of most basic screening of body odor, presence, and energy.


    After investing their silver sand and golden granules, the fiercely rich could even exploit the shield energy to stay at deep seayer or lower for a longer period of time.


    That being said, the second type, opulent congealing, was much betterpared to the first type. As for how much, that depended upon the silver sand and gold granules invested by the cultivator¡¯s family.


    Several tons was the most basic requirement. Some people would use just that, but others would use several tens of tons, even reaching up to a hundred.


    The great flux expert armor congealed using this process also provided arge flux energy amplification. Some of the extremely enormous great flux expert armor were evenparable to the top notch treasure congealed armor.


    That was right, the third type of method to congeal the flux armor was known as treasure congealing.


    The only people who could choose this method were every region¡¯s elite, and not even ordinary ones, but rather the elites of first tier sects.


    They either possessed a family with enormous background and resources or were considered as future sessors of a powerful sect. Only this type of people could possess the confidence to choose treasure refining.


    This methodprised of using sacred steel, silver sand, and gold granules as foundation. The worth mentioning fact here would be that these were the most basic materials.


    After the three types of metals, treasured tools and deity soldier weapons avable in the Origin World had to be added into the mix. They were followed by some rarely seen heavenly treasures for assistance.


    Only after using the above mentioned materials could treasure armor be congealed.


    It was viewed as the most powerful type of great flux expert armor that could be congealed by the people of the Origin World.


    Its strength was reflected in the formidable defense and powerful shield energy. Compared to ordinary opulent armor, the abilities of treasure armor were on another level.


    Its most prominent feature was that it possessed a characteristic called Expert Armor which was a formidable ability that would awaken in the one who congealed such an armor.

 Chapter 497 Going Through all the Resources

    This sort of formidable ability of special nature would give the flux expert armor a very exclusive upgrade. On top of that, the most important fact was that it was an ability and not simple strength orbat effectiveness.


    It was extremely possible that the special nature of such an ability might not be suited for battle. With every evolution, one woulde in possession of even more strange abilities. This was called treasure congealing.


    The flux energy amplification rate of great flux expert armor congealed using treasure congealing was 10% higherpared to opulent armor.


    Just because of this reason, even if the other characteristics of treasure congealed armor weren¡¯t counted, the starting point of people who congealed this armor would be higher simply based on the flux energy amplification.


    So what then? What about the armor which Li Yunmu was seeking to congeal? Naturally, it wasn¡¯t treasure congealed armor.


    Reason?


    There was no reason for Li Yunmu to renounce the best method of congealing armor and congeal a low level great flux expert armor, right?


    Actually, it was very simple. Besides the three types of methods mentioned earlier, there was still a fourth type of method for congealing the great flux expert armor.


    The reason why it wasn¡¯t listed was because this method wasn¡¯t recognized by the cultivators of the Origin World. Moreover, probably not even one in ten thousand people possessed the required resources and qualifications to realize it.


    No, in fact, probably even in one million people who congealed great flux expert armor, there might not be a single person who possessed the qualifications and ability to congeal the fourth type of great flux expert armor.


    It was called innate expert armor!


    There wasn¡¯t any need to exin it much, since just from the name, the dominance of this expert armor could be seen, as well as the difficulty in obtaining the qualifications to congeal it.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t made a trip to the Origin God World, then perhaps even with years of umtion and foundation he could¡¯ve built while his cultivation had been stopped at flux expert realm, he might still not havee into possession of the strength and resources required to congeal innate expert armor.


    But right then, he was pretty certain he could do it. When Li Yunmu took out the object required to congeal this type of expert armor, aplicated expression appeared on his face. It was a thumb-sized transparent bottle which emitted green light.


    Yes, it was the five drops of leaf juice of the ancestor tree which Yuan Biyao had given him not long ago.


    However, when Li Yunmu carefully observed it, he¡¯d found that there weren¡¯t just five drop of leaf juice as he had believed previously. Instead, there was also a fruit seed in the little green bottle.


    When Li Yunmu saw that small fruit seed, his breathing instantly became heavy.


    If it was what he thought it was, then it was a seed produced by the fruit of the ancestor tree. ording to legends, the vitality of an entire ne was required to grown a new world tree.


    It could then be ssified as a personal world tree!


    Even if Li Yunmu was an idiot, he would still understand that such a seed had an indescribable value. Yet he nned to use the five drops of leaf juice and the seed as materials to congeal innate expert armor.


    It was an extravagance that couldn¡¯t be put into words. But if not for the ancestor tree¡¯s seed, he would have no hope to be able to congeal the innate expert armor which not even one in a million were able to congeal.


    Before long, Li Yunmu took out rare heavenly treasures from his storage space. Instantly, his surroundings filled with dozens of magnificent lights.


    "System, what are my chances of sess in congealing the innate expert armor?"


    When Li Yunmu had taken out his wealth, all the resources he had umted for a long time, he finally asked the system to find his odds for sess.


    [Congrattions host, with the usage of World Ancestor¡¯s leaf juice and seed, ording to system¡¯s calction, your chances of sess in congealing the innate expert armor have reached 40%."


    "Surprisingly they¡¯re that high?"


    Even Li Yunmu himself was astonished. By adding two different materials from the ancestor tree, he had surprisingly raised the originally less than 10% chances to 40%.


    He had prepared a hundred tons of sacred steel, one hundred tons of silver sand, and ten tons of gold granules.


    Thisrge amount of silver sand and gold granules had been obtained from selling the fur, horns, and meat of the monsters he had killed while hacking in the mid sea region on Blue Moon Ind.


    Although the prices of the materials weren¡¯t high by themselves, the amounts that he needed were enormous. It has to be known that the ten shadows together with three hundred ape gods had only collected enough after killing vicious beasts for days and nights without stopping.


    He had sold them all then and invested the money in his future cultivation.


    But even after he had exhausted all his options, he could only achieve treasure congealing. However, after he added the two materials from the ancestor tree, he had reached 40% chance of sess in congealing the innate expert armor.


    Only after personally experiencing this did he realize about what sort of an unimaginable resource was a twig of World Ancestor.


    Yet even though he had 40% chance of sess, it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    Soon, Li Yunmu also invested all the sacred life water which he had obtained from Earth. From his original amount, he now had thirty drops left.


    "How about now?" Li Yunmu asked again.


    The system remained silent for a good while before replying after performing a lot of calctions. [45%.]


    Thirty drops of sacred life water could only increase his odds by less than ten percent. This was outrageous. It has to be known that sacred life water was a major trump card which Battle Sage Vage had been saving for many years.


    If on Earth, even if someone wanted to use the domain of a capital city to trade for thirty drops of sacred life water, people would think before exchanging. Yet they could only increase his chances by 5%.


    "Insufficient, so insufficient. What if I use the twelve rainbow light king¡¯s crystal armor as the base for congealing the armor, what would be my chances of sess then?" Li Yunmu asked.


    [49%.]


    This time the system¡¯s reply was quicker. Perhaps, it had performed the calctions regarding this question previously.


    "So little? Even after adding in the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor, I could only increase the odds by 3%?"


    Only after genuinely trying to congeal innate expert armor did he understand that it was simply an endless pit. Heaven only knew how hard it was to actually seed.


    [If host¡¯s twelve rainbow light king¡¯s crystal armor had the twelve lights condensed, then it would increase the chances by ten percent, but host doesn¡¯t have even one light...]


    Li Yunmu understood what the system was implying.

 Chapter 498 Snake Goddess Scale

    Li Yunmu could do nothing about it. There wasn¡¯t enough time for him to return to Earth and enter the King¡¯s True Territory to slowly gather king beasts¡¯ flux crystals to condense the twelve rainbow lights.


    "What else do I have to increase my chances of congealing the innate expert armor?"


    Li Yunmu took the final step and allowed the system to make precise calctions for him.


    [If host uses the wings of wind, then your odds of sess would rise to 55%,] the system said after some thought.


    [If dark ghost king armor was to be added on top of the foundation, your chances would rise to 65%.]


    "What else? It¡¯s still not enough."


    Li Yunmu exhaled deeply. He hadn¡¯t thought that the bet for this grand gamble would be so great.


    If he lost, then all the resources he had umted over the years, would disappear without any exception.


    [There is still a one item left. If the host uses the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Battle Suit, especially the azure dragon sage pearl, then the odds would reach 80%!]


    In the end, the system had turned toward the most valuable item on Li Yunmu¡ªthe Azure Dragon Deity Suit. Its three parts surprisingly increased his chances of sess by 15%.


    They were indeed worthy of being parts of one of the five supreme battlesuits of Earth. ording to this spection, if he could invest all five parts of a battlesuit, his chances of sess would probably increase by 30%.


    Yet Li Yunmu hesitated. "If I invest the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, then when I obtain the final two parts in the future, wouldn¡¯t the Azure Dragon Deity Battlesuit be useless since it could no longer bepleted?"


    [Be at ease, host. The innate expert armor can also evolve. You needn¡¯t be afraid of this, since at the time you obtain the other two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, you will be able to add them to the innate expert armor. It would then evolve to be even more formidable,] the system exined with absolute certainty.


    When Li Yunmu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but breath a deep sigh of relief.


    ording to what the system said, if the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, the ck Ghost King Armor as well as the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor were invested into congealing the great flux expert armor, not only would their original abilities not disappear, they might even evolve to be more formidable.


    "Are you certain?"


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask for another confirmation. After all, given the importance of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose it.


    [The system doesn¡¯t dare to be certain. Everything is based on the information collected through various sources which were analyzed repeatedly. But the system has at least 80% certainty that the innate expert armor itself possesses the property of independently refining the best features of things from which it was congealed,] the system replied sincerely.


    "80%... Never mind."


    Li Yunmu bit his lip before making his mind and settling on a decision.


    With the system giving him 80%, he would dare to attempt it. He believed in the system¡¯s calcting ability, but 80% probably only guaranteed that parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit wouldn¡¯t fall into oblivion as well as that nothing would go wrong with them.


    But it had no rtion with his odds of sess in congealing the innate expert armor. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to gamble on it with only 80% chance for sess.


    Li Yunmu shook his head before continuing his enquiry. "Still insufficient. Do I have some other resources which could be thrown upon it?"


    [Nothing, the host only has two more treasures which possess the qualifications to be invested. The system is afraid that host won¡¯t want to use them here,] the system replied after some thought.


    Li Yunmu quickly understood the system¡¯s meaning. "You mean the Void Disk and Refining Pagoda?"


    The system¡¯s words were correct. Li Yunmu indeed wouldn¡¯t invest those two transcending sage treasures here. First of all, the refining pagoda was a treasure on which Li Yunmu depended to substitute his dwindling resources.


    As for Void Disk, it was also extremely important. The ability to break all restrictions and shackles in space had no substitutes for it. If he invested it here, then when Li Yunmu encountered some restrictions in the future, he would bepletely powerless to deal with them.


    "Apart from them, are there truly no other treasure which cross the threshold of items that could be used to congeal the innate expert armor?"


    Li Yunmu refused the earlier suggestion, but still kept asking without giving up.


    [Perhaps, there still is one treasure. If host is willing to invest this item, then your odds of congealing the innate expert armor would rise from 80% to 95%,] the system said after some hesitation.


    "Which item?"


    Li Yunmu was startled. What sort of forbidden sage treasure did he still possess which couldpare to the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit?


    [Snake Goddess¡¯ scale,] the system replied while enunciating each word.


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he took in a deep breath. If the system hadn¡¯t spoken about it, he wouldn¡¯t have even remembered that he¡¯d once obtained such an item.


    It was the scale of a deity subordinate to an ancient god. But ever since the little shadow ancestor had entered, it hadn¡¯t shown back up.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know anything about the world which existed or was perhaps connected to the snake scale. The location of the little shadow ancestor was also unknown. But once the system mentioned it, he was finally reminded of its existence.


    He thought it over and over again, and finally decided to add snake goddess¡¯ scale to the armor because he was certain that if it was a genuine remnant of a deity, it would never lose its divine ability because of being congealed into innate expert armor.


    How could divine abilities be so weak that they would disappear so easily?


    Thus, he wasn¡¯t anxious that after refining the snake scale, the little shadow ancestor might not have any way to return in the future.


    "Alright, so it¡¯s decided!"


    Instantly, Li Yunmu made his decision. 95% sess chance was already high enough to astonish people.


    Although there was still a 5% chance that he might fail, his cultivation of so many years would have been in vain if he still didn¡¯t dare to risk it with such high odds of sess.


    [Okay. Host prepare to begin the congealing. The system will keep providing directions regarding the congealing steps and particrs.]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s words, Li Yunmu felt relieved. The process of congealing the innate expert armor was extremely important, so even the slightest mistake might cause the process to fail.


    But with the existence of the system, he wasn¡¯t afraid that there might be any human error or negligence.


    Under its directions, Li Yunmu stimted the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor. ording to the system¡¯s congealing process, the first step was to use the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor as foundation.


    The process of congealing would be different for the majority of people. However, the method derived by the system after repeated calctions and analysis had to be more efficient and optimistic.


    Following the system¡¯s suggestion, Li Yunmu began to move the flux energy from all one hundred and eight flux points at high speed, as per the igniting flux energy method to congeal the armor followed in the Origin World.

 Chapter 499 Ferven

    [First step, purify the king crystal armor for one thousand eight hundred and thirty seven seconds.]


    As Li Yunmu began to congeal the innate expert armor, the system provide him with detailed guidance from the very beginning.


    The purification method and its length would guarantee that the entire twelve rainbow light king crystal armor would be thoroughly purified and could be used as a base for the innate expert armor.


    The suggestions provided by the system were precise to the point of raising anyone¡¯s hackles.


    It counted everything to seconds, not one more or less.


    At that moment, a countdown going from one thousand eight hundred and thirty seven seconds had appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea. As long as he wasn¡¯t an idiot or didn¡¯t doze off, then even if he wanted to, he would still find it difficult to make any mistakes.


    Flux energybustion was a method for refining while congealing the great flux expert armor.


    In the air, two majestic balls of flux me floated above Li Yunmu¡¯s hands. Under the control of the world power, the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor floating in the air was slowly bing more transparent from being burned.


    As each second and minute passed, some simple but varied traces and runes began to gradually appear on the surface of the crystal armor. It was the genuine core of expert armor.


    As time passed, the number of mysterious runes began to increase. Their color also began to darken.


    [Second step, add the ck ghost king armor and purify it for three hundred ny-six seconds.]


    Li Yunmu continued the process meticulously, his attention focused only on his task.


    Without catching his breath, he immediatelymanded with his thought, and the ck ghost king armor floating in mid air moved to the middle of the two flux mes. The whole process went without any hitches.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t using only the system¡¯s precise calctions to congeal the armor, but also he world power of the heavenly world to save himself some energy and get some assistance.


    With a thought, the world power could assimte any material which was to be purified.


    When the ck ghost king armor was continuously burned by the flux me, Li Yunmu saw that it gradually melted and permeated into the twelve rainbow light king crystal armor.


    One second, ten seconds, a hundred seconds, three hundred and twenty-six seconds... The time for purifying was quite short, less than seven minutes. Once it was about to be finished, Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s voice once again.


    [Third step, add the Azure Dragon Arm Gauntlet and purify it for three thousand eight hundred and eleven seconds.]


    Although it was just a part of a supreme battle suit, the time required to purify it far surpassed what he¡¯d needed for ck ghost king armor.


    The time difference between the former and thetter was about ten times.


    Li Yunmu calmed his heart and continued to follow the set of procedures provided by the system, operating without any mistakes.


    At this instant, he didn¡¯t dare to get distracted. If he made a single mistake during the process of purification, there was a good chance that his congealing would fail.


    After all, it would definitely lower his chances!


    From the start, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have a 100% chances of sess, so if the chances were lowered, it was extremely probable that he might fail in the risk he had chosen to take


    As a consequence of such a loss, all the treasures which he had invested would turn into dregs. Even Li Yunmu himself wouldn¡¯t be able to estimate the exact amount of value as well as benefits provided by all of them.


    Therefore, he definitely couldn¡¯t make any mistakes or let an error happen. So his entire focus and energy were concentrated on his tasks.


    It has to be said that this was a matter which properly tested a person¡¯s calmness while putting extreme pressure on them. However, Li Yunmu had been sharpening himself on the grindstone for a long time. He had forcibly turned himself into an urate machine, smoothlypleting all steps.


    After the purification of Azure Dragon Gauntlets, it was time to purify Azure Dragon Leg Guards. Once that was done, it was time to add the Azure Dragon Sage Pear. The dragon pearl was the core energy source of Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    By the time Li Yunmu was covered in sweat, the expert armor which had been purified began to emit magnificent lights and extraordinary pressure.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to beat fiercely. Sess! Surprisingly, just by purifying and fusing four items, the first stage of congealing the expert armor had beenpleted.


    It¡¯s a treasure armor, Li Yunmu cried out in his heart.


    That was right. By using the ck ghost king armor together with three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit as well as twelve rainbow light king crystal armor as base, Li Yunmu had already been sessful in the third type of congealing, the treasure congealing and produced a treasure armor. But that was only the start. He was yet to even use the silver sand, gold granules, and sacred steel


    That meant, it would be the highest grade expert armor which could be congealed by the flux experts of the Origin World. From this, the rarity and preciousness of the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit could be clearly seen.


    The quality of the materials used in congealing the amor determined everything.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at the innate expert armor which was far from taking form. When he took a look at the ability and characteristics of it, he was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t dare to investigate the specifics, but he could sense that the flux energy amplification provided by this expert armor which hadn¡¯t been formed yet was already 100%!


    It had yet to bepleted, but it had already achieved the highest amplification rate of between 50-100%. Clearly, it had already reached the level of the perfect and top notch treasure armor!


    But... this wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s target. For a split second, Li Yunmu remained somewhat distracted, but he was soon brought out of his reverie by the system which gave him the procedures for the fifth step.


    He first added the silver sand, all hundred tons of it which were piled on the ground in the heavenly world, forming a small mountain. If the ordinary people of the Origin World could see it, they would definitely go crazy.


    Silver sand was just the most basic material for congealing the innate expert material and nothing more.


    A hundred tons of it might seem like a veryrge amount, but after being purified continuously by the flux me, it was like a moth in the fire. Under the maniption of Li Yunmu¡¯s world power, it took the shape of a silver dragon and entered the expert armor in a steady stream.


    Before long, the expert armor began to take shape. Thepletely transparent body of the expert armor filled with mysterious runes, then many rays of silver starlight were emitted from it like stars from a crystal body, twinkling with silver shine.


    After more than ten minutes, all of the hundred tons of silver sand were finished. They were followed by five tons of gold granules, after which arge amount of sacred steel was added into the mix. It was purified and turned into melted steel before slowly permeating the whole armor.


    After the three types of most basic materials had been used, a fervent gaze appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes.


    There was no need to talk about how formidable the unformed expert armor was, but seeing its outer appearance and characteristics, anyone would be fascinated. The armor was sparkling and translucent, filled with little specks of silver shine which couldn¡¯t conceal the even more dazzling golden threads.


    They covered the armor like hair a person¡¯s head and were the result of adding gold granules.

 Chapter 500 The Backlash from Azure Dragons Holy Spiri

    The most basic reason for using silver sand while congealing the great flux expert armor was to increase the movement of flux energy, which would allow the cultivator to use the flux energy in their body at a quick speed.


    The effect of gold granules, however, was allowing the flux energy to umte quicker and be morepressed. This increased the amount of flux energy with which the person could erupt in their attack.


    As for the sacred steel?


    This material was used for the great flux expert armor to increase its physical defense. Sacred steel possessed high density and usually couldn¡¯t be prated. After being purified by the flux me, it would be much more lightweight, which turned it into an extremely useful resource which couldn¡¯t be reced.


    But it didn¡¯t have any effect on the amplification of flux energy. Moreover, sacred steel was produced on the seabed in enormous amounts, so it hadn¡¯t be one of the mainstream currencies of the Origin World.


    By the time Li Yunmu finished adding the three types of most basic materials, he had already spent more than a day manufacturing the armor without noticing it.


    [Ninth, add sacred life water.]


    At this time, system¡¯s instructions didn¡¯t include purifying.


    After all, if he tried to purify the sacred life water with his flux me, it would simply evaporate. That was why it could only be naturally assimted.


    As for the reason why the word assimte was used, it was because the expert armor still in the process of being congealed had already began to take shape and disy certain characteristics.


    When Li Yunmu dropped the thirty drops of sacred life water on the iplete expert armor, it instantly absorbed the sacred life water like it had some kind of intelligence.


    [Add the seed of world ancestor tree. Target expert armor¡¯s abdomen position,] the system instructed once more.


    With meticulousness, Li Yunmu followed each and every one of system¡¯s orders perfectly.


    The next step was to use the five drops of the ancestor tree¡¯s leaf juice. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t drop them on the iplete innate expert armor, but on the location of the seed.


    When hepleted this step, the iplete innate expert armor began to shine with a green light!


    The halo became increasingly more intense, until the entire heavenly world¡¯s sky was illuminated.


    "The legendary innate expert armor which not even one among million might possess was a sess?"


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart clenched, and he began to wait anxiously while attentively watching the expert armor without blinking an eye. It was emitting a green light and hovering in the sky.


    Li Yunmu was unprecedentedly nervous.


    At this time, the system¡¯s anxious voice echoed in his ears.


    [Don¡¯t be distracted, there is still a final and most important step left. Quick, erupt with the maximum amount of flux energy you can use and push the scale of Snake Goddess toward the middle of the forehead.]


    The system¡¯s voice was unusually anxious. It was the first time that Li Yunmu had sensed something like that, and his heart instantly trembled. He hadn¡¯t noticed how when the expert armor began releasing green light, het got distracted.


    It wasn¡¯t like him to screw up at a time like this, and it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t calm or had lost his concentration or that his mental tenacity wasn¡¯t sufficient. Rather, at that instant, the innate expert armor, which was about to bepleted, released an enormous amount of spiritual energy.


    Li Yunmu had then been influenced by it for a split second. He thus got to experience the profound feeling of what was called ruining an enterprise for the sake of a basketful!


    It wasn¡¯t said that the innate expert armor was difficult to congeal for no reason. Apart from requiring enormously difficult to obtain materials, it also needed many innate treasures at the level World Ancestor¡¯s leaf juice. Yet even then the iplete armor put up a great resistance and counterattacked while being manufactured.


    If not for the system¡¯s warning, it was like that Li Yunmu would¡¯ve made a mistake at the final and most important step by staring at the green-lit armor.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s entire body shook. He could sense from the system¡¯s anxious tone that time was pressing. WIthout thinking more, he erupted forth with all of his flux energy which he could produce by using all of the one hundred and eight flux points. After crazily moving the flux energy, he used it to pick up the Snake Goddess¡¯ scale.


    He thrust it with all his strength toward the forehead of the expert armor.


    "Armor finished. It is certainly finished this time."


    Li Yunmu had used the energy stored within his whole body. Regardless of whether it was flux or physical energy, all of it was concentrated in thest strike.


    He felt as if he¡¯d used Danger Critical Strike.


    After this final attack, he didn¡¯t even have the energy to remain standing; his legs went soft. He quickly sat down on the ground, but he still kept firmly watching the expert armor hovering in the air.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear beep resounded from the system, followed by continuous notifications.


    [Urgest request to circte the hacking resources. Need host¡¯s nod of approval. Requesting to transfer fifty million experience and ability points. All of them will be added into expert armor. Host, you have five seconds to decide: five, four, three, two...]


    Li Yunmu had no idea why the system wa suddenly changing the order of proceeding, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Because of hisplete trust in the system, before its countdown wasplete, he responded and agreed to the request to use up the enormous amount of hacking resources.


    Fifty million experience and ability points was nothing short of crazy. Li Yunmu had been umting them for two years, since he had descended to the Origin World.


    But he agreed without at that crucial moment, he agreed without a second thought.


    After his nod of approval, Li Yunmu saw the expert armor which was emitting green light before begin to shine with two other colors.


    Once it did so, green, red, and indigo lights illuminated the heavenly world.


    Raawr!


    In the sky, a powerful dragon roar echoed, and an azure dragon emitting cyan light rushed out from the snake scale ced at the center of the expert armor.


    It roared furiously while hovering around it.


    "This is the holy spirit of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit!"


    Li Yunmu gazed at the furious azure dragon. He felt like he could sense the fury of the holy spirit at that moment.


    Yes, it was iparably furious, because Li Yunmu had fused it with his innate expert armor. The Azure Dragon¡¯s holy spirit was thus trying to cause bacsh.


    But the next instant, two dragons of different colors shot out from the side of the snake scale like lightning. One of them was red while the other one was blue. Clearly, they were formed from the fifty million experience and ability points which he had transferred to the system just then.


    The two dragons, which sometimes seemed like normal dragons and sometimes like flood dragons, closed in on the Azure Dragon¡¯s holy spirit from both left and right. They tried to tear it apart, and the three of them lost themselves in the fight. Because of that, the Azure Dragon¡¯s holy spirit became unable to attack Li Yunmu.


    At that moment, the system¡¯s voice hastily echoed in his head again. [Quick, host, start the final step of congealing.]

 Chapter 501 Successful Congealing, Now I also Possess It!

    After receiving the system¡¯s reminder, Li Yunmu immediately regained his calm. He bit his finger and sent a drop of blood with all his might toward the iplete expert armor hovering in the sky.


    At the same time, he began to chant the incantation which was the final step for congealing the expert armor.


    Be sessful for me!


    A drop of concentrated blood essence entered the expert armor. It was followed by Li Yunmu chanting the incantation.


    Instantly, the sky of the heavenly world which was filled with the roar of the azure dragon¡¯s holy spirit went silent. Red light had shot out from the expert armor and forcibly dragged the holy spirit inside with it.


    [Fortunately, host had only assimted three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit. If it had been all five parts, then the sess would have been unlikely,] the system suddenly said.


    "What about now? How is it?"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t care less about might have beens. In his eyes, there was only one matter in the world¡ªwhether the legendary innate expert armor was sessfully manufactured or not.


    [Congrattions host, the innate expert armor has been sessfullypleted. Requesting you to give it a name.]


    The system¡¯s voice filled with faint excitement echoed in his ears.


    "Sessful? Is it really sessful?"


    Li Yunmu was greatly shaken. Although he had heard the system¡¯s positive confirmation, he still felt like it was unreal.


    He who was an outsider descender had actually manufactured the innate expert armor which not even one among a million might possess?


    This was simply unfathomable. Even he himself was unable to believe it, and his heart began to leap with joy. He suddenly let out his spiritual awareness.


    Once he did so, he immediately calmed down.


    With a single thought, he could vividly sense the existence of the innate expert armor which had assimted with his bloodline. Even if one closed their eyes, or even if all of the five senses were sealed, the existence of the innate expert armor would still be like amp flickering in the darkness. He could sense it clearly.


    "Armor,e!"


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control his ecstasy. He waved toward the distant innate expert armor still emitting the green light, and it quickly returned to him. He watched as it came with runes as well as silver stars and golden wires covering its form.


    Crackling sound echoed in the ce, and Li Yunmu was covered in the innate expert armor. He felt like a future soldier wearing an armor which was emitting green mes. It was an extremely pleasant sensation.


    "Innate expert armor... So this is the legendary innate expert


    armor. This sort of sensation is too invigorating!"


    Li Yunmu stretched his arm forward, and a torrent of green mes rushed out from his hand. The moment he aimed his thoughts at them, the mes changed shape. The majestic flux energy fluctuation in them could cause anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate.


    "From now on, you will be called Azure Dragon Expert Armor."


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to think much about it and sealed the deal by giving a simple name to the expert armor.


    When he was on Earth, he had been bestowed the title of Azure Dragon General by the Central Continent¡¯s King City. Later, he¡¯d had the opportunity to collect three pieces of Azure Dragon Deity Suit. From that, it seemed like the name azure dragon was fated with him, so he might as well use ir for the expert armor.


    It also implied that there will no longer be an Azure Dragon Deity Suit in this world anymore. In its ce, the woulde a more formidable Azure Dragon Expert Armor. This was an innate expert armor which could mature and evolve because it possessed boundless potential.


    At this time, Li Yunmu waspletely calm. He was carefully sensing the properties and abilities of his expert armor. Or well, he was calm until he tried the armor on. The moment it was on him, he was left stunned.


    Formidable, the legendary innate expert armor is simply too formidable!


    The basic congealed armor provided an amplification of 10%-30%, opulent congealed armor provided 30%-50%, while treasure congealed armor provided an amplification of 50%-100%.


    Then what about the legendary innate expert armor? Sadly, there was no recorded data about the precise amplification.


    The reason behind it? Because the people who were in possession of such armor were extremely few in number. Otherwise, why would it be known as the armor possessed only by one in a million?


    Although there would still be quite some people who had congealed it, they wouldn¡¯t exceed several hundred in the whole world.


    After all, the estimate of one in a million was just a conservative estimate. The odds of sessfully congealing an innate expert armor were simply too low.


    Even if one possessed the resources and background, it didn¡¯t mean that they would also possess the luck and ability to calcte with extreme precision.


    From a certain point of view, the main factor behind Li Yunmu¡¯s sess was the system¡¯s assistance. Otherwise, even if he had collected all the materials sessfully, he may not not have been able toplete the congealing process without any error.


    Because of these factors, the actual number of cultivators who possessed innate expert armor was far smaller than it was rumored.


    In reality, there was no cultivator who possessed the innate expert armor and would be willing to reveal its abilities and effects. Only a few instances of data didn¡¯t provide a clear picture of the amplification numbers.


    "System, you had gathered some data. What was the flux energy amplification of those people?"Li Yunmu suddenly asked with a monstrous expression.


    [The system had gather data on seven cultivators who possessed innate expert armor. The flux energy amplification in them is divided as follows 160%, 170%, 170%, 170%, 190%, 210%, 210%. Taking an average, the approximate flux energy amplification is around 180%,] the system quickly responded.


    When Li Yunmu heard it, he turned silent.


    [Is it low?] the system asked with some curiosity.


    "It¡¯s not. In fact, it¡¯s high to the extent that I cannot believe it," Li Yunmu sincerely replied with a stupefied expression.


    [250%?]


    The system quickly made some calctions and voiced a reasonable value.


    "No, it is 290%!" Li Yunmu said in a gruff voice.


    The system was startled for a moment, then said, [Congrattions host! The innate expert armor congealed by you is probably the closest to the legendary deity grade innate expert armor.]


    Given its urate calctions, it had estimated the flux energy of Li Yunmu¡¯s innate expert armor to be from 200% to 250%.


    However, it showed up that there was definitely one or maybe even two or more materials used by Li Yunmu which had surpassed the system¡¯s expectations and resulted in a mistake in its calctions.


    "Deity grade innate expert armor?"


    Li Yunmu had never heard of this fifth type of expert armor, and it was the first time that the system had mentioned it.


    [That¡¯s right. The system had seen mention in some ancient book that 4600 years ago, there was a powerhouse who had congealed an innate expert armor in his youth. Its flux energy amplification had been 300%.]


    "300%!"


    Li Yunmu lost his voice. Although his innate expert armor had already attained an amplification of 290%, which was close to three times the amplification, the difference of 10% was still a difference of 10%.


    Somehow, an innate expert armor with an even more formidable amplification rate than his existed. The innate expert armor considered as an unattainable goal by the majority of flux experts apparently still had grades. And one of them was even known as deity grade innate expert armor. This was simply bullsh*t.


    [Yes, it possessed an amplification of 300%. But since then, no one has been able to create a simr one. Therefore, it was considered as deity grade innate expert armor by theter generations. In fact, after so many years, almost no one even knows about it.]


    "Then the innate expert armor which I possess now, isn¡¯t it iparably close to deity tier?"

 Chapter 502 Spirits of Protection and Slaughter

    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected he would not only congeal the innate expert armor without any problems, but that its flux energy amplification would also be extremely close to the legendary deity grade innate expert armor.


    ording to the system¡¯s words, there had only been one legendary deity grade innate expert armor in the history of the Origin World. However, it had disappeared more than four thousand years ago.


    Thinking like that, wasn¡¯t the innate expert armor congealed by him the peak existence among all the innate expert armors existing at the moment?


    Once he thought about it, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil.


    Given that his flux energy strength already far surpassed ordinary cultivators by reaching nine hundred units, how much would it be if it was multiplied 2.9 times?


    He was still fine before he calcted it, but once he figured out the number, Li Yunmu felt his head spin. The dizziness didn¡¯te from fear, but instead extreme happiness.


    Three thousand five hundred flux energy points was truly too outrageous, to the point of astonishing people.


    If the flux energy strength of a cultivator who had cultivated all the one hundred and eight flux points was three hundred units, then if they congealed a treasure armor which was conventionally considered as the highest grade armor, their flux energy would be amplified by 100%.


    But even then, the simr level cultivator¡¯s flux energy strength after amplification would only attain six hundred points.


    Yet after adorning Azure Dragon Expert Armor, Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength reached three thousand five hundred points, which was easily two thousand nine hundred points higher than the other party. Li Yunmu instantly felt a great change take ce in his mind.


    For instance, the most elite cultivators of the Origin WOrld on the sameyer who had reached perfect great circle and had congealed treasure armor would be much more formidable than those who had congealed basic or opulent armor.


    But even whenpared to those most remarkable cultivators at the same level, Li Yunmu still surpassed them by two thousand nine hundred points. Once he got this result, he felt that he had gone stupid.


    Had his strength truly made such an enormous jump because of sessfully congealing innate expert armor?


    Although the answer didn¡¯t seem real, it was indeed true.


    [Host must not find it bizarre; after all, your flux energy strength was already three times that of other cultivators in great circle. Now, after obtaining the innate expert armor which is extremely close to deity grade, your strength had increased greatly once more. This is actually absolutely normal.]


    The system spoke in its usual calm and collected tone.


    But Li Yunmu knew that the wretched system was definitely pretending.


    "In other words, I am unequalled among the people of the same cultivation," Li Yunmu mumbled to himself, but this time, his tone didn¡¯t contain any doubt, but was filled with absolute certainty.


    [In front of your strength, they are like children in front of adults. Even if the other party possesses simr innate expert armor, they would still be unable topare to your present strength.]


    Soon, the system presented a newparison in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. It chose the most formidable cultivator on the same cultivationyer in the Origin World.


    It was a person who had reached the great circle, filled all the one hundred and eight point, and also possessed an innate expert armor which provided flux energy amplification of 250%.


    This hypothetical opponent would possess a flux energy strength of one thousand and fifty units, which was the most formidable opponent the system could form with its data.


    Yet Li Yunmu still far surpassed the other party, possessing offensive strength close to 2.5 times higher.


    How terrifying was this disparity?


    Imagine an ordinary person who possessed the strength of one hundred kilograms. Compare then the disparity between them and the world¡¯s heavyweight boxing champion who could casually produce the strength of three hundred and fifty kilograms with one punch.


    Although the ordinary person would be considered as powerful under normal circumstances, butpared to the champion, he would just be asking for a thrashing. And the difference between Li Yunmu and the other cultivators on the sameyer was even more enormous.


    Li Yunmu was absolutely unparalleled among the cultivators on the same level.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that the congealing process was finished. Once Azure Dragon Expert Armor had been manufactured, the increase in his strength wasn¡¯t limited to just that. After all, his expert armor made his defense, which was already extremely formidable, to be even more frightening.


    With the twelve light king crystal armor as the base on which the ck ghost king armor and the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit were added along with arge amount of sacred steel produced on the bed of the ocean, it wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that Li Yunmu¡¯s armor did more than just increased his flux energy by arge amount.


    His defense had also reached an unprecedented level. This was superimposed on the other formidable defense techniques and body tempering techniques which he had cultivated previously.


    Presently, Li Yunmu was unable to even assess the grade of his defense. One thing, however, was certain, and that was that it was extremely powerful and firm.


    Regardless of whether it was simple physical defense or protective shield that blocked ethereal attacks, both of them had reached a new level.


    But this wasn¡¯t the most important part, since after integrating the three pieces of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, Li Yunmu had gainedplete control over azure dragon¡¯s deadly might with the help of the expert armor.


    This sort of deadly might was close to a source of deity level energy, but Li Yunmu could now disy it by relying on his expert armor.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t a single-time use, but could be used normally.


    "Azure Dragon..."


    Li Yunmu made a fist toward the void of the heavenly world andunched a punch.


    The next instant, the azure me dragon spirit roared and came out. Its roar ascertained who was the most formidable creature in the world.


    But it wasn¡¯t alone. The next second, two serpent dragons, one red and one blue, rushed out from Li Yunmu¡¯s azure me crystal armor.


    Although their strength couldn¡¯tpare to the azure dragon¡¯s sacred spirit, they were still extremely fierce. The two red and blue serpent dragons first joyously intermingled with each other, then the blue serpent dragon spiralled back and fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s left arm.


    At this time, a profound voice rose from the depths of Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. "In the left arm resides the spirit of protection."


    The profound voice caused Li Yunmu to quiver. As he did so, the red serpent dragon spiralled back and fell into his right arm.


    The profound voice then echoed again. "In the right arm resides the spirit of ughter."

 Chapter 503 Descending into Black Spirit Valley

    Bang, bang.


    The two bangs echoed one after another, and Li Yunmu¡¯s originally azure me crystal armor changed. Suddenly, a substantial change urred in the azure me crystal arms.


    In a blink, the two serpent dragons entrenched themselves in the crystal arms, and their bloody mouths extended from the fists.


    But the transformation wasn¡¯tplete yet. There was still the azure dragon spirit hovering around in the sky. It seemed to have sensed the provocation of the serpent dragons, and it also howled fiercely.


    Immediately, it drilled into Li Yunmu¡¯s azure dragon expert armor from the skies.


    Bang!


    A wave of formidable energy fluctuations spread through the surroundings. The next second, the entire crystal armor covering Li Yunmu¡¯s body began to undergo huge changes. The head of a mighty and imposing azure dragon began to form on his helmet.


    The crystal armor which was originally covered with runes, golden threads, and silver stars changed into deep azure dragon scales at that moment. And Li Yunmu could feel the whole transformation.


    At that instant, he knew that he¡¯d be even more formidable.


    "Transform for me, transform and allow me to enter great flux expert realm!"


    When all the pieces were set, Li Yunmu moved all the energy in his body, and with the assistance of the final form of azure dragon expert armor, he began to improve his cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t face any sort of obstruction during this process.


    When flux experts tried to break through to be great flux experts, the majority of them encountered various obstructions and bottlenecks.


    If they weren¡¯t sessful the first time, they could only gather all the flux energy in their body and try again. If the second time was also unsessful, they would have to try for the third time, then the fourth, and maybe even more, until all the energy in their bodies had changed. Only then would they be great flux experts.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was too great, too domineering. The so-called threshold for advancing his cultivation was like a tissue in front of his majestic strength.


    It was torn effortlessly the moment his strength rushed forth.


    Great flux expert realm was finally achieved!


    From the beginning until then, five whole years had passed before Li Yunmu had entered the great flux expert realm.


    But he was different from other people. His starting line was so high that he couldn¡¯t even see the other cultivators, allowing him to stand at the peak of the world without any exception!


    The sess of it all was inseparably linked to the foundation and resources Li Yunmu had collected over time. Otherwise, even if he had advanced his cultivation long ago, then at most, he would have be an ordinary elite and nothing more.


    How then could he have the qualifications to stand above the masses of the people in the boundless Origin World and be able to reach the pinnacle?


    After his cultivation improved, Li Yunmu stood wearing Azure Dragon Expert Armor. He was at his peak state, but suddenly, he gazed at the some distant point in the sky and asked, "Do I have the qualifications to return to Earth now?"


    [Yes. Congrattions host, you have truly matured,] the system said with relief.


    ...


    Suddenly, an azure me appeared in the sky in the daytime and fell downward like a meteor, bombarding the valley with extremely beautiful lights.


    "Who dares to intrude in my ck Spirit Valley..."


    The azure light illuminated the entire valley, and a squad of patrolling disciples immediately rushed to the scene.


    But soon, the leader of the patrolling squad was forced up by a beam of azure me.


    Seeing this, the disciples in the vicinity who were rushing to provide assistance instantly stopped. They felt like they¡¯d stepped into a quagmire, which made it difficult to move even one step forward.


    "It is a sage flux expert..." one of them said with a dry throat after a gulp.


    Green light spread out, and from within it walked out a person wearing azure expert armor covered in scales.


    When the disciples of ck Spirit Valley saw that the expert armor was filled with scales and countless densely packed runes as well as emitted a terrifying presence, they didn¡¯t dare to rush indiscriminately into action.


    "This senior, I don¡¯t know what business do you have in ck Spirit Valley, so I request you to tell us your aim."


    Finally, a great flux expert rushed out from the depths of ck Spirit Valley and waved his hand, allowing the disciples in the distance to retreat. He then immediately sped his hands in greeting.


    "Senior?" The person with the azure me expert armor covered in scales and a dragon-headed helmet spoke in an extremely young voice. He then directly said, "I havee to find someone."


    "I would like to ask senior, who is that person?"


    When the great flux expert of ck Spirit Valley heard the stranger¡¯s voice, he was extremely startled for a moment, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    "Zhan Wuya!" Li Yunmu calmly said.


    It was a name of person whom he had viewed as a formidable opponent, someone who was supposed to strike fear in the hearts of people. But presently, Li Yunmu waspletely indifferent toward him.


    The person with that name was no longer that important to him.


    "Zhan Wuya? I am sorry to say, but senior, among the inner disciples of our ck Spirit Valley, there isn¡¯t anyone named Zhan Wuya," the great flux expert replied with sincerity.


    "Oh, his real name is Zhan Wuya, but among you, he has another name. It should be Zhan Tian," Li Yunmu said indifferently. When he mentioned Zhan Wuya¡¯s other name in ck Spirit Valley, he smiled coldly.


    Regardless of whether it was Zhan Wuya or Zhan Tian, the name sounded extremely domineering, but sadly the person wasn¡¯t like that. Actually, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know where after descending to such a formidable region filled with forest he got the self-confidence and arrogance to take an even more conspicuous name.


    But... a person couldn¡¯t be more formidable just because of a name.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yunmu mentioned Zhan Tian, the expression of the great flux expert immediately changed.


    "What? There still isn¡¯t any person with this name?"


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes at the other party.


    The moment he did so, the great flux expert felt as if enormous pressure had fallen upon him; it forced him to retreat a few steps. The other disciples of ck Spirit Valley retreated even farther away.


    Sage flux experts...


    Who in the Origin World didn¡¯t know about the might of sage flux experts? The great flux experts would never dare to offend the powerhouses of thisyer.


    Even if someone was only watching from the surroundings, they might perish in a moment of carelessness because of the energy leaking out from the other party.


    However, the patrolling disciples as well as the upper echelons of ck Spirit Valley would have never expected that the person who had intruded into their ck Spirit Valley wasn¡¯t a sage flux expert. A just-leveled up great flux expert was actually that daring.


    However, the presence emitted by Li Yunmu who was d in Azure Dragon Expert Armor was truly too terrifying. It far surpassed the strength possessed by great flux experts.


    Not to mention that the final form of his innate expert armor was extremely domineering and threatening. The people before him hadn¡¯t even seen a true innate expert armor personally, let alone one such as his.

 Chapter 504 Great Flux Expert? Garbage

    Li Yunmu saw through the other party¡¯s change in expression and asked with a cold smile, "What? Is there no person with such a name too?"


    "Replying to senior, there is really no person named Zhan Wuya in our ck Spirit Valley, neither is there someone named Zhan Tian. I think senior hase to the wrong ce"


    Although his expression had flickered for an instant upon hearing the name Zhan Tian, he forcefully calmed himself and refuted Qin Mu¡¯s im.


    "Good, very good, seems like Zhan Wuya has mixed in here pretty well; you didn¡¯t even hesitate to protect him. But since you won¡¯t hand him over, don¡¯t me me for massacring your ck Spirit Valley."


    As a matter of fact, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected for Zhan Wuya to be handed over from the start. Since the other party had chosen to upy this corner with the power of a third tier sect, they certainly had some confidence in being sessful there.


    If it had been Li Yunmu of a few days ago, he wouldn¡¯t have possessed the qualifications to secretly infiltrate ck Spirit Valley, let alone raid it to capture the person he wanted.


    If he was discovered by the people of the sect, he would¡¯ve definitely died.


    However, in thest couple days, Li Yunmu had congealed the innate expert armor which was extremely close to deity grade and advanced his realm to great flux expert.


    He wanted to use this matter of getting Zhan Wuya to provoke a battle so that he could test his strength.


    After all, even Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t know how formidable he was.


    He needed a whetstone to sharpen his de, and ck Spirit Valley was an exceptionally good candidate because it didn¡¯t have any deity tier powerhouses. Such beings didn¡¯t third tier sects in the Origin World.


    As long as no deities showed up, then given Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t need to fear sage flux experts.


    "ck Spirit Valley, since you want to protect Zhan Wuya, let me see the reason for your confidence behind upying this easternmost region. Take my punch."


    The next instant, Li Yunmu turned into an azure phantom. In a blink of an eye, he crossed several hundred meters.


    After appearing in front of the great flux expert, hended a heavy punch on him.


    In his attack, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use Azure Dragon Expert Armor¡¯s azure dragon deadly might, only the great flux expert¡¯s strength with his flux energy strength of three thousand five hundred units.


    Bang!


    When Li Yunmu erupted with extremely fast speed andnded a mighty punch on the great flux expert, the man was knocked into the ck Spirit Valley¡¯s mountain, with his body damaged badly.


    It was just a single punch, but it was enough to blow away a great flux expert. The man was even left deeply entrenched in the mountain.


    This was the power of innate expert armor which was infinitely close to deity grade.


    From the beginning, Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength had far surpassed that of ordinary great circle flux experts, reaching a terrifying value of nine hundred units. After the amplification provided by innate expert armor was counted in together with his cultivation which had advanced to the next realm, he could easily suppress other great flux experts. Whether it was the quality of the great flux energy or the strength of his attack, no one could match him.


    Also, because he had assimted the wings of wind or because it was the special property of his innate expert armour, but Li Yunmu could now break through the normal convention of the Origin World.


    This meant that even with a cultivation of great flux expert, he could fly even under the effect of the Origin World¡¯s formidable gravity.


    Thus, the punch he unleashed just then not only contained great flux energy, but also the kic energy built up by rushing downwards from a high altitude.


    With one punch, the great flux expert who had already entered the third rank was instantly defeated.


    "Weak, too weak. Is this the strength of a third rank great flux expert? Can¡¯t even take one punch."


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that a great flux expert who had entered third rank would turn out to be so weak after his strength had increased substantially.


    "Don¡¯t go too far."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words had thoroughly enraged the great flux expert who had been entrenched in the mountain crack, and an explosion echoed from there.


    The man had already leaped out of the crack.


    "You, so you weren¡¯t a sage flux expert. But I have to admit that you are the most powerful great flux expert that I, Han Qingyun, have seen in my life. You should be proud of yourself for aplishing this, but you shouldn¡¯t have intruded on my ck Spirit Valley."


    As the man who called himself Han Qingyun spoke while gnashing his teeth, his presence swelled, and he shouted loudly, "All the seniors and juniors, what are you still hiding and waiting for? We should act together to catch this thief."


    After Han Qingyun¡¯s words, a few powerful presences instantly arrived from the depths of ck Spirit Valley. Some were farther while others closer.


    Before the people even arrived, one of them already spoke. It was a melodious woman¡¯s voice. "Hee hee, Junior Brother Han, didn¡¯t you consider yourself unparalleled on the same level? Yet you were forced to eat your words."


    A streak of silvery light shed, and before her words were even finished, it flickered and rushed toward Li Yunmu with a hissing sound.


    Bang!


    The silvery light was extremely quick, to the point that the majority of disciples of ck Valley Spirit couldn¡¯t even see it. The attack mmed heavily against Li Yunmu, sending him to the ground.


    "Hmph, this flying great flux expert, what sort of tiger¡¯s skin is he hiding under. Eat my, Ling Caiyin¡¯s, seven rainbow god fish attack! You all, torture him until he begs!"


    Four great flux experts could be seening from afar. There were three men and one woman. Their group seemed to be the core disciples of ck Spirit Valley who had responded the earliest.


    However, when they saw Li Yunmu who had crashed into the ground earlier stand up and remove dust like nothing had happened, their eyes went wide.


    "What sort of joke is this? You were speaking about some clownfish?"


    Li Yunmu slowly walked out of the dust cloud while holding the still alive and struggling seven rainbow fish in the bloody mouth of the blue serpent dragon on his arm.


    The next instant, a cruel smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and the flux energy moving through the blue serpent arm increased by arge amount. Instantly, the extremely beautiful seven rainbow fish was melted by the magnificent great flux energy in front of the five people.


    Regardless of how much the seven rainbow fish struggled, it wasn¡¯t able to resist in the slightest, nor could it slip away from the bloody teeth of the blue dragon head.

 Chapter 505 Crushing Black Spirit Valley

    Silence.


    At that instant, regardless of whether it was Han Qingyun, who was boasting previously, Ling Cuiyin, the other three great flux experts of ck Spirit Valley, or even the other disciples who had hidden far away in fear of bringing cmity onto themselves, all of their blood ran cold.


    Li Yunmu had neither evaded nor dodged, but eaten the attack of Ling Cuiyin¡¯s seven rainbow fish directly. He then used a single hand to crush it with his tyrannical great flux energy.


    The action had seemed extremely domineering and had cast a deep shadow over the onlookers¡¯ hearts, making them feel powerless.


    It has to be known that Ling Cuiyin had obtained the seven rainbow fish two years ago from the deep sea region after suffering unbelievable hardships. The fish was a vicious beast which possessed a special ancient bloodline.


    In thest two years, Ling Cuiyin had spent countless heavenly treasures and her blood essence on it. Its strength had went up almost to the level of a genuine enormous beast.


    However, the seven rainbow fish which possessed ancient bloodline was still unable to pose any resistance and was crushed by Li Yunmu.


    "Oh... so this is the attack of a fourth rank great flux expert? It doesn¡¯t seem all that powerful. Alright, since you¡¯re done with ying jokes, then let me send you all to hell."


    After two tests, Li Yunmu had obtained an understanding of his own strength.


    Although Han Qingyun was only a great flux expert of third rank, he still had a bit of capital to boost his confidence. The great flux expert armor which he had congealed was actually the third type, the treasure armor.


    Given the formidable flux energy amplification provided by it as well as its defense, he was unscathed and could even stand up on his own after being hit by Li Yunmu¡¯s first attack.


    But once Li Yunmu had understood the strength of the people around him, the next scene would bepletely different.


    "Eat my kick, wind god."


    Li Yunmu¡¯s speed increased at that moment. A crack that spanned a hundred meters opened in the ground from the ce where he¡¯d stamped his feet.


    His movement was far quickerpared to before, and he instantly appeared in front of Han Qingyun. Heunched a heavy kick and unleashed the thirty-sixth form of Wind God Kick, sweeping him away.


    He didn¡¯t stack the the thirty-five forms before it because there simply wasn¡¯t any need. The power of the final attack was more than enough.


    The final move of Wind God Tornado Kick was also the most powerful form which was the best at dealing fatal blows.


    When using it, Li Yunmu utilized three thousand units great flux energy, the power of a hundred oxen, as well as the terrifying force of impact from his speed.


    That was why when Li Yunmu attacked again, Han Qingyun felt choked from the suppression caused by the kick. There couldn¡¯t even be any talking about fighting back against it.


    Boom, peng!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s kick seemed to havended on a human-shaped tree. The enormous power and impact force as well as the terrifying great flux energy caused Han Qingyun¡¯s figure to explode on the spot.


    What formidable treasure armor¡ªin front of Li Yunmu¡¯s kick, it was only a balloon.


    Han Qingyun was dead!


    "Ahhh!"


    From the distance, waves of panic-filled shrieks could be heard.


    Although Han Qingyun¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t very high and he was only a third rank great flux expert, he had been able to congeal a treasure armor. From this, it was clear that he received nurturing from ck Spirit Valley.


    When he exploded into pieces because of Li Yunmu¡¯s kick in front of everyone, pieces of his treasure armor and flesh scattered all over the ground.


    "How could this be? He only used great flux energy, but it was way too terrifying."


    Ling Cuiyin, who was the closest, looked lifelessly at the flesh of her Junior Brother Han sttered on the ground. Her face had already went colourless from fear.


    What grandeur of a great flux expert? Nothing like that existed in her at that moment.


    It was because the person who had intruded in their ck Spirit Valley was too formidable, just way too formidable.


    He clearly used only great flux energy, but he had crushed the seven rainbow fish with a single hand and blown Han Qingyun into pieces with one kick.


    Great flux experts were chickens in front of him who was a tiger on the hunt. The moment he pounced, a life was lost.


    "Run quickly, junior sister; we will stop him. What are you standing there like a fool for? Run!" one of the remaining three core disciples of ck Spirit Valley shouted out..


    "It is toote to think about running."


    Once Li Yunmu had decided to kill, how could he show the slightest hint of pity? Since he had to capture Zhan Wuya and rescue Li Qinghong, it was foreordained that he would enter into conflict with ck Spirit Valley.


    From the instant he reached its territory, everyone was an enemy for whom he couldn¡¯t show any sort of kindness or pity.


    Bang.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure flickered again, and he transformed into an azure phantom that rushed to attack the remaining three core disciples of ck Spirit Valley.


    He no longer held back any of his strength, unleashing all of his fux energy of three thousand five hundred units as well as physical strength of one hundred and fifty oxen.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...


    The great flux experts couldn¡¯t stop him even for a moment.


    After they crossed the path of Li Yunmu who was like a devil at that moment, they could only give up their lives in order to protect the life of junior sister Ling Caiyin.


    They were forced to perish in sadness. Their expressions after death were filled with profound remorse. It was because at thest moment, they had realized that the enemy in front of them wasn¡¯t a human but a devil.


    He was someone who possessed the cultivation of a great flux expert, but whose strength was much closer to that of sage flux experts.


    The trio had only congealed opulent expert armor, which was only second in the ranking, so they were helpless in front of Li Yunmu who had already released his killing intent.


    "You, still think you can run?"


    Suddenly, Ling Caiyin who was still engrossed in the thoughts of running back to ck Spirit Valley heard a voice from ahead of her.


    She slowly lifted her head while shivering and looked at the mysterious youth who had blown Han Qingyun into pieces with one kick. The devil¡¯s body was covered by scaled armor which was emitting green mes.


    "You, you won¡¯t have a good death. If my grandfatheres out of seclusion, he will certainly kill you ruthlessly!"


    "Oh, then before that, I must first get rid of his treasured granddaughter."


    A hint of coldness shed past Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he slowly extended his hands, easily catching the beautiful neck of Ling Caiyin.


    Ka-cha.


    The eyes of the young woman who had a melodious voice and flowery figure went lifeless.


    Weak, too weak!


    Clearly, Caiyin was a descendant of someone important in ck Spirit Valley. She was a great flux expert who had lots of treasures, but her heart was very weak.


    When she saw Li Yunmu kill Han Qingyun, her spirit broke. With ease, Li Yunmu twisted her neck, and the only oue was that her precious life came to an end.


    After easily settling the resistance of the five great flux experts, Li yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention toward the hoards of disciples of ck Spirit Valley fleeing in disarray.


    He didn¡¯t care for anyone below great flux expert realm. Even if he was surrounded by them, they would pose no threat to him.


    Li Yunmu slowly closed his eyes and focused on his five senses. The next instant, his expression changed slightly. Sure enough, after personally entering ck Spirit Valley, he could already sense a weak connection to Li Qinghong.


    ck Spirit Valley might have been able to block his senses from thousands of kilometers away, but now that he was so close, the connection between them was like amp flickering in the darkness of the night.


    Li Yunmu temporarily renounced Zhan Wuya and looked in the direction of the depths of ck Spirit Valley. He immediately rushed there while passing panic stricken disciples all along the way. They were dodging to the sides to avoid him at all costs.


    Absolute power, this was the absolute power which people standing at the top of the pyramid possessed. And in this region, Li Yunmu was now the one who possessed it.


    As for the numerous disciples, they were just fleeting clouds.

 Chapter 506 - Azure Dragon Expert Armor’s Three Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 506: Azure Dragon Expert Armor¡¯s Three Spirits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that instant, ck Spirit Valley was like apletely defenseless woman wearing no clothes in front of Li Yunmu whose strength had increased greatly. He could casually move around its territory without any problems.


    ¡°The dignity of ck Spirit Valley cannot be trampled!¡±


    Among the hoards of disciples fleeing for their life, there were also some hot-blooded, brave youths.


    They roared and like moths attracted by a me, they rushed to attack Li Yunmu who was intruding upon their ck Spirit Valley.


    However, these people who didn¡¯t even possess the strength of great flux experts, how could they deal with Li Yunmu?


    When he looked at them, he considered them even inferior to ants.


    When Li Yunmu was bored, he would sometimes lower his head to look at the insects on the ground to pass the time, but hepletely ignored the attacks of the hot-blooded youths.


    He kept walking at a speed which was neither fast nor slow in the direction in which he had sensed Li Qinghong.


    As for the people around him, the moment they came to three meter radius about Li Yunmu, they would be be burned by the azure mex from his Azure Dragon Expert armor and copse.


    Their corpses were intact, but their souls had been burnedpletely by the azure me. No traces of them ever existing in this world remained.


    It was the dominance of every legendary innate expert armor, and Azure Dragon Expert Armor congealed by Li Yunmu was even better than most.


    Those under great flux expert realm shouldn¡¯t even think about attacking him without any protection for their soul. They didn¡¯t even possess the qualifications toe close to Li Yunmu.


    ¡°System, roughly what stage has my strength reached?¡±


    While moving in the direction in which he sensed Li Qinghong, Li Yunmu posed a question for the system.


    During the battle moments ago, although he had defeated five core disciples of ck Spirit Valley, he still didn¡¯t knew the exact limits of his strength.


    He could only hope that the system had analyzed and decided on a grade for hisbat strength.


    Originally, he had wanted to use the opportunity to draw the sage flux experts of ck Spirit Valley and have a battle with them at his full strength. Even if it turned out that he wasn¡¯t an opponent for them, by relying on the tyrannical strength of innate expert armor as well as the absolute defense, he had the confidence of going in and out as he pleased.


    However, more than an hour had passed since he had entered ck Spirit Valley. There was something odd going on.


    It was quite strange that not even one sage flux expert was present in the main sect of ck Spirit Valley. Moreover, even the amount of great flux experts was exceptionally low.


    ording to the regr conventions of a third tier sects, a sect had to fulfill three conditions to be considered as one of them.


    The first was that the founders had to consist of three or more sage flux experts as well as at least twenty great flux experts to act as the backbone of the sect. This was a necessary condition which had to be fulfilled.


    Second, they had to upy a non-disputable region which should be at least one million square kilometers.


    Third, they had to possess a cultivation method unique to their sect which could be considered as their inheritance.


    Given the three basic conditions needed to be fulfilled to be considered as third tier sect, ck Spirit Valley¡¯s situation was quite strange. So far, he hadn¡¯t seen a single sage flux experte to face him.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. His main priority right then was the rescue of Li Qinghong, the most promising follower under him.


    [On the basis of the battle between host and the five great flux experts, host¡¯s strength is roughly equivalent to a ninth rank great flux expert,] the system replied after remaining silent for a good while.


    During that time, it had performed someplicated calctions to find the exact level of Li Yumu¡¯sbat strength.


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    Once Li Yunmu heard it, he began to palpitate. Although he had been somewhat mentally prepared, he was still extremely astonished when he heard the system¡¯s evaluation of his strength.


    The strength of great flux experts was divided into ten ranks. With the rise in each rank, the increase in their great flux energy was roughly three hundred units.


    When a great flux expert rose to the tenth rank, the increase in their flux energy was roughly equal to three thousand units.


    But because Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy was far higher than that of cultivators of the same level as well as given the enormous amplification of his flux energy because of innate expert armor, his strength reached three thousand five hundred.


    After a series of calctions, just based on theparison of great flux energy, he was deemed equivalent to a ninth rank great flux expert.


    However, Li Yunmu knew that the reason why great flux experts were known as great flux experts wasn¡¯t actually because they possessed great flux energy. Instead, it was because of their physical strength.


    In reality, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength was only one hundred and fifty oxen, which was quite far from the physical strength of a genuine great flux expert of ninth rank.


    Because of that, based on his own evaluation, his present strength was equivalent to a great flux expert of seventh rank and not of higher ninth rank.


    [Host, your calction method is erroneous. You have forgotten about Azure Dragon Expert Armor¡¯s high speed flying ability. With its extremely high speed, your power actually surpasses that of a tenth rank great flux expert.]


    The system clearly understood what Li Yunmu was thinking and provided further exnation.


    Once Li Yunmu heard it, his heart stopped.


    <i>That¡¯s right.</i>


    He had indeed forgotten this fact. Ordinary great flux experts of the Origin World couldn¡¯t fly because of the terrifying gravity. This was also the reason why in the beginning Han Qingyun had thought that he was a sage flux expert.


    But when they exchanged blows, he instantly discovered that the energy used by Li Yunmu was actually the energy used by great flux experts.


    ¡°So, how far behind am I,pared to a sage flux expert?¡± Li Yunmu asked then.


    [Mistake has been noticed. Based on the assessment done by the system regarding host¡¯sbat strength, if you also count the expert armor¡¯s special properties and defense as well as the strength of the shadows, then based on system¡¯s calctions, you have the qualifications to battle against a genuine sage flux expert.]


    ¡°So formidable? That sounds impossible though.¡±


    Li Yunmu waspletely astonishing by the system¡¯s words.


    [It is true. If you also count the spirits of ughter and protection as well as the azure dragon holy spirit, you could definitely battle against a sage flux expert.]

 Chapter 507 - Demonic Black Spirit World

    <h4>Chapter 507: Demonic ck Spirit World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then it should be...¡±


    Li Yunmu thought about it and realized that the system hadn¡¯t gathered any data about the strength of sage flux experts. Because of that, its review was only a conjunction and not a certainty.


    But since the system had made this assessment, Li Yunmu¡¯s self-confidence increased.


    The spirits of protection and ughter as well as the azure dragon holy spirit were the three special properties which had manifested in Azure Dragon Expert Armor.


    If he had congealed a treasure armor, then only one of them would¡¯ve appeared, for certain. But from the time it was congealed, Li Yunmu¡¯s expert armor had disyed three innate properties.


    ording to the system and his own guess, the azure dragon holy spirit which was the core had actually appeared from the three parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    ording to the system¡¯s spections, after the fifty million ability points were added with the Snake Goddess¡¯ scale, it caused the blue serpent dragon spirit to appear.


    Its ability was the same as what its name said, mainly protection of Li Yunmu.


    Earlied, he hadn¡¯t even needed to move to catch Ling Caiyin¡¯s seven rainbow fish . At that time, he had actually used the protection spirit which resided in his left arm to defend against the attack of an extremely prating nature.


    The opponent¡¯s seven rainbow fish fatal move didn¡¯t even have the opportunity toe in contact with Azure Dragon Expert Armor¡¯s or Li Yunmu¡¯s personal defense before it was stopped by the spirit of protection.


    The main ability of this serpent dragon in his left hand was to defend the master. It also could be more formidable with battles, that is, if Li Yunmu was always inbat.


    Unless the enemy thoroughly broke through the shield of spirit of protection, it would automatically absorb a part of energy from the attack and transform it into its own, thus strengthening the shield.


    Simply speaking, the more the spirit of protection was attacked, the more powerful its shield would be. As it continued to absorb the power of enemy attacks, the more its strength would increase. It could go up to an extremely terrifying degree.


    This was a formidable ability of spirit of protection which had formed from fifty million ability points as foundation and the addition of Snake Goddess¡¯ scale.


    There was also Li Yunmu¡¯s right hand which held the spirit of ughter.


    It possessed the ability to grow stronger with battle as well. It was mainly formed from the fifty million experience points added with Snake Goddess¡¯ scale.


    The more lives were taken and the more formidable life-forms killed, the more powerful would be the effect of spirit of ughter.


    Although the fourth and fifth rank core disciples of ck Spirit which he had faced recently were great flux experts, they were still not powerful enough to make Li Yunmu use his spirit of ughter.


    As for the azure dragon holy spirit, it was even more important.


    Most likely, the reason why the system had the assurance that Li Yunmu could battle against a sage flux expert was because of it.


    As long as he possessed the azure dragon holy spirit, Li Yunmu would have a power source which could produce an energy which was extremely close to deity level. Although the amount of azure dragon deadly might he could draw from it wasn¡¯t enormous, it was sufficient to resist the terrifying might of sage flux experts.


    Apart from this, Li Yunmu¡¯s Azure Dragon Expert Armor also possessed another innate ability which hadn¡¯tpletely formed yet.


    It was the special power of World Ancestor¡¯s seed. After dropping the five drops of leaf juice on the seed, it had germinated, but it was only a sprout and had yet to to grow into a sapling.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu¡¯s expert armor only possessed three special abilities, namely spirit of protection, spirit of ughter, and azure dragon holy spirit. As for the other treasures used in refining, like wings of winds and ck ghost king armor, they clearly didn¡¯t cross the required threshold.


    Due to that, they didn¡¯t manifest any special properties, but even so, after the wings of wind were assimted into innate expert armor, Li Yunmu had obtained the ability to fly with the cultivation of great flux expert.


    As for any ability manifested from assimtion of ck ghost king armor, Li Yunmu had yet to see one. However, here was a high likeliness that it would be triggered under special circumstances.


    All the properties mentioned above were the most terrifying aspects of innate expert armor congealed by Li Yunmu which had increased his strength greatly.


    If his own defense was also counted into the mix with it, then neither he nor the system would be able to guess his actualbat strength. Because of that, it could only be determined after he faced off against a sage flux expert.


    Although Li Yunmu¡¯s main goal was to rescue Li Qinghong, he also wanted to use the third tier sect ck Spirit Valley to see the extent of hisbat strength after the great increase.


    But unfortunately, he had counted his chickens before they had hatched and now had nothing.


    ck Spirit Valley was extremely strange; the entire upper echelon as well as all the core disciples had disappeared without a trace. Even though he had intruded in the sect¡¯s territory, no action had been taken against him.


    ¡°Ohh, here it is, ck Spirit World¡¯s stele? So this is the case. They¡¯ve been holding Li Qinghong under this stele, so no wonder I couldn¡¯t sense her from a thousand kilometers away.¡±


    After Li Yunmu finished his monologue, he stepped into the ck Spirit World.


    After the five drops of World Ancestor¡¯s juice had blended into his Azure Dragon Expert Armor, the so-called ck Spirit World which was just another dimensional space couldn¡¯t be hidden from his eyes and other senses.


    Once he stepped into the ck Spirit World, his surroundings immediately changed.


    The sky wasn¡¯t blue and bright anymore, but had bepletely dark and gloomy. In the ck Spirit World, rain kept falling incessantly, but it was also ck. Just as the name suggested, the ce was dark and gloomy.


    ¡°Such intense demonic energy.....¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly, for the ck rain was filled with demonic energy.


    It was strange, extremely strange!


    The sect had provided shelter to Zhan Wuya and didn¡¯t give him up easily. They also upied the territory of a third tier sect at such a ce, so it definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary third tier sect. At that instant, Li Yunmu had confirmed this.


    ¡°So? Did they do anything to you?¡±


    Li Yunmu walked another few steps forward to achieve his first target for intruding upon ck Spirit Valley¡ªrescuing Li Qinghong.


    The kidnapped woman was tied to the ck spirit boundary stone. They were using its power to suppress the connection between master and follower. But, it waspletely useless by then.


    Li Yunmu used his hand as a de and released a wave of great flux energy in the form of a sword. It went in the direction of the boundary stone, removing the bindings off Li Qinghong who had been tied to it.

 Chapter 508 - Origin of the Demonic Filth

    <h4>Chapter 508: Origin of the Demonic Filth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you alright? They haven¡¯t done anything to you, right?¡±


    Li Yunmu walked forward and chopped off the formless restrictions binding Li Qinghong to the boundary stone, allowing her to regain her freedom.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. They had other matters to attend to and didn¡¯t have any spare time to deal with me.¡±


    A hint of bitterness appeared on her cold and elegant face. She lightly moved her muscles while speaking.


    The two of them weren¡¯t sentimental people. Li Qinghong didn¡¯t enquire much as to where had he disappeared for the past time or how had he entered the ck Spirit World.


    And Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t me Li Qinghong for having overestimated her abilities. There were some matters in the world which even if people knew they couldn¡¯t deal with, they could only harden their resolve and try anyway.


    Clearly, Li Qinghong was this type of person.


    Underworld Serpent had provided some of the details about Zhan Wuya¡¯s situation long ago. And regardless if it was Li Qinghong or Li Yunmu himself, both of them could make a guess that it was highly probable that Zhan Wuya would be able to open a passage to Earth in the near future.


    Because of that, after Li Yunmu disappeared in the Origin God World and lost all contact with them, Li Qinghong stood up to take the responsibility of dealing with Zhan Wuya¡¯s matter.


    Li Yunmu provided her with some power grain and water while anxiously asking, ¡°What¡¯s their progress?¡±


    ¡°When I infiltrated them more than ten days ago, they had progressed to a crucial stage. As for whether they have already seeded or not, I can¡¯t tell. All of them are presently in the depths of the ck Spirit World .These days, the sounds of activitying from there have be a lot quieter...¡±


    Li Qinghong quickly narrated all she knew.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, follow me.¡±


    Once Li Yunmu heard her words, his blood went cold. He nced toward the depths of the ck Spirit World and rushed rushed there with quick steps, not daring to dy.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Li Qinghong blindly followed him, but she still called him with some hesitation.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The strength of this ck Spirit Valley is more formidablepared to what you may think. They have at least five old monsters here.¡±


    Li Qinghong brought Li Yunmu¡¯s attention to an important fact.


    Once he heard it, his steps faltered. He instantly understood why ck Spirit Valley hadn¡¯t shown any strength on the outside, why the amount of great flux experts outside was so low.


    It was all so they could proceed with the matter at hand with great speed.


    Zhan Wuya truly was bold. In order to open the passage to Earth in advance, he didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal the secret of his origin to this sect.


    Such behavior was equivalent to showing a wolf into one¡¯s house. It was no wonder then that he had obtained such an important position in ck Spirit Valley and had figured a way to open a passage to return to Earth so quickly.


    Everything was because he was using someone else¡¯s might. At this instant, Li Yunmu was extremely furious. Such people who betrayed their whole world to aplish their goals without even caring for consequences needed to be exterminated straight away.


    The five monsters which Li Qinghong had mentioned were undoubtedly five sage flux experts of ck Spirit Valley.


    This sort of power would be considered as terrifying among third tier powers. Moreover, it seemed like the demonic ck Spirit World was even moreplicated than he¡¯d thought.


    It was hard to guess how many lives the third tier power which upied a corner of the Origin World controlled to fill this up the demonic ck Spirit World.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether he could hold his own against five sage flux experts with his present strength, but he had no other option.


    However, after entering the ck Spirit World, a new ability had awakened, which put his mind at ease.


    It was the ability of the ck ghost king armor which he had assimted into his innate expert armor. After entering the demonic ne, it had been triggered. Such an ability really put his heart at ease.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He caught Li Qinghong in his arms and unleashed all his great flux energy strength of three thousand five hundred units. The next instant, his figure became a sharp arrow that shot through the demonic rain.


    ¡°So fast, master, your strength?¡±


    Li Qinghong who was the closest to Li Yunmu was the person who experienced therge increase in Li Yunmu¡¯s strength most clearly. When he unleashed his great flux energy, the energy at the soles of his feet were like rockets propelling him forward at an extremely fast speed, which left Li Qinghong astonished.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve cultivated to the great circle,¡± Li Yunmu calmly replied while carrying Li Qinghong at an exceptionally fast speed.


    ¡°What! You cultivated the final chest, abdomen, and naval star points too?¡±


    Only after receiving a positive reply from Li Yunmu did she start to believe it.


    Even if she was an extremely proud and powerful woman who would¡¯ve never acknowledged anyone before, a hint of eptance was took root in her mind after witnessing the miracles created by Li Yunmu.


    She had sessfully became an important disciple of Green Goblin Mountain, and yet she had barely obtained the cultivation method of the chest sea point. Li Yunmu, who had disappeared for the past three months, however, had already cultivated the final three points and advanced his cultivation.


    Li Qinghong couldn¡¯t even imagine how had he aplished such speed and efficiency.


    ¡°Then master, what level of expert armor have you congealed?¡±


    Although it was the first time a hint of acknowledgement entered her mind, she was still unwilling to give up.


    ¡°Treasure armor?¡±


    Originally, Li Qinghong wanted to guess that it was opulent expert armor, but when she noticed the dominance of Li Yunmu¡¯s Azure me Expert Armor covered in dragon scales, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her assessment by a level.


    ¡°Wrong. If it had been treasure congealed expert armor, I probably wouldn¡¯t have possessed the qualifications to make my way into ck Spirit Valley today,¡± Li Yunmu said with a faint mocking smile.


    He wasn¡¯t being unduly humble. In truth, if he hadn¡¯t been given World Ancestor¡¯s seed by that crazy Yuan Biyao before leaving the Origin God World, then he would¡¯ve definitely followed the original n and obediently congealed a treasure armor.


    However, if he had congealed treasure armor, then given the flux energy amplification of 50% to 100%, his flux energy strength wouldn¡¯t have reached what he could use at that moment


    With that strength, even defeating Han Qingyun who had congealed a treasure armor would¡¯ve been a difficult task, let alone dealing with Ling Caiyin and the other four great flux experts who had joined hands to face him.


    There would¡¯ve been no killing his way into the forbidden region of ck Spirit Valley, the ck Spirit World, either.


    ¡°Is it the legendary innate expert armor?¡±


    Li Qinghong sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s innate expert armor. This is the biggest reason behind your rescue today,¡± Li Yunmu said without much thought behind it.


    Strength didn¡¯t represent everything, and it also didn¡¯t solve all troubles.


    But it could lessen the amount of inconveniences one faced. It could also make sure that people wouldn¡¯t dare to find trouble with the person. This was how the Origin World worked.


    ¡°Quick, the central region of the ck Spirit World is ahead of us. When I came here before, I was discovered and captured by them.¡±


    Even though Li Qinghong was stunned at the news of her master congealing the legendary innate expert armor, she was still paying attention to their surroundings.

 Chapter 509 - They Are at My Place

    <h4>Chapter 509: They Are at My ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Suddenly, a loud wail echoed from far away, which caused Li Qinghong¡¯s body to start trembling. She instantly recalled a scene from half a month ago and immediately forgot about the issue of the innate expert armor being real or fake. Herplexion changed, and she was about to warn Li Yunmu.


    But it was toote!


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and halted his movements immediately. In front of him, the demonic energy grew even more rich, just one step short of materializing. Most of it was concentrated in the forest in front of him.


    Far away, some ck shadows gradually appeared in the forest filled with demonic energy.


    One, two, three, ten, a hundred, several hundred, several thousands, and even more. All of a sudden, Li Yunmu and Li Qinghong were besieged by countless enemies.


    Their numbers were indeed impossible to count!


    ¡°This region is the source of the demonic energy, but when I infiltrated it, only several tens of such demonic figures appeared... How can there be so many all of a sudden?¡± Li Qinghong involuntarily cried out. She couldn¡¯t control her shivering.


    After all was said and done, she was still a woman. Regardless of how formidable was her strength or how staunch her willpower, when she confronted the strange demonic creatures, she still felt extreme loathing towards them and the desire to resist. It was all due to her base instincts.


    When she had been captured alive by those twenty-thirty demonic creatures before. They had wanted to peel off her clothes and upy her, thoroughly dirtying her body and spirit.


    If not for an elder of ck Spirit Valley who had arrived at that time and loudlymanded that she was to be tied to the stele so that her fate could be decidedter, she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would¡¯ve happened to her.


    Although the matter had happened half a year ago, she didn¡¯t mention a single word of it in front of Li Yunmu. Yet when she saw them again, she still felt a shiver run down her spine.


    ¡°Very simple, because they already know that I¡¯ve charged into their territory.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the demonic creatures of the ck Spirit World, to the extent that he didn¡¯t notice Li Qinghong¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Seems like they have dispatched all the demonic creatures this time. I¡¯m afraid that their n has already entered the most crucial stage, so not even a single sage flux expert can be spared.


    ¡°But, if they naively believe that by relying on these demonic creatures, they could stop my, Li Yunmu¡¯s steps, they are gravely underestimating me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Li Yunmu was being arrogant, but that he didn¡¯t fear the attacks of lower demonic life-forms. Regardless of whether it was his absolute defense or his eleven shadows, he didn¡¯t fear being attacked from all sides by weak things. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if he was surrounded by several thousands or even tens of thousands of such demonic creatures.


    He nced at the densely packed crowd and asked the system to scan his surroundings. It ryed that the strength of the majority of the creatures based on their presences was between one hundred and fifty to one hundred and eighty points.


    If he was some ordinary flux expert with strength equivalent to that of Li Qinghong, then even if one hundred of them entered this region, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    The strength of one hundred and fifty to one hundred and eighty was already equivalent to high level flux experts. Many of them were extremely close to the upper limit of one hundred and eighty points of flux energy strength of the majority of flux experts.


    If the special and unique attacks of these demonic creatures were also factored in, then it wasn¡¯t that surprising that Li Qinghong would have been captured by some twenty-thirty of them.


    Apart from the majority of the demonic creatures who possessed the strength ranging from the high level to great circle flux experts, there were still several hundred who were more formidable.


    The demonic energy emitted from their bodies was stronger and had already reached the point of materialization. He could sense it from afar.


    The strength of these more formidable demonic creatures had already surpassed the flux expert realm and wasparable to that of great flux experts.


    Based on their energy fluctuations, the majority of them had the flux energy strength of five hundred or higher. The higher ones even reached seven hundred.


    After the scan, Li Yunmu finally understood what sort of capital the third tier power which upied one corner of the world possessed.


    An ordinary third tier sect could never possess tens of thousands of high level or even great circle flux experts. Even if the disciples of ck Spirit Valley weren¡¯t count in and only the power concealed in the ck Spirit World was considered, it would be enough to be show the sect¡¯s dominance.


    After all, it also possessed more than a hundred more formidable demonic creatures whose strength was equivalent to great flux experts.


    However, all of this waspletely useless in front of Li Yunmu.


    Although they possessed higher numbers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break his defense or go through his shield. And he also still possessed the Azure Dragon Expert Armor now.


    ¡°My shadows, exterminate them.¡±


    Li Yunmu fully understood that since not one sage expert had shown up, it was certain that they were at the most crucial stage.


    The time which he had set aside for destroying their n was not sufficient anymore.


    Thus, he had no other methods. Without talking any nonsense, he waved his hand, and the first ten shadows were summoned.


    Li Yun, Li Feng, Li Tian, Li De, Li Mei, Li Lan and the others appeared and charged toward the surrounding demonic creatures whose numbers still seemed to be increasing. The dark shapes were filled with killing intent.


    Given Li Yunmu¡¯s increase in strength, it was clear that his shadows would have be even more formidable. Not only did they possess the cultivation methods and deadly tricks practiced by Li Yunmu, they also had the absolute defense of the sameyer.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say that if not for the innate expert armor, which far surpassed the synchronizing ability of the shadows, Li Yunmu would even be able to ignore sage flux experts.


    Although Li Yun and the others didn¡¯t have Li Yunmu¡¯s innate expert armor and didn¡¯t possess its special abilities, they had also followed their master and risen to great flux expert realm.


    Their strength had also undergone substantial increase. At the very least, each of the shadows possessed nine hundred great flux strength, the same as Li Yunmu.


    Thus, each of them had the strength to easily deal with ordinary great flux experts. After all, they also possessed the results of Li Yunmu practicing the formidable body tempering techniques.


    In the first moment of confrontation, the shadows chopped down arge number of the demonic creatures.


    As for the special attacks of the demonic creatures, they werepletely useless on Li Yun and they others. They would have been effective if Li Yun and the others were ordinary human cultivators and could be corroded by the demonic energy, but unfortunately, Li Yun and the others weren¡¯t human.


    They originated from shadow life-forms and thus weren¡¯t influenced by the attacks of demonic energy.


    What added to the despair of the demonic creatures was that their ability to remain undying had suddenly disappeared in front of Li Yunmu.


    ¡°How is that even possible? Why aren¡¯t they resurrecting? Something is fishy here! This is the region where the demonic energy of the ck Spirit World originates, so why aren¡¯t they resurrecting?¡±


    Deep in the forest, a man was panicking at that moment.


    That was because he had discovered that there was something wrong with the situation outside. After being killed by the eleven shadows summoned by the enemy, the demonic creatures under his control didn¡¯t resurrect which should have happened under ordinary circumstances.


    The forest was the region where the demonic energy of the ck Spirit World originated. As long as it didn¡¯t disappear, the demonic creatures would continue to resurrect again and again. But for some reason, they werepletely obliterated as soon as they died.


    ¡°Are you talking about them? It¡¯s not that they cannot be resurrected, but that the region where they are resurrected isn¡¯t here anymore.¡±


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu appeared by the side of the person who¡¯d just been talking to himself. He raised a finger and pointed toward the breastte of his Azure Dragon Expert Armor.


    Even Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t thought that the special environment required to trigger the effect of the ck ghost king armor which he had assimted into his innate expert armor would be this forest.


    One of the effects of that ability was to collect the souls of all dead creatures.

 Chapter 510 - Sinister Sacrificial Offerings

    <h4>Chapter 510: Sinister Sacrificial Offerings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Impossible, this region in our ck Spirit World is a ce from which demonic energy originates. How could you possibly reverse the resurrection of the creatures born from this demonic filth?¡±


    The core disciple of ck Spirit Valley was still unable to ept the truth. He was holding a banner in his shaking hand¡ªit seemed like it was the treasure used to control all the creatures formed by the demonic energy.


    Li Yunmu revealed a cold smile while arrogantly looking down on him. With one hand, he seized the treasure and threw it on the ground before stomping on it with all of his great flux energy strength of three thousand five hundred.


    Under the impact of the terrifying flux energy, the treasure which had been refined after careful nning and at arge expense by ck Spirit Valley was ruthlessly crushed into fragments.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Oh, seems like you still don¡¯t understand? Then I think you should go and have a long chat with them.¡±


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu¡¯s hand shot toward the opponent¡¯s belly. Even if the man was d in strong great flux expert armor, he still couldn¡¯t resist the attack.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s punch blew away all the thoughts in the enemy¡¯s mind about transmitting what had happened to his superiors, shattering his delusional hopes.


    The man had been quite crafty. He had hoped to use other objects against Li Yunmu while taking the opportunity to secretly inform the upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley about what had transpired in the forest. But even his smallest movements couldn¡¯t escape Li Yunmu¡¯s true sight.


    Li Yunmu had assimted five drops of World Ancestor¡¯s leaf juice while congealing his innate expert armor. Because of that, no movements or energy fluctuationsing from the enemy could escape his attention.


    The punch was enough to crush all of the man¡¯s defenses and his ability to resist. Like picking up a chicken, Li Yunmu ruthlessly grabbed the other party who possessed the strength of at least a rank five great flux expert and threw him into a dense group of demonic creatures like he was trash.


    After he was thrown into the group of demonic creatures who were waiting like sharks, desperate, blood- curdling shrieks could be heard.


    From the moment Li Yunmu crushed the treasure which controlled the demonic creatures, they had went out of control.


    This was a situation which Li Yunmu was more than willing to witness. After all, the demonic creatures had been nourished in the ck Spirit World for countless years. Although the ten shadows possessed extraordinary battle prowess, the enemy numbers were just too great.


    Once they were no longer under human control, they stopped acting like an organized unit, and the shadows found it easy to attack and retreat without incurring damage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My summoned creatures will handle this situation here,¡± Li Yunmu said while ying it down, having decided to rescue Li Qinghong from her desperate predicament. He quickly walked out of the forest, leaving behind the stupefied woman.


    Tyrannical, extremely tyrannical.


    At that moment, Li Qinghong had personally experienced Li Yunmu¡¯s transformation. She had never ever expected that once his cultivation advanced to the next realm, his strength would give her such a great pressure that she hadn¡¯t sensed even from a great flux expert who had been in this realm for several years.


    Could it be because of the legendary innate expert armor? Is it really so terrifying?


    Thinking about it, Li Qinghong shook her head with a bitter smile. At that instant, she was feeling powerless.


    She felt that she would never be able to surpass Li Yunmu. Although she¡¯d had no choice but to be his follower all that time ago, but in the deepest parts of her heart, she had still not been convinced. She had counted her days in hopes of overtaking Li Yunmu and prevailing over him inbat.


    But at that moment, she realized that her target was too far away.


    She recalled Li Yunmu¡¯s words from that time when he had told all his followers that on the day when any of them stepped into the sage flux expert realm, he would unconditionally return their freedom to that person.


    Now it was clear that the words which she had considered as empty talk weren¡¯t actually false, but rather a genuine promise.


    Given the present situation, it was obvious that on the day when any of the followers stepped into the sage realm, Li Yunmu would possess enough strength so that he wouldn¡¯t need to care about his secrets being revealed.


    After the issue of the demonic energy of the ck Spirit World was settled, the path forward didn¡¯t have anymore obstructions. Soon, they arrived at the depths of the forest which was viewed as the core region of the ck Spirit World.


    From far away, one could see an extremely enormous jade altar with a flight of steps erected at the center. Zhan Wuya, whom Li Yunmu was trying to find since the start, was present there.


    Except for him, there was also an elder and valley master as well as all the other core disciples. At this moment, they were at the most crucial junction of finishing an extremely important matter.


    All these people surrounding the altar above the tform were pouring in their flux energy with rapt attention. Arge amount of sacrifices were also arranged on top of the altar.


    What left Li Yunmu most astonished was that the surroundings of the altar were filled with three rows of young girls. They were aged between fifteen to eighteen years old and didn¡¯t have a single thread covering their bodies while they were tied to stakes inserted in the ground.


    Their snow-white, naked bodies were covered in some extremely strange spell markings. One after another, drops of blood flowed down their bodies and fell onto the ck ground next to the stakes.


    The blood then flowed toward the altar at the center through arge demonic spell formation which had been arranged on the ground a long time ago.


    With one nce, Li Yunmu knew that the girls were beyond saving. After losing arge amount of blood, they were on theirst breaths.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that a trifling third tier power upying a corner of the world would surprisingly use a sinister move of utilizing a thousand young girls as their offerings.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t be angry. On the contrary, he remained quite calm. This was because there was an unsurpassable disparity between the cultivators and ordinary people in the Origin World.


    In it, there was nothing which was fair or unfair. If someone wanted justice, they had to rely on their own fists to deliver it. But the scene still hardened Li Yunmu¡¯s resolve to eliminate ck Spirit Valley in one stroke.


    Another fact which surprised him was that the sacrificial methods used by ck Spirit Valley to open a passage to Earth were clearly different from the heavenly path tform obtained by him.


    If he wanted to open a passage to some ne, he needed to fulfill only two requirements to aplish it.


    The first requirement was that he had to be aware of the coordinates of that world.


    The second requirement was that he had to provide enough dimensional stones to draw a heavenly bridge to that ne.


    Although aplishing the above two conditions wasn¡¯t that simple since he needed to offerrge amounts of dimensional stones, but all of it appeared to be an ordinary transaction.


    However, the method used in the ck Spirit World was very different.


    Compared to Li Yunmu¡¯s extremely ordinary offering, the method of the upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley were simr to sacrifices demanded by a demonic spirit. In reality, the sacrificial altar even resembled a human-built pagoda.


    Could it be that they aren¡¯t using a treasure simr to the heavenly tform to open a passage to Earth, but are really offering sacrifices to an evil spirit to obtain arge amount of energy?

 Chapter 511 - Heavens Explode

    <h4>Chapter 511: Heavens Explode</h4>


    All of a sudden, Li Yunmu understood. It seemed that the heavenly tform obtained by him from the ind dimensional space was an extremely rare treasure which had been passed down from ancient times and couldn¡¯t be obtained without a stroke of luck.


    ¡°Master, they are about to open the passage between the two worlds. It will be toote if we don¡¯t stop them now.¡±


    At some point in time, Li Qinghong had caught up with him and was looking before them with a hint of anxiousness in her cold face.


    After she had learned about the resurrection of an ancient god from Li Yunmu, she clearly understood what would happen if these people opened a passage to Earth.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that they would invade Earth, but that their descent would provide the ancient god with a great opportunity to steal a perfectly good body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s wait for a bit more. They still haven¡¯t started on the most important part.¡±


    With his true sight, Li Yunmu easily saw through the workings of the nefarious spell formation.


    A hint of unexinable craziness shed through his eyes whilst he was waited for the most optimum timing.


    Originally, he had only intended to destroy the enemy¡¯s n and use Ghostly Image Substitution to escape the attacks of the five sage flux experts. This was the best scenario in his mind.


    However, after seeing that the opponent offering sacrifices to a demonic spirit, another thought emerged in his mind.


    Clearly, they were about to offer the sacrifices to some demonic spirit, but what would happen if at the most crucial moment, they were stolen by Li Yunmu? What would be the consequences of that?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know the answer to that question. But he was aware that if he truly did that, there would be two main possibilities in regards to what would happen next.


    The first possibility was that the terrifying demonic spirit would be furious after the transaction broke off. The entire upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley would then be devoured for angering the demonic spirit.


    Then there was the second possibility that the fury of the demonic spirit would descend only upon Li Yunmu who had interrupted the transaction.


    Naturally, given that the demonic spirit was a deity, there was another possibility that it would eliminate everyone present without any exception.


    Soon, the system performed some calctions and agreed on Li Yunmu¡¯s opinion, which was that the third possibility had the highest chance of uring.


    The fury would descend on all the people present, without any differentiation. After obtaining this result, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to pound fiercely. He began to hesitate. Before him was clearly a rare opportunity, but he needed to offer himself as the price to drag down the entire ck Spirit Valley in one go.


    But could he possibly resist the fury of a genuine demon god?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any n in mind, but he could only make the choice.


    This is the only opportunity.


    Li Yunmu was a rtively decisive person. He had made the decision to gamble before, like with his Azure Dragon Expert Armor, and he now chose to gamble again, whether he could resist this cmity or not.


    His only advantage was that being an outsider, he held the initiative and wouldn¡¯t receive any bacsh. After all, he hadn¡¯t poured the least bit of his flux energy into the sacrificial offering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the one meter radius around me. I¡¯m preparing to take action.¡±


    After making the decision in his heart, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think much more because the sacrificial offering had finally reached the most crucial moment.


    As it happened, arge amount of blood from the young women converged at the center from all directions while the upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley continued to offer their energy in a steady flow.


    At this instant, intense energy fluctuations gradually appeared above the top of the altar. Under the effect of an enormous amount of demonic energy, the passage to the Earth which had been concealed here began to open.


    The aim of Zhan Wuya and his people was to exploit therge amount of energy to open the passagepletely. At this moment, the sky of the ck Spirit World was covered by a wave of extremely sinister presence.


    Even Li Yunmu whose strength had greatly increased felt his mind fill with extreme resentment and chaos just by trying to check out the presence, while it was even worse for Li Qinghong.


    An indescribable but hard to control killing intent attacked his brain. His eyes gradually turned red, and he subconsciously looked at the woman standing near him.


    At that instant, he had an intense urge to throw her on the ground and ruthlessly tear her to shreds, before eatingrge mouthfuls of her flesh.


    Blue light brightly shone in his mind at that moment, and the blue serpent dragon intruded forcefully into his thoughts. It opened its bloody mouth and fiercely absorbed the demonic presence.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu¡¯s mind began to clear up. After sobering up, he felt a chill run down his spine. The demonic spirit¡¯s presence was extremely terrifying. He had almost failed in his task because of it.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s situation was even worse. Her face had turnedpletely red. She was flushed and perspiring profusely. She had crouched down and was tightly holding both her legs close to her chest, looking like a ball.


    Clearly, she had lost against the demonic presence. Li Yunmu then struck the back of her head and made her lose consciousness.


    The time is now.


    After sobering up, Li Yunmu discovered that at some point in time, an enormous phantom had appeared above the sacrificial altar.


    The phantom opened its blood-red eyes as if attentively watching everything that was happening underneath it. Its gaze was filled with cruelty and desire to kill.


    The faint rain falling all over the ck Spirit World turned red from ck.


    As the demonic spirit¡¯s phantom descended, the passage to Earth continued to materialize. The entire upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley as well as Zhan Wuya grew extremely excited as they watched the passage bing increasingly more solid without blinking.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu who was being protected by the shield of the blue serpent dragon realized what was happening.


    It wasn¡¯t too early nor toote, but precisely the exact time!


    Without much thought, he took out the bottle of sacred life water which contained the final three drops, since thirty of them had been used in congealing =Azure Dragon Expert Armoor.


    ¡°Go, devour them, eliminate everything.¡±


    A hint of madness shed in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand at the speed of a bullet, and the sacred life water instantly fell on a body of a young girl. It then followed her blood and went into the great spell.


    One drop of sacred life water could save a person, but sometimes, it could also kill people. And that time was now, for the sacred life water had a divine attribute.


    It was an innate nemesis of demonic creatures.


    And sure enough, when the drop of sacred life water sneaked into the great spell of blood sacrifice, it didn¡¯t take even a second for a heaven-shaking miserable howl to echo in everyone¡¯s consciousness sea.


    ¡°Humans, you¡¯ve be so brazen that you dare to plot against this god! I want all of you dead! You will die, be exterminated. Ahhhhh, ahhhhhh, ahhhhh!¡±

 Chapter 512 - Backlash

    <h4>Chapter 512: Bacsh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    One drop of sacred life water was like a bucket of explosives. The entire ck Spirit World seemed to be trembling because of the roar of the unprecedentedly powerful beast.


    As soon as Li Yunmu¡¯s keen senses felt the descent of the fury which made his blood run dry, he grabbed Li Qinghong who had already sobered up and was by his side. He then turned around and ran away.


    ¡°Ghostly Image Substitution.¡±


    At this instant, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare hold anything back while confronting the unknown demonic spirit of the ck Spirit World.


    He used his most important skill in the first moments, without caring for the fact that it was an extremely strong fleeing technique in Earth.


    In a sh, Li Yunmu transformed into a ray of light and fled toward the entrance of the ck Spirit World. By then, the people who had participated in the sinister sacrificial offering had already began to suffer the bacsh because of the drop of divine sacred life water.


    While Li Yunmu used the opportunity to flee straight away, all the important people of ck Spirit Valley at the blood sacrifice altar were suffering the bacsh because of the evil spirit¡¯s fury and the offering method.


    A blood-red fog permeated into the bodies, without any one being an exception.


    Regardless of whether it were the several core disciples who were great flux experts or the five elders who had already entered into the sage flux expert lever, all of them repeatedly coughed out big mouthfuls of blood.


    The deep red blood terrified them. Thee blood which they were coughing because of the bacsh didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary blood, but rather the blood from their heart.


    They continued to cought mouthfuls of heart¡¯s blood, unable to control themselves until the formidable great flux energy fluctuationsing from their bodies werepletely eliminated.


    Ten majestic great flux experts perished because of one wave of bacsh.


    It has to be known that if they were on Earth, then even though they were only third-seventh rank great flux experts here, their strength wasparable to flux sages on Earth.


    Yet the lives of these formidable people were lost without any protest or begging for life. When Li Yunmu who had already fled far away turned around and saw this scene, his heart instantly turned cold.


    Ancient God, this was the power of ancient god realm!


    Although the sinister ancient god was definitely far from his peak strength and his true body hadn¡¯t genuinely descended, he could exterminate great flux experts with just the bacsh from the sacrificial offering.


    However, the most terrifying fact wasn¡¯t that ten great flux experts had died, for the number continuing growing. Even the five sage flux experts of ck Spirit Valley couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    Puh, puh, puh, puh, puh...


    They continued coughing out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood.


    Until finally, their eyes gradually lost their shine, and the men around of vitality. The five sage flux experts all followed in the footsteps of the great flux experts and perished.


    But saying that everyone was lost would be wrong. There was still a final flux expert who continued to staunchly resist. A dense thickyer of ck mist enveloped his body, firmly defending him.


    If Li Yunmu¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong, then that sage flux expert was the world master of ck Spirit Valley.


    At that moment, the power of the whole ck Spirit World was shielding him. Despite that, when confronted with a genuine god¡¯s furious bacsh, his sturdy ck shield gradually began to fluctuate intensely.


    Even more terrifying fact which caused Li Yunmu¡¯s blood to run cold was that the heart¡¯s blood which the formidable experts of ck Spirit Valley had coughed out seemed to have suddenlye alive.


    While lying on the smooth jade surface of the altar, the thick blood began to squirm as if it had suddenly developed consciousness.


    One drop, two drops, three drops, a hundred drops, thousands of the coughed out blood converged. With a rumbling sound, they merged together.


    The next instant, a three-meter high blood-red human creature whose entire body was formed from blood stood on the altar.


    ¡°Humans, you will all die. None of you will escape.¡±


    When the crimson monster opened its mouth, it quietly vented is fury toward the ck Spirit World.


    Right then, it seemed to have sensed the little insect named Li Yunmu. With a loud howl, the crimson monster scattered and returned to being blood drops which filled the entire sky. They rushed after Li Yunmu.


    At this moment, Li Yunmu took in a shuddering breath. He was almost at the point of weeping. If he¡¯d known that the upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley paid their blood sacrifices to such a terrifying demonic god, then even if someone threatened to kill him, he still wouldn¡¯t use such a method to court disaster. He would have never broke down the passage to Earth like this if he¡¯d had any idea what he was doing.


    After using Ghostly Image Substitution, his speed became extremely fast. It was especially so in the special environment of the ck Spirit World. The movement speed of the ck line attained the pinnacle there.


    It surpassed the usual speed when using this technique by a few folds. This was the fastest speed with which Li Yunmu had ever erupted.


    But the crimson monster which had transformed into blood rain to chase and kill him was even faster!


    If being truthful, its speed was on apletely different level. The next moment, arge amount of blood rain descended in front of the fleeing Li Yunmu.


    One after another, the drops gathered together in a depression on the ground.


    ¡°Human, you destroyed my offering. I want to eat you.¡±


    The head of the crimson monster floated out from the depression in the ground.


    It opened its mouth and swallowed Li Yunmu, who was a ck ray, together with Li Qinghong. But the blood monster wasn¡¯t finished with just that. Upon gulping them down, it tried to sense for any other life-forms in the ck Spirit World.


    It wanted to eat and swallow everyone inside. However, the next instant, it howled furiously, growing even more furious.


    That was because it discovered that the insect which had injured it previously surprisingly wasn¡¯t swallowed. Rather, he had appeared at the center of the altar.


    Such a majestic entity like it had surprisingly been yed by a little insect.


    Boom.


    The crimson monster scattered and rose once more as countless blood drops to converge at the center of the altar.


    Upon returning to the center of the altar, Li Yunmu murmured to himself in a voice filled with helplessness, ¡°There¡¯s nothing which can be done about it. Seems like this is the only method.¡±


    Just before being swallowed, he had used the substitution technique of Ghostly Image Substitution; otherwise, he and Li Qinghong would¡¯ve been finished.


    The eleventh shadow had been sacrificed for this.

 Chapter 513 - Cheating Death Repeatedly

    <h4>Chapter 513: Cheating Death Repeatedly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the first time Li Yunmu profoundly sensed helplessness. He had never felt so powerless, especially after congealing Azure Dragon Expert Armor.


    When confronted with a genuine deity level evil spirit, Li Yunmu finally understood the disparity between them. Even if he still had ten shadows which could substitute for him in death, he didn¡¯t have the least bit of confidence in being able to flee from the ck Spirit World.


    Even though the entrance had been in front of his eyes moments ago, he hadn¡¯t been confident in being able to escape sessfully. It was even worse now, when the terrifying and nefarious spirit had focused all of its attention on him.


    He swept his gaze around, and his vision fell on the passage between the two worlds which had been destroyed by him. With ruthlessness, he rushed toward that passage to Earth which hadn¡¯t been thoroughly destroyed.


    But Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t forgotten about one matter. It was that there was still a person in the ck Spirit World who hadn¡¯t been affected by the blood monster.


    It was the person who hadn¡¯t possessed the qualifications to add his flux energy because his strength was too low. From the group of people of ck Spirit Valley, Zhan Wuya was the only one who hadn¡¯t supplied any flux energy to establish the passage.


    Because of that, he wasn¡¯t the least bit affected by the bacsh of the sacrificial offering. It was extremely fortunate, for it allowed him to survive thus far.


    When Zhan Wuya felt that the sacrificial offering was ruined and saw the entire upper echelon of the ck Spirit World suffer a bacsh while the furious evil spirit descended, he was extremely terrified.


    Given his strength, he was at the lowest level of the food chain. It was only his extreme luck that had allowed him to survive for this long.


    He shot behind a tree in the forest and blocked his presencepletely, pretending to be dead.


    But all his actions weren¡¯t concealed from Li Yunmu who was paying attention on him. He looked at Zhan Wuya with unwillingness, then leaped into the passage to Earth which hadn¡¯t been establishedpletely.


    Zhan Wuya naturally saw that final unwilling gaze from Li Yunmu. He immediately recognized this person who had broken into the ck Spirit World and destroyed all their ns in one stroke, and who was now fleeing from the hunt of the terrifying spirit¡ªLi Yunmu.


    Impossible! he cried out in his heart.


    His strength wasn¡¯t sufficient to advance his cultivation and step into the great flux expert realm, but Li Yunmu who had descended two years ago with him had actually be so formidable?


    Was that even possible? How could he, Zhan Wuya, have fallen so far behind?


    His heart filled with hatred and envy as well as unprecedented resentment. But at the same time, he also felt fortunate that this person, whom he hadn¡¯t even put in his eyes before, had followed his road into death. While he watched, Li Yunmu leaped into the channel between the two worlds due to being hunted by the terrifying spirit.


    Yet he, Zhan Wuya, had sessfully survived!


    Perhaps it was because of his weak energy fluctuations or because he was just a small ant who had proposed the entire n for the sacrificial offering, the demonic spirit surprisingly neglected his existence for the time being.


    He still continued to block his presence though, not daring to make any movements and hoping that the cmity would pass. He was convinced that the bacsh would onlyst temporarily. It was impossible for the current situation tost eternally.


    When Li Yunmu jumped into the passage to Earth without caring for the consequences, the blood monster released a howl and the demonic spirit which had descended returned to its original ce.


    Instantly, the ck Spirit World lost the effects of descent of the demonic spirit and regained its calmness.


    But now, the ground was filled with corpses, and the entire upper echelon of ck Spirit Valleyy dead. It was as if they were using their miserable condition to inform everyone that the bacsh just then and the descent of nefarious spirit were all genuine.


    At that instant, Zhan Wuya felt a sudden shock, and his heart began to pound loudly. He was watching with a deathly stare the silhouette at the center of the altar which was previously protected by the ck mist¡ªthe master of ck Spirit Valley.


    ¡°The entire ck Spirit World is mine, and ck Spirit Valley is also mine. Perhaps I can¡¯t return to Earth and the blood sacrifice has been ruined, but this aftermath is also pretty good. Hahahaha.¡±


    Zhan Wuya raised his head and began to howl wildly without any fear for the consequences.


    Even though ck Spirit Valley¡¯s valley master was protected by the ck Spirit World, he still couldn¡¯t survive the terrifying bacsh and had perished. At that moment he, Zhan Wuya, was the ultimate winner.


    Step by step, he walked toward the body of the valley master with both craziness and nervousness. The whole inheritance of the ck Spirit World was on the valley master¡¯s body.


    Slowly, he got close. Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter, and Zhan Wuya stretched out his hand whileughing.


    However, the next instant, his smile froze because the corpse of the valley master suddenly moved and rolled over. Beneath him was a slender shadow which stood up at that moment.


    The shadow held gazes with Zhan Wuya, then its body flickered, bing identical in body and shape to Li Yunmu. After it, the shadow faintly grinned at Zhan Wuya.


    It was just a smile, but Li Yunmu¡¯s expression was enough to frighten Zhan Wuya, instantly freezing his expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, time to die.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Zhan Wuya¡¯s mind. The shadow lifted its fist and punched him with great force.


    ¡°You, how could you hide from the perception of the evil spirit? How could it neglect you when you¡¯re so formidable! Impossible...¡±


    Zhan Wuya was dead, but not willing to close his eyes, and he toppled to the ground wide-eyed.


    Until the time he took hisst breath, Zhan Wuya couldn¡¯t understand: How had Li Yunmu concealed himself from the nefarious spirit? Moreover, he had personally witnessed Li Yunmu leap into the passage to Earth with Li Qinghong.


    Li Yunmu had indeed crossed the sea with a trick and returned after jumping into the passage to Earth.


    After killing Zhan Wuya in one move, he sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he had truly staked it all.


    With one mistake, his n would¡¯ve been foiled.


    Originally, Li Yunmu had believed that in the special circumstances of the Origin World, he could use Ghostly Evasion to the extreme and use the eleven shadows to substitute for himself in case of death.


    In any case, he should¡¯ve been able to flee from the ck Spirit World.


    But after he personally experienced the terrifying might of the demonic spirit and felt death approaching him, he didn¡¯t despair and at the most crucial junction went through his death soe he could be reborn.


    He had indeed leaped into the passage to Earth, but shadow ten and shadow nine had substituted for him and Li Qinghong.


    After that, he exploited Li Yun¡¯s new shadow skill, Shadow Carapace, to hide beneath the corpse of the valley master and thoroughly conceal himself from the furious demonic spirit.


    However, regardless of whether it was the technique to substitute death or Shadow Carapace used for concealment, neither of them would have been able to trick the evil spirit if it had been calm-headed.


    But none of that mattered! He had sessfully survived the cmity!

 Chapter 514 - Smashing the Treasury Protection Spell

    <h4>Chapter 514: Smashing the Treasury Protection Spell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the destruction, the ck Spirit World waspletely empty.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t desire it greatly because although it was an independent dimensional space with arge amount of resources, it was clearly a demonic ne by nature.


    If Li Yunmu inherited it, his heart would definitely be polluted by the demonic energy. Yet if he just abandoned it, it would be a pity.


    Li Yunmu stopped near the corpse of the valley master of ck Spirit Valley and took out the object to pass on the boundary stele. Since he wasn¡¯t interested in it, he could only sell it.


    Although he didn¡¯t knew how many contribution points exactly would this ck Spirit World fetch, he was certain that this time¡¯s unexpected harvest would bring him a lot of wealth.


    After that, Li Yunmu went to the corpses of other important people in ck Spirit Valley and increased his harvest. He obtained more than ten thousand contribution points as well as three source manuscripts of cultivation methods attributed to ck Spirit Valley.


    One of the three source manuscripts contained the method to create arge amount of demonic creatures by exploiting apatible special environment.


    Although this secret manuscript was extremely sinister, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any dislike toward it. But it would be better to say that there was nothing like sinister or proper cultivation methods in the world, only nefarious and good users.


    The secret technique which exined the nurturing of demonic creatures couldn¡¯t influence his thoughts like inheriting the entire ck Spirit Valley would do. Thus, given how much he cherished such precious objects, he added it to his collection.


    After he assimted the ghost king armor into Azure Dragon Expert Armor, it had obtained the ability to nurture the special environment fit to breed demonic creatures. The secret manuscript was exactly what was needed to exploit it to the peak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, seems like our work here is finished.¡±


    Li Yunmu lighted a fire and burned the bodies of the three thousand young women.


    After that, he picked the boundary stele and returned to the Origin World without turning around for a look back.


    By then, ck Spirit Valley had been in chaos for a long time. All the disciples had already fled the headquarters of the third tier sect, leaving it empty with various belongings spread everywhere.


    Clearly, the escapee disciples used the chaos to sweep anything of worth in ck Spirit Valley into their own hands.


    Given his level of strength, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t put the ordinary characters in his eyes. But whatever was said, ck Spirit Valley was still a third tier power upying the territory in the easternmost corner.


    The system sessively dispatched several dimensional space eyes to aid in investigation, and in time, Li Yunmu found the treasury which housed all the precious materials of ck Spirit Valley.


    Every power had a treasury established at their base of operations, and it was always heavily guarded. Because of the requirements and practical applications, the treasuries weren¡¯t established in other dimensional spaces but in the Origin World itself.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t toote in arriving. Given that the sect treasury was extremely important for ck Spirit Valley and had manyyers of protection, they had prevented the scattered sect disciples from robbing it clean during the chaos.


    The treasury was still untouched.


    When Li Yunmu hurried over, he encountered two groups of ck Spirit Valley¡¯s disciples. Both groups had several tens of people.


    They had great courage to not flee but focus their attention on ck Spirit Valley¡¯s treasury.


    Li Yunmu decided to show no mercy. Since they had the time to flee yet decided to remain because of their greed, he didn¡¯t need to hold back.


    While confronting the seventy-eighty inner disciples of ck Spirit Valley, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t act himself nor did he dispatch the shadows. He only waved his hand, and the numerous demonic creatures appeared at his side.


    They were the exact sam demonic creatures which the shadows had previously eliminated in the ck Spirit World. Originally, they could only resurrect in the forest, which was the region from which the demonic energy originated. But because the ck ghost king armor had assimted into Azure Dragon Expert Armor, it had gained a simr ability.


    Because of that, they were resurrected in the special space inside Azure Dragon Expert Armor and were controlled by their new master, Li Yunmu.


    It has to be said that every ability or property of the innate expert armor was truly tyrannical.


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and the next instant, hundreds of thousands of demonic creatures rushed toward the group of inner disciples of ck Spirit Valley.


    There wasn¡¯t any impartiality in this battle. There was soon another batch of flux expert corpses in front of Li Yunmu.


    He ced them into the special ghost king space in Azure Dragon Expert Armor. After some two-three months, if he used the secret technique to nurture demonic creatures on them, the number of demonic creatures under hismand would increase by seventy.


    ¡°System, do you have any methods to break the restrictions on the treasury of ck Spirit Valley?¡±


    After he had eliminated all the hindrances, Li Yunmu looked at the treasury which had elevenyers of restrictions. Upon seeing them, he felt a headacheing.


    In reality, the treasury protecting spell had fifteenyers of restrictions, but the seventy something flux experts had already broken through the weakest four.


    As for the remaining eleven, they clearly couldn¡¯t be cracked in a short while.


    [Since the information regarding the spell formations of the Origin World aren¡¯tplete, it would be difficult for the system to provide you with assistance. But the system would suggest for host to try using absolute power to smash through all restrictions. Given the sect¡¯s strength, the treasury protecting spell formations shouldn¡¯t pose any great threat to you.]


    After some thought, the system couldn¡¯t offer any methods, but gave the advice to use the most effective method. That was to use simple strength to break through. What concerned spell formations, they were useless in front of true strength.


    It was impossible for a single person to be omnipotent.


    After hearing such advice, Li Yunmu nodded in agreement. Since the power of the restrictions wasn¡¯t a threat to his defense, then he might as well use brute force.


    He was very clear on the fact the didn¡¯t have much time left. The matter of him intruding upon ck Spirit Valley would definitely shake the powers in the vicinity, which would learn about it from therge numbers of disciples who had escaped.


    Recently, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had seen a great increase. Although his apprehensions had diminished greatly and he didn¡¯t need to hide his strength like before, he was still extremely concerned about the other powers of the Origin World.


    He was aware that even a second tier power had a deity level powerhouse protecting them, and after experiencing the power of an ancient god level powerhouse, he was aware of the disparity between the strength of an ancient god and a deity.


    When the demonic god¡¯s spirit had descended, it hadn¡¯t disyed its true power because of the restrictions ced by the world. This meant that Li Yunmu¡¯s enemy had been just a portion of the entire spirit and nothing more, but even so, Li Yunmu had been forced to jump into the unstable and iplete passage to Earth.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t hold anything back and used all of his strength to break the restrictions. The power of azure dragon holy spirit continuously mmed against theyers of treasury protection spell.


    He was certain that with azure dragon deadly might, he would be able to clear the treasury before the other powers rushed over.

 Chapter 515 - Entering Pangu City

    <h4>Chapter 515: Entering Pangu City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Pangu City was thergest city of Pangu. It was their only sacred city, and the only one open for foreigners.


    Upon entering it, Li Yunmu met an alien race for the second time after descending to the Origin World.


    The first one was naturally Hall n, whose people had purple skin. They possessed a sort of unconventional yet breathtaking beauty as well as an ancient history.


    Pangu, however, weren¡¯t as artistic in neither their racial appearance nor historical inheritance.


    It wasn¡¯t beautiful, but formidable and barbaric.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s first impression was that Pangu of the Origin World were valiant, valiant, and even more valiant.


    He clearly remembered that in the mythology of former China on his Earth, there had been a deity called Pangu who had created many incredulous miracles.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know if the legendary ancient deity of Earth had some connection with Pangu of the Origin World, or whether the matching names were just a coincidence.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any desire to perform an in-depth investigation toward this issue.


    He was aware that Pangu were extremely formidable. Even if they lived among countless formidable human powers, they were still considered an extraordinary power.


    ¡°Brother Wang, I heard that Pangu Sacred City prohibits human powers and sects from establishing their bases there. Is that right?¡±


    Li Yunmu was sitting together with a young male dressed as an intellectual schr in a beast chariot which was lined up to enter Pangu City.


    While closely examining the huge ancient city, he probed hispanion to gain some knowledge about it.


    ¡°Yes, no human organization can infiltrate this sacred city. Ordinary people like us cane here without feeling inferior or being afraid of offending any flux expert. It is Pangu¡¯s sacred city, but this ancient region in the easternmost part has another name among the ordinary people¡ªwe call it Paradise Sacred City.¡±


    Brother Wang whom Li Yunmu had ¡®idently encountered¡¯ during the journey was speaking about Pangu Sacred City before their eyes with fascination and respect in his gaze.


    In truth, it was also his first timeing to Pangu City, but his knowledge about it far surpassed that of Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Oh? You say that Pangu arepletely different from us, but they would ept humans of the lowest ss into theirnd. Why then do they reject our organizations so firmly?¡± Li Yunmu asked, continuing on the subject.


    ¡°Brother Lin, there are some facts which you should know to understand that. Since you mentioned that, you must first be aware of the basic requirements of Pangu...¡±


    Wang Ren who had the appearance of a schr began to speak with excitement after being incited by Li Yunmu.


    Given that he was also about to enter Pangu City which he had admired for a long time, he didn¡¯t have any reservations regarding the strict human hierarchy and was talking non-stop.


    Li Yunmu was willing to listen to the excited chatter of the other party to obtain more information about the domain.


    Pangu City was indeed the same as was discussed by the people of far east. It was a grand sacred city which everyone yearned to enter. This applied not only to Pangu themselves but also the lowest ss ordinary humans who lived in the vicinity.


    Li Yunmu began to gradually understand the situation based on the information revealed by Wang Ren.


    <i>So that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this.</i>


    In the world, there was no underserved affection or admiration.


    Pangu were no different. The reason why they were tolerant and magnanimous toward the ordinary humans was because of their needs!


    Pangu needed knowledgeable ordinary humans who were proficient in all sorts of basic trades toe into their city. As long they possessed a specialized skill and were industrious, Pangu would be willing to admit them and let them work and live in peace.


    It was all because Pangu were extremelyzy.


    None of them were willing to work in agriculture or do any other basic trades. They required arge quantity of food however, and every year¡¯s winter was considered as most tormentous time for them.


    Each and every winter, many of them would die of starvation. Yes, it was starvation and not simple freezing to death. That was because those with the formidable bloodline of Pangu didn¡¯t need to fear freezing.


    All of their people were strong, valiant, and exceedingly tyrannical. This posed the question though, if the Pangu possessed such formidable bodies, why were theyzy to the extent that many of their people would starve to death every year?


    The reason behind it was quite simple¡ªbecause theirziness was rtive. They put all of their energy into cultivation.


    Yes, Pangu were actually this extreme. They would rather starve to death than halt their cultivation. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they would spend the majority of their time on bitter cultivation.


    For this reason, Pangu were more than willing to ept the ordinary humans toe and settle in their territory. After all, ordinary humans, especially the ones who belonged to the lowest ss, worked hard in order to survive.


    In the past years, as the reputation of Pangu City giving preferential treatment to the bottom ss humans grew, increasingly more people dragged down by having a family to feed rushed over.


    Because in Pangu City there wasn¡¯t any particr hierarchical structure, the bottom ss people could stay with their mind at rest.


    But... Pangu showedpletely different treatment to human cultivators.


    There wasn¡¯t any great reason behind it except for the fact that Pangu didn¡¯t want foreign powerhouses to enter their territory. They already had enough strength and didn¡¯t want foreign powerhouses to struggle for the small number of resources in their territory.


    When Li Yunmu heard this, his blood ran cold, and he immediately felt that something was wrong with such a situation.


    It seemed like he had counted his chickens before they hatched and made a miscalction. He shouldn¡¯t havee to such a ce. Originally, he had thought that Pangu¡¯s territory would be the best choice to evade Origin God Sect and Underworld Serpent.


    However, he came to realize that it wasn¡¯t as ideal as he had thought. The reason for that was simple¡ªLi Yunmu¡¯s own status was that of a cultivator. He had never thought that something like that could ever inconvenience him.


    If a great flux expert went anywhere in the human society, where wouldn¡¯t they be an existence detached from the world?


    ¡°Oh, Brother Lin, why did yourplexion turn unsightly all of a sudden?¡±


    Wang Ren discovered the change in Li Yunmu¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t resist asking about it.


    ¡°Eh, to be honest, Brother Wang, I actually am also a cultivator. I¡¯m afraid that I made the wrong choice by entering Pangu City.¡±


    Once the matters hade to this point, there wasn¡¯t any need for Li Yunmu to conceal them.


    Originally, he had nned to infiltrate the city, where he could evade the omnipotent Underworld Serpent and also sell therge harvest obtained from ck Spirit Valley.


    But who would¡¯ve known that before even entering Pangu City, he would bump into an iron panel.

 Chapter 516 - The Most Formidable Race in the World

    <h4>Chapter 516: The Most Formidable Race in the World</h4>


    What sort of person was Wang Ren? Although he didn¡¯t belong to the lowest ss which was no different from very, he was part of an ordinary family.


    Even if he possessed a little bit of schrly knowledge, he was only an ordinary person, an extremely ordinary person. And now he suddenly discovered that Li Yunmu with whom he had been chatting the whole journey was surprisingly a legendary flux expert.


    Wang Ren instantly began to panic, and his words also became slightly incoherent.


    As a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t that Wang Ren didn¡¯t have any courage, but that the hierarchy of the human society in the Origin World was extremely firm.


    The difference between the status of flux experts and ordinary people wasn¡¯t just a difference of a few sses. Instead, it was equivalent to the difference between heaven and earth.


    When Wang Ren finally managed to regain hisposure, he went from talking to saluting Li Yunmu and thinking to go down on his knees. But soon, he discovered to his fright that there was a formless pressure in the air which was stopping him from kneeling down.


    Once he calmed himself again, he realized he¡¯d obtained a verification that Li Yunmu was really not spouting lies. He was definitely a flux expert lord, and one with outstanding strength.


    When Li Yunmu saw the change in the way the man acted, he couldn¡¯t help lightly creasing his brows and sighing gloomily.


    Sometimes, the disparity between the position of two people was extremelyrge, to the point that no friendship as equals could exist between them. Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care much about their status difference personally, the other party could never think like that.


    ¡°Brother Wang, you don¡¯t need to act like this. Cultivators are also people.¡±


    ¡°This ispletely uneptable. Lord, you are a cultivator. If the word ever got that I dared to call a lord brother, my little life would bepletely finished.¡±


    The more Wang Ren spoke, the more terrified he became.


    The rigid social structure of the Origin World and its way were deeply entrenched in the hearts of natives since long ago.


    In the end, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t persuade the other party to change their opinion, but it was a rtively minor matter. His main concern was about the treatment received by human cultivators after entering Pangu City.


    He had escaped from the Origin God Sect with great difficulty and hadn¡¯t imagined that aftering out of the wolf¡¯s nest, he would immediately get caught in the tiger¡¯s den. Pangu¡¯s strength in the Origin World was considered rtively tyrannical.


    Although the Origin God World was formidable and had a lot of potential, it was like a minor wizard in front of a prominent one whenpared to Pangu. After all, they were different from Hall n.


    The tyrannical race of people which had inherited a bloodline from the ancient times made all the human powers of the Origin World unwilling to provoke them. They were all afraid to be enemies with them.


    Because of this reason, even though Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had increased greatly and could be considered equivalent to that of initial stage sage flux expert, he still didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts of belittling Pangu City.


    As the carriage drew closer and closer to the gate to enter the city, Li Yunmu had no option but to narrate his worries to Wang Ren while they waited in the line.


    ¡°So the lord is afraid of this point?¡± Wang Ren was unperturbed after hearing it. After some thought, he said, ¡°Actually, if lord doesn¡¯t have any malicious thoughts and doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble in Pangu City, there¡¯s no need for lord to be concerned.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the other party¡¯s words which proimed that the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as he¡¯d thought, his spirits rose. ¡°Oh? What sort of trouble?¡±


    ¡°The trouble which humans are thought to create is mostly spying to obtain information about the exact strength and numbers of Pangu. Some people even go as far as using ordinary humans to infiltrate the city.¡±


    After a pause, Wang Ren continued, ¡°In short, if lord is only a knight-errant, then every action you take in Pangu City should be done in an honest manner, without being secretive in any way. Pangu don¡¯t have any evil thoughts about ordinary human cultivators.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if all my activities are in front of their eyes and I don¡¯t use any underhanded means, Pangu wouldn¡¯t bother with a rogue cultivator like me?¡±Li Yunmu asked, double-checking to make sure he understood everything correctly.


    ¡°Yes, if lord is just a knight-errant, then staying in Pangu City will be very safe.¡±


    Wang Ren nodded with certainty.


    ¡°If I enter the city, can I still carry out business transactions involvingrge amounts of wealth?¡± Li Yunmu asked.


    ¡°Oh... You will obtain the goodwill of Pangu for doing so because from some angles lord¡¯s arrival could be seen as a contribution to improve the economy of Pangu City. But you must conduct all business transactions in an honest manner and never engage in underground dealings.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have benefitted from your advice.¡±


    Li Yunmu finally calmed down. It seemed like the decision to enter Pangu City to rest and reorganize himself had been a pretty good idea.


    In any case, from the start, he hadn¡¯t nned any petty maneuvers. Now that he somewhat understood the rules and regtions of Pangu City, this tyrannical power wouldn¡¯t cause him a disaster. If he didn¡¯t break any rules, it would even provide him an asylum for a short while


    Powers at the level of Underworld Serpent and even Origin God World were, after all, unable to infiltrate the sacred city.


    For the moment, Li Yunmu had no ce to which he could return. If he came back to Underworld Serpent, he didn¡¯t know what he should do with the information which he had obtained by entering the Origin God World.


    Should he sell their secrets?


    Even if he forgot about the favor he owed to Yuan Biyao in exchange for the gift of World Ancestor¡¯s leaf juice, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a naive fool who would directly reveal all the information about the Origin God World.


    If he truly acted in such a foolish manner, the day when Origin God Sect would hunt him down wouldn¡¯t be far. Underworld Serpent might obtain a lot from the information he would provide, but for him personally, it would be a catastrophe.


    With all his concerns about entering the city settled, Li Yunmu¡¯s mood went up a notch. Without any further worries, he began to peacefully wait in the line to enter the city.


    After more than half an hour, it was Wang Ren¡¯s turn to enter the city.


    As they neared it, Li Yunmu finally witnessed one of the most tyrannical aboriginal races of ancient times¡ªPangu!


    In the rankings of more than a thousand aboriginal races in the Origin World, they were among the top five.


    The most powerful race in the Origin World wasn¡¯t humans, despite humanity assuming the leadership of most of thend. It was simply that human civilization was enormous, and that the popce had an innate tendency to work hard.


    In the Origin World, the most formidable race among the countless aboriginals was called Deus, which was a publicly known fact. Their numbers were really small, and they weren¡¯t social people. Instead, they loved to live in seclusion and would only reveal themselves asionally.


    But even so, their strength was enough to stand atop all life-forms. They had upied that spot for tens of thousands of years, and in that time, no one had ever been able to threaten their position.

 Chapter 517 - The Valiant Pangu

    <h4>Chapter 517: The Valiant Pangu</h4>


    The second most powerful aboriginal people were Earth Devils. They spent long periods of their lives residing thirty thousand meters under the surface.


    The temperament of Earth Devils waspletely opposite of Deus, who werepletely indifferent to worldly matters and didn¡¯t desire to fight. Earth Devils were in love with conquest and invading othernds, but because of the innate restriction of their bloodline, they were unable to reside under the sun. Regardless of how much they desired to invade the Origin World, they could not do it.


    Only darkness suited them. If they appeared under the sun, their strength would drop greatly. Those who were weak might even melt and turn into a puddle of a blood if they were exposed to the sunshine for a slightly longer period of time.


    If someone ended up encountering an Earth Devil, then they could be congratted. They would have met someone with extremely terrifying strength, and they should quickly get away from them.


    Fortunately, because of the innate restriction, the probability of running into an Earth Devil on thend was extremely minute. There were few Earth Devils who possessed sufficient strength to raise people¡¯s hackles and who would asionallye out from the ground¡¯s core. They did that to infiltrate human society and enjoy the customs of other races.


    The third most powerful people were humans.


    Pangu, in the meantime, were only the fifth among the most powerful races!


    The question then was why were humans which were two ranks higher than Pangu in terms ofprehensive strength were apprehensive of Pangu?


    The answer to this questiony in the wordprehensive.


    That was right, theprehensive strength of the race didn¡¯t describe how formidable were the individuals of the race. Pangu only had some forty million people which was like a drop in the oceanpared to the hundreds of billions of humans in the world.


    However, apart from children below three years, all the other Pangu possessed formidablebat strength.


    This was the disparity between the two, and also the reason why humans had apprehensions toward some of the aboriginal races ranked in the top ten of the most powerful races in the Origin World.


    The reason behind it was that even though the number of human cultivators was enormous, they were spread all over the Origin World. This meant that it was extremely difficult assemble them to fight.


    That being said, although humanity¡¯sprehensive strength ranked third, it was actually somewhat exaggerated.


    Human cultivators, naturally, weren¡¯t unduly humble. As they were concerned about the Pangu, Li Yunmu could sense that, Pangu were also deeply concerned about humans.


    ¡°Show your identity proof, human.¡±


    Soon, it was Li Yunmu and Wang Ren¡¯s turn to undergo the safety check to enter the city. Two rows of Pangu soldiers were stationed at the gate, blocking their way.


    The soldiers appeared extremely strong and violent. Their temper was naturally simr to their appearance¡ªextremely crude and straightforward. Based on the information gathered by Li Yunmu, Pangu were stubborn people.


    Naturally, there were exceptions to everything, but this description fit the majority of Pangu.


    Pangu soldiers grew to be stronger than human barbarians. Each of the soldiers was three meters tall, while some were even three and half meter tall.


    Among the human barbarians, such height was extremely rare. Only if they didn¡¯t use any cultivation methods to control their height would continue to grow and be enormous barbarians as their strength increased.


    But even if the humans of the Origin World possessed innately strong physiques, they were still far surpassed by Pangu.


    However, their attire and equipment were quite tatteredpared to the delicate and luxurious human equipment. Pangu soldiers were d in skirts made of giant beast¡¯s skin while their upper bodies were naked. In their hands, they held stone hatchets or spears. This could be considered as theirplete set of equipment.


    But if someone judged them based on their appearance, they would be gravely mistaken.


    When Li Yunmu took a careful look at the seemingly ordinary stone hatchets in their hands, he found they were filled with an extremely bizarre and mysterious power which covered the weapon in various patterns.


    Pangu used the mysterious patterns which had been passed down for many generations on the stone weapons to make them terrifying. They would threaten everyone with their power, and they were also extremely sturdy.


    Based on this, it was clear that Pangu and the Hall n, who Li Yunmu used runic powers on their weaponry, possessed the same type of origin.


    But the effects of Pangu¡¯s patterns were clearly more formidable than the runes of Hall n.


    Li Yunmu only needed a single nce at the two rows of Pangu soldiers lined up in front of the city for his blood to run cold. Reading countless books couldn¡¯tpare to walking around the world to gain experience.


    The rumors had seemed exaggerated, but they were inferior to personally witnessing the truth. From just a vague estimation, Li Yunmu was already terrified of the strength of the soldiers before him.


    They were emitting enormous bloodline energy, like human-sized volcanoes which were on the verge of erupting. And the carriage was right next to them.


    Even Wang Ren, who was an ordinary schr, was continuously wiping the sweat off his forehead, let alone Li Yunmu whose strength was nearly equivalent to that of sage flux experts.


    The bloodline energy being emitted unconsciously by Pangu soldiers was like a burning stove. It was so strong it was hard to believe it was real.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s their physical strength?¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t resist enquiring the system about it.


    [Very high. Extremely high. The weakest of them possesses a strength surpassing five hundred oxen. The strongest of them is close to seven hundred oxen!¡±


    The system¡¯s reply astonished Li Yunmu.


    Five hundred to seven hundred oxen?


    Motherf*ckers, what sort of numbers are these?


    Li Yunmu knew that Pangu soldiers didn¡¯t cultivate flux energy, but that the entire race, from children to adults, cultivated their bloodline energy. In other words, they only cultivated their physical body¡¯s bloodline which was their innate capital.


    Because of that, when trying to find out their genuine strength, there was no need to look at their flux energy strength; their physical strength was the thing that said it all. Five hundred oxen meant that the weakest of the soldiers in the two rows possessed five hundred tons of pure physical strength.


    As for the ones with strength close to seven hundred oxen, they were even more outrageous.


    It had to be known that Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength had barely broken through one hundred and sixty oxen. After crossing the mark of one hundred and fifty, he had gradually began to feel that his physical strength had reached a bottleneck.


    If he didn¡¯t have any lucky encounters, god only knew how long it would take for him to cross the barrier of two hundred oxen.


    But... the Pangu soldiers before him were very different.


    [The system hase up with aparison scale. Five hundred oxen physical strength is probably equal to fifth rank great flux expert. Moreover, pure physical strength provides them with an advantage which cannot be substituted for, and it is extremely fast regeneration. With the innate Pangu bloodline, their bodies can regain their stamina pretty quickly.


    [Moreover, five hundred points of strength also provide them with a natural and extremely strong defense. If fifth rank human great flux experts confronted these guards in equal numbers, then based on the system¡¯s calctions, human great flux experts wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of victory.]

 Chapter 518 - Special Status

    <h4>Chapter 518: Special Status</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Each of the soldiers in the two rows possessed a strengthparable to that of great flux experts. Frankly speaking, this troop was truly a little bit exaggerated.


    It has to be known that among the human powers, regardless of which tier of power it was, fifth or higher ranked flux experts were considered as core disciples. But here, they were simple guards.


    With five hundred oxen strength, god only knew what terrifying impact force these people would produce with their hatchets.


    Seeing all those soldiers arranged by the gate, Li Yunmu understood why human powers were apprehensive toward Pangu who possessed a poption of some forty millions.


    After the guard¡¯s question, Li Yunmu and Wang Ren took out their identity tiles.


    When Pangu soldier looked at Wang Ren¡¯s identity tile, the tense expression on its face instantly rxed.


    It was especially obvious when he realized that Wang Ren wasn¡¯t only apletely innocent ordinary human, but also a schr who had previously engaged in teaching. A hint of rare respect appeared on the face of therge soldier.


    ¡°Teacher, have youe to take permanent residence in our Pangu City? We greatly desire for people like teacher toe and settle here. If you decide to do so, we would even provide teacher with a generous allowance. Moreover, teacher would never need to worry about his security,¡± the leader of Pangu City¡¯s guards suddenly said in an extremely cordial tone as if trying to curry favor with him.


    When Li Yunmu heard about the benefits and privileges offered to Wang Ren from the mouth of the crude soldier, he felt like he was in thepany of a unicorn.


    What the actual f*ck.


    An ordinary teacher could surprisingly receive such great privileges aftering to Pangu City.


    When Li Yunmu, a great flux expert gave his status tile to the guard of Pangu City, the man¡¯s expression sank quickly, which was something that happened quite rarely.


    Li Yunmu even suspected that if he hadn¡¯t been together with Wang Ren, the soldiers wouldn¡¯t have allowed him into the city.


    ¡°You, you are a human great flux expert? Why have youe here? Which human power are you affiliated to?¡±one of Pangu soldiers inquired without any politeness in his voice.


    If a guard in any human city of the Origin World had dared to take this attitude, their career would¡¯ve ended there and then. That is if the great flux expert wouldn¡¯t have killed them on the spot.


    After all, Li Yunmu was a great flux expert whose position was far higher than just any flux expert in the Origin WOrld.


    But unfortunately, he was in Pangu City which was located in the Ancient Land in the far east.


    Li Yunmu could only bitterly smile in his heart. It seemed like great flux experts weren¡¯t popr in all the regions of the Origin World. Clearly in the eyes of Pangu, thebat strength of great flux experts wasn¡¯t much different from their ordinary guards.


    ¡°This elder brother¡¯s name is Li Yunmu, and he protected me while on the journey. Without him, I probably would¡¯ve been dead long ago. He is a rogue cultivator and won¡¯t cause any trouble in Pangu City. I can vouch for him.¡±


    While Li Yunmu was thinking about what to say, Wang Ren was one step ahead of him and replied in his ce.


    It has to be said that this time, Wang Ren, an ordinary person, clearly held a much more respected position than Li Yunmu in the eyes of Pangu soldiers.


    Once they heard him vouch for Li Yunmu, the dark expressions on their faces instantly softened. It was especially so when they heard that he had protected Wang Ren. From then on, their became much more lenient.


    But the leader of the city guards still had a hint of suspicion. ¡°ording to his status tile, he was branded a traitor of a third tier sect not too long ago. What sort of crime did youmit that your human sect is hunting you?¡±


    The head guard didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    ¡°No crime. It was because I discovered a treasure that I got into a conflict with a descendant of a sect elder and was forced to kill him.¡±


    Li Yunmu might not be able to enter the city for it, but he wouldn¡¯t let them wrong him. So he stated the facts of the matter with an attitude that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Normally, the information on his status tile should¡¯ve been updated to that of a silver-ranked member of Underworld Serpent long ago.


    However, because he had to secretly infiltrate Origin God Sect, histest status hadn¡¯t been updated. In this region though, it only made his life more convenient.


    Otherwise, if Pangu soldiers found out that he was affiliated to Underworld Serpent, a first tier organization which specialized in assassination and espionage, the matter would have be even moreplicated.


    ¡°Oh, then it was just your human betters publicizing their personal grudges. You, nicely done.¡±


    ¡°Good, seems like you have protected this teacher during the journey to Pangu City, so you can obtain entrance to the city for the time being. However, we request that you don¡¯t break any regtions.¡±


    Wang Ren with his identity as a teacher possessed an important status, which had helped Li Yunmu pass much more easily than he had expected.


    After some thought, he said, ¡°Protecting teacher Wang Ren on his way here was something I did in passing. I have obtained some harvest while traveling in the world and would like to sell arge amount of wealth in the city.¡±


    ¡°That can be done as long as you don¡¯tmit any crimes. I will pass your request to my superior.¡±


    Sure enough, after hearing that Li Yunmu wanted to conduct business in the city, his expression softened even more. His tone also became more polite.


    Li Yunmu said that he understood and moved forward.


    It seemed like Pangu were rtively poor. However, they were making all effort to draw support from skilled humans and settle the problem which had haunted them for a long time.


    The position of a teacher was especially looked upon with respect.


    The following procedures weren¡¯t a problem. With Wang Ren¡¯s guarantee, Li Yunmu entered the city without any hitch, even obtaining treatment which surpassed what any ordinary cultivator would receive.


    Once they entered the city, Li Yunmu said, ¡°This time, I must offer my gratitude to you, Brother Wang.¡±


    ¡°Lord, don¡¯t speak these words. If I, Wang Ren, hadn¡¯t been saved by you during the journey, my life would¡¯ve ended long ago.¡±


    Wang Ren offered his gratitude instead of epting Li Yunmu¡¯s.


    His words were also true. Before, Wang Ren hadn¡¯t traveled alone; after all, in the Origin World, there were many vicious beasts and other monsters in the wilderness as well as powerful bandits. No one would dare to travel without flux experts for protection.


    But the three flux experts hired by Wang Ren¡¯s group were killed by vicious beasts on the journey long ago. Li Yunmu had happened to pass by when only Wang Ren was left and saved him.


    He had to admit that Wang Ren¡¯s luck was quite good.


    ¡°Lord, where do you n to reside now? Do you want toe with me?¡± Wang Ren asked after some thought.


    ¡°If that¡¯s not a bother, we could rent a small courtyard together. I won¡¯t be staying here for long,¡± Li Yunmu agreed.


    He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Since Wang Ren had a special position in the city, joining him would naturally allow him to conduct his affairs with more ease.

 Chapter 519 - Four Precious Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 519: Four Precious Treasures</h4>


    With Li Yunmu¡¯s financial resources and Wang Ren¡¯s status, they quickly bought a small courtyard in a peaceful part of the city and settled there.


    Perhaps the Pangu City had already heard about Wang Ren¡¯s identity as a teacher from the city guards, so on the second day, a high level character of the Pangu City paid a visit to show their sincerity and made all effort to invite Li Yunmu to take the post of a teacher in the Pangu City.


    Wang Ren quickly established his foothold in the strange city of a foreign race.


    And Li Yunmu also got peace and quiet for the time being. He could begin to work toward one of his goals for the trip, which was to sell and deal with the treasures obtained from the treasury of the annihted ck Spirit Valley.


    On the third day, Wang Ren left the courtyard at dawn.


    Li Yunmu then entered his heavenly world. This time, he chose to not be secretive about the fact that he possessed a personal dimensional space.


    Of course, he had his reasons for doing this. The first one was that he knew that Pangu would definitely monitor a human great flux expert who had recently entered the city.


    Second, there wasn¡¯t any need for him to do so.


    After all, his strength was sufficient to confront sage flux experts in a battle, so naturally his concerns had greatly decreasedpared to before.


    When he entered the heavenly world, Li Qinghong immediately went to wee him and asked with a hint of curiosity in her eyes, ¡°So how is it? The legendary fifth most powerful race of the Origin World, are they really as valiant as the rumors say?¡±


    The day before yesterday, Li Yunmu had personally experienced the tyrannical strength of Pangu. He shook his head and replied with a bitter smile, ¡°They outdo themselves!¡±


    ¡°No joke, are they really so fierce?¡±


    Li Qinghong was startled. She was fully aware that Li Yunmu¡¯s presentbat strength was sufficient to confront a sage flux expert in a battle and was extremely surprised when she heard such an assessment from his mouth.


    She suddenly felt that her imagination was quite poorpared to reality.


    ¡°They are extremely ferocious. If they were on our Earth, they would be considered descendants of gods,¡± Li Yunmu said without any sort of exaggeration.


    ording to hearsay, the children of Pangu possessed the strength of fifty oxen at the age of five, and by the time they reached fifteen, their strength reached three hundred.


    In other words, even if they didn¡¯t cultivate, they would still possess the strength of first rank great flux experts as long as they reached the age of fifteen.


    After their body had matured and came to possess the strength of three hundred oxen, that was the end of their innate ability. If they didn¡¯t cultivate, they would remain at the same level.


    If being factual, their power would even drop as they grew old.


    But even so, there was noparing them to people of his Earth. There, teenagers only possessed the strength of one ox at most, so how could a race innately possessing the strength of three hundred oxen not be ssified as godlike? What else would it be called?


    Withoutparison one could not understand the magnitude of things. Regardless of whether it was Li Yunmu or Li Qinghong, both of them could clearly tell that the people of Earth were too weak. In front of the alien races of the Origin World, they were like ants.


    ¡°How is it going with the treasury of ck Spirit Valley?¡±


    Seven days had passed since Li Yunmu had left Li Qinghong in his heavenly world.


    During that time, she had been busy sorting out the objects from the treasury of the entire ck Spirit Valley.


    ¡°I had ape gods for help, so we¡¯ve already tidied up everything properly. Moreover, the harvest this time is huge. Senior Flowing Wind even personally went through it and found four objects which could be considered to be rare treasures.¡±


    Li Qinghong looked shaken after saying thest part. The harvest obtained after kicking down a third tier power with its own territory was so huge that she wasn¡¯t able to calcte its worth alone.


    Moreover, what caused her to be surprised was that the third tier power had concealed many hidden treasures. In fact, four of them were so precious that even Flowing Wind, an ancient god, had assessed them as rare treasures.


    Once Li Yunmu heard it, his eyes instantly began to shine brightly. Since God Flowing Wind had made such an assessment once after the treasures had entered his discerning eyes, they were definitely something extraordinary.


    ¡°Very good, quickly take me to see them.¡±


    Soon, Li Yunmu arrived in front of small mountains of treasures. Most of them were arranged and ssified by Li Qinghong and the ape gods.


    Among them, there was a lot of basic weaponry and equipment for flux experts. In Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, these objects weren¡¯t actually worth much.


    But he didn¡¯t miss the fact that their numbers were enormous. All sorts of standard arms and battle armor were piled up in front of him. Altogether, there were more than a hundred thousand pieces, and all of them had been maintained in good condition.


    The system then made a calction to roughly estimate their genuine wealth and grew excited.


    If everything was sold, Li Yunmu would have enough resources for more than five hundred people to cultivate from initial stage flux expertyer to great flux expertyer.


    This reply greatly excited Li Yunmu.


    What sort of terrifying wealth was this? Previously, he had sold power grain a few times and had been able to barely purchase enough flux binding pills to cultivate one hundred and five points.


    While in exchange for the weapons, he could offer enough resources for five hundred people to quickly cultivate to great flux expertyer. Naturally, these flux experts would¡¯ve only cultivated one hundred and five flux points. The final three main flux points weren¡¯t included.


    Apart from therge amount of weapons and equipment, the treasury of ck Spirit Valley also had many flux binding pills, power grain, as well as all sorts of food used by ordinary people which could be stored for a long time. Furthermore, it also had a lot of herbs, documents, and all sorts of other treasures.


    But what excited Li Yunmu the most were more than ten treasure maps collected by the ck Spirit Valley over the years of its existence. The maps had the information and geographical coordinates of various treasures.


    Some showed the way to where a legendary herb grew while others the location of an extremely suspicious but unknown dimensional space. Another detailed the ce where a monster with an extremely unique bloodline had set up its territory and so on.


    Overall, the treasure maps recorded the locations of many objects of extremely high value. Li Yumnu took a nce at them and after roughly estimating their value put them away.


    Then, he finally went to God Flowing Wind¡¯s side and saw him studying four precious treasures with his head bowed.


    The first item was a yellowish original manuscript.


    Compared to the other treasures, it was a lot more important to Li Yunmu. Original manuscripts were definitely the most precious items for cultivators.

 Chapter 520 - Underrated Black Ghost King Armor

    <h4>Chapter 520: Underrated ck Ghost King Armor</h4>


    ¡°Master Yunmu, you must take a look to investigate it yourself,¡± Flowing Wind said with a faint smile while trying to show off.


    Li Yunmu had already began to flip through the pages. The system secretly scanned and recorded them until he reached thest page of the source manuscript.


    The next instant, the extremely precious source manuscript was twisted and torn into shreds in the blink of an eye by great flux energy emitted from his hands.


    Li Qinghong waspletely unperturbed when she saw this scene because she was used to Li Yunmu doing such inhumane acts.


    Flowing Wind¡¯s smile, however, froze. The source manuscript had been quite thick and containedplex content that touched upon all categories of cultivation knowledge.


    Even if a great flux expert opened their celestial point, which made strengthened their brains and allowed them to reach new heights, it was still impossible for them to read ten lines at a nce and finish the manuscript so quickly. Because of that Flowing Wind was astounded by Li Yunmu¡¯s actions.


    How could he know though that Li Yunmu had asked the system to scan it and record it. The source manuscript was saved perfectly within it, not missing a single image or word. Was there any necessity to keep the source manuscript then?


    Even if something was extremelyplex and profound, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t need to waste his precious time and go through a lot of trouble as long as he could decipher it with the assistance of the system.


    As for keeping the source manuscript to sell it for a sky-high price? Although it sounded like an extremely good n to quickly obtain arge amount of money, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even consider it.


    The fewer people knew about the unrivaled and profound secret method, the better it was for him. No matter for what price he sold it, the action would show his shortsightedness.


    ¡°Alright, this truly is very good. I hadn¡¯t expected that a unique sacrifice refining method with such a creative concept may exist in this world...¡±


    After he was finished looking at it, he still didn¡¯t haveplete grasp of the source manuscript, but he understood the basics of it. He finally understood why it had caught the discerning eyes of Flowing Wind.


    ¡°Yes, even with all the experience of God Undercurrent, I would still call this unrivalled sacrifice refining method absolutely unique. It¡¯s an extremely rare method,¡± Flowing Wind said while nodding.


    What sort of character was he? He was a wisp of soul separated from God Undercurrent. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know about some of the matters which God Undercurrent had intentionally blocked out, but Flowing Wind was still aware of tens of thousands of years of knowledge which he had gained during his existence.


    The unrivaled sacrifice refining method contained information in regards to how cultivators could exploit some secret treasures and refine them with a dimensional space of matching attribute.


    The core concept was using a treasure to ce a world inside it.


    This concept was in ordance with Li Yunmu¡¯s storage space¡ªusing an object to amodate a small scale space.


    But the sacrifice refining method stood for muchrger spacespared to the storage badge.


    It mainly advocated for using special treasures to refine an entire dimensional space world. It wouldn¡¯t be just a miniature space which could only store dead or non-living things.


    The one who used that method could refine a dimensional space or world.


    It had been stated previously that there were countless dimensional spaces in the Origin World, but those which could be genuinely considered as such were extremely few.


    Only first tier powers and sects had the strength and resources to support a world space. It was simply impossible for other powers to even think about owning one.


    In other words, the sacrifice refining method advocated using an object to refine a world space whose surface area wasn¡¯t smaller than that of Earth. It might even berger, and one could ce all the life-forms, nts, and trees which existed in the world in it.


    This idea was quite crazy, which was mainly because it actually worked. The creator of this method who was a deity had used facts to illustrate that this concept was feasible.


    This left Li Yunmu extremely astonished, and even Flowing Wind felt that the method was really amazing.


    ¡°This special object...¡± Li Yunmu subconsciously muttered to himself.


    ¡°I heard Li Qinghong say that Master Yunmu¡¯s Azure Dragon Expert Armor could suppress the creatures of ck Spirit World from resurrecting and forcefully detain them in the special space of the expert armor. When I heard that, I thought that perhaps Master Yunmu¡¯s Azure Dragon Expert Armor could be one of such special treasures.


    ¡°Under ordinary circumstances, the special treasures which fulfill the requirements of this unique sacrifice refining method, based on what I know and see, should be pointing toward some innate treasures which could hold a world, including the heaven stone, origin dimensional stone, and universe cave sand. Very clearly, we have greatly underestimated the origins and abilities of the ghost king armor.¡±


    God Flowing Wind meaningfully pointed towards it.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Li Yunmu was shocked.


    But Flowing Wind¡¯s conjunction was reasonable.


    Of the above mentioned objects, Li Yunmu only knew about two. There wasn¡¯t any need to say more about the origin dimensional stone which formed the base of his heavenly world.


    As to heaven stone, he had heard about such a thing. It was naturally formed precious spirit stone of the Origin World. Depending on its grade, it could even bepared to World Ancestor. Its application was quite simr to that of the origin dimensional stone.


    After God Flowing Wind¡¯s words, Li Yunmu began to think about it and finally understood the general gist of what he¡¯d tried to say. ck ghost king armor was indeed not as simple as he¡¯d thought.


    If it didn¡¯t possess properties simr to the above mentioned treasure and couldn¡¯t be used for refining, then why would it forcefully strip the demonic creatures of ck Spirit World of their ability to resurrect? Furthermore, how could it disy the properties of the unique spaces?


    ¡°Yes, it should be pretty close to them. As for whether it satisfies the requirements or not, there¡¯s no harm in spending some effort and confirming it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, when you speak of it this way, it is clear that I should be anxious to get rid of the ck Spirit World,¡± Li Yunmu replied after some thought.


    The boundary stele of the ck Spirit World was in his hands, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of people trying to snatch it away because he was in a formidable city of a foreign race, Pangu City.


    Besides, with Wang Ren who was looked upon with importance in the city, he waspletely unworried that one of the human powers might assassinate him and steal the boundary stele.


    But he had just entered Pangu City and wouldn¡¯t have time to return to ck Spirit Valley for the time being to try and refine the ck Spirit World. Thus, he could only suppress his interest in his heart for the time being.


    Once he did so, his attention fell on the second rare treasure, which was surprisingly a red translucent fruit the size of a child¡¯s skull.

 Chapter 521 - Have Eyes but Can’t See Mount Tai

    <h4>Chapter 521: Have Eyes but Can¡¯t See Mount Tai</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is a spirit fruit?¡±


    Li Yunmu nced at it and was immediately attracted by the red translucent color. He knew that since it had caught the eye of God Flowing Wind among all the other heavenly materials, it certainly had to have some unique effect.


    In the Origin World, there were spirit nts, spirit herbs as well as spirit fruits, and they all had a thin halo covering their surface. This halo resembled a faint rainbow when illuminated by the sun and could be recognized easily.


    Ordinary ingredients, treasure ingredients, and spirit ingredients were the three sses used by the people of the Origin World to determine their grade.


    There wasn¡¯t a need to speak about ordinary ingredients. They were only effective toward the constitutions of ordinary people under normal circumstances. They also had some basic effect on physical flux experts, but it was far lesser than what ordinary people would gain.


    Treasure ingredients were already quite valuable. One could not hope to purchase them without at least three hundred contribution points. There were even some fabulous treasure ingredients which could reach a four digit price in contribution points in the auctions of the Origin World.


    They were like a dreame true for physical and normal flux experts. Even if a great flux expert used them, they would still receiving an outstanding effect.


    As for spirit ingredients, they were known as the best among cultivators. There was no need to talk about the tremendous effect on flux experts and great flux experts, when even if sage flux experts would use them. If they obtained some and used supplementary herbs to refined them into a pill, the heavenly treasure would increase their cultivation substantially.


    That being said, therge fruit emitting a faint halo in front of their eyes was the best quality spirit ingredient, since ordinary spirit ingredients wouldn¡¯t catch the eye of God Flowing Wind.


    Thus, Li Yunmu kept fervently looking at the smooth rosy fruit.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Flood Fruit, and it was kept concealed in a jade box by ck Spirit Valley,¡± God Flowing Cloud introduced it.


    ¡°Flood Fruit? I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. While doing so, he asked the system to search its database, but it didn¡¯t find any clues.


    But less he could find about it, the more expectant Li Yunmu became.


    ¡°Probably the majority of today¡¯s cultivators won¡¯t wouldn¡¯t have heard about flood fruit because it was used in ancient times.¡± God Flowing Wind smiled, then continued after a pause. ¡°Right now, you know it by the name of red god fruit.¡±


    Boom!


    Once Li Yunmu heard the name red god fruit, he felt like he¡¯d been struck by a thunderbolt. Even Li Qinghong who was listening by his side couldn¡¯t help crying in surprise and forgetting to close her little mouth.


    Red god fruit!


    The little thing before them was surprisingly the red god fruit. Li Yunmu felt as if an explosive had detonated near his ear. After all, the red god fruit was extremely famous. It was a legendary object among cultivators.


    Not only Li Yunmu, but even Li Qinghong was full of incredulity. The legendary red god fruit had surprisingly appeared in front of their eyes in such a mundane ce.


    They had eyes, but they hadn¡¯t been able to see Mount Tai.


    ¡°Impossible. It is emitting the spirit halo, so it is only a spirit fruit and not a god fruit.¡±


    Li Qinghong fiercely shook her head.


    The three grades of ordinary, treasure, and spirit ingredients were the mostmonly known among the cultivators. But there was another grade of ingredients which was better and more domineering than those under the name spirit. It was called god.


    It wasn¡¯t that god ingredients weren¡¯t acknowledged by cultivators, but that they were almost extinct and no longer flourishing in the Origin World.


    And the red god fruit belonged to the category of god ingredients. It wasn¡¯t a spirit fruit, but a god fruit.


    ording to legend, if ordinary people took a bite of it, then within a single night, their physical strength would cross the threshold of sage flux expert.


    An ordinary person could join the powerhouses of the world in a single night. Under normal circumstances, how long would this process take? Then how exaggerated was the power of that single bite?


    The god ingredient was an extinct treasure bestowed only to those who had the favor of heavens.


    Flood fruit, red god fruit?


    At this instant, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about the name. He only wanted to ascertain that it was really the legendary god fruit.


    There was another question as well: why was such a terrifying treasure hoarded by a third tier sect upying a corner of the world? Even if ck Spirit Valley had some unique terrifying secret, they would never have the ability to obtain such an object.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the reason why it¡¯s releasing the spirit halo is due to a protective measure. Most people have heard the name red god fruit, but how many of the fruits exist in the world? How many cultivators would have been lucky enough to see the genuine thing?¡±


    After God Flowing Cloud finished speaking, he lightly touched therge red fruit. He used some sort of unknown secret technique, and the next instant, twelve-colored mysterious light illuminated a radius of a hundred meters around the fruit.


    This changed therge red fruit, which was originally emitting a faint halo, beyond recognition.


    After God Flowing Wind used the secret technique, the unique god fruit finally revealed its true colors.


    If not for God Flowing Wind, they would¡¯ve probably remained in the dark about it. But at that instant, both Li Yunmu and Li Qinghong were convinced of him being right.


    Because this sort of brilliance couldn¡¯t be faked. And the fruit not only produced an extraordinary sight, it even filled the air with an extremely unique odor.


    The two subconsciously took in a deep breath, but there wasn¡¯t any effect. This was because the god fruit kept its inner energy locked firmly so that it didn¡¯t scatter.


    But no effect didn¡¯t mean that this sort of god-gifted odor could be neglected. It would make it obvious even to a pig or some brainless livestock that the fruit was extraordinary.


    ¡°If I eat it right now, which level would I reach?¡±


    Li Yunmu had already began to breathe heavily.


    ¡°In terms of cultivation, you could easily enter the sage flux expert realm, and even reach the middle of it. Given Master Yunmu¡¯sbat strength which far surpasses that of cultivators at the same realm, yourbat prowess would beparable to that of great circle sage flux experts.¡±


    The fouryers of ssification for sage flux experts in the Origin World were initial stage sage flux expert, mid stage sage flux expert,te stage sage flux expert, and peak sage flux expert.


    The great circle sage flux expert was actually known as peak sage flux expert!


    This realm was only one step away from the legendary deity realm. Regardless of where such a person went, they would be considered among the peak existences of the Origin World.


    If Li Yunmu possessed this sort of strength, why would he need to worry about Underworld Serpent or Origin God Sect? After reaching such a height, even the greatest of powers would have apprehensions against offending him.


    All of a sudden, Li Yunmu felt like he was dreaming!


    ¡°I advise you to not get excited early.¡±


    God Flowing Wind¡¯s words sshed a bucket of cold water over Li Yunmu¡¯s head, extinguishing the wisp of fire which had barely alighted in his heart.

 Chapter 522 - The Sudden Absorbtion of the Red God Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Sudden Absorbtion of the Red God Fruit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart almost stopped. He was aware that such an enormous heavenly fortune couldn¡¯t be absorbed by him without any hitches. As a matter of fact, he already felt that his karma was extremely great.


    He had obtained the system which in itself was an unfathomably deep fortune.


    ¡°So, what conditions need to be fulfilled to absorb this red god fruit?¡±


    Li Yunmu was interested, and so he began to probe for answers. His guess wasn¡¯tpletely unreasonable because if anyone wanted to use spirit ingredients or something even higher level, they required all sorts of other medicinal ingredients as an additional medicine. What then about a legendary god ingredient which had already gone extinct?


    Flowing Wind didn¡¯t bother with suspense and just said things as they were.


    ¡°Yes, if Master Li Yunmu wants to absorb it, you must capture a red god monkey and use its brain to act as an additional medicine which will allow you to absorb all of the red god fruit.¡±


    ¡°Red god monkey...¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the name, he turned silent. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that the effects of the red god fruit were anything more than legends told by the people of the world. Yet in none of them had he heard anything about the fact that he must use the brain of a red god monkey to enjoy the red god fruit.


    But Li Yunmu had heard about a life-form such as a red god monkey.


    Simply put, it was actually the red god fruit¡¯s apanying beast. The creature¡¯s lifelong duty was to supply the red god fruit with all the resources it required to mature.


    Because of that, it wasn¡¯t actually ssified as a real life-form, but rather as abination of ethereal body and soul.


    Red god monkeys couldn¡¯t influence the real world, and they didn¡¯t even possess formidable strength. If any ordinary person knew about the method to capture an ethereal body life-form, they could do it without much trouble.


    However, the reason why red god fruits had gone extinct long ago was actually because of red god monkeys. Once these strange life-forms disappeared, red god fruits couldn¡¯t escape the same fate.


    Once Li Yunmu remembered that, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    What was this? He had been provided with a chance by the heavens and obtained a supreme treasure which could astonish the Origin World, but it was all an enormous joke, apletely wasted opportunity to advance.


    His circumstances weren¡¯t much better than those of the upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley who had taken the god fruit for an unknown spirit fruit and kept in reserve.


    Li Yunmu was extremely clear that if he looked to capture a red god monkey, it would be a hopeless task.


    He couldn¡¯t bepletely certain that red god monkeys had gone extinct, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t meet one in a short time or maybe ever.


    ¡°Are there no other ways?¡±


    Li Yunmu was unwilling to give up.


    ¡°There is, but if you decide to go through with it, you will need to waste resources recklessly. Master Yunmu, you can absorb the red god fruit by relying on your constitution, but I can assure you thatpared to absorbing it with additional medicine, the efficiency would be lowered by ten or maybe even more than a hundred times!¡±


    God Flowing Wind sighed with regret.


    ¡°That will do. Compared to holding onto the extravagant hope of finding a red god monkey, it would be better to use it to increase my strength right now. If the effects are lowered then they are lowered. At least I¡¯ll gain something instead of it just sitting in the corner.¡±


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s decision. It was fortunate that he was a pretty decisive person.


    As a matter of fact, he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about his strength increasing quickly. It was the contrary in fact, he wished for his strength to increase as quickly as possible. Hecked time, the long time required to mature.


    Given hisbat strength, each and every iota of increase would imply a lot more chances to survive and greater ability to resist the pressure in the Origin World¡¯s many powerhouses.


    Once he thought along these lines, what doubts could hold him back?


    Given the medicinal efficacy of the red god fruit, an ordinary person could be a sage flux expert in one night. Without the additional medicine however, it wouldn¡¯t be able to disy its greatest power.


    But as long as his constitution was able to draw even a part of the original medicinal power, his strength would increase substantially.


    After making his decision, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t bother with whether it was correct or not. He also didn¡¯t care about the aftermath. He only fisted his hands and hardened his heart.


    This was an important matter. Even if he possessed a god fruit, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything if he died with it in his bag.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s thinking was quite thorough. He sped the red god fruit in his hands and immediately relied on his body¡¯s constitution to support as much of the medicinal power as he could.


    When God Flowing Wind saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Li Yunmu¡¯s decisive action was equal to ruining the fruit in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Master Yunmu, you really didn¡¯t think it over. If by chance you find a red god monkeyter, you coulde extremely close to deity realm within a single night,¡± God Flowing Wind said with an aching heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give extra advice. I have already made my decision, for which I can only rely on the strength which I possess right now.¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, preventing the other party from giving any more advice.


    The next instant, he raised his head and lifted the red god fruit. He pressed it and opened his mouth to swallow the juice.


    However, something which caught him off guard happened at that moment


    When Li Yunmu had faintly pinched the fruit, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength, but he had used the strength of some forty-fifty oxen. But even with this, he surprisingly barely left the marks of his five fingers on the red god fruit.


    ¡°Dang.¡±


    The fruit was really worthy of being called a god ingredient nourished by the world. Although it resembled a ripened tomato from Earth which was mainlyposed of water and pressing which would be disastrous, it was nothing like that.


    Li Yunmu had used some thirty tons of power, but he had only left behind some shallow marks. Moreover, they disappeared within a few seconds.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe that the fruit could resist his strength. The next time, he didn¡¯t hold anything back and used his full one hundred and sixty-two oxen strength.


    There was a small ¡®zii¡¯ sound.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s finger pressed in deeper, but the thinyer of skin on the surface of the red god fruit was like the most terrifying protective carapace in the world.


    He couldn¡¯t squeeze out even a single drop of juice.


    Finally, he became even more ruthless, and the great flux energy strength of three thousand five hundred erupted together with one hundred and sixty-two oxen physical strength.


    At that moment, the god fruit surrendered.


    A single trifling drop of juice fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth due to gravity.


    Bang?


    The next instant, Li Yunmu felt that instead of a drop of juice he¡¯d swallowed a drop of some explosive liquid.


    Berserk energy exploded in his body without any warning or rm signal.


    It made Li Yunmu realize why Flowing Wind had reminded him repeatedly to be careful. As for what amount of juice from the red god fruit his body could support, that would depend on the strength of his flesh.

 Chapter 523 - Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets Reaches Major Threshold

    <h4>Chapter 523: Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets Reaches Major Threshold</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that if the red god fruit had fallen into the hands of a race with innately formidable flesh, like Pangu, it would¡¯ve been the greatest treasure in the world for them.


    But unfortunately, this matter was taking ce in Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world. Even if Pangu were monitoring him, they wouldn¡¯t know that at this instant he recklessly wasting resources to the point that it would make people furious.


    Just a single drop was like a volcano which had erupted in Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    But how could he be simr to ordinary great flux experts? He had cultivated and used ability points to upgrade many high level body tempering methods, so how could a trifling drop explode his body.


    He had an excellent idea, and in an instant, several peak body tempering cultivation methods were unleashed to their peak.


    Li Yunmu went berserk and entered his most formidable state, activating Admiralty Cover, Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, and Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    He immediately pinched the fruit again and swallowed a second drop, then the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh... Half a day passed like that without him knowing.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s naked upper body had turned red at some point.


    Under the stupefied gazes of God Flowing Wind and Li Qinghong, he didn¡¯t fear that he would explode, ruthlessly swallowing the seventh drop of the red god fruit.


    As the two of them feared that his body would burst because of the frantic energy, he suddenly began to shine with a bright red light.


    Bang!


    A heat wave suddenly burst forth in all directions, with him as the center.


    Both Li Qinghong or God Flowing Wind who had recently be able to affect the real world sensed the power of the majestic heat wave, and theirplexions changed immediately. They were forced to retreat.


    Boom, boom.


    The first wave of heat was followed by another one.


    Suddenly, the serene blue sky of the heavenly world was covered by a dazzling red which illuminated the entire ce.


    God Flowing Wind took a look at it and grew scared. The majestic red light drained the color from his face.


    ¡°Ah, ahh, ahh, ahhh, ahhhhh...¡±


    As a sun rose into the sky of the heavenly world, God Flowing Wind which was a soul lifeform felt like he was melting.


    What sort of power was this exactly?


    It was ferocious and immeasurable. It was a nemesis of the spirit and soul type as well as demonic and sordid lifeforms.


    No, if these types of lifeforms encountered the sun, they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to be its nemesis.


    The red sun¡¯s bright light was only a warning. At that instant, God Flowing Wind knew that his judgment day had arrived. He would be obliterated right there and then. Even if he was a part of God Undercurrent¡¯s soul, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the brilliance of the predator light.


    Just when God Flowing Wind felt iparable despair, the space near his side trembled, and the red light was no more. The entire world instantly calmed down.


    God Flowing Wind felt that he had been extremely close to meeting the death god and was d to whoever had saved him


    That person was naturally Li Yunmu, the master of heavenly world. In his world, the only person who could saved anyone was he alone.


    But the person who had almostpletely obliterated his soul was also Li Yunmu.


    What sort of terrifying power had he used exactly? It was the first time that God Flowing Wind had felt true dread from the bottom of his heart towards Li Yunmu.


    Even if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t done it intentionally.


    Boom!


    At the crucial moment, Li Yunmu had moved God Flowing Wind into an independent space, promptly saving his life.


    After that, the red sun rose above the heavenly world¡¯snds. Once it emitted as much red light as it liked, it returned to blend into Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    He opened his eye and awakened with pleasant surprise evident on his face.


    This wasn¡¯t without reason.


    After absorbing the red god fruit¡¯s power, his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had risen from minor threshold to major threshold.


    What did this imply?


    It implied that his flesh had reached an unprecedentedly terrifying level and climbed to a new peak.


    It has to be known that when his cultivation of this body refining cultivation method was at minor threshold, his tyrant body possessed absolute defense against cultivators of the same level.


    The powerhouses of the Origin World were even more terrifying, but after his cultivation had risen to a major threshold, he gained some capital to walk tall among them.


    The Origin World was enormous and immeasurable, and he finally had the capital which removed many of his apprehensions.


    Apart from that, what caused Li Yunmu to be greatly surprised was the fact that he had ruthlessly absorbed seven drops of red god fruit.


    That was right, seven drops.


    God Flowing Wind had estimated that with his strength and his body¡¯s tolerance, he could barely absorb two drops, and that would already be heaven-defying.


    The entire red god fruit contained seventy two drops. If Li Yunmu could forcefully absorb two drops, it would be tantamount to absorbing one-thirty-sixth part of the energy which could be absorbed with additional medicine.


    That would¡¯ve already surpassed God Flowing Wind¡¯s estimation of him only being able to take in one-hundredth of the energy.


    But Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t only absorbed one-thirty-sixth of the effect. Instead, he had absorbed something closer to one one-tenth. In other words, just by relying on himself, he had absorbed one tenth of the medicinal effect of the red god fruit. If this wasn¡¯t crazy and heaven-defying, then what was?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had increased considerably based on that, so if this wasn¡¯t enough for him to be pleasantly surprised, what would be?


    But only he was aware that the reason why he had absorbed seven drops was because of the red sun which he nurtured in his chest. It was the most crucial factor.


    Coincidentally, the red sun was extremelypatible with the red god fruit¡¯s energy. Because of that, his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had reached a major threshold.


    ¡°System, quickly scan my current strength,¡± Li Yunmu ordered with impatience, unable to wait.


    He wanted to know what had happened after he had absorbed five more drops of the red god fruitpared to what was expected. Which stage had his strength reached?


    One thing was certain though. If he hadn¡¯t dared to be confident in his ability to battle with a genuine sage flux expert before drawing the red god fruit¡¯s medicinal power, now he was absolutely sure he could do it.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t obtain the maximum increase in strength provided by the red god fruit, his Great Sun Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets had reached a major threshold. Because of that, he was absolutely certain in giving a sage flux expert a run for their money.


    Sage flux expert... He hadn¡¯t expected that there would be one day when he, Li Yunmu, would finally reach this stage, and that it would happen so soon.

 Chapter 524 - The Appearance of Bloodline Power

    <h4>Chapter 524: The Appearance of Bloodline Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system spent a rtively long amount of time in scanning Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Only after a while did it reply with a sigh.


    [It truly is miraculous. The system never thought that such a formidable fruit could exist...]


    ¡°So? Quickly tell me, how much has my strength increased.¡±


    Li Yunmu was extremely curious about the effects of the red god fruit or the flood fruit as the God Flowing Wind called it.


    It didn¡¯t have the slightest effect towards flux energy, but it could substantially transform a person¡¯s constitution, allowing them to possess an incredulous amount of strength.


    Within a night, the fruit could change an ordinary person till they were equal in strength to sage flux experts, and this wasn¡¯t just an exaggeration. It provided an explosive boost purely to the physical strength.


    It wasn¡¯t a fruit which would increase one¡¯s cultivation, but after consuming it, the person would possess superhuman strength, and their constitution would be substantially upgraded as if they had undergone a gic mutation.


    Originally, Li Yunmu had believed that he would only be able to absorb two drops of the red god fruit, but he had managed to take in whole seven of them. At that moment, he really wanted to know the exact increase in his physical strength.


    [Congrattions host, your the strength of your flesh has reached one thousand five hundred thirty-five oxen. In terms of physical strength, your genuinebat strength can bepared to a sage flux expert who had recently broken into this realm.]


    The system didn¡¯t sigh this time and just replied in its previous tone, thoroughly describing the extraordinary medicinal effect of the red god fruit.


    ¡°One thousand five hundred oxen, my god!¡± Li Yunmu cried out in surprise.


    Although he could clearly sense the power surging throughout his physical body, it wasn¡¯t the same. When he heard that his physical strength had risen from one hundred and sixty oxen to one thousand five hundred, he was incredulous.


    He felt as if he was in a dream.


    It has to be known that if he used his full strength tounch a fist, its offensive power would be at least cross three thousand tons, or maybe even more.


    If he kicked with his full strength, then the resulting power would be even more terrifying. The attack¡¯s offensive power would reach at least five thousand tons.


    In other words, Li Yunmu could definitely cause a mountain to crumble with one kick, given his terrifying strength. If he wasn¡¯t a superhuman, what else could he be?


    There wasn¡¯t the least bit exaggeration to this fact.


    But this was surprisingly not that important. The crucial part was in the system¡¯s next words.


    [The substantial increase in your strength is secondary. After the system performed a scan on the body of the host, it found something. Host, your blood vessels as well as the cells have undergone a strengthening transformation. This was the reason why the system had sighed previously about such a miraculous fruit existing in this world.]


    ¡°Oh? System, what¡¯s the meaning of these words?¡±


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the system wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the substantial increase in his strength would rather care more about the change in his body¡¯s constitution.


    Anyway, it had undergone a tremendous mutation?


    [In simple terms, host, you have gained a bloodline power,] the system exined.


    ¡°What, I now possess a bloodline power?¡±


    Li Yunmu was extremely stunned.


    [Yes.]


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t received the inheritance of any sort of bloodline. Moreover, with my present cultivation realm, it shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±


    Li Yunmu calmed down a little. He was absolutely clear that the threshold of receiving a bloodline power in the Origin World was stepping into sage flux expert realm.


    Simrly, even on Earth, the threshold for inheriting a bloodline was stepping into the domain sage realm. It has to be said that although the cultivation systems of the two worlds weren¡¯tpletely identical, but in terms of strength, they could be easilypared. Both of them required people to cross a certain threshold to be entitled to inheriting bloodline powers.


    As for the people of Deste Continent like Man Tian or Coiling Tiger, they could naturally cultivate and absorb the bloodline inheritance, but that was because their innate constitution was special. Otherwise, people of Earth wouldn¡¯t have called the residents of Deste Continent and people living in the ocean as evolved humans.


    Despite that, although people like Man Tian and Coiling Tiger possessed the advantage of special constitution which allowed them to absorb bloodline inheritance, their cultivation realm was simply too low. Because of that, the quality of the bloodline inheritance which they absorbed was extremely poor.


    As their strength increased, they would continue to absorb one after another high level bloodlines which would substitute their precious original bloodline.


    Li Yunmu clearly understood the difference between the absorbed bloodline inheritance of Deste Continent¡¯s people and a person with a bloodline power as mentioned by the system.


    What exactly was this difference between bloodline inheritors like Man Tian and bloodline possessors which the system mentioned?


    The difference was that one wasn¡¯t formed while the other had already formed. One of them received a bloodline power from other people, which became more formidable depending upon the strength and their body constitution.


    As for the other, the bloodline power generated from within the body ssified people as bloodline possessors. As for Man Tian and the others, they could only absorb other people¡¯s bloodlines to improve their inheritance.


    And the system had pointed out that Li Yunmu was a bloodline possessor, which meant that his descendants would inherit his bloodline powers.


    Thus, the difference between the two was truly great.


    In any case, Li Yunmu had never even dreamed that after swallowing seven drops of the red god fruit¡¯s juice such enormous changes would ur in his gic code.


    He was extremely clear that the blood flowing through his body before was the most ordinary type of human blood without any special properties or any hint of bloodline power.


    But now, he had sessfully turned into a bloodline possessor. If one day he married and had children, then they, and even his grandchildren and even more distant descendants, would automatically inherit it. The only difference would be that theter the generation, the weaker the inherited bloodline power would be.


    [There¡¯s no mistake, this was the reason why the system had scanned your body for so long. The system is absolutely certain that you have gained a bloodline power. Although it is very weak right now, it will get enriched as your body grows stronger.]

 Chapter 525 - Evolving into a Monster

    <h4>Chapter 525: Evolving into a Monster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system quickly gave an even more detailed exnation about the transformation in Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    After he heard it, he was speechless for a long time.


    But the system¡¯s words had cleared everything up for him. It could be said that the bloodline which had appeared in his body had already transformed his constitution radically.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t sufficiently dense yet, he still gained enormous benefits from the transformation because of the appearance of bloodline.


    First, his self-healing had substantially increased. Second, his endurance had also been upgraded by a lot, as well as his vitality, which had transformed to be iparably tenacious.


    Moreover, the system also pointed out that thergest transformation because of his bloodline energy was in his perception. Its increase surpassed all that was gained in self-healing, endurance, and vitality.


    His perception had advanced to the next level because of the bloodline energy.


    ¡°What exactly is happening? ording to what I know, there are no people in the extremely long history of the Origin World who¡¯d gained an independent bloodline because of consuming the red god fruit.¡±


    When faced with the sudden enormous benefits, Li Yunmu was pleasantly surprised, but this harvest came out of nowhere and without any reason.


    Thus, he wasn¡¯t too excited. It was analogous to a poor person suddenly waking up and discovering a trunk full of money in his broken house.


    His first reaction wouldn¡¯t be the excitement of bing wealthy, but a question in regards to that apart from making him wealthy, what enormous crisis would therge amount of money bring for them?


    Li Yunmu was in the exact same situation.


    [Based on the information collected by the system regarding the red god fruit, there indeed hasn¡¯t been a single person who had received a bloodline power because of drinking its juice. ording to the system¡¯s analysis though, the bloodline should havee to be because the great sun inside host¡¯s body waspatible with the red god fruit,] the system replied after a moment.


    Although it wasn¡¯tpletely certain, it was inclined to believe this spection.


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Li Yunmu silently nodded. He epted this sudden transformation, but only because it was in line with his current situation.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the great sun in his body would surprisingly be such a good fit with the red god fruit. He had no other choice but to ept that an enormous fortune had just dropped into hisp.


    Li Yunmu then examined his situation again and looked over thetest datapiled by the system after its scan of the series of transformations in his body.


    ording to the data, his constitution had indeed undergone great changes. Whether it was his genes or blood, all of them had been substantially strengthened. It had even led to his own bloodline power.


    Although it was just recently born and far weakerpared to the ones absorbed and inherited by a sage flux experts, it belonged to him alone. Moreover, it would also mature quickly. At that time, it would not only increase in strength, but would also assist in increasing Li Yunmu¡¯s personal strength.


    Among the specific data of the transformations, which would have amazed anyone, was the increase in his self-healing. Previously, it was sixteen times higher than of the ordinary people of Earth based on the data obtained from the system¡¯s older scans.


    These numbers were absolutely normal. After all, Li Yunmu was a flux expert, and his flesh and constitution were more formidablepared to ordinary people.


    Because of that, the sixteen times higher self-healing wasn¡¯t something which he found amazing. But the number in thetest scan had made a fierce leap because of his bloodline power.


    It had swelled to seventy-two.


    His self-healing had be seventy-two times greater than that of ordinary people.


    Li Yunmu subconsciously took out a knife and ruthlessly shed at his hand. Instantly, a several centimeter long wound appeared and deep red blood began to gush out of it.


    But in less than three second, the blood stopped. Within another twenty or so seconds, the several centimeter long wound healed under Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes.


    In another few seconds, even the shallow scar disappeared.


    ¡°This...¡±


    At this time, Li Yunmu waspletely in awe of his constitution. In almost no time, the wound on the arm hadpletely disappeared as if the skin had never been cut.


    During the short time, he had been meticulously obstructing the healing effect of Minor Reversal, so the healing of the wound was a clear reflection of his body¡¯s healing ability.


    [Host needn¡¯t be suspicious of his present self-healing. Even if your hair was shaven, within less than half an hour, it would grow out again,] the system said withplete certainty.


    ¡°Then could I regrow limbs?¡± Li Yunmu asked, hoping it to be true.


    [It is impossible for the time being, but the system sees it happening in the not too distant future. As long as host¡¯s bloodline continues to get enriched, this won¡¯t be a difficult matter for your bloodline power. At the very least, if you chopped off your fingers, they would regrow in less than three days.]


    ¡°This...¡±


    Although the system didn¡¯t put much emphasis on it, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t remain calm and collected. As a human from Earth, he shouldn¡¯t be able to regrow his limbs .


    Now, he feared that he had thoroughly changed into something inhuman. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t an idiot who would really cut off his finger to experiment. Since the system had given himplete assurance of it, there wasn¡¯t any need to question it.


    The substantial increase in self-healing was only one of the advantages. The advancement in his endurance had left Li Yunmu thinking that he was seeing wrong. From thirty-two times that of ordinary people, it rose to one hundred and sixty-two. It was way too exaggerated.


    Thinking from another angle, if Li Yunmu tried to find an idealpanion, an ordinary woman could never conform with his present requirements...


    His vitality and other aspects had all received a substantial increase as well, but his perception stood out as the most prominent among them. From original four, it had risen to sixteen times that of ordinary people.


    Although numerically it didn¡¯t appear much higher, the increase in perception was the most difficult for cultivators. Its advancement was simr to humans running at full strength.


    The higher their speed grew, the more difficult it became to raise it. So the increase of four times could be considered enormous.


    [Host, it is time for you to give a name to your bloodline power.]

 Chapter 526 - Great Sun Flood God Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 526: Great Sun Flood God Bloodline</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Host, it¡¯s time for you to give a name to your bloodline power.]


    After a long while, the system reminded Li Yunmu about a significant matter.


    Why was it significant?


    Because Li Yunmu hade into possession of a unique bloodline power instead of having inherited it from somewhere else.


    Just based on the fact that a person possessed a bloodline power which would eternally be ssified as their own, they would certainly be able to create a family with an innate bloodline power by relying on it.


    The sessors of this bloodline would ensure that the descendants of Li Yunmu remained prosperous. It was inevitable since the inheritance of a bloodline would allow the person¡¯ster generations to possess a superiority against ordinary humans.


    Naturally, it was far too early to speak of these things.


    After all, Li Yunmu was only twenty-one years old. He hadn¡¯t even encountered a woman whom he genuinely desired, let alone thought about having children.


    But the benefits of bloodline power weren¡¯t limited to just that. Even if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t consider his descendants for the time being, there was a lot more than he could do. Since he would be regarded as a source of bloodline inheritance, he could use it as a foundation to establish an extremely cohesive faction by passing the bloodline power to others.


    The majority of factions and ns in the Origin World chose precisely this second route, or perhaps walked on both of them.


    After all, because of the bloodline power, the probability of bloodline possessors giving birth to descendants was lowerpared to ordinary people. Because of that, few of bloodline possessors possessed arge family with plenty of descendants.


    Thus, the second route of allowing others to inherit the bloodline was the best choice for creating a powerful faction.


    Li Yunmu waspletely clear about this fact. But presently, he wasn¡¯t thinking about it. Given his foundation, the probability of him establishing a formidable faction using the second route was quite minute.


    When the system reminded him of giving a name to the bloodline power, he blurted out the first thing that came to his mind without much thought.


    ¡°Since this bloodline was formed with the fusion of great sun and flood god fruit, I¡¯ll name it ¡®Great Sun Flood God Bloodline¡¯.¡±


    [Great Sun Flood God, Great Sun Flood God, good, this name is very good. Host, the system has a premonition that your Great Sun Flood God Bloodline will someday be a formidable bloodline admired by every high ss expert.]


    ¡°Oh? Do you mean like Pangu¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    Li Yunmuughed passing it off as a joke.


    Although the recently appeared Great Sun Flood God Bloodline had caused great transformations in his body, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know how formidable it was.


    After all, there was nothing topare it with. Since he hadn¡¯t tested any other person who had inherited someone else¡¯s bloodline, he had no way to make any guess.


    In any event, the enormous harvest obtained from swallowing the seven drops of the red god fruit had left himpletely satisfied.


    ¡°It seems like I have already obtained a certain amount of strength required to protect myself.¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly tensed his body and immediately sensed boundless power flowing through it in a steady stream.


    When he said that he had cultivated a certain amount of strength, it naturally didn¡¯t have the simple meaning like something required to just exist in this world. What he meant was that with his present strength, he needn¡¯t have too many apprehensions about Underworld Serpent or Origin God Sect hunting him.


    The great flux energy strength of three thousand five hundred in addition to an enormous strength of one thousand five hundred oxen coupled together with the Azure Dragon Expert Armor was sufficient capital for Li Yunmu to face the Origin world.


    After that, confronting the other matters was simpler.


    God Flowing Wind had chosen four unique treasures. Apart from the sacrifice refining technique and the red god fruit, the third object also wasn¡¯t simple.


    urately speaking, it was the most valuable, important, and highest ss treasure map out of the twenty something maps the sect had possessed.


    When God Flowing Wind had appraised it, he was extremely certain that this secret treasure map held the specific geographical coordinates as well as some details of the surrounding environment of a world space which had yet to be discovered by humans.


    But the people of ck Spirit Valley had treated it simr to the red god fruit, believing that it was just a map for an undiscovered ordinary dimensional space.


    This discovery caused Li Yunmu to flush from excitement.


    A world space which hadn¡¯t been discovered by the people of the Origin World? What did this mean?


    It was an enormous resource. Whether he used it for establishing his own faction or finding his bloodline n, it was an indispensable resource.


    Otherwise, if a person didn¡¯t possess a dimensional space with plenty of resources, how could they create arge faction?


    Which of the first tier powers don¡¯t possess their own world where they thoroughly developed their strength before attacking the powers of the Origin World and establishing their own territory in one fell swoop?


    That being said, if Li Yunmu wanted to create a first tier power, he had to possess his own world.


    At the moment, Li Yunmu possessed many dimensional spaces which included his own heavenly world, the ind space where he found the heavenly tform, and the ck Spirit World.


    Among the three dimensional spaces, the heavenly world was his natal world.


    However all the above dimensional spaces couldn¡¯tpare to a world space. The reason for that? They were small. They didn¡¯t have a lot ofnd, and smaller area meant that the amount of resources was also small. This would restrict future aplishments.


    Even though Li Yunmu was extremely excited by the prospect of it, he put the secret treasure map aside after taking a good look at it.


    The reason was because his present strength and foundation weren¡¯t strong enough to aplish this for the time being.


    The fourth treasure was a weapon which appeared like a sword yet wasn¡¯t a sword. It also looked like a knife, but wasn¡¯t a knife.


    The moment Li Yunmuid his eyes on it, he wrinkled his brows. He could only sense that this weapon was extremely ordinary. Regardless of whether it was the outer appearance or what he could sense with his perception, there wasn¡¯t anything to set it apart frompletely ordinary weapons. What sort of uniqueness then did it possess to catch the eye of God Flowing Wind among all the other treasures from the treasury of ck Spirit Valley?


    There had to be something though. Since it was chosen by God Flowing Wind, it was certainly for a reason which wasn¡¯t known to ordinary cultivators.


    After all, apart from the sacrifice refining method, the upper echelon of ck Spirit Valley had treated the other three treasures as ordinary.

 Chapter 527 - Gambling Everything

    <h4>Chapter 527: Gambling Everything</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In this aspect, Li Yunmu¡¯s foresightedness was admirable. God Flowing Wind might only be a soul which had barely reached the state of influencing the real world, but there was more than physical power to some people.


    He was very weak, but his soul remembered the experiences of God Undercurrent, which made him an extremely precious mountain of knowledge.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his discerning eyes, three rare treasures would¡¯ve definitely slipped passed Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    And the weapon which was like a knife but not a knife, like a sword yet not a sword would¡¯ve been one of them. Li Yunmu was convinced that God Flowing Wind had definitely discovered some sort of astonishing secret.


    With a single thought, God Flowing Wind was instantly freed from the independent space.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Yunmu asked with concern.


    ¡°I am fine. If Master Yunmu had dyed by another moment, then my little life would have probably been lost,¡± God Flowing Wind said with fear and trepidation in his voice. While speaking, he carefully observed the transformation of Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    The more he observed, the more astounded he became.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gained a bloodline power?¡±


    This discovery scared and surprised God Flowing Wind.


    ¡°Yes, my luck was pretty good. I had previously cultivated a secret technique which waspatible with the red god fruit,¡± Li Yunmu said in a light tone, giving a simple exnation.


    God Flowing Wind turned silent. He could clearly remember the red sun which had risen in the heavenly world. He had never anticipated that Li Yunmu would have cultivated such a technique which he would consider as forbidden.


    But clearly, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to speak about it, for the next instant, he pointed towards the weapon lying on the ground. ¡°This, don¡¯t tell me this also has some unbelievable origin?¡±


    Previously, if Li Yunmu had been enchanted by the weapon, God Flowing Wind would¡¯ve definitely unted the climax as way to disy his superiority over Li Yunmu.


    But since he had been almost exterminated a moment ago by the red sun which had arisen from the young man¡¯s body, things were different. Perhaps even he didn¡¯t know, but in his subconsciousness, a hint of reverence towards his master Li Yunmu had taken root.


    Therefore, he replied without any showing off. ¡°Yes, this sword in stone has a deep origin which could be considered as extreme. It is more valuable than all the other items except for the secret treasure map. I am afraid that even the red god fruit cannotpare to it.¡±


    ¡°What? So domineering? What sort of origin does it have?¡±


    Li Yunmu was quite astonished.


    It has to be know that the red god fruit was a god ingredient which could allow an ordinary person to obtain the strength of a sage flux expert in a single night. It was something that countless people dreamed of obtaining.


    God Flowing Wind nodded, ascertaining that he wasn¡¯t exaggerating, and asked, ¡°I wonder, does Master know about the most formidable race of the Origin World?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the Deus. They have stood at the top of the Origin World for a long time. Although they haven¡¯t appeared in the world for a very long, no one dares to suspect their strength and status. You mean to say that there¡¯s some rtion between this sword in stone and the Deus?¡±


    ¡°Precisely. However, if it was only rted to the Deus, it¡¯s worth wouldn¡¯t beparable to that of the red god fruit. Then Master have you heard of a person named Ren Shenji?¡± God Flowing Wind asked again.


    ¡°The most qualified artifact refining master in the history of Deus? That Ren Shenji?¡±


    This time, Li Yunmu snapped his head up in attention. When his gaze fell on the seemingly ordinary weapon, his emotions changed.


    ¡°Yes, the master refiner has crafted three divine weapons in total. This is one of them.¡±


    Li Yunmu was actually unable to understand what was happening. He had only ransacked the treasury of a third tier sect, but it somehow contained four extremely precious treasures.


    Apart from the sacrifice refining method, which was somewhat inferior in quality to the others, if any one of the other three treasures was revealed to the world, they would immediately incite all the powerhouses toe and fight to obtain them. Yet all of them had been rotting from neglect in the treasury of a third tier sect.


    This truly was the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°This sword, will it will bring me luck or disaster?¡± Li Yunmu wondered after learning that he¡¯de into possession of one of the only three divine weapons created by the most formidable master refiner.


    His first thought wasn¡¯t one of excitement but one made his heart grow heavy.


    Deus weren¡¯t an ambitious people, but they were the most formidable race in the world. There was no question about it.


    And Li Yunmu had obtained one of the only three divine weapons created by their most formidable artifact refining master. The moment thought about it, his scalp went numb.


    If he wasn¡¯t in his heavenly world, then the appearance of this weapon would¡¯ve probably caused an incident already.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. Even when my main self was at the peak his strength, it hadn¡¯t wanted to provoke the Deus. But I¡¯m almost certain that as long as the sword was released in your heavenly world, it would remain safe.¡±


    A hint of madness appeared in the eyes of God Flowing Wind.


    ¡°But what would be the use of a sword which cannot see the light? I feel like I¡¯m hiding a nuclear warhead,¡± Li Yunmu refuted while shaking his head.


    ¡°Nuclear warhead?¡±


    Clearly, God Flowing Wind didn¡¯t know about the technological weapons on Earth, but he didn¡¯t have any intention to ask about them. In a raised voice, he suddenly said, ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t forget that you are a character who possesses an innate expert armor.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Li Yunmu was startled.


    ¡°How could a divine weapon created by a master refiner disappear ? If Master Yunmu used his armor¡¯s ability to improve, his strength could rise to the next level and his innate expert armor would evolve by two levels. It¡¯s a possibility, but I may have been a bit too bold with my thought just now...¡±


    When God Flowing Wind spoke, a hint of hope appeared in his expression.


    ¡°You mean to say that assimting this divine weapon into my innate expert armor would help it reach the divine grade?¡±


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a fool. He could clearly see through God Flowing Wind¡¯s ambitions.


    Although God Flowing Wind, who was a wisp of soul separated from an ancient god, had be his follower, he had his own thoughts and goals.


    From beginning to the end, he felt great animosity toward God Undercurrent.


    Until the day God Undercurrent ceased existing, he wouldn¡¯t be whole. His existence would always remain in danger of merging with the main part. Because of that, it was clear that he was making an effort to increase Li Yunmu¡¯s strength to the highest extent possible so he could eliminate God Undercurrent who hadn¡¯t reached his peak stage yet.


    Then what was the quickest way to be more formidable without being afraid of consequences?


    Naturally, nothing couldpare to obtaining the assistance of Li Yunmu. Yes, perhaps given his present strength Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be able to use the divine weapon, but what if he could assimte it into his innate expert armor.


    As long as this weapon was refined and became a part of the innate expert armor, its previous properties and presence would bepletely erased. Just like that, one of the three divine weapons created by the master refiner would vanish without a trace.


    ¡°But can the innate expert armor refine this weapon?¡±


    ¡°Master Yunmu, it is the fastest way to evolve to legendary divine innate expert armor. Otherwise, given your present cultivation of first rank great flux expert, who knows how long it will take you to reach that stage.¡±


    Li Yunmu had to ept that the other party was extremely crazy and bold to think this way. But he was also excited. riginally he was quite content with the armour that he had congealed.


    He was content with the armor he had congealed to begin with, but now there was an opportunity to evolve it right before his eyes. If he became afraid because of Deus and missed the opportunity to congeal a divine innate expert armor, he wouldn¡¯t have any right to stand among the most powerful people of the Original World.


    His innate expert armor was extremely close to the threshold of the legendary divine grade. If he used one of the three divine artifacts created by the master refiner of Deus, then maybe there would really be a chance for it to evolve and reach that level.


    ¡°Alright, that legendary divine innate expert armor, I have decided to try to obtain it.¡±

 Chapter 528 - Pangu True Armor

    <h4>Chapter 528: Pangu True Armor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ording to God Flowing Wind¡¯s words, Li Yunmu¡¯s innate expert armor needed to evolve twice before it could transform into the legendary divine innate expert armor.


    This analysis got in the way of Li Yunmu¡¯s original n. It seemed that he would have to return to the ck Spirit World and use the recently obtained sacrifice refining technique to merge the world space into his innate expert armor. He would actually use the entire ck Spirit World as a resource to upgrade his Azure Dragon Expert Armor to next level.


    But before that, there was one important matter which had to be dealt with while he was in Pangu City.


    After half a day, arge amount of all sorts of human-made cultivation objects suddenly appeared in Pangu City. There were artifacts, all sorts of elixirs and medicine ingredients, treasures, armors, precious metals, and even human cultivation methods. In short, everything that should be there was there.


    Li Yunmu used Pangu City, which was the only city opened to the foreigners by this alien race, to dispose of the enormous harvest obtained from the treasury of ck Spirit Valley.


    The sudden influx of items disturbed even the administration of Pangu City. Fortunately, because of Li Yunmu¡¯s rtion to Wang Ren as well as his honest and straightforward manner, no trouble came to find him. After all, he had even taken the initiative to report to Pangu City what he was going to do, so the transactions went without any problems.


    Pangu City was worthy of being known as the only business center opened by Pangu to the foreigners in the Ancient Lands of Far East.


    Apart from humans and Pangu, there were people of many other alien races residing in the city.


    The harvest disyed by Li Yunmu had rtively valuable objects of ck Spirit Valley, and they quickly attracted the interest of many business groups of other alien races who immediately purchased them.


    After several days, Li Yunmu had dealt with 60%-70% of the treasury of ck Spirit Valley. He had obtained enormous wealth which easily surpassed several tens of thousands of contribution points.


    And that was when he¡¯d withheld several of the most valuable treasure maps as well as the best quality weapons, armors, spirit ingredients, and other precious objects. If he had sold off the entire treasury of ck Spirit Valley, his profits would have surpassed a hundred million contribution points with ease.


    After counting his wealth, even Li Yunmu let out a deep sigh. It seemed that regardless of what ways he used to make money, it would neverpare to eliminating a power and gobbling up its wealth.


    Naturally, he had to possess formidable strength to aplish the aforementioned task.


    The enormity of the harvest had caused him to exim in surprise when he¡¯d checked it the first time. After all, it was almost all of the wealth that a third tier sect had umted over many years.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t hurried over and obstructed them at the most crucial moment, which resulted in the sage flux experts suffering a bacsh and perishing, he would have never been able to snatch the sect¡¯s treasury in one stroke.


    When Li Yunmu finally changed the enormous pile of treasure into contribution points after an effort of several days, Wang Ren returned home earlier than usual and excitedly hurried over to him.


    ¡°Benefactor, good news. In the afternoon, I heard an important piece of information from one of my students. I feared that you might miss this important matter so I intentionally left the workce ahead of time to inform you.¡±


    Although Wang Ren didn¡¯t know Li Yunmu¡¯s reason for staying in Pangu City, he knew that the young man had worked on selling a lot of goods used by human cultivators. Thus, he assumed that Li Yunmu was a merchant who traded with both humans and the other alien races.


    He guessed that the youth strived to gain profit from the enormous price difference which stemmed from each alien race specializing in a different thing and thus requiring different things.


    Earlier in the day, he had happened to hear a piece of information which had identally slipped from one his students. He intuitively felt that Li Yunmu would want it, so he had run back to inform him.


    ¡°What good information?¡±


    Li Yunmu felt the other party¡¯s excitement and quickly went to meet him. He had to ept that this ordinary person had provided him great assistance in Pangu City.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Pangu True Armor will be auctioned today in this city.¡±


    Before Wang Ren had even finished speaking, Li Yunmu¡¯s whole body shook.


    ¡°Pangu True Armor? Are you certain that it is Pangu True Armor?¡±


    Li Yunmu was truly astonished by the information brought by Wang Ren.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. Although I am an ordinary person, Pangu True Armor is extremely well known. How could I have heard wrong? You should know that this information came from the higher ups of Pangu. If my student wasn¡¯t the son of themander of the city guards, it probably would have been impossible to hear about it given our human status.¡±


    Wang Ren was quite astonished by Li Yunmu¡¯s reaction, but still replied withplete certainty.


    ¡°No wonder that I vaguely sensed a lot of formidable experts of other alien races suddenly appearing in the city.¡± Li Yunmu suddenly understood what was happening. He then hastily said, ¡°But Pangu True Armor is viewed by Pangu as an extremely precious treasure of their race. How could they suddenly decide to sell it to outsiders?¡±


    Pangu True Armor wasn¡¯t an ordinary treasure. Because of its unique properties and extreme rarity, each and every one of the Pangu desired to obtain it. If other alien races suddenly encountered Pangu True Armor in the wilderness, their heads would be broken and blood would flow.


    This all came down to the fact that the survivability and defensive capabilities of the person who came in possession of Pangu True Armor would increase enormously.


    Thus, when Li Yunmu heard about the Pangu True Armor, it wasn¡¯t strange that he reacted in such an intense manner. It was simr to hearing about exactly what he needed just dropping down from the sky.


    Not long ago, Li Yunmu had faced the headache about where he would have to get another heavenly material to evolve his Azure Dragon Expert Armor to the next level.


    ording to God Flowing Wind¡¯s conjunction, if he refined and assimted the ck Spirit World, the expert armor would definitely evolve by a level. However, that would still leave it a step away from evolving to the legendary divine expert armor.


    Pangu True Armor was the best choice for evolving his innate expert armor to thest step. Given its grade, it would definitely push his Azure Dragon Expert Armor through the final hurdle.


    But Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand why Pangu were auctioning this object, which was extremely rare even among them, to the other alien races.


    ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s the other thing I learned today. ording to what I heard, this Pangu True Armor which requires immediately auction had been obtained from a formidable sage flux expert who had been corrupted and has ckened. This matter is viewed with extreme disdain by the entire race, and they find it absolutely shameful. Thus, Pangu decided to quickly sell off the true armor obtained from a corrupted source to other alien races.¡±


    While speaking, Wang Ren had a smile on his face. Clearly, he was knowledgeable about the traditions of Pangu.


    ¡°In other words, as long as I can win the auction, I can get my hands on this true armor?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness shook the moment he realized that it could really happen.

 Chapter 529 - Pangus Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 529: Pangu¡¯s Treasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected to see numerous other alien races in the city all of a sudden.


    Pangu were from the main Pangu Tribe.


    Ba Wang alien race came from the Hundred Thousand Sunken Mountains.


    Hua alien race, which rarely stepped into the outside world, was from the abyss of Prison Forest.


    There was also Snow alien race which ruled over the vast ice fields as well as Python alien race from the central boundless ocean.


    Naturally, all of them were among the front thirty alien races of the Origin World in terms of strength. Although none of them couldpare with Pangu, they were far more formidable than humans individually. This was regardless if onepared them by their bloodline or individual strength.


    Apart from that, there were many other unknownrge and small alien races about which Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t heard. They raised the total number of alien races to thirty-eight. Even the only other alien race with which Li Yunmu had been involved previously, Hall n, was also present.


    Pangu City was a business center which possessed unparalleled number of other alien races. Li Yunmu had obtained a lot of experience and knowledge from it.


    ording to what the system knew, there were more than a thousand recorded and verified alien races in the boundless Origin World.


    The scene which Li Yunmu encountered in Pangu City was only a shadow of the Origin World concentrated in one corner. But even so, he profoundly sensed that humanity wasn¡¯t the leader.


    If theprehensive strength of humanity wasn¡¯t considered, then the strength of an individual of any alien race gathered in the auction house that evening would far surpass it.


    Regardless of whether it was Ba Wang , Snow, or Python, the strength of an individual from any alien race was extremely formidable.


    It was especially so for Ba Wang. It was said that their bloodline was even more formidable than that of Pangu, let alone speak of any other alien race.


    As for what the alien races were?


    As a matter of fact, Li Yunmu himself didn¡¯t knew the exact definition of the phrase alien race and the differences between the people under it. ording to the system¡¯s definition, all the alien races could be traced back to to original intelligent lifeforms in the Origin World.


    To put it crudely, the alien races were the hybrid lifeforms which originated from the joining of humans with other lifeforms of the Origin World over the span of tens of thousands of year.


    Naturally, the alien races were formed from formidable ancient gods which had lived in the ancient times. Because of the inheritance of formidable bloodlines, numerous alien races had sprung up in the world.


    Despite theirmon human origin, all the developed lifeforms were considered as alien races.


    That being said, regardless of the special appearance of the alien races, some human blood flowed in their veins. They were also intelligent lifeforms with long lives.


    Their sentiments toward humans wereplex, ranging from hatred to yearning. Some hoped to substitute them, and some went as far as wanting to erase humanity. They desired to lose this origin story of theirs in the long river of time, so that it would never be brought to light again.


    Overall, the majority of the alien races viewed humans with hatred.


    Naturally, nothing is absolute in the world. There were also a few alien races which looked toward humanity with adoration, considering them as one with their race.


    ¡°Benefactor, the number we received after application is thirty-six. We should enter.¡±


    Despite repeated requests from Li Yunmu, Wang Ren didn¡¯t stop calling him benefactor.


    Wang Ren hadn¡¯t be muddle-headed from Pangu n¡¯s special treatment. He was extremely clear that when all was said and done, he was still a human and an ordinary one at that, someone who belonged to the lowest ss.


    Due to the increased interactions with Li Yunmu in thest couple days, he had only be more aware of the disparity between the two of them. He himself was just an ordinary person, so he had to show his respect for Li Yunmu.


    Whening to the auction, Li Yunmu had certainly decided to exploit the special privileges received by Wang Ren due to his status. He wanted Wang Ren to appear personally and be prepared to fight for Pangu True Armor.


    Acting in such a manner would give Li Yunmu an enormous advantage over the forty something alien races. Once Wang Ren participated in the auction, he had the privilege to issue a veto to override hispetitors.


    Only if the other party had the money and were ready to double Wang Ren¡¯s price could they even attempt to defeat him.


    Yes, that was written right. It was the privilege which came with Wang Ren¡¯s status as a teacher. Even ordinary Pangu doesn¡¯t have such power.


    Although Li Yunmu had overestimated the privileges which came with Wang Ren¡¯s position at first, this piece of information astonished him.


    Pangu¡¯s thirst for knowledge and skills of humans in their cities was reflected in this action. Otherwise, they would have never bestowed such handsome privileges and treatment to an ordinary teacher.


    Because of this major privilege, Li Yunmu also had the confidence to snatch the Pangu True Armor in thepetition even when so many alien races hade for it.


    As the time for the auction drew near, increasingly more people entered the room. Surprisingly though, there wasn¡¯t even a single Pangu in the auction.


    The reason for this was very simple¡ªthe Pangu True Armor being auctioned had been obtained from a corrupted Pangu sage expert. This was a disgrace for the entire race; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have ever released their supreme treasure into the world.


    Thus, the aim of the forty something alien races present in the room was the same as that of Li Yunmu, which was to get their hands on the Pangu True Armor which rarely appeared in the world.


    ¡°The first item in the auction is my race¡¯s famous Pangu de. It was previously used by a high ss crazy Pangu warrior and was nurtured by him for more than thirty years. It has seen the blood of thirty-three giant beasts, two hybrid giant beasts, and countless vicious beasts. Now the bidding officially begins. The lowest price is thirty thousand sacred pangu coins. Each bid must be at least a thousand sacred pangu coins higher than thest one.¡±


    As soon as the first item in the auction was announced, everyone in the auction couldn¡¯t help but cry out together in surprise. ¡°Pangu de!¡±


    No one had expected that the first item in the auction would be of such a high grade.


    Although it wasn¡¯t considered a supreme treasure like Pangu True Armor, it was still something that under ordinary circumstances wouldn¡¯t be sold to outsiders.


    It has to be known that it was an extremely vicious weapon. Even Li Yunmu became slightly excited at that moment.

 Chapter 530 - Bird Man

    <h4>Chapter 530: Bird Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The weapon with a basic pattern of Pangu was extremely ferocious. It was announced that it had been nurtured by a bloodthirsty warrior who had used it to kill countless vicious and giant beasts for thirty years. This had led to it gaining nine patterns, which means that it was extremely close to a sage level weapon. It would be such once it reached twelve patterns.


    In any case, the alien races participating in the auction hadn¡¯t expected that the first item auctioned by Pangu would surprisingly be such a precious weapon.


    Ordinary artifact, sage artifact, true artifact!


    It was only a nine-patterned weapon, so it was still some distance away from the level of a twelve-patterned sage weapon, let alone Pangu True Armor which was a supreme treasure of true grade.


    But... everyone also knew that it was an absolutely extraordinary nine-patterned weapon. It had even been wielded by a high level Pangu warrior who had nurtured it with his blood and sweat for thirty years. Thus, once the weapon was put before the crowd, it immediately attracted the attention of many alien races.


    After all, everyone in the world knew that apart from possessing formidable bloodline, Pangu were also famed for their patterned weapons.


    Regardless of whatever was said, the weapon for auction was a lot more formidable than the weapons of their own people.


    The price of thirty thousand sacred pangu coins was definitely not high. In fact, for human cultivators, it was an extremely low price.


    Even a great flux expert could purchase it at such a price if they had saved up some money.


    ording to the exchange rate formted by the Pangu, thirty thousand sacred pangu coins were equivalent to thirty thousand tons of grain.


    A family of ten or more people from the servant or civilian ss might find it hard to pay for thirty thousand tons of grain, but human cultivators wouldn¡¯t be troubled by such a price.


    Sure enough, once the nine patterned weapon appeared, it instantly attracted the bids of countless people. Two Pangu women came forward whileboriously bringing the 1.8 m long de flickering with cold light.


    The next instant, the majority of guests who had originally came for Pangu True Armor couldn¡¯t help but start bidding, hoping to obtain the rarely seen weapon.


    Thirty-five thousand sacred pangu coins, fifty thousand sacred pangu coins, seventy thousand, one hundred thirty thousand, one hundred ny thousand, three hundred sixty thousand, and seven hundred eighty thousand.


    Within the time it takes for a joss stick to burn, the price of the weapon nourished by a high level Pangu warrior rose more than ten times. The bidding price swiftly reached seventy eight thousand.


    But even the astronomical price after the ten fold increase couldn¡¯t stop the alien races from bidding. They continued to raise their paddles one after another, attempting to snatch the weapon.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart rate also increased a few times, and he almost couldn¡¯t resist joining thepetition. After all, even if he didn¡¯t need this weapon, he could give it to his followers upon his return. This weapon would definitely increase their destructive power by a few notches.


    And even if it wasn¡¯t useful to his followers, he could give it to the most powerful ape god which would greatly increase its strength. But after he thought about it, he chose to suppress the urge to join.


    In the end, he needed all his resources to get his hands on Pangu True Armor.


    Finally, a person from the Sound race became the final winner and won the Pangu de for the price of one million eighty thousand sacred pangu coins.


    ¡°Oh, I hadn¡¯t expected people from Sound to have alsoe.¡±


    When Wang Ren saw this scene, his expression became slightly ugly.


    ¡°Is there some problem with them?¡±


    In terms of knowledge about alien races of the Origin World, Li Yunmu was far surpassed by Wang Ren, this ordinary human.


    After all, once Wang Ren joined Pangu City as a teacher to instruct the young ones, his life had transformed. He received preferential treatment and special privilege while also gaining ess to the library of the institute. There, he could examine many records hoarded by the Pangu about the history of the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu saw Wang Ren, who was only an ordinary person among humans, in a new light.


    ording to therge amount of data collected in the system¡¯s database, Sound people didn¡¯t possess eye-catching strength among the more than thousand races in the Origin World. In fact, they were even in the loweryer.


    Regardless of whether it was theirprehensive or individual strength, both of them were extremely weak. Yet Wang Ren acted rather apprehensive of this cace, which astonished Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Benefactor might not know this, but these people can manufacture musical instruments with the best sound quality, even if they don¡¯t possess great strength. As long the instrument is manufactured by them, it would fetch an astronomical price in any corner of the world. That is why it could be said that they are walking treasuries. They are extremely wealthy...¡±


    While exining it, Wang Ren sighed deeply.


    As if influenced, Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze fell on the few Sound nsmen standing by the side of the Pangu de. After a careful observation, his brows creased.


    At first nce, the two women fit perfectly with the data gathered by the system; they were extremely weak.


    There couldn¡¯t be anyparison with the formidable Pangu, for the two women from Sound weren¡¯t much stronger than ordinary humans. Even with the system¡¯s secret scan, Li Yunmu still found it hard to believe that neither of them possessed any cultivation.


    Their individual strength was tantamount to a physical flux expert possessing a strength of fifteen oxen.


    Li Yunmu was instantly amazed by it. God only knew how a race which was extremely weak but adept at excavating wealth manage to exist without trouble among the countless lifeforms in the Origin World.


    Wang Ren seemed to have already sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s suspicion, for he added, ¡°Benefactor mustn¡¯t think of them as someone weak and easily bullied. In reality, there aren¡¯t many who would dare to touch them. Even the hosts of this auction Pangu may not be brave enough to covet their wealth.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why is that?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s brows jumped.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple¡ªthey are one of the alien races given asylum by the Deus. As long as a person¡¯s brain isn¡¯t filled with melon seeds, they won¡¯t think aboutying a hand on Sound people. Benefactor should pay attention to that bird man standing near one of the women,¡± Wang Ren said softly.


    The presence of that alien race person was extremely mediocre. If Wang Ren hadn¡¯t pointed him out, Li Yunmu might¡¯ve ignored himpletely.


    But because of this exact reason, Li Yunmu suddenly let out a deep sigh. It was truly strange that he hadpletely ignored this bird man previously.

 Chapter 531 - The Lack of Food Supplies

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Lack of Food Supplies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After focusing on him, Li Yunmu noticed that the bird man¡¯s outer appearance was quite different from that of humans; he had snow-white wings on his back. Regardless of wherever he went, they were bound to attract attention.


    However, even with such a conspicuous appearance, Li Yunmu had subconsciously overlooked him. If Wang Ren hadn¡¯t pointed him out, Li Yunmu may have ignored him for the whole auction


    This was extremely strange.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu finally understood what was strange. The man was meticulously emitting a formless pressure to make people meticulously neglect his presence.


    Even if Li Yunmu¡¯s perception had increased recently and he possessed a keen intuition, he still couldn¡¯t escape the birdman¡¯s influence and subconsciously overlook his existence.


    ¡°What race does he belong to?¡± Li Yunmu enquired in a deadpan voice.


    ¡°Eh, if the records collected by the sessive generations of Pangu aren¡¯t wrong, he should be a Deus.¡±


    While saying that, Wang Ren subsciously lowered his voice to the extreme.


    Clearly, even if he was just an ordinary person who didn¡¯t understand cultivators¡¯ power levels, he was was still afraid of the Deus.


    ¡°Him...¡±


    Li Yunmu was extremely astonished when he heard Wang Ren¡¯s words.


    Not long ago, Li Yunmu had learned that Deus was the most formidable race among the thousand races of the Origin World and that they hadn¡¯t appeared in the world for a long time. They were said to live in the clouds. high above the world.


    Under the gravitational pull of the Origin World, it wasn¡¯t easy to step foot above the clouds whenpared to Earth.


    Even if a sage flux expert possessed the strength to fly, the greatest height which their strength allowed them to reach was around three kilometers above ground.


    But this was far below the altitude of clouds. Yet each member of the most formidable race, the Deus, could live above the clouds. This clearly showed just how terrifying they were.


    But the legendary Deus were said to not havee down for a long time. Yet Wang Ren guessed that the alien race person which resembled a bird man was surprisingly a legendary Deus?


    With Wang Ren¡¯s exnation though, he gradually understood the meaning behind the status provided to the people of Sound.


    Wang Ren had learned from the records in the library that the reason why the Deus provided asylum to the Sound was mainly because their women were one of thepanions of Deus for breeding and producing descendants.


    Sound people actually used a Matrilineal system.


    In each year¡¯s festival of the Sound, arge number of girls who had recently entered adulthood woulde out. The best of them who surpassed others in all aspects would then be delivered to Deus. They would be vessels for sowing seeds for the next generation of the Deus.


    Because of this, the weak Sound people were one of the few who received asylum from the Deus.


    ording to Wang Ren¡¯s exnation, every member of the Deus possessed an extremely tyrannical bloodline which made it extremely difficult to produce offspring among themselves.


    Apart from the Sound, who had be the target for sowing next generation¡¯s seeds, there were three more races who received the same treatment.


    After hearing Wang Ren¡¯s words, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrow for the weak race. He clearly understood why races like the Sound would basically take the initiative to offer their most beautiful, pure, and outstanding women to the Deus. It was all to ensure the continuous survival of their race.


    Clearly, the woman who had a Deus protecting her wasn¡¯t an ordinary one.


    She was likely to be someone who carried an offspring of the Deus. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t deserve the personal protection of a Deus standing guard by her side.


    But even after Wang Ren¡¯s exnations, Li Yunmu still couldn¡¯t feel the bird man¡¯s existence nor could get a feel about his strength.


    He couldn¡¯t see through him, he still couldn¡¯t see through him.


    Li Yunmu secretly used a few tricks, but he still couldn¡¯t see through the Deus. Instead, the other party seemed to have sensed his actions and began to check his surroundings in confusion.


    Li Yunmu was slightly astonished and quickly withdrew his probing tricks.


    From that moment, he became even more certain that the birdman who didn¡¯t seem to possess even a single iota of power was frighteningly formidable.


    Even if Li Yunmu possessed the Azure Dragon Expert Armor which had allowed hisbat strength to leap to the point that he could battle sage flux experts, he still couldn¡¯t match up to the birdman.


    Like a bird startled by a mere twang of a bow, Li Yunmu withdrew his thoughts and no longer spied on the other party. Even if given his strength he could be counted among the powerhouses of the Origin World, he still wasn¡¯t powerful enough to stand against the Deus who were the most powerful of the thousand races.


    Pangu City¡¯s auction continued after the first sale. The second item to be auctioned also left Li Yunmupletely startled.


    It was another weapon of Pangu which didn¡¯t lose to the previous de.


    It had also been nourished by a high level Pangu warrior for more than thirty years and was also a nine-patterned weapon. Moreover, while following the high level Pangu warrior for many years, it had drank the blood of many formidable lifeforms and had transformed into a baleful weapon.


    When such a rare weapon which excited many people was brought out, it was foreordained that there would be a fiercepetition to acquire it.


    The hatchet finally sold for one million three hundred eighty thousand pangu sacred coins and was obtained by the formidable Ba Wang. Li Yunmu thought aboutpeting for a few times, but in the end, he suppressed that urge once more.


    Yet the following nine items in the auction were all surprisingly nine- and ten-patterned pangu weapons, which caused many people to feel that something was odd.


    Could the food have grown so scarce that year that they didn¡¯t hesitate to even auction so many of their customized weapons?


    Although no sage grade weapons had appeared, the auctioning of several nine- and ten-patterned ordinary grade weapons was already an event which happened only once in a century.


    After all, which of the ten ordinary grade weapons hadn¡¯t been nourished by a high level Pangu warrior for at least ten years? Probably even the Pangu soldiers couldn¡¯t get ahold of them, so where could they find a surplus to sell to outsiders?


    And yet the Pangu had auctioned off ten such weapons for food. It reflected just how horrible was the food situation that year.


    After the bidders obtained the ten Pangu weapons, the auction entered the free sale segment.


    During it, the Pangu wouldn¡¯t be officiating the auction, but would allow the people who hade from all around the world to take out their valuable possessions and auction them.


    Originally, Li Yunmu had believed that after sell-off of the treasures from the treasury of ck Spirit Valley, he possessed sufficient funds to fight in the grand finale of the auction. But after seeing people from Sound as well as all sorts of other powerful races, he no longer had the confidence to win.


    Thus, he thought for a while and decided to take out the ten treasure maps which wereparatively useless to him and auction them off systematically in the free sale segment.

 Chapter 532 - Problems with Treasure Maps

    <h4>Chapter 532: Problems with Treasure Maps</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu took out the ten secret treasure maps. Four of them showed the way to dimensional spaces which he hadn¡¯t yet explored, another four detailed the exact geographical location of spirit ingredients, while thest two were for special minerals.


    These were the maps which were rtively less useful to him or with which he could bear to part from the twenty something treasure maps he¡¯d obtained from the treasury. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken them to auction and would have instead went to explore them.


    Once the ten secret treasure maps were announced, they caused quite an uproar among the bidders.


    It was especially so for the four maps which contained the location and details regarding four unexplored dimensional spaces. They attracted the eyes of many alien races. After all, no one would everin that they possessed too many dimensional spaces.


    Regardless of whether it was a first tier or a third tier power, all of them wanted the discovered yet unexploited dimensional spaces which also included the ess to all the resources in them.


    Moreover, the four maps of the dimensional spaces didn¡¯t have many details apart from the known concrete geographical location.


    From that, they could guess that the dimensional spaces in the four maps probably possessed a lot of valuable space. This fact was certain to drive the prices up.


    The four dimensional spaces which hadn¡¯t been explored yet, how much area did they have?


    Simrly, no one knew what grade of umon materials or resources could be found within the four unexplored dimensional spaces.


    They also couldn¡¯t tell what sort of rare lifeforms would exist there. There was the question if life was even possible in those dimensional spaces.


    Because of that, the value of the four dimensional space maps was rtively vtile. If there was no buyer who urgently needed private space, then the insufficient information would lower the prices because the buyers wouldn¡¯t want to risk their wealth.


    But if someone did urgently need more space, the prices could swell to extreme heights. It was all because they possessed unlimited possibilities.


    There was a chance that they only had a small area and were barrennds in which even the simplest lifeforms couldn¡¯t exist.


    But at the same time, it was also possible that the dimensional spaces were extremelyrge and were filled with an astonishing amount of resources. They may beven contain extremely high grade material.


    Thus, after the Pangu Auction House received Li Yunmu¡¯s ten secret treasure maps, it kept dawdling for a long time. Only after a while did they determine aparatively reasonable price.


    ¡°I have ten secret treasure maps in my hand: four of them were determined to be B grade, four C grade, and thest two C grade as well.¡±


    Before the auction master had even finished speaking, he attracted an uproar. Many buyers began talking in whispers.


    Once Pangu sold several nine-patterned basic weapons to the outsiders, the level of the auction had been raised to an extremely high grade.


    But when the crowd heard that surprisingly four B grade secret treasure maps were about to be auction, the people filled with great interest and expectations.


    Even if the maps were only ssified as B grade, the items of this level held quite an enormous potential for benefit in the Origin World.


    ¡°Do these four maps contain the location of unexplored dimensional spaces?¡±


    Someone underneath the stage couldn¡¯t help but guess.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are precisely that¡ªmaps which contain the location of unexplored dimensional spaces. The most recent information in the maps is from forty-five days ago. Alright, I will now announce the information about the first map.


    ¡°The first unexplored dimensional space is located south of Baidi City in the Eastern Region. The area of the dimensional space is unknown and the quality of resources inside is also unknown. The grade of lifeforms in the dimensional space is unknown too, so the base price is three million sacred pangu coins. Every bid must be hundred thousand sacred pangu coins higher than thest bid. The bidding starts now.¡±


    Although Pangu had learned how to make an auction from humans, their style was extremely crude and direct.


    Once the prices were announced, they started the auction without wasting any time.


    However, the base price caused many people to turn silent. Originally, the crowd was filled with excitement and expectations, but it had instantly turned still.


    All information unknown? Last reliable news from forty-five days ago? Three million sacred pangu coins as base price?


    Each one of the above mentioned information dampened the fervent excitement in most people. Buying that map was equal to gambling.


    Even if there was no detailed information about the size of the dimensional space, it would have still been all right. But if the level of lifeforms inside waspletely unknown, many people would instantly want to examine carefully whether their group or power had the strength required to exploit the resources.


    The gamble which relied on spending a lot of money to obtain a dimensional space about which no one knew anything was extremely risky. If the dimensional space was in ruins, it would be a great loss.


    It made people worry, especially when they heard that thest valid information was from forty-five days ago.


    What did this signify?


    It meant that the owner had stopped keeping track of the dimensional space. A period of one and a half month could be considered as very long or very short.


    If during that time the dimensional space had been discovered and exploited by other people, what would happen then? It would be a disastrous loss.


    Because of the above mentioned reasons, the bidders¡¯ enthusiasm immediately cooled off.


    At this time, Li Yunmu tensed up slightly.


    Originally, he hadn¡¯t intended to take those maps out for auction. Before, he¡¯d thought that even if he couldn¡¯t explore them for the time being, he would rather let them rot in his hands than sell any unexplored dimensional spaces.


    After all, once he explored them and was acknowledged as their master, he could do as he wished. Even if he chose to auction them, their price wouldn¡¯t be as low as a few millions. It would shoot up to ten or maybe even a hundred times higher amount.


    If the dimensional space he encountered wasrge, possessed a lot of resources, and was livable, it was possible that the prices would swell more than a thousand times.


    After all, it would also included the prices of all the resources in the dimensional space.


    However, Li Yunmu wanted to get his hands on the Pangu True Armor, so he didn¡¯t make any bids on other items and even took out his precious maps to auction with great unwillingness.


    If he¡¯d known it woulde to that, he would have taken them out for auction earlier, when the date of thest check up was closer. The base price wouldn¡¯t have been so low then.

 Chapter 533 - Auctioning Maps

    <h4>Chapter 533: Auctioning Maps</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy


    Trantion


    ¡°Three million five hundred thousand.¡±


    Although nothing was known about the dimensional space and thest information was from forty-five days ago, one of the several alien races couldn¡¯t help but take the bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Devil Scorpion.¡±


    The bidder¡¯s alien race was Devil Scorpion. Itsprehensive strength wasy in the middle of the thousand races.


    Li Yunmu followed the bidder¡¯s voice with a hopeful gaze and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly astounded.


    The man¡¯s appearance startled him a bit. God only knew what sort hardcore taste the deities of ancient times had to have created such an alien race.


    Li Yunmu had to ept that the appearance of the Devil Scorpions was somewhat astonishing.


    It fit well with their name. On first nce, he could see that they were an extremebination of human and scorpion. They possessed the arms and legs of humans, but were covered in scorpion armor from top to bottom. At their backs was a long and thick tail simr to that of a ck scorpion. Even their faces were covered with densely packed scales.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t dare to imagine how the deities of ancient times had thought of creating such a bloodline from thebination of humans and monsters.


    But although his shock wasn¡¯t small, their ssification as an alien race wasn¡¯t without reason.


    With their knowledge, culture, and society, they were clearly simr to humans. Although their appearance was that of monsters, they could still be considered as a civilized race.


    ¡°So the Devil Scorpions are bidding. But then again, it isn¡¯t a surprise since their main base is located near Baidi City. It¡¯s worth it for them.¡±


    Soon, someone gave a quick introduction of Devil Scorpions.


    Although the auctioneer had publicly announced the treasure map¡¯s geographical location, the Origin World was a vast ce. The southern side of Baidi City of Eastern Region was an extremely huge region.


    Without the precise location, trying to find the dimensional space¡¯s location was tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    This was why Li Yunmu had allowed the Pangu official to share this information. As a matter of fact, wasn¡¯t it precisely because of the rough geographical location that he had encountered a local bidder who desired it greatly?


    ¡°Three million eight hundred thousand.¡±


    Although the auction began with an awkward silence, the moment Baidi City¡¯s local power Devil Scorpions made a bid, another person made the next bid.


    This one didn¡¯te from one of the alien races, but rather a masked human powerhouse. Based on the presenceing from the man¡¯s body, he was ate stage sage flux expert.


    Such a formidable human powerhouse instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    A super powerhouse with the strength of ate stage sage flux expert in the Origin World wasn¡¯t like Earth¡¯s domain sages.


    Based on theparison of power levels among the two worlds, this human powerhouse¡¯s strength wasparable to that of the invincible battle sages. Even among the thousand races of the Origin World, this was enough to call the person a powerhouse.


    Pangu True Armour had attracted many characters with terrifying strength which instantly pressured Li Yunmu even more.


    Even with hisprehensivebat strength, he might be able to battle and flee from a mid stage sage flux expert, but he was still quite far away from battling a battle sage level character.


    This disparity was simr to the difference between domain and battle sages on Earth. Although it was just a difference of a minor realm, the former couldn¡¯t put up any resistance against thetter in a life and death battle.


    But despite that, the Devil Scorpions didn¡¯t have any great apprehensions toward thete stage sage flux expert. One of their people clenched his teeth and announced the bid of four million.


    Instantly, most of the people on the scene began to ponder. A glimmer of light shed through the eyes of many.


    The abnormal behavior of Devil Scorpions and their strong desire topete caused the hypothesis of many people to be stronger. None of the characters present in the auction were idiots.


    Since the Devil Scorpions who had their base near Baidi City thirsted for the secret treasure map, it answered many of their questions.


    They were now certain that the information about the dimensional space was still useful. If it had been discovered by someone else, would the Devil Scorpions bother topete in the bidding?


    The answer was no.


    Thus, the auction of the treasure map about which many people weren¡¯t optimistic grew exciting all of a sudden.


    In a sh, many bidders who were originally watching silently joined thepetition.


    Five million, five million three hundred thousand, six million, seven million, finally the bid reached twelve million sacred pangu coins.


    Li Yunmu was quite surprised by this price. Even an idiot could understand form this that the dimensional space at the location provided in the map was definitely an extremely valuable one.


    In the end, the secret treasure map was bought by the reckless Devil Scorpions who had started the bidding for the outrageous price of eighteen million sacred pangu coins.


    It caused an uproar, and everyone¡¯s eyes filled with various thoughts.


    As for the seller Li Lunmu, he now clearly understood that the dimensional space shown in the treasure map was of great value. The Devil Scorpions seemed to know about it from some private records, but... he still didn¡¯t regret selling it to them.


    The reason for that was quite simple, and it was that even the most valuable dimensional space couldn¡¯tpare to the increase of his personal strength in importance.


    As long as he possessed the right amount of strength, what sort of benefit could he not snatch?


    This was analogous to the situation a while ago. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t gained the substantial boost in strength from the innate expert armor, it would¡¯ve been more or less impossible for him to single-handedly kill his way across a third tier power.


    Without that, how could he have been able toe to Pangu City and trade away the astonishing treasures?


    Soon, the eighteen million sacred pangu coins flowed into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands, increasing his chances to get his hands on the true armor.


    After that, the nine other secret treasure maps were sold in session one after another.


    The second map was auctioned for four million five hundred thousand sacred pangu coins, the third map was sold for seven million sacred pangu coins, while the fourth map was passed upon.


    Even if its base price was the lowest of the four, only one million three hundred thousand, not one person made any bid for it.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand it at first, but Wang Ren¡¯s exnation quickly cleared everything up.


    It wasn¡¯t that the location specified in the treasure map wasn¡¯t valuable, but that everyone was extremely fearful of the consequences if they dared to go there.


    The location specified in the map was in the territory of Luo Devils.


    What sort of alien race were these Luo Devils?


    If truth was told, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t too familiar with this extremely formidable alien race which loved to war. If went to enquire about them from the people of other formidable races, he would have learned that they were all extremely apprehensive of Luo Devils.


    And the dimensional space of the fourth map was located right in their territory. This exined why even if the map had the lowest price, no one dared to bit for it.


    After all, no one wanted their dimensional space to be located in the territory of that formidable and savage alien race.

 Chapter 534 - Spirit Grade Serpent Egg

    <h4>Chapter 534: Spirit Grade Serpent Egg</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The other six secret treasure maps were also auctioned for an impressive price. Of the two treasure maps pertaining to umon mineral resources, one was auctioned for the high price of one million six hundred thousand. The other was quite inferior to the first one and was only auctioned for a price of thirty thousand.


    The reason was for it was simple¡ªthe umon mineral resources from the secret treasure map weren¡¯t located in a good ce. The surrounding environment was filled with formidable vicious and even giant beasts. It thus was the reason for the disparity in price between the two treasure maps.


    As for the four treasure maps containing the information about spirit ingredients, they were sold for six million in total. Each map had averaged to one million five hundred thousand.


    But even so, the profits from the auction surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations by far.


    He had obtained thirty one million six hundred thousand pangu sacred coins, and given Pangu City¡¯s conversion rate, it was tantamount to thirty one million six hundred thousand tons of food grain.


    The sacred pangu coins created by the Pangu had the price of one ton of grain as the lowest unit. As the price of grain changed in the Origin World, the conversion rate of sacred pangu coins also changed.


    If the thirty one million six hundred thousand sacred pangu coins were changed to contribution points used between human cultivators, the conversion would result in close to twenty million points.


    After deducting the ten percent service change, Li Yunmu would have close to seventeen million contribution points once he converted his gains. If hebined it with the thirty five million contribution points obtained from selling the numerous weapons and other resources from the treasury of ck Spirit Valley, his wealth would easily surpass fifty million.


    In fact, the exact amount would be fifty-three million contribution points.


    What sort of enormous wealth was this?


    The price of a flux binding pill was three hundred contribution points, making it extremely hard for the ordinary cultivators to cultivate by using them. Yet with the amount of contribution points Li Yunmu now possessed, he could buy eighteen thousand flux binding pills.


    Assuming that a flux expert required three hundred flux binding pills to cultivate to great flux expert realm, his enormous amount of contribution points would be enough to nurture five hundred eighty-eight great flux experts.


    What did this wealth signify?


    Under ordinary circumstances, even if a third tier power had pretty goodprehensive strength, the number of great flux experts it could nurture wouldn¡¯t surpass thirty on a good day.


    If the number of great flux experts surpassed one hundred, this reserve power would rise like a pir of light in the darkness. It would be enough for the third tier power to pass the threshold to be a second tier sect.


    Blue Moon Ind which Li Yunmu had infiltrated previously had been a third tier power, and it had only had twenty something great flux experts.


    But once Li Yunmu changed the objects from the treasury of ck Spirit Valley to wealth, his riches already far surpassed the amount of wealth in the hands of a third tier power.


    This once again confirmed Li Yunmu¡¯s idea that ck Spirit Valley, which was a third tier power in a corner of the world, had definitely obtained and excavated some precious minerals. Otherwise, how could they have amassed such an enormous amount of treasures in their treasury. It had even gotten hold of unique treasures such as the red god fruit as well as one of the three divine artifacts created by the master refiner of Deus.


    But all of this wasn¡¯t important to Li Yunmu. He also wasn¡¯t idle enough to go and investigate what sort of happy encounter had ck Spirit Valley encountered.


    All he cared about was that all those objects had fallen into his hands.


    After the nine secret treasure maps had been auctioned, other buyers also auctioned all sorts of objects from all around the Origin World.


    The products brought by some alien races were often things which Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t heard of or seen in his life. The auction had truly broadened his horizons.


    If he wasn¡¯t forced to control his urge to bid so as to save money for the final item, the true armor, he would have made a dozen bids long ago.


    ¡°Next, this item was brought by our guest from Heavenly Cats. It is a spirit grade breeding egg of ab unknown beast from serpent ss. After several authentications, this breeding egg was ascertained to belong to spirit grade. Alright, it has the base price of eight million sacred pangu coins. An increase cannot be smaller than a hundred thousand. The auction begins.¡±


    After his words, a female Pangu warrior on the stage lifted up a red cloth from the item in her hands and revealed an egg flickering mildly.


    When Li Yunmu saw the unknown serpent ss egg which was at least spirit grade or higher, he was iparably astonished.


    It has to be known that it was an egg which was supposed to be spirit grade or higher. For a long time, Li Yunmu had wanted a beast which could act as his mount.


    After all, the Origin World was vast. Even if there were teleport channels which made movement between distant regions more convenient, it wasn¡¯t the same as having a personal mount. Constant teleportations were very time-consuming, and he¡¯d only be able to go to ces which had the necessary infrastructure.


    After all, the teleport channels were only in the most important ces. It was impossible toy them down everywhere. Thus, if cultivators possessed a mount with great endurance and extremely fast speed, it would be very beneficial for them.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was low and before he had entered the great flux expert realm, he hadn¡¯t been impatient to fulfill this need. But once his strength increased to the level at which he could be counted among the powerhouses of the Origin World, he became increasingly more aware that he had toe into possession of a mount orbat beast of his own.


    But he didn¡¯t forget his main goal foring to the auction, and as always in the past, he continued to endure his urge to bid.


    However, while Li Yunmu was thinking in this manner, it didn¡¯t mean that others would also do so. It has to be known that it was the egg of a spirit grade beast.


    If it hatched sessfully, it would mean that the unknown serpent egg could mature and be a devil grade beast at the least. In terms of human strength, this was equivalent to sage flux experts.


    This was an extremely rare treasure which could only be encountered once in a hundred years, and the heartbeat of many genuine powerhouses sped up.


    Although the price of eight million sacred pangu coins was very high, it was unable to stop the genuine powerhouses from bidding.


    Soon, the bid for the unknown serpent egg rose up, and before long, it reached an astonishing level.


    ¡°Thirteen million, going once¡ª¡±


    Before the auctioneer could finish speaking, a person under the stage raised their peddle and said indifferently, ¡°Fifteen million.¡±


    The sudden jump of two million instantly caused even people like Li Yunmu whose minds weren¡¯t on the bidding to snap to attention and concentrate on the auction.


    ¡°It¡¯s her again, one of the Sound women. ¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head, and a hint of bitterness appeared in his heart. If the two weren¡¯t from one of the races which were used by Deus to produce offspring...

 Chapter 535 - Abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 535: Abnormal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reality was the same either way. Even if the Sound women were only used by Deus for carrying their offspring, the extremely high price as well as the calm voice instantly caused the fiercepetition among the bidders to calm down.


    However, before long, another voice raised the price to sixteen million.


    Perhaps the Sound women which were under the protection of Deus could intimidate many people and alien races on the scene, there were still many formidable people who didn¡¯t fear their backer or their financial resources.


    Soon, the price of the serpent egg rose to close to twenty million.


    Li Yunmu became apprehensive, but even he didn¡¯t feel that this was a high price. If he wasn¡¯t targeting Pangu True Armor, he wouldn¡¯t have held back and tried to get his hands on the spirit grade serpent egg.


    An egg of such level was a lot different from treasures. Thetter was a nonliving object which could only increase the strength of cultivators by a certain amount.


    The egg, however, meant that as long as the hatched lifeform reached adulthood, it would be abat beast with the strength of a sage flux expert.


    While Li Yunmu was marvelling at the capital of the other alien races, hisplexion changed. At some in time, God Flowing Wind had quietly appeared at his side.


    ¡°Why did youe out? Do I need to spell it out for you that you mustn¡¯t underestimate the people of this world, especially here in the territory of Pangu?¡±


    Li Yunmu creased his brows and scolded him via the connection between the two of them without making any movements.


    ¡°Master Yunmu, I am also not fond of taking unnecessary risks by showing myself, but you must certainly find a way to get your hands on this unknown serpent¡¯s egg,¡± God Flowing Wind said in a hurry.


    After he had cultivated the infant soul preservation to minor threshold, his mortal soul had reached an extremely high level, and the fact that he was a soul wouldn¡¯t be found out so easily. But even so, Li Yunum still didn¡¯t dare to reveal this portion of an ancient god¡¯s soul to everyone.


    Otherwise, if this fact was found out by someone, it would be catastrophic for Li Yunmu. That was why although God Flowing Wind had great knowledge about the items being auctioned, Li Yunmu still made him hide within a treasure where his presence as a soul type lifeform would be unnoticeable.


    God Flowing Wind could release a hint of awareness and sense the spirit grade treasures being auctioned. Yet Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the spirit grade serpent egg would attract his attention.


    What was the soul up to now?


    Once he heard that God Flowing Wind wanted him to think of a way to get his hands on the serpent egg, he became slightly angry.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Between the serpent egg and Pangu True Armor, we can only obtain one.¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control the shock he felt and took another look at the unknown serpent egg.


    He actually couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of qualifications or special characteristics it had for God Flowing Wind to act in such a manner. It waspletely unexpected as well as threw their previous n to the side. The ancient god¡¯s soul fragment was actually wanted him to get his hands on this serpent egg.


    ¡°... serpent egg.¡±


    After Li Yunmu asked him to choose one of the two, God Flowing Wind clenched his teeth and told him to renounce the Pangu True Armor.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was instantly thrown into chaos. It has to be known that the auction of Pangu True Armor was an opportunity which was extremely difficult toe by. Moreover, Pangu True Armor would allow his innate expert armor to evolve to the next step. Could this spirit grade egg of an unknown serpent beast do the same?


    Just when he was thinking about asking why he had changed his intention just before the battle, God Flowing Wind spoke with rm. ¡°Not good, that White Feather¡¯s member has a probing tool. He almost discovered me. I am escaping. Remember, you must get your hands on that serpent egg!¡±


    Before the words could fade away, Li Yunmu sensed his presence disappear. The ancient god¡¯s soul fragment didn¡¯t dare to stay in the secret treasure and instead returned straight to the heavenly world,pletely removing his presence from the outside world.


    Sure enough, the keen senses of the portion of soul separated from the ancient god were correct. After Li Yunmu focused on the auction after the exchange with God Flowing Wind, he sensed a formless presence. Two white lights suddenly shot from the eyes of the Deus protecting the Sound woman.


    The Deus wantonly swept his surroundings, but God Flowing Wind had sensed the crisis a step in advanced and had already returned to the heavenly world. Thus, the probing of the Deus didn¡¯t yield any results.


    But he was still unwilling to give up and swept the whole auction house with his eyes which had light resembling an electric sh. He still couldn¡¯t discover anything, and a slightly perplexed expression appeared on his face before he chose to drop it.


    Deus were tyrannical.


    If Li Yunnmu hadn¡¯t personally witnessed this scene, he wouldn¡¯t have known that this race ranked as the most powerful among the thousand races was so dominant. Even an ordinary individual among them possessed strength to which other races would find hard topare themselves.


    Li Yunmu knew that the White Feathers mentioned by God Flowing Wind were actually the Deus. This was because in the ancient times, that was their name. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t possessed the strength and status back then to take up this name.


    Regardless of how it was, after Li Yunmu saw that God Flowing Wind hadn¡¯t hesitated to take the risk of exposing himself for the serpent egg, he knew what he had to do.


    He immediately adjusted his mental state and after choosing another goal, he raised his peddle and indifferently announced a number under Wang Ren¡¯s astonished gaze.


    ¡°Thirty million.¡±


    Boom.


    It was the first time Li Yunmu made a bid, and it was like a bomb dropped on the originally tranquil scene.


    From twenty million sacred pangu coins, all of a sudden, a nobody like him who didn¡¯t look that old had raised the price by seven million.


    Instantly, the formidable experts of alien races as well as powerful human characters from all around the world raised their eyebrows.


    Li Yunmu suddenly raising the price by seven million sacred pangu coins had instantly caused the people taking part in the bid to turn silent for a long time.


    Just when Li Yunmu was thinking that he had won, the charming voice of the Sound woman echoed in the room.


    ¡°Interesting, I only thought of this egg as a spirit grade toy with some potential, but since this young smarty views it with such importance, maybe this unknown serpent egg has some special characteristics.¡±

 Chapter 536 - The Final Item Appears

    <h4>Chapter 536: The Final Item Appears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before the young woman¡¯s words could fade, the other woman from Sound raised her peddle into the air.


    ¡°F*ck.¡±


    Upon seeing it, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse her in his heart. If she wanted to bid, she should bid. Why was she trying to trick people with lies?


    It was clearly a spirit grade animal egg, so how could it have turned into something extraordinary or special just by him bidding on it?


    At that instant, Li Yunmu hated the young Sound woman to death for disrupting the situation.


    In reality, even if it was a spirit grade beast egg of serpent type with unknown nature, there was still a certain amount of risk involved. It was impossible to know if it possessed an evolved bloodline.


    That was why when Li Yunmu raised the price to thirty million in one breath, the powerhouses of the other races began to hesitate about whether to renounce or continue with bidding.


    The price of thirty million sacred pangu coins surpassed the worth of a spirit grade beast egg, even if it possessed an evolved bloodline.


    The majority of the people looked towards the married Sound woman and then at Li Yunmu who was sitting motionless. The powerhouses who were intending to continue bidding saw the determined expressions on the faces of the two and decided to renounce.


    ¡°Thirty-five million.¡±


    Although the powerhouses had backed off, this didn¡¯t mean that Li Yunmu had also given up.


    The young Sound woman was attentively watching his expression. But it was useless, since Li Yunmu had a poker face. He wasn¡¯t smiling or showing any anger; there simply weren¡¯t any emotions on his face. This made it difficult for everyone to guess the thoughts of this youngster who had suddenly started bidding.


    As a matter of fact, the strategy of using a taut face had been prepared by Li Yunmu for when he bid on the Pangu True Armor. Using such a tactic would allow him to hide his thoughts from everyone else.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t react to the young woman¡¯s words, making everyone even more perplexed about why he was willing to spend such a high amount of money and continue participating in the bidding war for the serpent beast egg.


    ¡°Thirty-six million.¡±


    Li Yunmu followed up without any hesitation, raising the price by another four million in one stroke. But the increase of four million sacred pangu coins didn¡¯t faze the young Sound woman.


    She instead found it even more amusing and increased the price by a million.


    ¡°Fifty million.¡±


    Boom!


    At this time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t follow convention and increased the price not by four million or seven million, but full fourteen million.


    Everyone raised their eyebrows, and the auction officials grew excited. They were no longer able to hide their fervent gazes aimed at Li Yunmu.


    Ruthless¡ªthis single word rose in the minds of everyone present.


    They had encountered a truly ruthless person. If that didn¡¯t fit, then he could also be called a maniac. Many people once again looked towards Li Yunmu to check his expression. They wanted to understand why he was willing to throw so much money on the spirit grade beast egg.


    But the people on the scene were disappointed. Even if Li Yunmu had ferociously raised the price by fourteen million sacred pangu coins, his expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest.


    The young Sound woman¡¯splexion turned somewhat unsightly at that moment. Li Yunmu¡¯s way of spending wealth finally left her speechless.


    Even if the young Sound woman was wealthier, she didn¡¯t want to get entangled with a maniac. She covered her mouth and smiled, withdrawing the half raised peddle after thinking for a long while.


    ¡°Spirit grade unknown serpent beast egg for fifty million, going once? Going twice? And sold!¡±


    When the auction master struck the hammer the final time and dered that the serpent beast egg was finally sold to Li Yunmu, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had finally got his hands on the serpent beast egg. Yet for it, he had thrown away all his resources and could no longerpete in bidding for the grand finale, the Pangu True Armor.


    But despite having his suspicions, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t repent. Since God Flowing Wind had taken such a big risk to personally show up, it was without a doubt that the serpent beast egg was extraordinary.


    Naturally, being a spirit grade object, it was already considered extraordinary. But Li Yunmu knew that it was even more extraordinary than an extraordinary treasure.


    Pangu¡¯s auction was very efficient. Before long, the serpent beast egg was delivered to Li Yunmu. With all the powerhouses watching him attentively, he ced it into his storage badge without even ncing at it.


    ¡°This handsome young man, don¡¯t you want to take a look at the spirit grade serpent beast egg which you purchased for fifty million?¡±


    The devilishly charming voice of the young Sound woman came from the front of the auction hall.


    However, Li Yunmu stayed silent while looking at her with a profound gaze.


    The less one spoke, the less mistakes they would make. At that moment, Li Yunmu was fully immersed in ying the role of a silent and mysterious youngster. Regardless of how many times the young Sound woman tried to initiate conversation with him, he acted like a stone statue.


    After that, more than ten objects were auctioned, including rare treasures from all races. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether there was something like the serpent beast egg among them because God Flowing Wind had already returned to the heavenly world. But he wasn¡¯t too disappointed, since he had squandered away all his wealth already.


    Thus, he remainedpletely calm.


    If he didn¡¯t want to personallyy his eyes on the legendary Pangu True Armour, then probably, he would¡¯ve already returned from the auction.


    Finally, after a long time, the grand finale for which everyone had been waiting began.


    A few female Pangu warriors appeared while cautiously holding a true armor flickering with dark golden light. At that instant, a hint of intoxication appeared in the eyes all the bidders participating in the auction.


    Everyone faintly sensed holiness and bloodthirstiness, two opposite presencesing from the true armor. Instantly, someone who had previouslye in contact with the Pangu True Armor couldn¡¯t help but speak with madness in his eyes.


    ¡°This presence... That¡¯s right, this is a true and authentic Pangu True Armor. I really hadn¡¯t expected that the Pangu would consent to selling it to outsiders.¡±


    Even Li Yunmu who had put up a poker face couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of regret afterying his eyes on the legendary Pangu True Armor.


    In a single nce, he understood how formidable was the true armor. The rumored supreme treasure of the Pangu truly outdid itself.


    There were ordinary, sage, and true weapons.


    Clearly, it was a twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor, so what exactly was its origin?


    Speaking of which, Pangu True Armor was considered as an extremely rare treasure among Pangu because it could only be formed by their powerhouses.


    After a great circle sage flux expert who had half a step into deity realm and had cultivated a formidable body reached nirvana, the armor could be extracted.


    You hadn¡¯t read wrong, this was the origin of the twelve patterned Pangu True Armour congealed from the flesh and blood of a pangu powerhouse with half step in deity realm.


    In the entire race, the number of people who possessed twelve-patterned armor perhaps wouldn¡¯t surpass ten. Then what circumstances could have forced the Pangu to auction one to outsider

 Chapter 537: - The Sudden Change in Heavenly Cats Plan

    <h4>Chapter 537: The Sudden Change in Heavenly Cats¡¯ n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The armor was the main target of all alien races as well as the human powerhouses who had hurried over from all regions.


    That was why Li Yunmu¡¯s previous concerns about whether his fifty-three million contribution points would be sufficient or not to clinch the deal weren¡¯t without reason.


    Since the Pangu had decided to obtain even more grain and had even taken out a precious treasure like the Pangu True Armor to be auctioned to outsiders, the base price was also determined to be at thirty million sacred pangu coins.


    This was a price which even ordinary sage flux experts would find difficulty in procuring. However, it was only a starting price for all the races and powerhouses gathered in the auction house.


    ¡°The supreme treasure of my race with twelve patterns has the base price of thirty million. The following bid shouldn¡¯t be lower than one million sacred pangu coins. The bidding begins now.¡±


    The auctioneer had barely finished speaking when the bidders began to raise bids in session. Before even the time required to drink a cup of tea passed, the price of thirty million had jumped to fifty million.


    Before long, it went from fifty million to seventy million sacred pangu coins.


    Li Yunmu felt quite depressed regarding this. In a sh, with everyone staking their all in bidding, the price had quickly surpassed the limits of his wealth.


    Even if he sold the nine treasure maps at thest moment, which allowed his wealth to rise to fifty-three million contribution points, it wasn¡¯t enough. If the amount was converted to sacred pangu coins, it would be a bit over seventy million sacred pangu coins.


    Inwardly, he felt somewhat fortunate for obtaining the serpent beast egg. Otherwise, even if he had all his capital with him, he would have been just a minor character with his seventy million sacred pangu coins when every race¡¯s formidable powerhouses werepeting over the amor. There was no one to me for it, since his measly wealth couldn¡¯tpare with the profound reserves of the bidders.


    ¡°What a pity, given how formidable my innate expert armor is, if I could¡¯ve absorbed this true armor, my defenses might have reached an indestructible level.¡±


    Li Yunmu sighed with regret.


    Before him was a treasure which could have boosted hisbat strength. Even if the true armor couldn¡¯t evolve his Azure Dragon Expert Armor to the next stage, it still would¡¯ve been greatly beneficial to him.


    Unwillingness shed through Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. But he still didn¡¯t show anything on his face and waited until the final winner of the true armour appeared.


    The price of seventy million sacred pangu coins was only the warm up.


    As increasingly more low-profile mysterious bidders began to bid, and the price of the twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor continued to rise. It went to eighty million, ny million...


    ¡°One hundred twenty-two million!¡± a familiar voice shouted out. The young Sound woman was among the final four powerfulpetitors.


    Apparently, obtaining the true armor was a must for her. When she had been bidding with Li Yunmu on the spirit grade serpent beast egg, it wasn¡¯t actually for real since her true aim foring to the auction was another item.


    Her real goal was to get her hands on the true armor.


    ¡°One hundred twenty-three million.¡±


    Ba Wang firmly clenched their teeth, and a member from their group stood up under the gazes of everyone to announce the new price. However, few in the crowd were optimistic about their chances.


    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t optimistic about the strength of one of the top ten most powerful races, but they they didn¡¯t think highly of their financial power.


    As a matter of fact, the price had already reached an extremely ridiculous stage.


    ¡°One hundred thirty million.¡±


    The Heavenly Cats once again increased the price to a new height. The unknown Heavenly Cats were shining brightly in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    No one had expected that they were capable of reaching this stage. After all, the Heavenly Cats¡¯prehensive strength was not in the first hundred among the thousand known races.


    They couldn¡¯t be regarded as weak, but they definitely couldn¡¯t be considered as shining bright. Moreover, in the past several hundred years, the entire race had been very low profile, so no one thought that they would suddenly stand out on that day.


    ¡°One hundred forty million.¡±


    The young Sound woman bid again without any thought to obtain her target. Her actions clearly illustrated the enormous financial ability of the Sound.


    The matrilineal Sound might be weak, but their innate talent in making musical instruments made sure that they were always overflowing with wealth.


    Naturally, if the Sound could only manufacture musical instruments used by ordinary people to enjoy themselves, they definitely couldn¡¯t have amassed enormous wealth.


    But since heavens made it so that only they could create musical instruments which were effective for cultivators, they were quite popr. It was an ability unique to their race.


    If they hadn¡¯t received the protection of Deus, however, this weak race wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to exist. After all, they didn¡¯t have strength but possessed the ability to make a lot of wealth. This would have naturally invited a disaster upon them.


    Li Yunmu had finally experienced the tremendous financial power of the Sound. Just a single young woman forced everyone in the auction to lose all hope.


    Sound didn¡¯t have power but possessed enough wealth to rival an entire nation.


    ¡°One hundred fifty million.¡±


    The Heavenly Cats were quite tenacious. They were the only ones stillpeting with the Sound woman.


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t remembered wrong, then the spirit grade serpent beast egg which he had just bought from auction had been brought by the three Heavenly Cats.


    No one could have expected that they were this determined to obtain the true armor.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I truly hadn¡¯t anticipated the low-key Heavenly Cats would also possess such wealth.¡±


    The young yin womanughed lightly and lifted up the peddle without paying any attention to it.


    ¡°One hundred and eighty million sacred pangu coins.¡±


    When the young Sound woman called out this price, the sound of sharp inhales echoed through the entire auction hall. Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at the woman with a bitter smile. Although he had believed that after robbing ck Spirit Valley he had be wealthy overnight, it seemed like he was still a small yer among the genuine high level characters.


    ¡°One hundred and eighty million, going once, one hundred and eighty million going twice, and sold!¡±


    In the end, the three Heavenly Cats suffered a defeat after the young Sound woman made her final bid.


    The fierce increase of thirty million sacred pangu coins had broken thepetitor¡¯s willpower.


    This was an extremely enormous amount of money.


    One hundred and eighty million sacred pangu coins, what did this imply?


    This amount of wealth was enough to nurture the number of great flux experts required to cross the threshold of a second tier power and even be known as one of the most powerful ones.


    But it had been used to win a twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether it was worth it or not, but if he¡¯d had this much money, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to throw it at the auction. Given the defense and strength of the Azure Dragon Expert Armor, his strength would rise to the next level if he assimted a twelve-patterned, iparable true armor.


    With such strength, Li Yunmu would be even less afraid of consequences in the Origin World. It would have definitely been worth it for him, but he didn¡¯t have this sort of money.


    Thus, everyone, including Li Yunmu and the Heavenly Cats, could only watch helplessly as the Sound woman snatched the unique true armor.


    Everyone thought that the auction was done, but suddenly everything changed.


    ¡°Attack!¡± one of the three Heavenly Cas shouted out fiercely.


    It was a surprise attack!


    In the end moments of the auction, the Heavenly Cats attacked to snatch the Pangu True Armor.


    Upon seeing that, all the people present thought that the Heavenly Cats had gone crazy,pletely crazy. They had surprisingly dared to attack with the intention to steal a supreme armor sold in an auction in Pangu City?


    This caught everyone off guard. After all, no one normally dared to court disaster by choosing this path. Yet the Heavenly Cats, which weren¡¯t very powerful, did just that. With it, they showed that they had gonepletely mad.

 Chapter 538 - The Situation Changes Again

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Situation Changes Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one had expected such an action right when the auction seemed to have ended.


    ¡°What are they doing? How could they even dare? Where did they get the guts for something like that?¡±


    The majority of people in the crowd were stupefied. It had to be known that they were all in Pangu City. It was a territory of the race which ranked as the fifth most powerful among the thousand races in terms of bloodline strength.


    In thend of such terrifying people, even the indisputable kings of the Origin World, the Deus, wouldn¡¯t have the courage to steal the Pangu True Armor, let alone Heavenly Cats which ranked below the first five hundred in terms of strength.


    Yet it was exactly what had happened.


    With that single order as a warning, the three Heavenly Cats suddenly rose from their seats and rushed toward the auction stage at a speed of thunder. They aimed straight for the Pangu True Armor won by the young Sound woman.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Cats, you are courting death!¡±


    Since the auction was in their territory, the Pangu hadn¡¯t brought many guards in case the bidders decided to attack.


    They had believed that it waspletely unnecessary and that no one would dare to cause trouble in theirnd. Yet the sudden change in situation forced the two Pangu experts on the stage to respond.


    The two kuang pan warriors immediately jumped in front of the true armor and shed toward the heads of the three Heavenly Cats, who were pouncing in their direction, with two simrlyrge Pangu hatchets.


    Although the defense of the auction wasn¡¯t great because of the careless thinking that no one would dare to cause trouble, the two men were kuang pan warriors. They had ten-patterned or higher grade weapons, so they were sufficiently formidable.


    Pangu warriors were separated into gu pan, kuang pan, and sheng pan warriors. The two guards were kuang pan warriors, which in human terms were great flux experts.


    However, the two high level kuang pan warriors with ten-patterned hatchets wereparable to two tenth rank great circle great flux experts who were half a step into the sage realm.


    Although the two hatchets which the two warriors possessed weren¡¯t as ferocious as the ones sold in the auction, they weren¡¯t far from them. The two ten-patterned weapons were among the sage grade weapons, since they were above eight patterns.


    At that instant, the two warriors lifted their hands, and even Li Yunmu who was sitting far away, was enveloped in the threatening intent of their pincer attack.


    Before Li Yunmu had devoured the red god fruit, which allowed his flesh and Great Sun Tyrant Body Refining Secrets to reach a major threshold, he would have had no other option but to move his head to avoid the threatening intent from the ten-patterned kuang pan warriors¡¯ hatchets.


    But the next moment everyone was left astonished.


    Once the attacks of the three Heavenly Cats and ten pattern kuang pan warriors met, a loud boom rang out. Two fierce chops filled with violent killing intent were forced back by the Heavenly Cats with petite bodies. Moreover, the power from their attacks hadn¡¯t diminished and sent the two bulky warriors into the wall.


    ¡°Not good, these three are sage cats.¡±


    With one attack, both of the ten pattern kuang pan warriors were blown away.


    Everyone, including Li Yunmu, instantly realized the strength and cultivation of the three Heavenly Cats.


    Sage realm!


    The Heavenly Cats had surprisingly dispatched three sage level experts. They were among the very few powerhouses of the Heavenly Cats which were ranked below the first hundred among the thousand races.


    Clearly, regardless of whether someone was a sage cat, sheng pan, or sage flux expert, all of them were just different names for the sage realm given by different races.


    The three sage flux experts wouldn¡¯t be considered as a great force for humans, but for the Heavenly Cats which were ranked below the first hundred among the thousand races, it was a very formidable force.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± one of the three sage cats loudly shouted after seeding in the counterattack.


    Such a sudden change had left even the Pangu auction master without any initiative, since the Pangu had never believed that someone would dare to act like this in their own territory.


    But how could the young Sound woman be willing to watch calmly as others robbed her?


    ¡°Quick, stop those three daring fools from that lowly race.¡±


    The young Sound woman was certainly not going to allow the Pangu True Armor which could already be ssified as hers to be stolen by others.


    She only needed to stop the three sage cats for a short while, then the genuine powerhouses of Pangu would rush over and she would not need to do anything more.


    The Pangu would definitely not tolerate others running amuck in their territory.


    ¡°Hmph, three gutsy fools, even daring to rob the Deus, just leave them to me.¡±


    As soon as the young Sound woman¡¯s charming voice echoed in the auction hall, the Deus, who had not allowed anyone to sense his presence, finally took action.


    Everyone only saw a white sh, and the deus had already cut off the path of escape for the three crazily retreating sage cats.


    In a blink of an eye, the four of them entered a high speedbat, and a series of peng, peng, peng, peng sounds echoed in the auction hall.


    Within a few breaths, the four of them had already exchanged more than a hundred attacks. Surprisingly though, the three sage cats couldn¡¯t take even half a step forward despite fighting together. The Deus had barred their path of retreat all by himself.


    Li Yunmu took in a deep breath. Was this the legendary bloodline considered as unmatchable under the heavens?


    He was finally able to sense the young Deus during his exchange with the three sage cats.


    Just like Li Yunmu, the Deus youth had recently advanced to sage realm. Yet with only his personal strength, he was able to intercept the three sage cats withplete ease.


    Only now, after personally experiencing it, did Li Yunmu gain a profound understanding of how terrifying was the Deus bloodline. It has to be known that of the three sage cats, two were mid stage and only one was at the initial stage.


    Despite that, the Deus youth who had recently entered sage realm was easily able to intercept and stop the three while battling on his own.


    Just when all the clients believed that the sage cats were stopped, the situation changed again. A sudden storm broke out in the auction hall.

 Chapter 539 - The True Target

    <h4>Chapter 539: The True Target</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From the crowd, two Devil Pythons suddenly stood up and rushed forward. However, they weren¡¯t aiming for the object which was the center of everyone¡¯s attention, the Pangu True Armor.


    Instead, they went for the young Sound woman who had previously been protected by the Deus youth.


    In lieu of this sudden change in the situation, Li Yunmu instantly sensed some major affair about to happen. The true goal of the two groups was probably not to snatch the Pangu True Armor and run away, but to assassinate the young Sound woman.


    And at that instant, the young Deus waste with his reaction. The three sage cat powerhouses joined their hands to attack him, but this time, their aim wasn¡¯t to escape but to slow him down so he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the woman.


    ¡°Ah, save me quickly!¡±


    Color drained from the face of the young Sound woman. The two Devil Pythons emitting killing intent had already leaped in front of her.


    The Deus youth was more than ten meters away and was being obstructed from being able to help her. Li Yunmu could already tell that the furious young Sound woman was going to die without any doubt.


    And he was not the only one with such thoughts. The people from the other alien races and those who had conducted the auction were also certain that she couldn¡¯t be rescued.


    This was truly pulling the carpet from under her. Someone had used the three Heavenly Cat powerhouses to target the Pangu True Armor, which was bound to attract the attention of the Deus youth so the two Devil Pythons who were lying in wait could have an opportunity to attack.


    Li Yunmu checked the strength of the two Devil Pythons, and they were both great flux experts. Even if they wouldn¡¯t be higher than the fifth rank, this level of strength was sufficient.


    After all, there were only a few maids around the Sound woman who were from the same race and could provide no protection.


    The Sound maids were just a joke. Everyone, including Li Yunmu, simply ignored their existence. After all, everyone was clear that there weren¡¯t many high level powerhouses among the Sound.


    Given their weak innate bloodline, there wouldn¡¯t be more than ten great flux experts among all of their people.


    But the next instant, everyone found out that they were mistaken.


    ¡°Take a hike, how could our queen be assassinated by little kittens and snakes like you?¡±


    The moment the young Sound woman was in imminent peril, one of the maids took action. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even clearly see her moves.


    A cold light shed, and the two formidable Devil Pythons who were aggressively rushing over suddenly lost all the drive.


    That was due to them being dead. The assassins who had attacked without any warning were killed by a single maid.


    ¡°What guts, daring to deceive me. You¡¯re all courting death!¡±


    After the assassination failed, the Deus youth breathed a sigh of relief and grew furious.


    The assassins had made aplete fool out of him.


    He, a majestic Deus, had surprisingly been deceived by some lowly cats. If the young Sound woman didn¡¯t have an additional hidden protector, wouldn¡¯t the crafty machinations of the other party had been sessful?


    Boom, boom.


    With unprecedented rage and resentment, the Deus youth sank into a berserk state. A golden light shone from his body.


    Instantly, his presence became a lot more terrifying.


    Initial sage flux expert... mid sage flux expert...te sage flux expert. In a few moments, his presence rose repeatedly, rising to the extreme which caused palpitations to everyone present.


    If it had been an ordinary human flux expert, the crowd might not have been so terrified, but they were witnessing ate stage sage flux expert from the most powerful Deus bloodline in the world.


    Everyone on the scene was swept away. Li Yunmu, who was also watching the proceedings, was forced to retreat by several steps, destroying countless chairs.


    He was not the only one though. The spectators from all alien races were forced to retreat by the murderous intent in the air. Only six genuine powerhouses could keep their feet firmly nted in their original location in the entire auction house.


    Li Yunmu swept a nce over the room and found that one of the six people was the human powerhouse whom he had previously identified. He clearly knew that this character was ate stage sage flux expert.


    Even so, while facing the Deus youth whose strength had already swelled tote stage sage flux expert, this powerhouse creased his brows slightly and in the end took the initiative to retreat.


    Clearly, he wasn¡¯t thinking of getting involved in the berserk Deus youth¡¯s battle.


    ¡°All of you Heavenly Cats need to die.¡±


    The Deus youth whose strength had increased greatly looked at the three sage cats who had humiliated him with a fiendish expression on his face.


    But at this time, a boom rang out from above the auction house as uf a fierce person had stamped on the roof. A seemingly savage person pushed through with his berserk strength.


    ¡°Child of Deus, don¡¯t kill the three of them, but deliver them to me.¡±


    A terrifyingly huge hand which emitted a halo and was filled with threatening intent attacked with a loud sound.


    Bang!


    When the two attacks which held enormous strength met, Li Yunmu used all of his strength to shield Wang Ren, the ordinary teacher, and retreated from the scene. Once the two attacks dispersed, he finally saw the identity of the person through the roof broken by the explosion.


    ¡°Sire, you finally came!¡± the female Pangu warriors present on the scene shouted out with excitement.


    The extremely tyrannical character was so muscr, people would raise their eyebrows upon seeing him. However, the presence emitted he emitted rmed Li Yunmu.


    He was a great circle sage flux expert!


    He was definitely a great circle sage flux expert, which Pangu called a Pangu sage among themselves. In Li Yunmu¡¯s view, this character which was a true legend was only a step away from entering the deity realm.


    No wonder, no wonder...


    Only a genuinely terrifying character on the level of a great circle sage flux expert could use a punch with just the exact strength to negate the power of the Deus youth¡¯s offense.


    ¡°You, why are you blocking me?¡±


    The Deus youth was forced a few steps back by the power of the punch. He was about to re up, but the opponent gave him a meaningful look.


    The Deus youth, who was awfully arrogant, instantly calmed down from his berserk fury. He took a deep breath, and although his expression was still filled with unwillingness, he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°They have broken the rule of my people, so I shall deal with them,¡± the Pangu powerhouse dered to the entire auction house without giving any face to the Deus youth.

 Chapter 540 - The Construction of the Blood Nest

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Construction of the Blood Nest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Pangu powerhouse suppressed the Deus youth and grabbed the three sage cats with a single hand like they were three small ants. After that, he leaped back and rushed out through the hole created above everyone¡¯s head.


    After that, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and one after another, squads of Pangu soldiers rushed in. It seemed that Pangu City¡¯s guards had finally hurried over once everything had already been settled.


    With their presence, all the people and their matters were put in order after a strict interrogation.


    Li Yunmu and Wang Ren also weren¡¯t any exceptions. However, since Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t made any moves during the whole affair and hadn¡¯t indulged in any suspicious activities, he was quickly released from the scene.


    After returning to their small courtyard, Li Yunmu only felt a faint sense of regret apart from the shock from personally witnessing the strength of a terrifying great circle sage flux expert powerhouse.


    This time, he hadn¡¯t seeded in gaining hold of his ultimate target, the Pangu True Armor.


    But when the situation in the auction house developed without restraints, he had personally experienced the innate valor of the Pangu and Deus.


    He was especially amazed by the great circle sage flux expert who had shocked everyone on the scene and made the final decision. Even if Li Yunmu was far from the center of the battle, he could still profoundly sense the tyrannicalbat strength.


    If the former was an enormous giant who could overturn the heavens, then Li Yunmu felt like he was only a midget inparison.


    The disparity between them was this enormous without the least bit of exaggeration. Even if his presentbat strength would allow him to battle with a mid stage human sage flux expert for a period of time, he still felt helpless in front of the great circle Pangu sage.


    If he hadn¡¯t personally experienced it, Li Yunmu probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine that the disparity between them was sorge.


    Although the difference betweente stage sage flux expert and great circle sage flux expert was only that of a small realm, it was as terrifying as the difference between heaven and earth.


    The difference between thete human sage flux expert whom he¡¯d seen in the auction previously and the great circle Pangu expert couldn¡¯t be exined based on numbers alone.


    If thete stage human flux expert or the Deus youth burst forth with their full strength, it would almost be equivalent to the battle sages of Earth. Inparison, the great circle Pangu powerhouse was on an even higher level surpassing the battle sages and quasi deities of Earth.


    In thest couple days, Li Yunmu had believed that after he obtained Azure Dragon Expert Armor, he possessed the strength to defend himself against sage level powerhouses. But only after personally experiencing the day¡¯s event did hee to know that his presentbat strength was barely sufficient to fight against mid stage sage flux experts. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to ate stage human sage flux expert, let alone talk about great circle sage flux expert.


    Not to mention that races like Deus and Pangu possessed innate tyrannical bloodlines. The great circle Pangu powerhouse who had suppressed everyone at the end had been d in a twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor, and the weapon he was carrying on his back also had twelve patterns.


    Only during the auction did Li Yunmu get to experience how enormous was the gap between Pangu and human powerhouses on the same level.


    ¡°They are really worthy of being among the five most powerful races in terms ofprehensive strength with measly several million people.¡±


    Li Yunmu could finallyprehend why humanity with its several hundred billion members was so apprehensive about this alien race which possessed an innately tyrannical bloodline.


    Once Li Yunmu returned his courtyard, he remembered the unknown serpent beast¡¯s egg purchased from the auction. He hurriedly said a few words to Wang Ren and entered seclusion.


    The instant he returned to his own residence, Li Yunmu quickly entered his heavenly world and summoned God Flowing Cloud.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter with this serpent beast egg? I want an exnation.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked toward the fragment of soul separated from an ancient god whom he had subdued into bing his follower.


    ¡°There are two reasons why I told you to get it. The first reason is that I realized that Master didn¡¯t possess enough resources to ensure your win in the bid for Pangu True Armor. The second reason was that the strategic value of this serpent egg inbat wouldn¡¯t be any lower than that of the twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor. Thus, I asked you to change your target to this serpent beast egg which no one recognized.¡±


    When God Flowing Wind saw that Li Yunmu had returned with the serpent egg from the auction, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You mean to say that this spirit grade serpent egg is that valuable? How could itpare with the twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s breathing became heavy, but he was still somewhat unconvinced.


    After having personally witnessed the great circle Pangu expert suppressing everything, he found it impossible.


    It has to be known that a twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor was congealed from all of the vitality of an expert who had no hopes of reaching deity realm.


    It was a true armor congealed from the body of a great circle Pangu sage, so how many of them were present in the world? The whole process of congealing and materializing even required the long period of eighty one years.


    ¡°Although it is slightly inferior to a twelve-patterned Pangu True Armor, the disparity isn¡¯trge. Please take a look, Master Yunmu.¡±


    At some point in time, God Flowing Wind had started to arrange something.


    He first brought out all the resources Li Yunmu could offer, then began tomand the three hundred ape gods to make some arrangements.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone who suspected people, since such peoplecked the determination. Thus, he kept attentively watching the proceedings without saying anything.


    After watching for a long while, he finally began to make out the general outline of what God Flowing Wing was trying to do. He wasmanding the ape gods to construct what seemed like an ancient altar.


    ¡°What I haveid down is actually the blood breeding nest from the ancient times which has been forgotten in times gone by. Only this way could we hatch this spirit grade beast egg.¡±


    God Flowing Windmanded the three hundred ape gods to excavate arge pond which he filled with blood, then went around by himself to arrange eight devil beast cores around it. Whilemanding the ape gods, he was also exining his actions to Li Yunmu.


    This was because he¡¯d noticed a hint of pain appear on Li Yunmu¡¯s originally emotionless face.


    Yes, when the eight enormous devil beast cores with a diameter of several meters were used by God Flowing Wind, Li Yunmu indeed had a pained expression on his face.


    It has to be known that the eight devil beast cores were the major part of ck Spirit Valley¡¯s total wealth. Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used them, but he¡¯d also hadn¡¯t dared to reveal them in the auction.


    Yet now they were being used as one of the materials to create the breeding nest for a spirit grade beast egg?


    Although Li Yunmu felt his heart ache, he didn¡¯t stop God Flowing Wind from continuing. On the contrary, once he realized what expensive materials were being used, his expression became increasingly more dignified.

 Chapter 541 - The Appearance of an Enormous Egg

    <h4>Chapter 541: The Appearance of an Enormous Egg</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Good, now pour the giant beast blood and fill the pond.¡±


    Following themands of God Flowing Wind, the several hundred ape gods began to pour down giant beast blood into the recently excavated pond.


    Soon, the more than ten meter wide hole was filled with giant beast blood.


    When Li Yunmu saw this scene, he felt greatly distressed.


    After all, he had collected the enormous amount of giant beast blood by secretly letting out the shadows into the wilderness so they could kill numerous monsters every evening in the past few days.


    There had met with ordinary beasts, vicious beasts, giant beasts, devil beasts...


    In terms of human strength ssification, they wereparable to physical flux experts, flux experts, great flux experts, and sage flux experts.


    Before Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had advanced to the great flux expert realm, his shadows had been unable of killing the giant beasts with their strength.


    Right now though, a third of his entire giant beast blood supply was poured out because of one casual sentence from God Flowing Wind.


    When the pond was filled and the eight devil beast cores were set in their locations, God Flowing Wind took out the blood of an evolved devil beast and used it to draw some patterns around the blood pond and devil beast cores.


    In almost a day, the blood breeding nest from ancient times was shaped.


    Only then did Li Yunmu have the opportunity to ask his questions. ¡°Only an ancient blood bleeding nest created from such precious ingredients can hatch this spirit grade beast egg?


    As a matter of fact, it wasn¡¯t a big surprise that Li Yunmu was so confused. Although the spirit grade beast egg was precious and had cost him fifty million sacred pangu coins to snatch it away from the hands of the young Sound woman, it wasn¡¯t that money-eating.


    When contrasted with the materials used to arrange the blood breeding nest, the situation became rtively strange. After all, God Flowing Wind had used eight devil beast cores to create the blood breeding nest.


    Although devil beast cores were dead and had far less value in battle whenpared to a serpent type beast with the potential to reach devil beast realm, they were still eight devil beast cores!


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t robbed ck Spirit Valley¡¯s treasury, which contained treasures surpassing his imagination, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill a single devil beast, let alone speak of obtaining its core.


    After all, the devil beast level creatures were simr to sages in terms of strength. Moreover, devil beasts who could condense a devil beast core in their body would usually be equivalent to mid stage sage. It was a known fact that monsters who had recently entered the devil beast realm didn¡¯t have the enormous amount of power required to condense their own cores.


    Moreover, regardless of whether it werend or the more formidable sea devil beasts, their enormous beastly bodies were innately formidablepared to human-shaped creatures. That being said, even if Li Yunmu could fight against a mid stage sage flux expert, he still wouldn¡¯t be certain about being able to kill a devil beast who had condensed a beast core. This was a fact.


    Because of that, regardless of whether it was the eight devil beast cores or therge amount of giant beast blood, their value surpassed that of the spirit grade beast egg.


    Was it really worth it to not balk at any price to create the blood breeding nest for the spirit grade beast egg?


    Definitely not!


    Moreover, Li Yunmu knew that hatching a spirit grade beast egg wasn¡¯t such a costly affair. As long as he kept it around and made a mental connection with it, the egg would hatch in time once he dropped his blood on it.


    However, the so-called spirit grade beast egg before him couldn¡¯t be of spirit grade; otherwise, God Flowing Wind wouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss. Li Yunmu hade to understand this, or else he definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed God Flowing Wind to use such precious resources.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a sess. Now I only need a drop of Master Yunmu¡¯s blood,¡± God Flowing Wind said in an expectant voice after finishing his preparations.


    Without saying a word, Li Yunmu stopped using all the body-refining techniques and protective shields and moved the great flux energy in his body.


    Pop.


    Li Yunmu was slightly injured and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood on the fist-sized spirit grade beast egg ording to God Flowing Wind¡¯s orders.


    The next instant, God Flowing Wind muttered something and unleashed the blood breeding nest he¡¯d finished not too long ago.


    A mystical thing happened at that moment.


    The fist-sized spirit grade beast egg seemed to havee alive. It immersed itself within the giant beast blood in the blood pond.


    While absorbing it, the egg was also taking in the energy offered by the eight devil beast cores.


    After absorbing both the beast blood and the devil beast core¡¯s energy, the beast egg which, was fist-sized originally, began to grow at a speed which was visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    It was unfathomable!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s jaw fell down, and he couldn¡¯t close it for a long time. The fist-sized beast egg had expanded like a balloon being filled with air in almost no time.


    It swiftly reached several meter diameter while flickering with multicolored lights.


    ¡°This is the true appearance of the spirit grade serpent egg?¡±


    At that instant, Li Yunmu finally understood everything.


    The multicolored mysterious lights emitted by the enormous beast egg didn¡¯t mean that it was a spirit grade serpent egg, but rather an unknown beast egg of god grade. In other words, once it hatched, thebat pet would have the potential to enter deity realm.


    The difference between the potential to reach sage realm and deity realm was only of one major realm. But this difference of one realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. When Li Yunmu saw therge egg emit the multicolored light, his breath caught in his throat.


    ¡°Master Yunmu, using eight devil beast cores for it was worth it, right?¡±


    God Flowing Wind exposed a hint of a smile while voicing his question.


    ¡°Worth it, more than worth it. My heart ached before, but now I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡±


    Li Yunmu began tough happily.


    It has to be said that it was a great fortune.


    Everyone, including the Heavenly Cats who had put it up for auction, had believed that the egg was only a spirit grade serpent beast egg, so none of them could have expected that it was surprisingly a god grade beast egg.


    Based on Li Yunmu¡¯s knowledge, only a couple first tier powers would possess the qualifications to nurture a monster that possessed the strength of ancient devil beasts in the vast Origin World.


    There were ordinary beasts, vicious beasts, giant beasts, devil beasts, ancient devil beasts...


    Among the lifeforms of the Origin World, ancient devil beasts were considered as the most powerful existences. No one had truly explored the depths of the oceans which were countless tens of thousands of meters deep, but if they were to do that, they would probably see ancient devil beasts ruling over the deepest abyss of the Origin World.

 Chapter 542 - Even Higher Class of Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 542: Even Higher ss of Monsters</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu finally understood why God Flowing Wind had said that this beast egg couldpare with the twelve pattern true armour of the Pangu.


    After carefulparison, it was clear that the god grade serpent egg¡¯s value and potential were higherpared to those of Pangu True Armor. After all, even if Pangu True Armor had been congealed by a great circle Pangu sage, it was still a step away from the genuine deity realm.


    However, Li Yunmu was knew well that the reason why the two were of the same value or the egg was even slightly inferior was because of the process and time required for the beast to mature.


    After all, it was impossible to hope that as soon as the serpent egg hatched, an ancient devil at the deityyer would appear. The unknown serpent type beast would require time to mature sessfully while Pangu True Armor was avable right away.


    As long as one obtained Pangu True Armor, they could immediately unleash the abilities of the true armor which possessed formidable defense and strength.


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu had a strange idea. ¡°Can I refine and assimte it with the innate expert armor?¡±


    ¡°No, you cannot. It you assimte it with the innate expert armor, this would lock its potential,¡± God Flowing Wind said with a creased brow.


    His implicit meaning was that the deity level beast egg could bring his innate expert armor to the next level. But if he refined and assimted it, then the unknown beast which hadn¡¯t hatched yet would be limited while maturing.


    Li Yunmu was pleasantly surprised and didn¡¯t feel much regret.


    Ka-cha, ka-cha.


    Ka-cha.


    Ka-cha...


    While Li Yunmu and God Flowing Wind were conversing, the enormous egg had absorbed enough beast blood and energy. Cracks began to appear on its surface. There were more and more of them.


    Li Yunmu subconsciously looked at it and began to focus on everything that was happening around it.


    Before long, one corner of the enormous egg, which was several meters in diameter, was blown away by a powerful force from the inside. The next instant, an enormous green-scaled snake crawled out.


    The snake was as thick as Li Yunmu¡¯s arm, and its body was covered in cyan scales which were reflecting light and flickering. Each scale had an iplete divine rune which had naturally formed there.


    Cyan-colored scales, purple pupils, phoenix tail, natural divine runes... this was the lifeform which had appeared out of the broken shell of the so-called spirit grade beast egg.


    If not for God Flowing Wind, Li Yunmu would have also missed it.


    Once the giant cyan snake appeared, it ignored its environment and due to some basic instinct pounced on the enormous carapace to eat the shell.


    Whenever it swallowed a piece of the eggshell, its body would erge by a margin visible to the naked eye. When the entire eggshell had entered its belly in two hours, it no longer resembled itself.


    At this time, what was in front of Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be called a cyan-scaled snake which was only as thick as his arm.


    After all, it had already be as enormous as a water hose and reached more than thirty meters in length. Li Yunmu hurriedly asked the system to scan the cyan-scaled giant snake.


    Instantly, he obtained all the data about it from the system.


    Giant beast grade!


    It was indeed worthy of being called an ancient devil serpent beast with the potential to reach deity realm. It had barelye into the world and finished eating the egg shell when its strength reached giant beast realm.


    After the cyan-scaled giant snake finished the egg shell, it immediately crawled towards Li Yunmu at a rapid speed. Its enormous size oozed with some suppressed sensation, and it whistled loudly from the distance while rushing toward Li Yunmu.


    To Li Yunmu however, the sound reminded the wailing of a newborn infant toward its parent.


    Although the snake¡¯s size was enormous, making it intimidating, it was a newly born cyan-scaled giant snake.


    ¡°Good, good, good. From now on, I will call you Little Qing.¡±


    Because of Li Yunmu¡¯s heart blood in the blood breeding nest, a profound connection of familiarity had been established between him and the cyan-scaled snake.


    Overjoyed, Li Yunmu gave it a name¡ªLittle Qing.


    The cyan-scaled snake couldn¡¯t understand what it meant for the time being, but because of the mental connection between the two of them, it instinctively realized that Li Yunmu was calling it.


    Its infant strength was that of giant beast realm.


    With it, Li Yunmu finally possessed what could be called as his ownbat pet. Moreover, it would mature in time and be increasingly more formidable.


    ¡°God Flowing Wind, what sort of ancient beast is Little Qing? How could I train it to increase its strength quickly?¡±


    Li Yunmu leaped on Little Qing¡¯s back and mounted him.


    After sharing his thoughts with Little Qing, he began to tour the heavenly world on a genuine giant snake. Although its speed didn¡¯t appear very fast, the number left Li Yunmupletely shocked once the system presented him with the data it had calcted.


    Its speed was 360 kmph!


    This, of course, required one to take into consideration that the heavenly world wasn¡¯trge enough for Little Qing to disy its full speed. Quickly, the system deduced that Little Qing¡¯s fastest speed onnd would easily cross 1700 kmph.


    Its average speed was easily 1200 kmph.


    This average speed left Li Yunmu greatly astonished. It was high enough for Little Qing to be among the fastest lifeforms in the giant beast realm.


    It was truly worthy of being a serpent type creature which possessed the potential to reach ancient devil realm!


    While testing all sorts of abilities that the young snake possessed, Li Yunmu was also making enquiries about its origin from God Flowing Wind.


    Even the system didn¡¯t have any information about a creature with cyan scales, phoenix tail, and divine runes in its database. It was no wonder then that no one in the auction house had discovered the abnormality about Little Qing¡¯s serpent egg.


    ¡°Reporting to Master Yunmu, in the ancient times, the majority of people called Little Qing¡¯s breed as Cyan-Feathered Giant Serpent. Among the majority of deity realm powerhouses, abat beast pet from this race was considered extremely valuable. It was basically impossible for ordinary deities to catch them. If you could catch them and make them agree to be yourbat pet, your strength would rise substantially.¡±


    The more God Flowing Wind shared about Cyan-Feathered Giant Serpent, the more Li Yunmu was stunned. The feeling that his fifty million sacred pangu coins hadn¡¯t gone to waste kept growing stronger and stronger within him.


    Speaking of which, based on God Flowing Wind¡¯s memories as a fragment of an ancient god¡¯s soul, the Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake was known to possess ancient devil beast bloodline.


    The universal limit on its maturation was ancient devil beast grade, but if a deity used their divine power to nourish it, it might ascend to immemorial devil beast.


    It was the first time Li Yunmu heard about immemorial devil beasts and learned that an even more formidable ss of monsters existed in the Origin World.

 Chapter 543 - Create Something from Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 543: Create Something from Nothing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In terms of human strength, this was almost equivalent to ancient god realm.


    Humans were separated into physical flux experts, flux experts, great flux experts, sage flux experts, deities, and ancient gods...


    Whenpared to the monster bloodline evolutions, these levels corresponded to ordinary beasts, vicious beasts, giant beasts, devil beasts, ancient devil beasts, and immemorial devil beasts.


    In other words, if Little Qing was nurtured with divine power, her potential could rise to the nextyer which was beyond ancient devil beast realm.


    But this wasn¡¯t even the most important point. When God Flowing Wind exined Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake¡¯s innate divine ability, Li Yunmu waspletely stupefied.


    Innate divine ability was a new phrase for him. Previously, he hadn¡¯t known what sort of ghost such a thing was.


    During his exchange with the sea breeze whale, he had heard about innate abilities possessed by devil beast grade lifeforms and had personally experienced their inborn strength.


    But he had definitely never heard anything about ancient devil beasts, let alone them possessing an innate divine ability.


    Only ancient devil beasts with the deity realm bloodline could possess an innate divine ability.


    And Little Qing¡¯s innate divine ability was ¡®Morph¡¯.


    Because of it, the ancient gods viewed Cyan-Feathered Giant Snakes as evolved ancient devil beasts.


    The morph ability¡¯s existence didn¡¯t increased thebat strength of the Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake, but the strength of it when the master and thebat pet fought together.


    From God Flowing Wind¡¯s short exnation, the morph ability possessed unlimited possibilities.


    Former ancient gods had used the Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake¡¯s morpg ability to change the creature into a weapon. It would be suited to their tastes and would be the most formidable weapon in their possession.


    Of course, there were ancient gods who used the morphing ability to create all sorts of other objects as well. For example, an arm shield, helmet, or a human-shaped organism to assist inbat.


    At other times, the snakes were told be cave dwellings or something else that their master needed at that moment. In short, Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake¡¯s morphing ability was precisely as God Flowing Wind had described it¡ªpossessing unlimited possibilities.


    As long as Li Yunmu properly used this innate divine ability and the Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake became hisbat pet, it could transform into any weapon he thought would suit him and increase hisbat strength.


    It could also transform intomon necessities, thus saving him a lot of trouble.


    Only when Li Yunmu mentallymunicated with Little Qing after being reminded by God Flowing Wind that he discovered the scariness of the morph ability.


    ¡°Little Qing, transform into a cave dwelling for me,¡± Li Yunmu instructed Little Qing in his mind.


    He brought the image of the cave dwelling to the front of his mind, and an amazing event ured the next instant.


    Once Little Qing heard Li Yunmu¡¯s request, she hesitated, then the enormous serpent body began to melt.


    In a short while, the giant snake entrenched in front of Li Yunmu morphed into a small mountain. After another short moment of hesitation, it formed a cave dwelling resembling the one in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    Perhaps because it was Little Qing¡¯s first time using her visualization ability, there was a lot of hesitation and unfamiliarity in the process.


    But the fact that she had such an innate divine ability was confirmed. Even if it was Little Qing¡¯s first time unleashing it, she was still able to do it without any need for guidance. With time, she would only be more proficient in using it.


    Little Qing¡¯s first mimicked form was generated under Li Yunmu¡¯smand.


    It was actually identical to the cave dwelling which Li Yunmu had imagined in his mind. It was a small dwelling concealed within a cyan mountain.


    Besides all the residences, gardens, and cultivation chambers, even the storage house, treasury, training rooms, and other things were avable.


    But the mountain cave dwelling was very small, unusually so. It was like a miniature version of what was in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, a lifelike model.


    ¡°This... What is this? How can such a small cave dwelling be useful?¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw Little Qing transform into a thatched cottage-sized mountain, he was dumbstruck.


    Only if his size was reduced by a hundred fold so he was the size of an ant could he properly enjoy the cave dwelling made by Little Qing.


    ¡°I forgot to inform Master Yunmu that although Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake¡¯s innate divine ability allows it to morph into anything, it is not omnipotent. It cannot create something out of nothing,¡± God Flowing Wind said with a smile.


    ¡°Create something out of nothing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Master Yunmu wants it to transform into a weapon or even a small cottage, that¡¯s fine. Given Little Qing¡¯s enormous size, the morphed objects would be much strongerpared to genuine weapons and cottages. But if Master Yunmu asks it to transform into something which surpasses its size, the result would be like this...¡±


    After God Flowing Wind¡¯s detailed exnation, Li Yunmu gradually understood the problem.


    Sure enough, Little Qing couldn¡¯t just create something out of nothing; its creations had a limit.


    Regardless of whether Little Qing morphed into a cave dwelling or a weapon, her morphing ability was inevitably linked to her density and mass.


    In other words, Little Qing¡¯s ability could only be used perfectly when Li Yunmu leanred of the snake¡¯s physical strength and the density of her body.


    Otherwise, if he blindly asked Little Qing to transform into an object which far surpassed herrge body size, it would be the same as trying to create something out of nothing. The practical usage of such a thing wouldn¡¯t be able topare with the expected thing.


    Li Yunmu thought of something, and the next instant he asked Little Qing to transform into Li Qinghong¡¯s weapon, the Frightening Imperial Spear.


    Soon, an identical Frightening Imperial Spear was lying in front of Li Yunmu, right under the astonished gaze of Li Qinghong. But the system¡¯s scan revealed that the difference in the mass of the two spears was like that between heaven and earth.


    ¡°The mass of the Frightening Imperial Spear used by Li Qinghong is one hundred and thirty kilograms, while the mass of the morphed Frightening Imperial Spear is sixty-nine tons. Li Qinghong¡¯s spear has a mass density of thirteen while the morphed spear¡¯s is one hundred and eighty-six.¡±


    When the system carefully scanned the two identical Frightening Imperial Spears and carried out the most detailed analysis topare them, both Li Yunmu or Li Qinghong found themselves short of breath.


    Although the Frightening Imperial Spear which Little Qing had morphed into was identical to the original, it was only so in appearance. Whether it was in weight or mass density, the disparity between the two was extremely great. Li Qinghong¡¯s Frightening Imperial Spear was countless grades lower than the one created by Little Qing.

 Chapter 544 - Divine Cyan Sword

    <h4>Chapter 544: Divine Cyan Sword</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After that experiment, Li Yunmu finally understood how the divine ability worked. He alsoprehend the most crucial element restricting Little Qing¡¯s transformations.


    It was the snake¡¯s stature and mass.


    Although Little Qing¡¯s Frightening Imperial Spear was identical in size to Li Qinghong¡¯s, its inner mass was actually equal to that of the Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake, which reached sixty-nine tons.


    When Little Qing, which was the size of a water horse whose length surpassed thirty meters, morphed into a three meter long Frightening Imperial Spear, her total mass wouldn¡¯t change. It would only be greatlypressed.


    The Frightening Imperial Spears weren¡¯t directly proportional in anything. Even the density of Little Qing¡¯s Frightening Imperial Spear was more than ten times the original one.


    When the density increased by more than ten times, the durability, hardness, strength, prating power, and endurance of the Frightening Imperial Spear were foreordained to rise substantially as well.


    The Frightening Imperial Spear in which Little Qing had morphed was definitely better by an unknown number of levelspared to Li Qinghong¡¯s fifth dimensional weapon.


    What did this mean?


    The Frightening Imperial Spear which Li Yunmu now possessed surpassed a fifth dimensional treasure weapon and maybe was even more formidable than the seventh dimensional treasure weapons.


    This also implied that if Little Qing matured to the next step and advanced to be a more formidable devil beast or even an ancient devil beast, the weapon into which it would transform would be even more terrifying, both in terms of its weight and density.


    It has to be known that she had barely entered giant beast realm, so Little Qing¡¯s body was only thirty meters longpared to a devil beast with a body of more than a thousand meters.


    Not to mention that when Little Qing achieved her full potential and joined the ranks of deity level ancient devil beasts, its body would cross the threshold of five kilometers.


    That would be even more unimaginable.


    When Li Yunmu thought about a several kilometer long great snakepressing itself into a several meter long Frightening Imperial Spear, he couldn¡¯t help shuddering. What sort of terrifying strength would such a spear possess?


    The limitation of Cyan-Feathered Great Snake¡¯s formidable ability was precisely the upper bound of its stature and weight.


    All of a sudden, Li Yunmu gained some understanding.


    At the same time, he finally experienced how heaven-defying were the innate divine abilities of ancient devil beasts.


    What Li Yunmucked at that moment was precisely a weapon.


    As his strength advanced substantially, the famed Snow Guzzle Cold Thunder de which he had used during his time in the Fifth Dimension had long ago be unable to endure being imbued with his great flux energy.


    Because of that, he had bestowed that weapon to littlessie Tutu. It wasn¡¯t that he was being arrogant, but that his strength had grown to such an extent that the fifth dimensional treasure weapon couldn¡¯t endure it and wouldn¡¯t allow him to disy hisbat strength.


    This had left Li Yunmu unable to use his Violent de skill for a very long time.


    A weapon which couldn¡¯t take all of his strength would naturally be unable to allow him to disy his genuine strength. The formidable might which came from one strike superimposing on the previous one wasn¡¯t something which could be neglected.


    That was why he couldn¡¯t unleash his peak strength. The formidable might of each strike superimposing upon the previous one was foreordained to be weakest at the start. If he used it to deal with an enemy weaker than him, it would be fine.


    However, if he used it on an opponent who was equivalent to him in power or even stronger, he wouldn¡¯t have a weapon which could endure his great flux strength of three thousand five hundred. Because of that, he¡¯d been unable to fight against people stronger than him.


    But the situation was no longer the same.


    And it was all because of Little Qing. The next second, Li Yunmumunicated with her, asking her to morph into the Snow Guzzle Cold Thunder de.


    The new de, however, didn¡¯t possess the special characteristic of freezing the opponent, and it also didn¡¯t have the property of thunder flux energy.


    It only had the exterior appearance of Li Yunmu¡¯s previous weapon. Its weight now was sixty-nine tons while the mass density one hundred and eighty-something.


    Peng.


    The loud noise of a de¡¯s cry echoed in the heavenly world.


    A hint of light came from the de¡¯s surface after Li Yunmu poured his great flux energy into it.


    Li Yunmu poured two thousand points of his great flux energy before stopping to wait for the cold thunder de. No, it was more urate to say that he was waiting for the cold thunder de into which Little Qing had morphed to adapt to his great flux energy strength.


    He then slowly poured in more great flux energy and increased it to three thousand.


    Finally, when Li Yunmu increased the amount of great flux energy to three thousand, Little Qing sent a signal that she was close to her limit.


    Little Qing had just entered the giant beast grade and was still far from entering the great circle of giant beast realm.


    After she morphed into a de, the great flux energy which she could stomach amounted to three thousand points. It wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s uppermost limit, but it already surpassed his imagination.


    It has to be known that based on the system¡¯s assessment of the strength of human powerhouses, three thousand units of great flux energy was almost equivalent to the strength of a great flux expert who was close to entering the sage realm.


    This was the reason why Li Yunmu could kill great flux experts as if they were chicken by relying on the substantial increase in strength he had obtained from his innate expert armor. It was all due to the enormous disparity in strength.


    ¡°Great, really great. With Little Qing as a de, even if I encounter a mid stage sage flux expert, I¡¯ll be able to give them a run for their money.¡±


    Although Little Qing couldn¡¯t endure all of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, she was much better than the original cold thunder de which could barely endure two hundred points of his great flux energy.


    If Li Yunmu unleashed Violent de with great flux energy of three thousand infused into the de, he was confident that he could challenge a mid stage sage flux expert and not be just be barely resisting them like before.


    After all, each strike of Violent de was more formidable than thest one. As long as Li Yunmu could stack more than ten strikes, the strength of the skill would swell by several folds.


    The strength of this de skill increased proportionally to the increase in his strength. As long as the amount of flux energy strength he infused into the de was higher, the power disyed by Violent de would also increase greatly. This skill wasn¡¯t something that he would abandon once he grew stronger just because it was too low level for him.


    Li Yunmu had to admit that obtaining the Cyan-Feathered Great Snake¡¯s eggplimented his offensive strength.


    Unlike before, when he became a lot more powerful after obtaining Azure Dragon Expert Armor, he no longer needed to rely only on his defence. The days when he needed to focus solely on defending with his innate expert armor and formidable defensive cultivation methods to barely endure against mid stage sage flux experts because he didn¡¯t possess any lethal attacks were finally over.


    Violent de Skill returned to the world, and with it came Li Yunmu¡¯s Danger Critical Extinguisher too. It could finally be disyed with the cold thunder de in which Little Qing had morphed.


    When Li Yunmu realized that he now possessed thebat strength to battle against a mid stage sage flux expert of the Origin World, he decided that it was time he scheduled his return trip to Earth.


    ¡°From now on, you will be called Divine Cyan Sword.¡±


    Li Yunmu was deeply moved and gave a more suitable name to the cold thunder de in which Little Qing had morphed.

 Chapter 545 - Retreating from the Precipice

    <h4>Chapter 545: Retreating from the Precipice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day at dawn, Li Yunmu packed his things and quietly left Pangu City.


    Aftering out of the seclusion from the heavenly world, he made some discreet enquiries about the events after the auction. Wang Ren informed him that the Pangu True Armor had been obtained by the young Sound woman.


    It was harder to learn about the reason why the trifling Heavenly Cats had surprisingly dispatched three sage cats without any hesitation and even joined hands with Devil Pythons to assassinate the young Sound woman.


    Even if Wang Ren had a special position in Pangu City, he was still an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t know about the hidden motives behind the strange matter in the auction.


    He could only obtain that information from rumors flying all through the city. It was said that the young Sound woman was the focus of the Dark Union.


    As for the what was the Dark Union exactly?


    Neither Li Yunmu nor Wang Ren knew much about this. Li Yunmu could only find a little information in the system¡¯sprehensive database.


    The Dark Union didn¡¯t refer toward some particr lifeform, but the members from any of the alien races which had been exiled or banished for following the dark path. It was a union established by those people.


    Their objective was said to be the overthrow of the people ruling the Origin World and the destruction of the alliance of powers who governed over everyone. The Dark Union wanted to rece them at the top.


    The main members of this organization harbored this thought in their hearts and were traitors with great ambitions. However, everyone else simply called them degenerates.


    The Dark Union actually epted the degenerates from all alien races. The organization was quite loose, but it still brought many ambitious and formidable people under one umbre.


    Some of them were powerhouses who¡¯d never epted the restrictions and rules of the Origin World. They did as they pleased since they possessed extremely formidable strength. Because of that, the Dark Union was able to hold on for a long time even while facing the joint attacks of every formidable race in the Origin World.


    With time, it was only bing more formidable and undisciplined.


    The Dark Union was probably among the very few powers which could be considered as surpassing the first tier.


    But whatever those people called themselves, the Dark Union or degenerates, it didn¡¯t mean anything to Li Yunmu for the time being. None of it had any rtion to him. After all, his only thought right then was to finish his arrangements and return to Earth to eliminate God Undercurrent. This had been like a sore point in his heart for a long time.


    But before that, he still had to make a trip back to ck Spirit Valley.


    This was because he had to absorb and fuse the ck Spirit World into his innate expert armor so that it could evolve.


    His previous n had been very good, but ns couldn¡¯t always keep up with the changes. The miscalction in regards to Pangu True Armor¡¯s price was enough to make Li Yunmu ept the disparity between his strength and that of the higher ss characters in the Origin World.


    Thus, when he went back to ck Spirit Valley, he moved extremely quietly and low-key.


    At night, he quickly transversed the terrain while sitting on his Cyan-Feathered Giant Snake. While saddled on Little Qing for a day and a night, he saved a lot of time. If he¡¯d had to hurry over by himself, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the journey in such a short time even if he could fly with the help of Azure Dragon Expert Armor.


    He had to admit that possessing a giant beast gradebat pet was very troublesome. In order to defend it from the eyes of others, Li Yunmu had to take the longer route so as to avoid the gathering points in the wilderness or ces where transfer channels were established.


    He was quite confident though that as long as he didn¡¯t use any transfer channels and wasn¡¯t recorded as traveling, he would evade the Origin God Sect and Underworld Serpent as well as any other power of the Origin World that might wish to track him.


    He was well aware that regardless of how enormous those powers were or how many regions their feelers covered, the Origin World was simply too vast. No power or person could truly control every corner of the world. Even if they were a deity, it would still be impossible!


    Furthermore, even if they learned of his location, he had means to quietly slip away before they could reach him.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s avoidance of all human habitats and resolution to only travel through wilderness caused a major headache to all the powers trying to chase him.


    But his heart still wasn¡¯t at peace. He had a strong feeling that there was a good chance that some sort of trap would be waiting for him at the ck Spirit Valley.


    Whether he would return to ck Spirit Valley or not, no one knew the answer to this.


    But if Li Yunmu was in their ce, he would guess that the assassin wouldn¡¯t be able to abandon the enormous treasure that was the ck Spirit Valley and avoid the ce eternally.


    Thus, he was quite certain that his enemies who wanted to capture him were guarding the tree stumps and waiting for their rabbit.


    Sure enough, the closer Li Yunmu got to ck Spirit Valley, the fiercer his senses began to tingle. The sense of insecurity and crisis clouded his mind, forcing him to halt in his tracks.


    ¡°I cannot move forward... The feeling that as long as I enter a hundred kilometer radius I would definitely perish is just too strong!¡±


    Li Yunmu reined in the great snake Little Qing and stopped with gloominess covering his face.


    Fortunately, he had experienced the failed assassination at the Pangu auction, which had allowed him to experience the true disparity between him and the powerful people of the Origin WOrld.


    Otherwise, if he hadn¡¯t gotten the wake up call, then given the substantial increase in his strength after he had congealed the innate expert armor, he would¡¯ve disregarded everything and recklessly entered ck Spirit Valley.


    He couldn¡¯t be considered as weak. Most people would count him among the Origin World¡¯s powerhouses, since his strength was sufficient for him to battle against a mid stage sage flux expert.


    However, the events at Pangu auction had made him realize the terrifying strength of an absolute Pangu powerhouse which was a great circle Pangu sage. The little bit of arrogance which had taken bud in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart had been nipped at the budding stage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go forward. The n needs to be changed!¡±


    Li Yunmu made a prompt decision and nced at the mountain in front of him. ck Spirit Valley was right behind it.


    His single nce made him shiver, and he immediatelymanded Little Qing to turn in another direction.


    He was decisive, but not formidable enough. As he continuously retreated, he silently pondered. What Pangu True Armor or absorbing of the ck Spirit World? If he could¡¯ve done that, he would have be more formidable... but he couldn¡¯t aplish it.


    It was the only way for him to remain alive.


    ¡°One day, I will kill my way back.¡±


    Li Yunmu was unwilling, but he still retreated step by step.

 Chapter 546 - Seeing Hai Yue and Ruyan Lanzhi Once More

    <h4>Chapter 546: Seeing Hai Yue and Ruyan Lanzhi Once More</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In an unremarkable private residence in Whale City which served as home for the branch of Underground Serpent, a ck-clothed, purple-eyed youth lightly cast open a window, releasing the devil hawk which had flown in just a moment ago. Without turning his head around, he said with a gloomy sigh, ¡°An, the mission has failed again!¡±


    ¡°Why, has something unexpected happened again?¡±


    An creased her brows. She felt that the bad news hade to confirm the guess which she hadn¡¯t found greatly convincing previously.


    Given the strength of the chess piece, it wasn¡¯t possible for it to repeatedly escape from the chase of Underground Serpent. But... it was already the fourth time that they had failed to catch him.


    With this, An gained proof that during the time the chess piece had infiltrated the Origin God Sect, its strength had undergone a heaven-defying transformation.


    However, what sort of opportunity had the chess piece encountered in the Origin God Sect that could rise the strength of a flux expert who hadn¡¯t even reached the great circle to such a terrifying level in a short time?


    Although it wasn¡¯t like these kind of things didn¡¯t happen in the Origin World, there were very few people, less than one in millions and millions, who would encounter such an opportunity.


    For a while, An continued to ponder over the matter.


    A hint of coldness shed past the sharp face of the purple-eyed youth, and his expression became even more grave.


    ¡°The Earth Devil has sent a lot of information. Reportedly, after the chess piece got close to ck Spirit Valley, he seemed to have sensed the danger and disappeared without leaving any tracks. Moreover, the number of people who have interest in our chess piece is veryrge.¡±


    An couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice in astonishment. ¡°Many?¡±


    ¡°Yes, based on the investigation conducted by the arbitrator members belonging to the alliance of the local powers, the prime suspect is precisely our chess piece. There is another power, which is suspected to be a front for the Origin God Sect. Its strength isn¡¯t too bad as a whole. It has a number of high level cultivators, and i the person leading them is an initial stage sage flux expert.


    ¡°There is a third power as well. However, our Underworld Serpent has been unable to investigate its origin for the time being. This power has the smallest number of people, but their strength is quite deep and immeasurable. I truly didn¡¯t think that a trifling chess piece would surprisingly attract so manyplicated powers,¡± the purple-eyed youth said while fidgeting.


    ¡°This is not good. After racking our brains, we had finally found an opportunity to infiltrate the Origin God Sect, and this happened. We must get into contact with Li Yunmu. Regardless of his reasons for which he doesn¡¯t want to contact us anymore, we must learn the secret of the Origin God Sect.


    ¡°I have a bad premonition that we have probably greatly underestimated it. I wonder whether the organization¡¯s insistence on destroying the Origin God Sect will bring us good fortune or disaster...¡±


    ¡°Then do you have some way to establish contact with the chess piece?¡±


    A sh of impatience shed through the eyes of the purple-eyed youth.


    ¡°I have a method. I didn¡¯t want to use this if I had an alternative, but facing this situation, we can only use such an inferior method to bring him to us.¡±


    An¡¯s face turned slightly dark. She had no choice but to use that method to learn the secret of Origin God Sect. After all, the only chess piece which had been able to sessfully infiltrate Origin God Sect and return was Li Yunmu.


    Although her actions would turn them into enemies, making the young powerhouse with seemingly tremendous potential be hostile toward them, she had no choice but to proceed with her n.


    ¡°Uncle Zhong.¡±


    An was a decisive person. She quickly made her decision and lightly called out toward the corner of the room.


    ¡°The old servent is here.¡±


    Under the incredulous gaze of the purple-eyed youth, a ck-clothed elder suddenly appeared behind the woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip. You must capture and bring him back to the organization before other powers can interfere,¡± An respectfully said to the ck-clothed elder.


    ¡°Be at ease, young miss. This old servant will quickly take care of this matter.¡±


    The ck-clothed elder rose from his position, and the next instant, his figure changed into ck smoke which floated out of the residence.


    When the ck-clothed elder left, the purple-eyed youth couldn¡¯t remain calm and asked loudly in confusion, ¡°An, he is just a trifling chess piece. As long as I personally made a trip, it would be enough. Yet you surprisingly asked Uncle Zhong to take action. Why?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Because it is highly probable that this person who was originally a trifling chess piece has jumped out of the board all of a sudden. I am afraid that even you wouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation now. Like this, we can take both paths and can hope for one to seed.¡±


    At that time, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know that because of his keen intuition toward danger, he had again avoided the disaster of being captured by a number ofpeting powers. His action had even prompted An to utilize what was ssified as the most formidable power under hermand.


    He had already reached Southern Region¡¯s Lanlou.


    If he hadn¡¯t remembered wrong, then Hai Yue, Ruyan Lanzhi, and Xie Qianxue had given this as their destination when they left.


    As a matter of fact, after he had unexpectedly encountered Xie Qianxue at Profound South Sectst time, he had again established a faint connection with the three woman.


    The reason why he came to the Southern Region¡¯s Lanlou was precisely to settle the matter which they had agreed upon at that time.


    After his ns regarding the Pangu True Armor and absorbing the ck Spirit World had failed, he didn¡¯t waste time on the other insignificant problems. He remembered that he should make preparations to return to Earth.


    Since he had be the target of many powers, his best course of action was to disappear from the Origin World.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the powers who were hunting him down would be willing to squander a tremendous amount of resources just to monitor him all the time.


    After all, his strength had reached a terrifying stage. If they wanted to deal with him, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as dispatching a squad of cultivators possessing trash strength.


    A price had to be paid to deal with him and it would be astronomical.


    After two months, Li Yunmu finally entered Southern Region¡¯s Lanlou like a solitary drifter.


    Lanlou wasn¡¯t a single power in a traditional sense, but rather a group of thirty second tier powers allied together to form a tyrant.


    It was like an enormous monster which upied the northwest side of the Southern Region of Origin World and rejected any foreign first tier powers that wanted to enter the region.


    It was a united and extremely xenophobic power that could even be considered somewhat more formidable that the traditional first tier powers.


    Thus, the majority of locals and others viewed the Southern Region¡¯s Lanlou as an alliance, but even more so as a country formed from the alliance of numerous second tier powers for the benefit of onemunity.


    Their country had a parliament formed by the thirty second tier powers. It wielded the power in the northwest of the Southern Region.


    Several days after Li Yunmu stepped foot into the country, he gained a bit of understanding through the information collected secretly about Lanlou of Southern Region which Hai Yue, Ruyan Lanzhi, and Xie Qianxue had decided to enter.


    This made the situation quite convenient for him.


    ¡°Hai Yue, Ruyan Lanzhi, I hadn¡¯t expected that three years would pass in a blink of an eye before we would see each other again!¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his head and gazed toward the snow mountain not far from him.


    He looked at its summit where three slender women stood listening to his softly spoken words. Xie Qianxue truly hadn¡¯t failed his expectations. They had appeared as agreed.

 Chapter 547 - To Believe or Not

    <h4>Chapter 547: To Believe or Not</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu unhurriedly climbed over the peak of the snow mountain in front of him, Hai Yue, Ruyan Lanzhi, and Xie Qianxue also walked over.


    Hai Yue looked at him with aplicated gaze and greeted, ¡°Li Yunmu, long time no see!¡±


    As for Xie Qianxue, she didn¡¯t show much of a reaction. After all, she had already seen and made contact with Li Yunmu at the Profound South Sect not long ago.


    As for Ruyan Lanzhi, she didn¡¯t say anything. Like a spectator, she kept calmly watching while standing on the side.


    ¡°The matter which you told Xie Qianxue, is it true? Although aftering to the Origin World I have learned about the existence of ancient gods, I still feel that we are extremely far froming in contact with such existences.¡±


    Hai Yue¡¯s expression changed, and her tone also became more serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s correct. The matter is rted to our homnd. I don¡¯t need to conceal it from you. As a matter of fact, I fear that when we rushed to descend to the Origin World through the ck Dragon Ind, it was probably the reason the ancient god came to our home. Naturally, this is just my personal conjunction.¡±


    After the two people met again, they didn¡¯t bother wasting time on unnecessary talks and directly jumped to the main topic.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s reason toe to the Southern Region¡¯s Lanlou was precisely to find Hai Yue and was an oue of his careful deliberations. After all, he was in a situation in which ns couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes.


    Originally, he had intended to look for the descenders of his Earth personally and eliminate the dangerous elements one by one, but it had be unlikely that he could aplish that.


    After all, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an idiot. Previously, he had asked Underworld Serpent to investigate the position of all his descenderpanions. Now that he had parted ways with that organization, it was impossible for the enemy to not use this knowledge and make suitable arrangements.


    If Li Yunmu continued with the original n to search for the descenders one by one, he would sooner orter certainly fall into an ambush arranged by Underworld Serpent.


    Although his strength had increased substantially, he still couldn¡¯t face a first tier organization just by himself.


    Unfortunately... his ns to obtain the Pangu True Armor and absorb the ck Spirit World had failed. Otherwise, if his innate expert armor would have been able to reach perfection and advance to the divine grade, things would have been different. He would then have a lot of confidence in being able to confront even a terrifying character at the level of great circle sage flux expert.


    Although divine grade innate expert armor could only amplify his flux energy strength by thirty times, which was only one time higher than his present innate expert armor, there could be noparison between the two in terms of the formidable defense and unique properties.


    In the end, since he couldn¡¯t personally eliminate the dangerous characters one by one, he had decided to retreat and try to coborate with the three women.


    Compared to Man Tian, Luo Tian, Ji Wuxin, Xiye Hanbei, and the others with their wild ambitions, Hai Yue, Xie Qianxue, and even Ruyan Lanzhi took the big picture into consideration. They didn¡¯t possess excessive ambitions.


    Li Yunmu wanted them to send out the invitation under their name for all the descenders of Earth to gather. Until that time, he would remain hidden in the shadows and catch them all in one swoop.


    This was the only method which could save him both time and effort.


    Xie Qianxue nced at Li Yunmu and exined what they¡¯d done. ¡°We have already sent out the message urgently asking for help. But only nine of our Earth¡¯s descenders have replied and are hurrying at the fastest speed. We used the excuse of a threat of descenders from other nes to ask them to gather. I estimate that it will take around two months for them to arrive here.¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, Li Yunmu had always felt that Xie Qianxue had great confidence in him for some reason. He hadn¡¯t expected that after their previous exchange, she would¡¯ve alreadypleted this matter.


    Hearing this, Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought for a moment, then said, ¡°This is also good. For now, I will hide in Lanlou. Once everyone arrives, we will meet again. Remember, don¡¯t leak my whereabouts to anyone else or you will be inviting great trouble for yourself.¡±


    He then said his farewells to the three women.


    As a matter of fact, he was forced to trust the three because of his current situation. If any of them pulled a dirty trick on him, he would abandon all of their homnd. After all, he alone wasn¡¯t responsible from obstructing God Undercurrent from regaining his strength.


    All the descenders of the Fifty-Fifth Earth were responsible for that. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been the first in finding a way to return to Earth, then he probably wouldn¡¯t have been the one jump out and take the banner.


    Suddenly, Ruyan Lanzhi who had been ying spectator the entire time called out to Li Yunmu. ¡°Wait a moment.... of the eleven descenders, only nine have replied. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other two might have met with some ident?¡±


    ¡°Nothing unexpected has happened. The number of people replying is fully in ordance with my expectations. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, then the people who haven¡¯t replied are Zhan Wuya and de Devil.¡±


    Without turning his head, Li Yunmu added, ¡°I¡¯ve already killed Zhan Wuya.¡±


    As for de Devil, he had never expected him to reply. From the first moment heid eyes on de Devil, he had be aware of that person¡¯s strong desire to work alone.


    Perhaps, all the members of the transcending power dewood only had the world of their de in their eyes and didn¡¯t care about Earth¡¯s fate in the least.


    Moreover, de Devil was the only person among the descenders who hadn¡¯t joined a faction and also the only one whom Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t see through. Given his cultivation speed, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit worried that the other party would have remained at flux expert realm until then.


    Since it was extremely possible that he had already congealed flux expert armor, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit anxious that de Devil would be captured by God Undercurrent.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Once the three women heard his reply, they were stunned. His words had caught thempletely off guard since they knew that Zhan Wuya was the most powerful sessor disciple of War God Temple.


    Yet such an important character had already perished, so how could they not be stunned?


    ¡°Why did you kill him? You should be aware that although the descenders of our world have their own personal ambitions, we act united in front of outsiders. After all, there are many descenders from the other sixty-five nes besides us.¡±


    Hai Yue took a deep breath, finding it difficult to digest the information.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t without reason. I did it only because he couldn¡¯t control his ambitions and colluded with a demonic deity to open the passage to return to Earth before others. He would have unleashed that demonic deity on our homnd. Such a thing crossed my bottomline many times over.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stop for long and quickly jumped down the snow mountain, moving further and further away from the group.


    Before all the descenders assembled, he didn¡¯t n to reveal himself so as not to give any opportunity for others to capture him. The more he learned about the powers of the Origin World, the more cautious he grew.


    He was more than certain that before he could disregard a genuine great circle sage flux expert of the Origin World, he had to carefully hide himself.


    When Li Yunmu gradually disappeared in the distance, Hai Yue, Xie Qianxue, and Ruyan Lanzhi exchanged a nce with each other. Li Yunmu¡¯s arrival had caused the three of them to be extra serious.


    Hai Yue gaze towards Li Yunmu¡¯s disappearing figure and mumbled absentmindedly, ¡°What do you think, the information brought by him, is it true?¡±


    ¡°It should be true. Moreover, if an ancient god really went down to our Earth, then the only person we can trust is him. At least he has alreadye before us.¡±


    Compared to Hai Yue¡¯s hesitation, Xie Qianxue disyedplete trust and spoke with a slight smile.

 Chapter 548 - Bound to Be Extraordinary

    <h4>Chapter 548: Bound to Be Extraordinary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The western boundary of Lanlou was one of the countless snow-covered mountains in the territory of Flying Snow Mountain.


    After bidding his farewell to Hai Yue and the other two women, Li Yunmu quietly hid himself in an unremarkable mountain in the Flying Snow Mountain Range. No one in the sect would know that he was hiding in its territory since he had fooled the warning system of their sect protecting great spell.


    The reason why Li Yunmu had been able to infiltrate Xie Qianxue¡¯s sect so easily was only one, and its name was Little Qing.


    She possessed the bloodline of an ancient devil beast and had the innate divine ability to morph. It, of course, was not as simple as it sounded.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as a divine ability but just a low grade one.


    Li Yunmu had exploited Little Qing¡¯s morphing ability and imitated the presence emitted by Xie Qianxue as well as the identification machinations unique to Flying Snow Mountain. With that, he had been able to sneak in without much trouble.


    At that moment, he was sitting quietly against a wall in a cave on an unremarkable mountain.


    Before long, an extremely elegant female returned from outside and reported in front of him. ¡°Master, I have gained an approximate understanding of their current circumstances.¡±


    Once Li Qinghong returned to the mountain, her body shook and shed once. A cyan light fell from her clothes and in a blink, it transformed into a cyan-colored little snake which scuttled to Li Yunmu¡¯s arm.


    Little Qing¡¯s morphing ability had allowed her to walk freely through Lanlou for the past few days days without anyone in this enormous alliance discovering that she was a foreigner.


    ¡°Oh, do tell then,¡± Li Yunmu said without moving from his position.


    ¡°Ruyan Lanzhi is affiliated with a power called Red Smoke Valley. Based on itsprehensive strength, Red Smoke Valley is ranked in the eleventh position among the thirty second tier powers. Three months ago, she had opened all the one hundred and five cultivation points at an astonishing speed and was promoted to a core disciple. Furthermore, she was also epted as a legacy disciple by a sage flux expert elder.


    ¡°A month ago, she congealed her flux expert armor with resources far surpassing that of ordinary core disciples and advanced to the great flux expert realm. The expert armor she congealed should be treasure armor, and her present cultivation should be at the second rank. Her position and strength among the young generation of Red Smoke Valley is second only to the legacy disciple Hong Chen of the valley master.


    ¡°Xie Qianxue belongs to the Flying Snow Mountain Sect which ranks at the seventh position. More than a year ago, the sect master of the Flying Snow Mountain Sect made an exception because of unknown reasons and epted her as a third sessor disciple. Her present strength is unknown, but based on the information gathered by this subordinate in the past few days, she is yet to advance to great flux expert realm.


    ¡°It is extremely possible that she is attacking the final three flux points to reach the great circle, so her cultivation hase to a halt. Xie Qianxue¡¯s status in the Flying Snow Mountain Sect is rumored to be above the other two sessor disciples. It is also said that the title of the heir of Flying Snow Mountain Sect would also fall on her.


    ¡°As for Hai Yue...¡±


    When Li Qinghong mentioned Hai Yue¡¯s name, her expression turnedplex.


    ¡°What about Hai Yue?¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly raised his head.


    ¡°Compared to the sess of Ruyan Lanzhi and Xie Qianxue, Hai Yue¡¯s current aplishments are even higher. She belongs to the most formidable power of the alliance, Orchid Lake. By now, she has already been confirmed as the next leader of this power. Moreover, it is also rumored that half a year ago, she had battled against several third ranked great flux experts of the same sect on her own.


    ¡°Her present strength is even more deep and immeasurable. One month ago, Lanlou parliament even announced that she had been chosen as one of the candidates who could be the next ruler.


    ¡°Because Hai Yue receives secret protection from the Lanlou parliament even at the Orchid Lake, no detailed investigation could be conducted. However, I suspect that she had also congealed... innate expert armor.¡±


    Once Li Qinghong finished speaking, herplexion turned unsightly.


    Clearly, Hai Yue¡¯s astonishing aplishments and tremendous increase in strength in less than three years had given a psychological blow to her.


    Some people were inevitably bound to be extraordinary. Hai Yue had been like that e on Earth, and even after descending to the more powerful Origin World, her background and aplishments ensured that she would be a dazzling star.


    ¡°Innate expert armor!¡± Li Yunmu hissed through his teeth before taking in a deep breath.


    Li Qinghong¡¯s personal conjunction was most likely correct. Only the fact that Hai Yue congealed an innate expert armor could exin how she could battle against several third rank great flux experts as early as half a year ago.


    Also, her congealment of innate expert armor was the only exnation why she had been chosen as the sessor for the Orchid Lake and even included in the list of candidates for rulers by the Lanlou parliament.


    All of that could only be aplished with innate expert armor!


    But there was one question: where could she have gotten the resources to congeal the legendary innate expert armor?


    It has to be known that only one in millions and millions of cultivators encountered such an opportunity. Even if Hai Yue was the holy daughter of the evolved humans, wasn¡¯t it a bit too outrageous?


    After all, Li Yunmu had received the seeds of World Ancestor while also possessing the ck Devil King Armor, Snake Goddess¡¯ scale, three parts of Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit and so on. All of them were supreme treasures. If he hadcked any one of them, it would have been difficult for him to congeal the innate expert armor.


    Li Yunmu was greatly surprised.


    But despite that, he didn¡¯t feel that the news brought by Li Qinghong were a threat to him.


    Even if Hai Yue had congealed innate expert armor, he didn¡¯t fear it in the least. After all, not everyone possessed Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique which allowed their flux energy strength to surpass the universal limit of flux experts.


    Simrly, ownership of innate expert armor didn¡¯t mean that the person¡¯s flux energy strength would be amplified twenty-nine times, which was extremely close to the amplification provided by the divine grade innate expert armor.


    Thus, after receiving all the news, Li Yunmu was still able to maintain his calm. Only his suspicions had grown.


    Hai Yue, what exactly had she relied upon to condense the innate expert armor? Even if the seagod¡¯s people had supplied her with the greatest treasures on Earth, they were talking about innate expert armor. The requirements for congealing it were extremely harsh, so how could she congeal it by just relying on some precious treasures?


    ¡°Master, I can think of one possibility!¡±Li Qinghong suddenly said with surprise in her own voice.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Witch Deity Suit!¡± Li Qinghong said while emphasizing on each word.

 Chapter 549 - Integrating Comprehended Skills

    <h4>Chapter 549: Integrating Comprehended Skills</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Witch Supreme Battlesuit?¡± Li Yunmu cried out in rm.


    The five supreme battlesuits on Earth were Azure Dragon Deity Suit, Barbarian Battle Deity Suit, Witch Deity Suit, Hegemonic Deity Suit, and Dual Star Deity Suit.


    Since Witch Supreme Battlesuit had silently fallen into the hands of the evolved humans, it could be foreseen that Hai Yue could rely on it to congeal innate expert armor. Still, she would have to possess at least four or maybe even all five parts to do it. Otherwise, the mystery of the resources used by Hai Yue to congeal hr innate expert armor couldn¡¯t be solved.


    Li Yunmu had beenpletely unprepared for this information that Li Qinghong had brought to him after her investigation.


    He believed that Hai Yue¡¯s group of three women took the big picture into consideration more than Man Tian and the others, and their ambitions also weren¡¯t very great. This fact was clearly illustrated by Ruyan Lanzhi opening only one hundred and five flux points and then deciding to advance to great flux expert realm. It was clear that this woman had renounced her family¡¯s right to fight for control of Earth.


    However, the rtionship between Li Yunmu and them hadn¡¯t yet reached the stage of absolute trust.


    ¡°It seems that the gathering of descenders after two months won¡¯t be as simple as I¡¯d hoped...¡±


    The unexpected event of Hai Yue congealing the innate expert armor was sufficient to give a warning to Li Yunmu.


    Since it was their final moment before return, he didn¡¯t want all his hard work to be useless at the final juncture.


    Suddenly, a hint of decisiveness shone in his eyes.


    Perhaps that that moment he ought to make a choice between long term and short term goals. At that thought, a hint of firmness appeared on his face.


    ¡°Alright, there are still two months left. I hope that I am not toote. During this time, you mustn¡¯t leave the snow mountain. There¡¯s no need to monitor their movements. I need to enter seclusion!¡±


    Light shed past Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes when he told Li Qinghong to stop monitoring the three women.


    When all was said and done, the way the situation would develop would depend only on his personal strength.


    If he possessed absolute strength, all the unexpected idents or external forces would be meaningless. With that thought, Li Yunmu entered seclusion, sealing himself off from the outside world.


    ¡°Systen, list out my personal information.¡±


    After making the decision, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate, and the next instant, his personal profile appeared in his consciousness sea.


    System: seventh level.


    Host: Li Yunmu.


    Shadows: twelve.


    Experience point: three hundred ny-six million.


    Ability points: Two hundred seventy-eight million.


    Space elements: one thousand and eight.


    Comprehension points: zero.


    Heavenly world: two sun.


    Cultivation: first rank great flux expert. Flux energy strength ¨C nine hundred and three. Physical strength ¨C one thousand five hundred.


    Bloodline: Great Sun Flood God Bloodline.


    Comprehended foundational skills: Arrow Evasion Step (great heights), Cricket Cut Kick (extraordinary sage), Charged Assault (extraordinary sage), Repeated Chops (extraordinary sage), Repeated Leap Chops ( extraordinary sage), Violent de (excellence), Insect Step (great heights), Fist Skills (extraordinary sage), Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms (extraordinary sage), Tyrant Fist Skill (extraordinary sage), sh Step (integration), Kicking Technique (extraordinary sage), Repeated Kicks (extraordinary sage), Thunderous Heavy Kick (excellence), Basic Archery Technique (extraordinary sage), Heavy Archery (extraordinary sage), Blind Shot (integration), Three Party Origin Arrow (reaching perfection), Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing (reaching perfection), Violent de Tyrant Heavenly Chop (experience makes progress), Unique Shadow Heavenly de (small sess), Shadow Carapace (integration).


    Cultivation methods: Aurora Killing Justice, Chaotian Eight Steps, Great Sun Secret Technique, Wing God Tornado Kick, Spirit Pincer Steps, Spirit Pincer Ripping Technique, Ghostly Image Substitution, Ghostly Evasion, Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, Devil Soul Refinement, Ghost Inheritance, nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal.


    Body Refining Techniques: Admiralty Cover, Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, Cross Cover Armor, Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Special cultivation methods: Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, Infant Soul Preservation


    Instant killing technique: Danger Critical Strike (Extinguisher).


    Even Li Yunmu himself hadn¡¯t realized that the number of his foundational skills and cultivations methods had already risen this high.


    Among them, there were some which he hadprehended and cultivated a long time ago when he was on Earth. But there were also some which he hadprehended or fortunately obtained aftering to the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t once arranged theplicated cultivation methods and skills which he possessed. In the three years after descending, he had been focused on opening flux points and achieving a quick breakthrough in cultivation.


    By then though, he had finally reached the great circle and opened all the one hundred and eight flux points. Furthermore, he had congealed the most formidable type of innate expert armor and entered the ranks of great flux experts.


    If he wanted to advance his cultivation to the next stage, it was clearly more difficult and would be extremely slow.


    After all, once he reached the great flux expert realm, then unless he possessed a systematic cultivation method of a first tier power, his desire to increase his cultivation to the tenth rank great flux expert would be extremely difficult to achieve.


    With this being the case, he could only focus his attention on the skills which he hadprehended independently or perhaps increase his cultivation of the various techniques.


    Although his cultivation couldn¡¯t rise to the next level in a short time, cultivation wasn¡¯t the only thing that represented battle prowess.


    Before Li Yunmu had seen it, he hadn¡¯t been aware. But once he saw his personal profile, he was extremely stunned. He had been releasing the twelve shadows to sneak into the wilderness to continue hacking, and the number of his experience and ability points had surprisingly reached a few hundred millions.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t n to use his experience and ability points right away. He wanted to wait until the system upgraded to the tenth level so he could use the umted points to exchange for an even higher end energy unit.


    He remembered that the system had previously divulged that he could currently only utilize two types of energy units, so he would need to exchange for an even higher grade energy unit to increase the cultivation of techniques which were ssified as deity level cultivation methods.


    But clearly, he couldn¡¯t wait for such a long time, so he decided to use the point which he had umted for a long time to increase his strength.


    The next instant, his gaze fell upon another icon above all theprehended skills.


    While hacking during the past few years, the shadows hadprehended many new skills above the foundation skills which he hadprehended in the past.


    His proficiency in them ranked from low to high in ascending order as follows: Basic Comprehension, Small Sess, Experience Makes Progress Easy, Integrating and Linking, Reaching Perfection, Outstanding, Excellence, Great Heights, Extraordinary Sage. Altogether, there were nine grades!


    Based on the, it was clear that when his proficiency reached the ninth grade, extraordinary sage, it represented that he had reached the limit of the foundational skill.


    However, when Li Yunmu focused his attention of the various skills in that list, he noticed some changes that came when the system had recently upgraded to the seventh level.


    And those changes included three new abilities. The first was forgettingprehended skills, the second was fusingprehended skills and the third was breaking throughprehended skills.

 Chapter 550 - One out of a Hundred

    <h4>Chapter 550: One out of a Hundred</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system had upgraded to the seventh level because Li Yunmu had idently cleared some unknown condition. With it, the system had finally advanced to the seventh level after remaining at the sixth level for a long time.


    Clearly, the three functions above the skills should be the new changes which hade from thetest upgrade.


    The first function was forgettingprehended skills. After close inspection, he found this function was exactly as the name implied. It assisted the host in forgetting the surplus useless or not important skills.


    This would clear up the long list in his arsenal, so when the shadows were killing monsters, they wouldn¡¯t be slowed down by an excessive amount of foundational skills. With that, the proficiency of the necessary skills would increase much quicker.


    Naturally, this forgetting function wasn¡¯t without its merits. If he chose to forget someprehended skills, their proficiency would be converted toprehension points based on their grade.


    The second function was to fuseprehended skills, and it was even easier to exin. He needed to choose at least two skills from the pile ofprehended skills, and as long as they fulfilled the criteria, they could be fused to create a new skill. Naturally, whether the new skill was stronger or weakerpared to the original ones could only be determined after Li Yunmu tested it out.


    The third function was breakthrough. After a simple nce, Li Yunmu discovered that not everyprehended skill could have a breakthrough. There were two conditions which needed to be fulfilled for it to be possible.


    First, the proficiency level of theprehended skill had to reach the highest ninth level, extraordinary sage. Only then could it make a breakthrough to the next stage, which naturally implied a qualitative transformation.


    The second condition was enoughprehension points. Where did theye from? They were thepensation for forgotten skills.


    Li Yunmu carefully researched the three functions for a long while before finally deciding to act. He chose to forget the skills which werepletely unusable or didn¡¯t have much of an impact at his current cultivation.


    After making the n in his mind, hemanded the system, ¡°I choose Charged Assault, Heavy Chop, Heavy Leap Strike, Violent de, these four skills to forget.¡±


    The reason why Li Yunmu chose these four skills was very simple, because Violent de Heavy Leap Strike was the skill learned by the system from thebination of the four.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t need the superfluous Charged Assault, Heavy Chop, Heavy Leap Strike. Even Violent de was the same. It wasn¡¯t that Violent de which had enormous potential wasn¡¯t important to him, but that as long as he had Violent de Heavy Leap Strike, he still had the knowledge of the above four skills.


    Because of that, as long as he forgot them, then when shadows single-mindedly focused on hacking, they would only use the Violent de Heavy Leap Strike. This would increase the proficiency of thebined skill.


    [Host has chosen to forget Charged Assault, Heavy Chop, Heavy Leap Strike, and Violent de. The system asks the host to confirm his choice once again. If you choose to confirm, there would be no way to restore the forgotten skills,] the system aptly reminded him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Following Li Yunmu¡¯s reconfirmation, Charged Assault, Heavy Chop, Heavy Leap Strike, Violent de instantly disappeared from the panel of his foundational skills. A series of the system¡¯s notifications followed right after.


    [Ding, Charged Assault which you¡¯ve chosen to forget is a D grade skill, proficiency of extraordinary sage, so you obtain one thousand contribution points.]


    [Ding, you¡¯ve chosen to forget Heavy Chop, because it is a D gradeprehension skill with the proficiency of extraordinary sage, you have obtained one thousandprehension points.]


    [Ding, you¡¯ve chosen to forget Heavy Leap Strike. Because of it being a C gradeprehension skill with a proficiency of extraordinary sage, you have obtained ten thousandprehension points.]


    [Ding, you¡¯ve chosen to forget Violent de. Because it is a B grade skill with proficiency of excellence, you have obtained seventy thousandprehension points.]


    A series of notifications shed, resulting the new statprehension points instantly raising to eighty two thousand from zero.


    After read through messages, Li Yunmu instantly understood how the forgetting worked. The number ofprehension points returned depended upon the grade and proficiency of the foundational skill.


    Compared to Violent de, the skill which was B grade, Charged Assault and the others had lower potential and didn¡¯t provide him with manyprehension points. The majority ofprehension points had been obtained from forgetting Violent de.


    After gaining a rough understanding of how everything worked, Li Yunmu continued to forget even more skills. Those who didn¡¯t possess sufficient strength or weren¡¯t required at his level he chose to forget one by one.


    Forgetting Fist Skill... forgetting Tyrant Fist Skill...forgetting Kick Skill... forgetting Cricket Cut Kick... forgetting Heavy Kick... forgetting Basic Archery Technique... forgetting Heavy Archery... forgetting Spear Foundation Technique... forgetting Rapid Spear Technique... forgetting Dual de Technique... and so on.


    Finally, after Li Yunmu had chosen to forget the majority of low potential skills, the amount ofprehension points he collected rose to 1.78 million.


    Although the skills which he had chosen to forget included myriads of low potential worthless foundational skills, there were just way too many of them.


    All them had been instinctivelyprehended by the twelve shadows while hacking monsters, and their numbers surpassed several hundreds, which had just been forgotten by Li Yunmu.


    In the end, there were only a little more than ten foundational skills with high potential were left on the panel.


    Arrow Evasion, A grade crisis anticipating and evasion skill.


    Violent de Critical Leap Strike, A grade finalbination skill.


    Tyrannical Cross Shaped Arms, B grade arm resistance skill.


    Insect Step, A grade agility skill.


    sh Step, A grade movement skill for eruption with speed.


    Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing, A grade bombarding fist skill.


    Thunderous Pressure Kick, A grade high damage bombarding technique.


    Blind Shot, S grade excess distance sight archery technique.


    Three Part Origin Arrow, A grade tactical control archery technique.


    Violent de Tyrannical Heavenly Chop, A grade energy storing high damage de skill.


    Unique Shadow Heavenly de Chop, S grade united shadow chop.


    Shadow Carapace, S grade shadow life-saving technique.


    In an instant, the originally several hundred skills were cleared by Li Yunmu, leaving behind only eleven most formidable foundational skills. All of them were B grade and above, and the three skills with the highest potential were even S grade.


    After a careful observation, the majority of the skillsprehended by the shadows during their battle showed up to rted to the skills Li Yunmu used personally.


    The highest number of skills among those he retained involved des. They were followed by fist and kicking skills, and finally, there was archery and escaping techniques.

 Chapter 551 - Admiralty Cover Reaches Great Circle

    <h4>Chapter 551: Admiralty Cover Reaches Great Circle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°1.78 million...¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and looked at the number ofprehension points obtained in return for forgetting several hundred low level foundational skills.


    Yet although this number appeared to be huge, it was only enough to upgrade three A grade foundational skills to great circle and nothing more.


    Li Yunmu thought for a while and finally decided on Insect Step (Great Heights), Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing (Perfection), and Violent de Tyrannical Heavenly Chop (Experience Makes Progress Easy). He raised these three skills to the ninth level, Extraordinary Sage, in proficiency by throwing all hisprehension points on them.


    After this, only four hundred and eighty thousand remained of the original 1.78 million points.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t finished yet. Right after, he chose to use the breakthrough function on three A grade skills.


    ¡°System, have Insect Step, Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing, and Violent de Tyrannical Heavenly Chop break through.¡±


    The reason why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t chosen the suddenly appeared Violent de Critical Leap Strike, but one footwork method and two burst fatal moves had to do with the enemies he was facing at the moment.


    Although each strike of Violent de Critical Leap Strike was more ferocious than thest one, it couldn¡¯t inflict heavy injuries onto enemies of the same level or someone more formidable in one strike, but the other two skill could do that.


    [Ding, each breakthrough for an A grade skill requires a hundred thousandprehension points. So the system will deduct three hundred thousandprehension points. Do you confirm the breakthrough?]


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Once he said those words, a shadow appeared in LI Yunmu¡¯s mind. Using some fantastic movements which were hard to anticipate, it moved using high speed frequency conversion, leaving a false image with every step it took. When all nine moves had been unleashed, nine identical shadows dashed forward.


    For a moment, even Li Yunmu felt a great headache while trying to distinguish between the false and true among the nine shadows. The people who could see through the essence of this technique were definitely terrifying existences.


    ¡°What formidable mirage footwork! This is the result produced after a great circle Insect Step broke through?¡±


    Li Yunmu was stunned. This was the most formidable footwork method he had seen in recent times.


    Not only did it allow the user to burst forth with extremely high movement speed, it also possessed properties like producing mirages. Once one divided into nine, it was basically impossible to anticipate which one was real. The technique had multitudes of changes, made it difficult to know what was false and what was real, and gave him a formidable boost in speed.


    This was the final form of Insect Step once it had broken through.


    After a series of repetitions, Li Yunmu finally became clear-headed and received system¡¯s notification in his brain.


    [Congrattions! Once your Insect Step reached Extraordinary Sage level, it smoothly broke through to S grade high speed frequency conversion method¡ªNine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step. Starting from now, your cultivation of Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step is at the firstyer, initial stage.]


    ¡°Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step? Good, good good!¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but continue praising it. The breakthrough of his Insect Step would increase hisbat strength tremendously.


    A formidable flux expert could do without a powerful cultivation method, but he absolutely needed a body tempering and movement technique.


    After all, the existence of a formidable footwork technique would definitely influence their speed in abat, whether it was dodging, fleeing for their life, or perhaps rushing to hunt down the enemy. A formidable footwork technique was necessary for all of those events.


    The transformation of Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step instantly filled Li Yunmu with expectations for the breakthrough of Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing and Violent de Tyrannical Heavenly Chop.


    After the shadow in his consciousness sea finished demonstrating the Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step, its imposing manner changed. Power erupted from its body, and the shadow began to emit a powerful de intent.


    Peng.


    The shadow suddenly chopped down, and the de intent of this strike seemed to pass through space and time, breaking out of Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness sea.


    Instantly, his entire consciousness filled with the tyrannical de intent of the chop.


    [Congrattions host, your Violent de Tyrannical Heavenly Chop, the proficiency of which had reached Extraordinary Sage level, has broken through to S grade extremely fatal de skill-Heavenly de. At this point, your Heavenly de is at the first step.]


    After that, Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing also didn¡¯t disappoint him. The shadow in his brain collected the de and dispersed the de intent beforeunching an explosive punch. Once it was released, Li Yunmu felt like only this attack existed in the entire universe.


    One punch to break the mountains, and one punch to blow away the heavens. There was no aggressiveness; only disaster and cmity.


    [Congrattions, your Absolute Defense Tyrant Boxing, which had attained Extraordinary Sage level, broke through to S grade Fatal Boxing Disaster Punch. Right now, it is at the firstyer, initial ess.]


    It was a great increase in strength!


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that in a short time, he would surprisingly grasp two S grade fatal moves. Although the second technique, Unique Shadow Heavenly de Chop,prehended by the shadows was also S grade, it was too wasteful. If he used this lethal skill, it would mean that all his shadows would be exterminated.


    This had been his only S grade lethal skill¡ªUnique Shadow Heavenly de Chop. Once he used it, all shadows wouldbine with him tounch a final strike.


    After it, regardless of whether the enemy was heavily wounded or not, his shadows would be permanently exterminated and wouldn¡¯t recover again.


    Thus, afterprehending this extremely lethal skill, Li Yunmu had never dared to use. If he used it, that would mean that he had already stepped onto the road to disaster.


    But his situation had changed. Hew as now in possession of Heavenly de and Disaster Punch as well as Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step. Although they didn¡¯t increase his strength, and his innate expert armor didn¡¯t reach the divine grade, he had be much more dangerouspared to before.


    Before his foundational skills had broken through to S grade, hisbat strength would have allowed him to fight against mid stage sage flux expert on equal terms at best. Yet right now, he had confidence in being able to kill a mid stage sage flux expert. In fact, he could even cut a path of blood under the eyes of ate stage sage flux expert by relying on Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step.


    The difference between his situation before and now was extremelyrge. Earlier, he could only battle on even terms, while now he could kill.


    After Li Yunmu finished sorting out the foundational skills, he continued with his unrelenting determination to grow stronger. His gaze thus fell upon the cultivation methods.


    This time, he didn¡¯t need to upgrade any cultivation methods other than body tempering ones. He wanted to increase the defense of his body to the pinnacle.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to use therge amount of ability points he had saved up.


    He had cultivated Admiralty Cover to sixtiethyer, but because the amount of ability points required to upgrade further was astronomical, he had stopped his cultivation of this method.


    But now?


    ¡°System, increase the cultivation of Admiralty Cover to ny-ninth level and don¡¯t hesitate to pay any price.¡±


    As for Devil Dragon Bone Refining Armor?


    Previously, he had only cultivated this cultivation method to the thirtieth level and congealed a bone armor. After that, he hadn¡¯t continued to upgrade the skill. Right now though, he used the ability points to upgrade it to great circle.


    As for the Cross Cover Armor?


    This was a cultivation method for physical flux experts of the Origin World. His cultivation of this method had reached ny-ninth level long ago, which meant that his flesh had formed infinitesimally small square blocks.


    Unfortunately though, his Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets, which was his most powerful body refining cultivation method, couldn¡¯t be upgraded by using ability points. This cultivation method needed an even higher quality energy unit to rise.


    Anyway, Li Yunmu had used up his cherished ability points to increase the cultivation of Admiralty Cover and Devil Dragon Bone Refining Armor. Both of these tyrannical body refining cultivation methods had reached great circle.


    And the amount of ability points which had reached above two hundred and seventy million had dropped to thirty million.


    However, this price waspletely worth it.


    Admiralty Cover at ny-ninth level didn¡¯t reduce 99% of the iing damage as Li Yunmu had imagined, since it apparently had a maximum limit of 70%.


    However, after it had reached the great circle, Li Yunmu obtained a new formidable ability which was called¡ªAdmiralty War!

 Chapter 552 - Great Increase in Physical Strength and Coming Out of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 552: Great Increase in Physical Strength and Coming Out of Seclusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Naturally, since Li Yunmu had chosen Admiralty War at the great circle, Safeguard, which he had gained previously, was removed. But even so, Li Yunmu thought it was worth it.


    This was because with this ability, he felt that the only weakness in his defense had beenplemented. As expected, Admiralty War wasn¡¯t an offensive ability, but rather focused on defense.


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes and sensed the small golden dragon wandering through his meridians and flux points. The golden energy had greatly increased the security and immunity of his internal organs.


    Strictly speaking, Admiralty War only existed inside his body. Only if the enemy possessed tremendous strength and Li Yunmu was unable to resist them, allowing destructive power to permeate into his body, that Admiralty Cover would be unleashed. It would transform into a ferocious dragon and would devour all of the destructive energy.


    Furthermore, if Li Yunmu consumed a highly lethal poison by ident, the golden dragon would turn his body into a battlefield and defeat the energy which had permeated his body. It would swallow it whole, allowing Li Yunmu to live unharmed.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that with the appearance of Admiralty War, Li Yunmu¡¯s defence had be akin to an iron bucket. Whether it was the outside or the inside, there were no holes through which something could leak.


    It has to be said that this ultimate ability which appeared when Admiralty Cover reached the ny-ninthyer excited Li Yunmu from the bottom of his heart.


    Compared to that, the final ability produced by Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets upon reaching great circle was a little weaker. But even so, he was quite satisfied with it as well.


    Only one ability was produced when Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets reached great circle, and it increased his physical power. The bones in Li Yunmu¡¯s body acted like they were made of metal and possessed astonishing density. Each of his kicks and punches surged with brute force and were unusually strong.


    Based on the system¡¯s calctions, Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets had increased the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s bones to a level where even if a battleship weighing more than a hundred thousand tons knocked into him at a high speed, he would still be able to resist the impact with the strength of his bones.


    That was right¡ªthe cultivation method was this abnormal and formidable.


    Furthermore, Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets had increased Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength by another thousand tons. After his strength had increased by one thousand five hundred tons after absorbing the red god fruit, then without counting his flux energy strength, his pure physical strength was now two thousand five hundred tons.


    Even if Azure Dragon Expert Armor didn¡¯t amplify his flux energy strength, he could battle with a mid stage sage flux expert based solely on his physical strength which was two thousand five hundred oxen.


    The scariness of Li Yunmu¡¯s physical strength could be clearly seen from this. He was almost certain that in this world, he was the only person who had reached such a terrifying height.


    Even the countless talents of the Origin World wouldn¡¯t be able to reach such physical strength. After all, he was only able to do so because of thebined efforts of Admiralty Cover, Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, Cross Cover Armor, and Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets. These were four body tempering cultivation methods with the lowest of them being A grade.


    Once done with that, around three hundred thousand ability points remained. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t keep them in reserve and decided to exchange them all to increase his strength. He followed the principle of doing it to the end or not doing it at all.


    He threw all of the remaining three hundred thousand something ability points on Ghostly Image Substitution and Ghostly Evasion. The two were his main escaping and life-saving techniques.


    From the cultivation methods he¡¯d acquired from the Ghosts, he had focused on these two skills, and now quickly raised them to the great circle. This increased his survivability.


    As for three hundred something million experience points, he used them all straight away. He was the type of person who would finish a task once he started it; he used all the experience points on congealing more shadows.


    When he had congealed the twelfth shadow, he had used up twenty million experience points. When he congealed the thirteenth shadow, he spent thirty million experience points... forty million for fourteenth shadow... fifty million for fifteenth shadow... sixty million for sixteenth shadow... seventy million for seventeenth shadow... eighty million for eighteenth shadow.


    The three hundred ny million experience points allowed him to congeal six more shadows. In the end, only sixty million points were left.


    Once all the foundational skills and cultivation methods had been sorted out and the number of shadows was raised to eighteen, the end result stunned Li Yunmu. He didn¡¯t care one bit that he had used up all the points he had umted.


    It was definitely worth it, despite losing the long term benefits. Sometimes, experts had to strive for their present. If they couldn¡¯t even preserve their life, they would lose everything.


    Although the original n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes and requires decisive adjustments, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had swelled greatly even if his cultivation hadn¡¯t increased in the slightest.


    In the depths of a gloomy snow-filled mountain, a silhouette was sitting motionlessly in the a cave. It suddenly opened its eyes, and the entire mountainside began to dry up and melt as if it had encountered a volcanic eruption.


    A formidable bloodline energy soared like a rocket. The snow which had been umting for a long time was like butter which had met a burning hot knife in front of the astonishing energy soaring into the heavens.


    Flying Snow Mountain which had seen no changes for many millenniums gradually began to melt at that moment.


    The attack of this extremely formidable energy instantly caused the expressions of all the people of Xie Qianxue¡¯s sect to change. They swiftly looked at the mountain peak where Li Yunmu was located.


    ¡°What formidable power and terrifying might. Given the surging energy, this person is at least at great circle.¡±


    ¡°Flying Snow Mountain? When has such a terrifying character appeared at Flying Snow Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The women of Flying Snow Mountain could never cultivate this formidable power with a masculine presence.¡±


    Li Yunmu exit from seclusion caused some extremely terrifying movement which instantly attracted the attention of more than ten second tier sects in the surroundings.


    The blood energy soaring into the heavens was like a crimson blood dragon. It flew into the sky while enveloping the entire Flying Snow Mountain Range without dispersing.


    ¡°Not good, some formidable enemy has invaded thisnd! Our Flying Snow Mountain is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Immediately unleash the mountain guarding formation. Quickly gather the elders to wee the enemy....¡±


    At this instant, a middle-aged woman who still looked attractive suddenly came out of seclusion on the main peak of Flying Snow Mountain and looked at the enormous dragon formed of blood and qi. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Boom!


    At this instant, the soaring energy suddenly caused an enormous explosion. Li Yunmu used the mountain peak as a springboard to jump into the sky with a loud yell.


    With Azure Dragon Expert Armor, which released cyan mes, as well as the tremendous blood and qi attacking the night, Li Yunmu was like a war god. He couldn¡¯t control himself and suppress the intense battle intent rushing out from his body.


    Admiralty War¡¯s dragon coursing through his body filled him with battle intent which he had been enduring for a long time. After his strength had greatly increased, he wanted to battle and kept howling for a long time.

 Chapter 553 - Return to the Earth

    <h4>Chapter 553: Return to the Earth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rumble...


    A sound echoed, and like a meteor shooting down from the horizon, Li Yunmunded heavily on the ground in front of Demon. He was covered in cyan mes from head to toe while d in Azure Dragon Expert Armor.


    Earlier, he had battled with a few elders of Flying Snow Mountain. After this exercise, he finally realized the extent of his present strength.


    It has to be said that although Flying Snow Mountain was only an upper middle grade sect among the second tier powers, all of the defenses werepletely activated the moment Li Yunmu appeared without concealing his battle intent in their territory.


    Four initial stage sage elders in addition to two mid stage sage elders as well as the sect leader had all shown up.


    Altogether, seven sage flux experts had surrounded and jointly attacked Li Yunmu.


    During the heaven-shaking and earth-shattering battle, Li Yunmu discovered that hisbat strength had reached an unfathomable level.


    Once his physical strength reached the peak when his tyrannical body refining methods achieved great circle, his power had be majestic and boundless. Each punch and kick was filled with enormous explosive power. The absolute defense provided by Azure Dragon Expert Armor and his tyrannical physical body ensured that he would be able to easily escape unscathed from the joint attack of seven sage level powerhouses.


    During the battle, Li Yunmu had be clear in his heart that even a true mid stage sage flux expert of the Origin World would most likely be unable to injure him.


    The most attention-worthy technique in the battle was his Admiralty War, which made sure that the ¡®ice-cold flux energy¡¯, which was the pride of Flying Snow Mountain, couldn¡¯t invade his body and wreak havoc inside.


    It wouldn¡¯t be the slightest exaggeration to say thatpared to two months ago before he entered seclusion, his defense no longer had any ws or fatal gaps. With his innate expert armor and monstrous physical strength, it was difficult for a mid stage sage flux expert to injure him.


    As long as the enemy wasn¡¯t ate stage sage flux expert, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t put them in his eyes.


    Thus, the battle had bolstered his confidence.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter? Where are Li Qinghong, Hai Yue, and the other women?¡±


    By then, Li Yunmu had already escaped the siege of the several sage flux experts of Flying Snow Mountain. He had then relied on the vague connection between master and follower to find Demon who was hiding in the woods in a sorry shape.


    Just a single nce at him caused Li Yunmu¡¯splexion to change. Demon was in a quite bad shape, but the important thing was that Li QInghong, Hai Yue, Xie Qianxue, and Ruyan Lanzhi were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°An ident has happened, Master. The descenders from all regions had been hurried over, ording to their original n. But yesterday, they were attacked by a formidable old man. All of them, including Sister Qinghong and Hai Yue were abducted by him. If I hadn¡¯t concealed myself here because of your order, I probably would have also been exposed.¡±


    Without caring for his sorry state, Demon narrated everything that had happened in thest couple days. When he finished the story, he solemnly took out a jade stone and gave it to Li Yunmu.


    ¡°The old man had left this jade stone behind after capturing everyone. I think that he deliberately left it for you.¡±


    ¡°Underworld Serpent¡¯s sound recording stone!¡±


    Once Li Yunmu took a nce at the jade stone, hisplexion changed. A background image of the underworld¡¯s abyss was carved on top of the jade stone. It portrayed a serpent struggling to crawl out of the abyss.


    If this wasn¡¯t the mark of the Underworld Serpent, then what was?


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that they would manage to trace his location.


    Only after joining the organization had Li Yunmu realized that Underworld Serpent¡¯s genuine strength was close to that of a first tier power.


    After he took the sound recording jade stone, he lightly inputted some energy. As time passed, hisplexion turned increasingly more gloomy. He faintly spit out, ¡°Great circle sage flux expert... Good one, Underworld Serpent. I have greatly underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°What? That old man was actually a great circle sage powerhouse?¡±


    Demon shivered slightly. Until that moment, he had thought that he had escaped detection. Yet it was more than likely that he had been discovered in the so-called depths of the woods, but the old man had deliberately let him go to bring all the information to his master.


    ¡°So what should we do now? All of our Earth¡¯s descenders, including Sister Qinghong, are in his hands...¡±


    When confronted with a legendary character standing at the peak of the world, even Demon who had witnessed miracles created by Li Yunmu, began to lose confidence.


    After staying silent for a long while, Li Yunmu clenched his teeth and replied with a cold sneer. ¡°What to do now? We can only do as they ask.¡±


    ¡°We can only do as they ask?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You return to Green Goblin Mountain and hide yourself there. Take some flux binding pills and cultivation methods, and until I show up again, don¡¯t leave that region for any reason.¡±


    LiYunmu took out various items for cultivation and gave them to Demon as if this was hisst gift to him.


    ¡°Master!¡± Demon trembled from head to toe, and he fiercely shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Even if we die, we should die together. I, Demon, am not someone who fears for his life. Moreover, since my soul imprint is bound to master¡¯s heavenly world, my fate is bound to you. So if you are doomed, then so am I.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. I am not going to throw away my life. Even if I was to encounter a great circle sage flux expert, I might not be trampled upon. Not to mention that I don¡¯t n on confronting the other party right now.


    ¡°Go now, return to Green Goblin Mountain. As long as you return to the mountain sect, Underworld Serpent won¡¯t create much trouble for you.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t allow Demon to continue speaking. After his strength had reached the present stage, a single Demon wouldn¡¯t be able to provide any assistance to him. Instead, his follower would only get in the way.


    Even Li Qinghong who possessed great potential would be the same. Only if any of them could congeal innate expert armor could they help him; otherwise, they would find it hard to follow him in the future.


    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±


    After being ruthlessly cast away, Demon gave a profound nce to Li Yunmu and departed, since he had no other choice.


    Right then, he couldn¡¯t clearly make out the exact strength of his master.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to return to Earth. Since the opponent has taken hostages to threaten me to appear before them, I will fulfill their wishes. Let¡¯s see who is more patient of the two of us.¡±


    No one, even Demon, couldn¡¯t anticipate Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts. Underworld Serpent¡¯s abduction of all the descenders had actually relieved him and settled a major headache for him.


    He would definitely rescue them, but not now.


    ¡°Underworld Serpent, since you want to force my hand, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.¡±


    Once Li Yunmu saw Demon¡¯s departing figure, he took in a deep breath.


    The next instant, he returned to his heavenly world. With a single thought, he attracted a heavenly path passing through space. It extended to the heavenly world, and he went up it without any hesitation.

 Chapter 554 - Descent to Lucky Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 554: Descent to Lucky Wind City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Earth had long ago sunk into chaos.


    Regardless of whichever continent it was, as long as people identally raised their heads, they would not be able to see the blue sky. Instead, there were phantoms from other worlds. They were simr to mirages which were extremely staged and false yet inadvertently emitting genuinely intimidating presence.


    At this time, even ordinary people had be agitated, let alone fluxers. The felt that Earth¡¯s heavenly transformation was about to descend.


    Under such circumstances, it didn¡¯t matter if it was the Central Continent or the Deste Continent nor if it was the Higher Dimensional Continent, Northern Continent, or Holy Spirit Continent. The lives of humans in each and every continent were filled with chaos.


    This was especially so because the phantoms in the sky were transforming quickly,ing increasingly closer and bing increasingly more genuine. With such a sight every day, the humans on Earth had gone crazy.


    None of the rulers could control the situation, regardless of whether they were ordinary sages or even half deity battle sages. After all, facing the frightening future of the heavenly transformation, the lifeform which possessed great intelligence had began to lose all reason.


    ¡°My god, this world is going to copse!¡±


    When people got out of bed every day, the first thing they did was to look at the sky. After gazing for a long time, they would find the phantom images which filled to sky having be more real.


    Three months ago when this phenomenon had began, they were only blurry images in the distant background. But by then, the phantom images had be clear enough for their faces to be seen. Even the details like fingers and bestial ws could be identified.


    Ordinary people didn¡¯t know the significance of it, but the people at the peak of the Earth¡¯s strength pyramid were well aware that it implied that the sixty-six different nes were getting increasingly closer tobining.


    ¡°Our descenders, is there still no news of their return?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, we no longer have time to wait for them.¡±


    ¡°Your Grace Pope, has your faction figured out how much time we have till the Heavenly Transformation?¡±


    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, it could be as soon as six months, but the longest wouldn¡¯t surpass a year.¡±


    ¡°The current situation cannot continue. At least as we wait for our descenders to return with good news, we must settle the question of shadow sacred female. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have the strength to vie for survival with the powers of other nes.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty Vega¡¯s words are correct. It is time that we let go of our grudges. We mustbine our forces and invade Seventh Dimension to purify Sacred Shadow Female Ling Shuang.¡±


    ¡°Dere your position, Battle God. If all of you view our Earth¡¯s benefits as a priority, then War God Temple and Divine Religion should wait until our Earth¡¯s position has stabilized after merging with other nes to settle their grudges.¡±


    The rude and headstrong Barbarian Kings who couldn¡¯t talk reason disyed an unusual position.


    In front of formidable power, even people as domineering as the Barbarian Kings had no option but to lower their heads.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Under the watchful gazes of half step deity characters, Battle God who had remained silent for a long time nodded his head. This person was considered as the most powerful person on the Earth besides the Flux Ancestor. Even if he had lost the four pieces of Battle Barbarian Supreme Suit, his strength was still sufficient to make every peak powerhouse to feel endless apprehensions.


    When he finally agreed to put aside their grudges, the other powerhouses breathed a sigh of relief.


    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted armistice, but that they had no other option but to stop fighting. In front of them was the heavenly transformation which was getting closer with each passing day while behind them was the Sacred Shadow Female Ling Shuang who now lead the entire Seventh Dimension to threaten them.


    Under the pressure of these two factors, the people standing at the peak were finally forced to reach an agreement.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that this has been settled. There¡¯s not much time, so we have to join our forces and attack the Seventh Dimension in ten days without leaving anyone behind.¡±


    This negotiations were done in the royal court of the Central Continent. The news from it spread to every nook and cranny of the world in a sh.


    At the same time as these changes happened, all the sage level powerhouses leading their sects¡¯ full strength, including all the transcending and nirvana flux masters, entered the legendary Seventh Dimension in session.


    Originally, it was difficult for those under sage realm to enter the Seventh Dimension, but all the battle sages were cooperating at that moment. Because of that, they could use an unprecedented amount of power to forcefully open a passage.


    Everyone was clear in their hearts that there would be many casualties in this battle, and even sages wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    The many flux masters in therge force battle would mainly act as cannon fodder and nothing else. Even those who had recently entered sage realm wouldn¡¯t be considered anything more than ordinary fighters.


    The genuine core of this army was actually the domain sages and the most powerful experts under the sky, the battle sages.


    Ten days passed by, and the half deity battle sages of the whole Earth gathered together. They led a force of tens of thousands of fluxers to storm the Seventh Dimension.


    Only the transcending flux masters or lower cultivation fluxers remained on Earth, which clearly disyed the resolve of the most powerful people in the world.


    The absolute majority of Earth¡¯s strength was involved in this time¡¯s all out attack.


    However, the people standing at the peak of Earth were stillte in hardening their resolve. Who could have expected that within the brief period of one year, the Sacred Shadow Female could have surprisingly united the forces of the majority of the Seventh Dimension.


    Arge decisive battle erupted between the two sides.


    High level human fluxers began to perish inrge numbers in the first wave of the decisive battle. But an arrow which had been shot could not be called back. The human powerhouses had already made up their minds that unless they killed the Shadow Sacred Female, they would not retreat.


    The Fifty-Fifth Earth gradually sunk into endless bloodshed, which continued without an end in sight.


    Three months passed in this manner.


    On that day, the heavens suddenly changed, and arge hole appeared in the skies. A heavenly bridge that seemed toe from heaven itself was established without any base. Surprisingly, the other endpoint of the heavenly bridge was the trifling Lucky Wind City located at the coast of the Central Continent.


    The sudden appearance of this extraordinary phenomenon stunned the humans of the six continents.


    And like that, the obscure little town of the Central Continent instantly became the center of attention.


    ¡°Lucky Wind City?! Could it be possible that he has returned... Have you returned?¡± mumbled a mature woman sitting on the supreme seat of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s lord.


    It was likely that most people in the world would not associate the descent of the heavenly bridge in Lucky Wind City with the descent of that person. After all, although he was outstanding once upon a time, he a trifling flux disciple, a chess piece and nothing more. But at that moment, Lin Yuerou had a feeling which instantly shattered her patience which hadsted for five years.

 Chapter 555 - Becoming a Player from a Chess Piece

    <h4>Chapter 555: Bing a yer from a Chess Piece</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lucky Wind City was suddenly illuminated by an enormous dragon that descended from the heavens in front of an outdated residential unit and carefully observed it. In reality, it wasn¡¯t a dragon, but the halo of a heavenly bridge.


    If the half step battle sages were there, they would have definitely cried out in surprise. ¡°Guided heavenly bridge!¡±


    However, the small coastal town located in the territory of the Central Continent¡¯s Heavenly Cloud City didn¡¯t have many experienced people. Thus, admiration filled the hearts of everyone who looked at this extraordinary phenomenon.


    Their gazes were filled with worship, fear. Some held hope toward it while others were afraid that this extraordinary phenomenon would disturb the peaceful life of their small town.


    Suddenly, one person¡¯s mouth went wide open from shock. The little girl had noticed a human silhouette walking down the heavenly bridge.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone up there! My god, what am I seeing? Why is someone walking down from the sky...¡±


    The girl¡¯s voiced rmed more and more people.


    But no one dared to get too close. They watched from the distance as a slender and tall figure which seemed to belong to a man gradually walked down and disappeared from everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Instantly, the news of the extraordinary phenomenon of heavens descending in Lucky Wind City and a person walking down from the sky instantly began to spread from this coastal town. It was like a category twelve typhoon.


    But all of this didn¡¯t concern the main culprit of this incident.


    ¡°Paying respects to Master.¡±


    The instant Li Yunmu descended on the outdated residential unit, his followers weed him. The moment Li Yunmu¡¯s presence returned to Earth, his followers immediately became aware that their master hade back because of the special connection which existed between them.


    de Overlord and Flowing Cloud left the building and weed Li Yunmu excitedly.


    ¡°Master, you have finally returned.¡±


    de Overlord felt familiar yet unfamiliar energy emitted by Li Yunmu, and his expression betrayed his excitement. At his side was Li Yunmu¡¯s former maid, Flowing Cloud. She was standing at attention with aplex expression.


    After the years in which they hadn¡¯t seen him, she had be unable to sense his limits.


    Although he had retracted his aura inside his body, he was still unable to conceal the enormous energy soaring into the heavens. It made both of his followers feel like they would get burned by the scorching sun.


    They were unable to even imagine the extent of his physical strength.


    ¡°Good work, you both look good.¡±


    Li Yunmu first sized up the two followers who had remained on Earth and then praised them without holding back. Right after though, his gaze locked onto the residential unit from which three people slowly walked out.


    ¡°Dad, mom, sis Ruyan... I have returned!¡±


    After the separation of several years, their family had finally united.


    ¡°As long as youe back safe...¡± his elderly mother mumbled with teary eyes as she came to embrace him in a tight hug, not letting go. His dad, in the meantime, forcefully held back his emotions and kept looking at the mother and son hugging each other from side.


    Liu Ruyan quietly brushed her eyes. Just a while ago, they had all believed that Li Yunmu would never return....


    On the day he came back to Earth, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t do anything and spent time with his family, recounting his experiences of the past years.


    He also learned from his mom and dad that the followers which had remained on Earth had indeed acted as agreed. Not only did they follow the nid down by Li Yunmu before he descended, they had also brought his family back to Lucky Wind City to hide them a couple months back. This was done with Battle Sage Vega¡¯s approval.


    de Overlord and Flowing Cloud had remained then to protect his mom and dad.


    The night passed silently.


    At dawn of the second day, there were many ¡®lords¡¯ of the small region who wouldn¡¯t have met Li Yunmu previously waiting outside his residence.


    Among them, there was naturally Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s Lin Yuerou.


    She had already stepped into the sage realm from nirvana flux master realm. Originally, she should have been part of the main force that was to enter the Seventh Dimension, but as a city lord of a secondary city, she requested the Central Continent¡¯s rulers to let her remain behind to protect her people.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t agree to see anyone. After some thought though, he invited Lin Yuerou, who¡¯d had some entanglements with him in the past.


    No one knew what the two talked about, but when Lin Yuerou walked out of the residence, Li Yunmu¡¯s family as well as his followers had disappeared.


    The ¡®lords¡¯ waiting outside couldn¡¯t even take a look at the first descender who had returned to Earth.


    Even the sage dispatched by the Central Continent¡¯s ruling power that very night was blown away by Li Yunmu with one punch when he tried to force his way into the residence.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t trying to be a thankless wretch, but he didn¡¯t wish to remain a chess piece any longer. His sess and aplishments weren¡¯t bestowed by the Central Continent¡¯s ruling power, but were instead because of the system.


    Due to this, he didn¡¯t wish to lightly reveal the information of the Origin World to any of continents¡¯ ruling powers. It would just create more headaches for him.


    Thus, he hid himself from the public eye.


    But the news of his return to Earth as well as the establishment of the heavenly bridge quickly reached the ears of every continent¡¯s battle sage in the Seventh Dimension in a single day.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s return even caused the battlefield which had be a ughterhouse to regain calm.


    The next day, the powerhouses at the peak of Earth¡¯s power pyramid returned to Earth one by one. Battle Sage Vega also began to wait for Li Yunmu to reveal what he knew.


    However... all their hopes were crushed.


    Even if Li Yunmu had descended as the representative of Battle Sage Vega, he didn¡¯t go to Vega Pce to report. In the end, the powerhouses who believed that they held the fate of the whole world in their hands understood that when a chess piece gained enough strength, like Li Yunmu had done, it stopped being a chess piece.


    They began to see him in a new light when they learned that he had blown away a flux sage of the Central Continent with one punch. Õýµ±ÂúÊÀ½ç¶¼ÔÚÑ°ÕÒÀîÔÆÄÁµÄÏÂÂäʱºò.


    Just when the entire world was searching for Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts, de Overlord, Devil Monkey, Underworld Hand, Nangong Gongzi, and Flowing Cloud had gathered together in his heavenly world.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Barbarian Niu¡¯s body was seized by God Undercurrent? Moreover, Ling Shuang is also under the control of someone else because of a secret method used by the enemy?¡±


    Even at that moment, Li Yunmu wondered what had to have happened for Ling Shuang to not be able to cross ck Dragon Ind.

 Chapter 556 - Arrows like Rainbows

    <h4>Chapter 556: Arrows like Rainbows</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu used both his hands to support his chin. With a bright light flickering in his crystal clear eyes, he directlymanded the followers to disperse.


    ¡°You all leave for the time being. I want to think alone.¡±


    One after another, wisps of extremely pure flux energy were emitted from his body. They almost instantly enveloped the entire Lucky Wind City while he released killing intent which could cause anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate.


    Although the matter of Barbarian Niu¡¯s body being seized by God Undercurrent and Ling Shuang being controlled by someone else was troublesome, it was was still far from frightening Li Yunmu. After all, a terrifying cmity was about to descend on the whole world.


    Some fluxers who worked for different powers and hade to spy on Li Yunmu under theirmand quickly evacuated Lucky Wind City. After all, who would treat their life as a joke.


    Once the sixty-six parallel nes merged, the entire world¡¯s surface area would increase by sixty-six times. It sounded like an opportunity for humans to expand and spread, but after careful pondering, it was clear that not only was it not an opportunity, it was actually a cmity.


    The parallel nes weren¡¯t the same. Not all of them were like that of Li Yunmu where a subtle equilibrium existed between the powers of all sides and dimensional beasts. There were many nes which werepletely upied by the dimensional beasts once the human race had beenpletely exterminated.


    Moreover, the strength of people of different nes was also different. When they met each other, they might not coexist in harmony. Bing the master of the world was definitely the ultimate dream of every ambitious person.


    As the follower whose soul imprint was bound the earliest to Li Yunmu¡¯ heavenly world, de Overlord could sense a wisp of restlessness and agitation in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. Although he didn¡¯t know about many secrets, the ¡®omens¡¯ of cmity had already appeared!


    There was an obscure valley outside Lucky Wind City where some weak dimensional beasts were hidden. Originally, this region was not worthy of even being mentioned, but when de Overlord had passed through through it, he discovered that the whole valley had expanded by tens of times. Furthermore, he could even sense some strange and terrifying presences there!


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his brows, and hisplexion suddenly turned gloomy.


    In the range of his perception, a powerful entity had swept through Lucky Wind City at a terrifying speed. After he carefully observed it, he discovered that this powerful entity was surprisingly an enormous dragon formed of energy!


    An extremely formidable powerhouse had sent the warning of his appearance in a high profile manner, even when Lucky Wind City had been sealed off by Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy. Although he couldn¡¯t confirm whether the other party had ill intentions or not, they definitely didn¡¯t put him in their eyes!


    ¡°Oh...¡± Li Yunmu faintly smiled while saying with indifference,¡±I wonder which power this ¡®lord¡¯ is affiliated to? Who thinks so highly of me, Li Yunmu!¡±


    The followers who had gathered just a moment ago were faintly startled. Although they didn¡¯t understand why Li Yunmu became furious out of nowhere, he had already given them amand. They cupped their hands toward him and transformed into rays of light that scattered in all corners of Lucky Wind City.


    Li Yunmu, who was sitting on the seat of the city lord of Lucky Wind City, raised the corners of his mouth in disdain and murmured, ¡°Seems like I have been silent for too long.¡±


    The lords who believed they controlled his destiny had sent out their trusted aides, one after another, to find Li Yunmu. Although it looked like they treated him with great importance, there were still many who didn¡¯t put him in their eyes and only regarded him as a youngster who they could force to yield whenever they wanted!


    They wanted to understand the situation in the Origin World, and then, using methods filled with enticement and threat, they would force him to be the daring vanguard in their battle in the Seventh Dimension. They would also glorify his name by saying things like, ¡°He must strive to obtain even more benefits for humanity! Humanity should preserve more of its forces!¡±


    Once such a huge responsibility was fastened on Li Yunmu¡¯s head, he would be forced to act as their de no matter how domineering or formidable he was. Otherwise, he would be considered as a cheap person who didn¡¯t take the big picture into consideration and only cared for his personal benefit. Because of that, regardless of how he acted, he would be forced to give up on his life in the end!


    Thus, the most beneficial action for Li Yunmu under his circumstances was to wait!


    Even if he considered himself to be someone who could y the chess, none of the genuine big shots considered him to be anything more than a minor character. Because of that, with all the variables in his hand, Li Yunmu was waiting for the best opportunity to enter the highest arena.


    He was waiting for the so-called bigshots to discover that they were unable to confront the imminent crisis by solely relying on the little bit of strength which they considered as majestic and grand. Naturally, they would then think of him.


    After settling his thoughts, Li Yunmu stood up from the seat, and an iparably tyrannical flux energy rushed out from him. Ripples spread out through the air, simr to how it looks when arge stone is thrown into a calm pond.


    ¡°Blind Shot, unleash!¡±


    Before his words were even finished, a ck long bow congealed of flux energy appeared in his left hand while his right hand pulled the bowstring. Eight ck-red flux energy arrow filled the surroundings with vicious currents once they appeared on the bow.


    I a split second, Li Yunmu locked on the fluxers in Lucky Wind City and those in the vicinity who were affiliated to him. The next moment, Blind Shot, the skill which wasn¡¯t influenced by any sort of illusions or false targets was unleashed with Li Yunmu¡¯s rising killing intent!


    Ka-cha, ka-cha!


    As Li Yunmu¡¯s both shoulders moved, a terrifying physical strength of two thousand five hundred oxen exploded and pulled the flux energy longbow. The next instant, eight ck-red rays of light which held the desire to shoot the sun itself wereunched toward the sky from the direction of the city lord¡¯s manor. In the air, they exploded and scattered into countless ck-red rays of lights that flew in many directions!


    [Ding! You haveprehended A grade archery skill ¡®Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow¡¯.]


    The flux energy arrows contained the power of thunder energy and blood fiend power. Because of the skill, they also possessed the special property of ¡®hunting souls¡¯. It meant that as long as the targets upon which he had locked didn¡¯t leave his attack range, the flux energy arrows would exterminate them without any doubt!


    Since Li Yunmu had decided to continue waiting, then before the mysterious powerhouse came to find him, he had to eliminate all the informers hidden in the vicinity of Lucky Wind City. As for those who escaped the range of his attack, it was naturally impossible for them to learn about what he would talk with the mysterious powerhouse!


    Their equipment?


    The trash who were only used for passing information and running errands would never have any piece of equipment that would attract Li Yunmu¡¯s attention. With attacks formed of pure energy, he could easily get rid of such people!

 Chapter 557 - First Display of Strength on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 557: First Disy of Strength on Earth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly made a grab with his hand and looked into the distance like a tiger watching its prey.


    At the same time, a thousand kilometers away from Lucky Wind City, the figure of a fluxer using his special ability to look at Li Yunmu¡¯s actions suddenly trembled and his body began to float in the air because of some strange power.


    Although the fluxer had sensed Li Yunmu shooting arrows toward the sky, he had believed that he was outside the range. Even if Li Yunmu unleashed all of his flux energy to sense the surroundings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly uncover him.


    The only people who had escaped Li Yunmu¡¯s Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow were those who were stationed at the edge of the city. Yet this person was courting disaster by believing that he could spy upon Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Forgive...¡±


    The fluxer had barely opened his mouth when he exploded like a ball of blood after being squeezed by Li Yunmu¡¯s power.


    After instantly killing the enemy, Li Yunmu lightly flung his right hand as if wanting get rid of the non-existent blood.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    A series of explosions echoed!


    Li Yunmu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky above while tilting his head. Given his present situation, even if he had his eyes closed, he could still sense an extremely formidable existence descending upon Lucky Wind City. Moreover, the opponent was exceptionally arrogant, directly attacking the flux energy fieldid down by him.


    ¡°Mid stage flux sage?¡± Li Yunmu lightly mumbled, then straightened his head. ¡°Another one rushing to his death.¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, an ethereal dragon soared into the sky. Its body flickered once, then appeared right in front of the attacker.


    The enemy didn¡¯t show any panic towards Li Yunmu¡¯s sudden appearance. He stopped attacking and said with a smile, ¡°You are Li Yunmu? Seems like you indeed have some strength, so my trip wasn¡¯t in vain. Now pack your things and follow me!¡±


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows slightly. The enemy¡¯s unreasonable feeling of superiority and the tone of hismand angered him. A mid stage flux sage trash dared to believe that he was invincible in this world?


    After some thinking, Li Yunmu lifted his right hand to make a push in the air, using the terrifying strength of two thousand five hundred oxen. Since the enemy had no intention of acting nice, he also wasn¡¯t going to hold back.


    Thump!


    The muffled sound of bodies colliding instantly rang. After all, the speed at which the two thousand five hundred oxen physical strength was discharged wasn¡¯t any lower than the speed of light. Furthermore, the distance between the two of them wasn¡¯t veryrge, thus the enemy ate a punch at Li Yunmu¡¯s full strength due to carelessness!


    The enemy¡¯s slender form was sent flying like a kite without a string because of Li Yunmu¡¯s power. Before waiting for the enemy to stabilize himself, he moved slightly and appeared behind the flying body. He raised his right leg and kicked the enemy upwards.


    Seeing the enemy¡¯s body soaring into the sky, Li Yunmu raised the corners of his mouth disdainfully and lifted his right leg. By that time, the enemy had already lost momentum and began falling back down. At that moment, it came under Li Yunmu¡¯s fierce kick. The mid stage flux sage was ruthlessly sent toward the ground below, where he sank more than a thousand inches!


    Dominance! Absolute dominance!


    From the time Li Yunmu had started attacking, the situation had been under hisplete control. During the series of attacks using only his physical strength, the mid stage flux sage hadn¡¯t had the slightest ability to resist.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s battle had attracted the attention of many fluxers in the city. However, no one dared to provoke him. When his followers saw him crushing the enemy with ease, they simply moved to protect his family and the ordinary civilians.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure gradually descended. When his legs touched the ground, he bowed his head and looked at the miserable figure smashed deep into the ground.


    Even if the mid stage flux sage hadn¡¯t been on guard, such attacks definitely weren¡¯t lethal to him. Although Li Yunmu¡¯s attacks seemed meaningless when viewed like that, they had forced the enemy to ept his situation as the weaker one!


    ¡°I am someone dispatched by God Undercurrent. Li Yunmu, you definitely won¡¯t have good end!¡±


    A miserable shriek echoed from the deep hole.


    ¡°Wew.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled, not hiding his scorn, and slowly lifted his right hand to unleash Disaster Punch. Explosive power burst forth and crushed the mid stage flux sage lying in the hole into a mass of blood!


    Although Li Yunmu had guessed long ago that some of the big shots woulde to find him, he hadn¡¯t expected that it would be so quick nor that the first one toe to ask for his surrender would surprisingly be a subordinate of God Undercurrent!


    The person had been attempting to take on the entire world on his own. Li Yunmu had no interest in having a deep conversation with such a person. A person who was bound to fail should leave the stage quickly!


    ¡°From now on, fluxers who dare to take a step into Lucky Wind City will die!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked around with cold eyes, emitting his extremely tyrannical presence.


    From that moment, all the fluxers trying to spy on him could consider themselves dead. Even a mid stage flux sage waspletely powerless when facing Li Yunmu. With such arge difference in strength, who would dare to stand out!


    There was only one thought in the hearts of all the fluxers, This isn¡¯t an affair in which I can participate, must pull back immediately and report!


    Right after, fluxers of all sorts of appearances and ages packed their things and fled!


    Li Yunmuughed slightly. He didn¡¯t think much of the group of fleeing fluxers. Even if the mid stage flux sage hadn¡¯t been dispatched by any human faction but was instead a subordinate of God Undercurrent, the fluxers had heard and seen many things which they shouldn¡¯t have, so how could they think of escaping?


    ¡°How could I possibly allow you to leave!¡±


    A glimmer of coldness which could cause anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate flitted across Li Yunmu¡¯s crystal clear eyes.


    Just when the fluxers left Lucky Wind City, one of them lifted his hand in astonishment to point toward a group of ck-red rays of light which were nearing them and cried out in surprise, ¡°What is that thing!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Gaining Control of Lucky Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 558: Gaining Control of Lucky Wind City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the eight enormous ck red rays in the sky scattered into flux energy arrows, all of the fluxers who felt that they were targeted spit out a mouthful of abuses. None of them even attempted to beg for forgiveness.


    A ruthless person like Li Yunmu who had decided to exterminate them and had attacked without any warning would not change his mind. There was no point to wag their tails and beg for forgiveness.


    One after another, the ck-red arrows prated the bodies of the fluxers. Some of the more powerful people used all sorts of methods to disperse a portion of flux energy and then tried to quickly escape the range of the attack, but what awaited them were even more flux energy arrows!


    ¡°Nangong, Flowing Cloud!¡± Li Yunmu lightly called.


    The flux energy near his body slightly trembled, and the hole formed because by Disaster Punch instantly filled with soil. During this time, Nangong Gongzi and Flowing Cloud who weren¡¯t far away quickly transformed into two rays of light and arrived near Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Master!¡± Nangong Gongzi cupped his hands towards Li Yunmu and indifferently asked. ¡°Please give your instructions. Even ten thousand deaths will not prevent this subordinate frompleting them!¡±


    ¡°There is some filth in Lucky Wind City. You all go and quickly clean it.¡±


    While sping both hands behind his hand, Li Yunmu calmly gave a single instruction.


    Nangong Gongzi shuddered slightly, and even felt his breath stopping for a moment. Although he had known long ago that Li Yunmu was a decisive person when it came to killing, it was different this time though. When he heard Li Yunmu¡¯s request to ¡®clean the city¡¯ and tried to calcte how much blood would have to flow, he came up with an astronomical amount just on the first guess!


    Although many of the fluxers in Lucky Wind City belonged to the powers which had helped Li Yunmu¡¯s followers, other powers had also gradually arranged their strongholds here, stationing groups of fluxers.


    During the past few years, Nangong Gongzi and the other followers who had remained on Earth hadn¡¯t focused on increasing their strength, but they had stayed in the king¡¯s true territory where time passed at a different rate and kept nourishing themselves with divine blood. Thus, they could no longer be considered as weak.


    All six of them possessed strengthparable to that of flux masters. What concerned their genuinebat strength, they could even battle against nirvana flux masters after having used divine blood to supplement their cultivation.


    As the saying goes, train the troops for a thousand days, and they will be useful for one day. Right then, it was exactly the time to disy their worth.


    ¡°As you bid!¡±


    Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t hesitate like Nangong Gongzi. She simply cupped her hands toward Li Yunmu, showing that she had received hismand.


    After Flowing Cloud and Nangong Gongzi retired, Lucky Wind City was sealed by an indescribable power. This time, Li Yunmu used his full strength and even drew assistance from the Void Disk toy down a restriction on the little town. He had no intention of letting anyone leave. Ordinary fluxers could never break his restrictions!


    After three full days passed, the restriction enveloping Lucky Wind City was removed by Li Yunmu. At that moment, all the powers who had waited for a long time poured into the city like a tide.


    The next moment, an extremely terrifying news was spread¡ªthe majority of fluxers had disappeared from Lucky Wind City. The remaining ones¡ªthose who were loyal to Li Yunmu¡ªhad injuries and some had even lost an arm or a leg!


    The air reeked of blood which caused everyone entering to choke. Most of the buildings had turned into ruins, from which it was clear that a desperate battle had taken ce. Something like that could even be considered a purge!


    Once this information spread, the leaders of the major powers who were in the Seventh Dimension stopped their assault and began to wait and watch. This allowed God Undercurrent, who had been oppressed by the powerhouses, to breathe a sigh of relief and begin to quickly restore his strength!


    ¡°Has Li Yunmu gone crazy? He conducted a purge in Lucky Wind City! Could it be that he isn¡¯t afraid of provoking public anger? Does he believe that he has the strength and reserves like God Undercurrent, which would allow him to resist being suppressed by our various powers?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, provoke public anger? He doesn¡¯t care, but I want to ask you something, even if you could attack Li Yunmu, would you dare? If you somehow don¡¯t manage to kill this youngster and allow him to escape, then what about the future? If any of your disciples went out to train, he would kill them all. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What do you mean? I don¡¯t believe that the youngster Li Yunmu would truly dare to act in this manner! Only if he could live eternally would that make sense; otherwise, the future of his Lin Family would certainly be doomed!¡±


    ¡°Lin Family? He has no one to carry on his ancestral line. Even if he has parents as well as a sister, he could easily protect them by relying on his strength and lifespan. That youngster is barefooted, so naturally he isn¡¯t afraid of us!¡±


    Looking at the quarreling powerhouses, Battle God couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows and say in a profound manner, ¡°Everyone present here has a high status while he is just a mere youth. What kind of wave could he raise? We are still¡ª¡±


    ¡°Battle God, guard your tongue!¡± Battle Sage Vega nced at the Battle God with a frosty look and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Although we have sessfully managed to invade the Seventh Dimension, we haven¡¯t made any major progress and everyone has lost many soldiers and resources. They are only using him as a pretext to kick a fuss and nothing more.¡±


    After hearing her words, an old man with white hair smiled faintly and walked forward from the ranks of the powerhouses while speaking brightly.


    ¡°Battle Sage Vega¡¯s words have a small discrepancy. We aren¡¯t using this matter as a pretext to kick a fuss; the news that Seventh Dimension¡¯s battle is stuck in a stalemate is public knowledge. Now a ruthless killer like Li Yunmu has also appeared, and no one knows what he will do next!¡±


    Although Battle God had dered that he will put aside all the grudges for the time being, a character like Li Yunmu had not existed at the time. This youngster had risen abruptly from the lowest status of an ordinary person and be an outstanding bigshot. All his actions were ruthless and aimed at achieving his target by hook or by crook.


    Because of that, many powerhouses in the Seventh Dimension had a grudge against him. Who knew whether Li Yunmu take hold of the opportunity and lead his people to exterminate some subordinate powers. It has to be known that almost all the powerhouses were in the Seventh Dimension at that moment!


    Who would then dare to obstruct the path of Li Yunmu and his followers? No one! Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was probably higher than anyone else on Earth at that moment, so they would only use any method avable to them to escape from this cmity!


    That was why the top powerhouses began to panic.


    Li Yunmu had grasped their next move and had conducted a blood purge in Lucky Wind City to make sure that the small fish didn¡¯t dare to provoke a tiger again. Also, it would force the powerhouses to choose a fitting person toe and ask for his conditions!


    Anotheryer of frost joined Battle Sage Vega¡¯s already cold face. Clearly, she was furious with the people who were using this matter as a pretext to kick a fuss, but she couldn¡¯t re up. Given the situation, they had to remain united to deal with the matter of the Seventh Dimension!

 Chapter 559 - Battle Sage Vegas Choice

    <h4>Chapter 559: Battle Sage Vega¡¯s Choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a long time, Battle Sage Vega exhaled loudly.


    The group of powerhouses making unnecessary racket also calmed down. Everyone clearly understood that although their usage of Li Yunmu as a pretext to kick up a fuss couldn¡¯t be considered a sess, it also couldn¡¯t be considered a failure. They had managed to force Battle Sage Vega to make a choice!


    Once she opened her mouth, Li Yunmu¡¯s momentum on Earth would certainly be restrained. Yet this action would deeply offend Battle Sage Vega.


    Not to mention that the current situation of the battle couldn¡¯t tolerate their internal strife. Although they could say that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t giving them face, he could be considered a powerhouse under the Vega Pce. In other words, wouldn¡¯t it mean that if they tried to deal with Li Yunmu, they would be attacking Vega Pce¡¯s honor? Despite that, they had still forced Battle Sage Vega to personally interfere!


    Although many of the peak powerhouses maintained a neutral expression, revealing neither joy nor disappointment, they had already made a decision in their hearts. In the following battle, regardless of whether it was them or their subordinates, all of them had to give 120% of their strength.


    If they didn¡¯t obtain many achievements in the war after offending Battle Sage Vega, their future would be miserable. After all, when the sixty-six parallel nes merged, there would certainly be a chaotic battle between humans powers and dimensional beasts. At that time, they would definitely be unable to survive without assistance, and it was possible that Battle Sage Vega might personally drop in to settle their debt!


    ¡°Frontline God, pertaining to Li Yunmu¡¯s matter, I will have to trouble your great self to make a trip personally.¡±


    Battle Sage Vega¡¯s voice was indifferent, but when a person of her status addressed Frontline God as ¡®your great self¡¯, it was undoubtedly an important matter.


    After reflecting on it for a bit, the top powerhouses understood the implied meaning behind Battle Sage Vega asking Frontline God to make a trip personally. Li Yunmu possession of a part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit wasn¡¯t a secret, and everyone knew that Frontline God also possessed two parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit. Thus, Battle Sage Vega¡¯s intentions were very clear, but... was Frontline God willing to cooperate?


    Frontline God slowly raised his chin and licked his lips before stating, ¡°Honorable battle sage, I am not clear about your meaning. If you say that these people are scared of that youngster Li Yunmu, then they need to offer him some benefits. But using me to deal with that youngster, relying on what?¡±


    Frontline God greatly emphasized on thest three words without concealing his formidable killing intent. If not for the present situation, they wouldn¡¯t be sitting together at the same table as their enemy, but the fact that they did didn¡¯t mean that they genuinely considered each other as friend.


    A single part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit wouldn¡¯t provide him any great increase in strength, but who was to say that he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain other parts in the future? Even if he didn¡¯t do anything about Li Yunmu right away, he would find an opportunity sooner orter!


    But if the youth gave away his piece of Azure Dragon Deity Battle, then on what grounds would Frontline God would attack him in the future. Although the youth couldn¡¯t be considered to have genuinely entered the group of people forming the top of Earth¡¯s power pyramid, for better or worse, he was still a powerful and famous expert. If he went and gave away his treasure, then how would he still have the face to return?


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Battle God coldly hmphed and examined Frontline God with a gloomy face before coldly saying, ¡°Frontline God, humanity should act as one right now. The battle is stuck in a stalemate here, so it¡¯s impossible for any of us to return to Earth to negotiate with Li Yunmu. But you can leave for a time being, and you also possess enough capital to negotiate with Li Yunmu.¡±


    Bang!


    Battle God paused slightly and heavily pped his thick palm on the table, before continuing.


    ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ve never said that you won¡¯t bepensated for the trouble. Whatever benefit you obtain from Li Yunmu, you can keep it for yourself. Moreover, we will alsopensate you, but if you are not willing then I¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Frontline God licked his lips and sneered. ¡°You glorious Battle God wouldn¡¯t go as far as to actually fight in front of these people, would you?¡±


    Since Battle God had began to cultivate, he appeared like apletely thick-headed person despite collecting many achievements. But this didn¡¯t mean that he was such a person. Otherwise, how could he have reached such heights instead of perishing long ago after being schemed against?


    Frontline God was using indirect attacks for a reason. Regardless of whether Battle God attacked him or not, the situation wouldn¡¯t have a good ending!


    All of a sudden, Battle Sage Vega raised a jade white finger and calmly said, ¡°One hundred years. My Vega Temple and War God Shrine will form an alliance with you for a hundred years. During this time, regardless of whoever it is, as long as they are an enemy of your Frontline Heaven, they will also be considered as our enemy!¡±


    At the same time, the elder which had spoken before cleared his throat and stated, ¡°Old Ghost Frontline God, since it involves us too, we would also take out our treasures topensate you for the trouble of making this trip. We won¡¯t neglect your losses and will make sure you don¡¯t lose out. As long as you provide us with a reasonable list of items, we will provide it to you aspensation!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Frontline God lightly nodded and nced around, taking a look at all the top powerhouses present in the military tent before replying in a deep voice. ¡°Since everyone has spoken so much, then if I Frontline God refuse now, I will be considered as someone who doesn¡¯t have an understanding of times. I shall personally make this trip!¡±


    Battle God cupped his hands toward Frontline God. ¡°Then I will have to trouble you to attend to matters on Earth. Humanity is currently facing an enormous cmity. Even ourbined strength may be considered as too weak to tackle the situation. Therefore, we definitely cannot afford a mistake at this critical juncture!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Frontline God said in a terse voice before nodding toward Battle God. ¡°If I was a person devoid ofmon sense, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting in this tent today and wouldn¡¯t have listened to your nonsense for so long. Since you all disyed your sincerity, I definitely won¡¯t becking it!¡±


    ¡°Then we will be relying on you!¡±


    Battle Sage Vega also cupped her hands toward Frontline God before waving her slender hand which caused the tent to instantly open.


    Her action of personally opening the door for the departing Frontline God was a show of extreme respect for him! How many people in the world had received the honor of a battle sage personally opening the door for them?


    After Frontline God left the human army¡¯s camp, a meaningful smile came to his face. He lightly pulled on empty air with his hands, and a dimensional passage leading to Earth opened up. The next instant, Frontline God entered it, and his presence vanished from the Seventh Dimension.

 Chapter 560 - One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 560: One Punch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu expressionlessly walked out of his hidden chamber. For the past three days, his eighteen shadows had been hacking crazily, but when he looked at the cultivation of Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow, it had only reached the integration realm. This was something which had never happened since he had obtained the system!


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t enquire with the system about it. After reaching his current realm, he could feel a mysterious indication by the will of heaven and earth which made him conclude that his archery skill wasn¡¯t a simple A grade skill!


    Naturally, the indication by the will of the heaven and earth didn¡¯t stop at this. He also calcted that on that day he would face a great cmity from which he couldn¡¯t escape. If he survived it, he would get a new lease on life. Once it passed, he would gain endless opportunities!


    ¡°Li Yunmu, quicklye out and meet this old man!¡±


    A thunderous voice echoed over Lucky Wind City¡¯s sky. Before Li Yunmu could even respond, all the fluxers in the sky fell down. A tyrannical presence instantly sealed off the skies of Lucky Wind City. However, regardless of how much everyone searched, they weren¡¯t able to find the person behind the voice!


    ¡°The cmity has arrived.¡±


    Li Yunmu lightly shook his head, and his terrifying flesh power activated. He slightly bent his legs and jumped, using the ground as a springboard.


    When Li Yunmu came a small ck dot in the distance, cracks spread like a spider web from the spot where he had been standing!


    Li Yunmu stepped into the empty sky, his every step making an extremely powerful booming sound. He didn¡¯t use Azure Dragon Expert Armor to fly, but walked in the sky with his physical strength!


    This was also a type of cultivation, since like this this Li Yunmu could increase the efficiency of his physical power usage to the max. With all of his power avable at a moment¡¯s notice, he would always be inplete control and wouldn¡¯t be scared of it running rampant!


    It was impossible for Li Yunmu to make another breakthrough in a short period of time. This wasn¡¯t only rted to insufficient resources, but also because if his breakthrough speed was extremely fast, it would make his foundation unstable and maybe even cause his previous efforts to go down the drain!


    In the sky, there was a tall and sturdy silhouette shrouded in ck. It was standing motionlessly, allowing the strands of flux energy searching for the source of the noise to sweep past him. Whenever it neared him, it would be isted by an invisible power and transmitted to another region.


    Li Yunmu and the ck-clothed man were ten thousand meters up in the sky, watching each other for a long time. Finally, Li Yunmu said with a faint smile, ¡°Your distinguished self is powerful. Even now, I cannot see through your distinguished self¡¯s cultivation. Why has your distinguished selfe to my Lucky Wind City?¡±


    ¡°I?¡± The ck-clothed man pointed toward himself while speaking in a low, muffled voice. ¡°I didn¡¯te to Lucky Wind City as your enemy. You can put away the battle skills you have prepared to use. Even if I attack you, you might not be able to do anything to me!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Li Yunmu coldly looked at the other party and said, ¡°You say you don¡¯t have enmity against me, and you think that I¡¯ll believe you? Probably even you yourself don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°I havee to present you with an opportunity. I want to see whether you will dare to take it or not.¡±


    After interrupting Li Yunmu, the ck-clothed man opened his left hand, and an azure halo rose above it. It stayed there, but at the same time, it looked like with a gust of wind, it would fly ten thousand meters away!


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Azure Dragon Deity Suit? So you should be the master of Frontline Heavens, Frontline God. Since you took this out, why still hide the tail? Speak, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Take one hit from me, and this piece of Azure Dragon Deity Suit will belong to you.¡±


    Frontline God waved his right hand once, and the azure halo quickly advanced toward Li Yunmu. The next instant, an extremely terrifying presence burst forth from Frontline God. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t the slightest bitckingpared to that of Li Yunmu!


    Frontline God was widely known for his defense, but ording to rumors, he only relied on the pieces of Azure Dragon Deity Suit. Even if Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t crossed paths with the enemy before, he hadn¡¯t expected that once the other burst forth, he would reveal such terrifying physical strength!


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit careless when confronting such a terrifying entity. Azure Dragon Expert Armor, which was covered in azure mes, condensed on his body, and his tremendous physical strength also became agitated. Boundless majestic power which had been amplified by Azure Dragon Expert Armor began to howl in his blood vessels.


    Arrow Evasion and Admiralty Cover were fully unleashed in an instant. Within a split second, they ounted for the might of the enemy¡¯s attack. If Li Yunmu relied on sh Step and Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step, the enemy¡¯s attack might not even reach him. As for the bits of the attack which managed to reach him, they would be handled by his defense.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t choose to retreat. At the core, he was a proud person. Although being innatelyzy had diminished his pride and taken away care about his face, it couldn¡¯t fully extinguish the mes in his heart!


    <i>Why should I retreat? Why does he think he can make me retreat!?</i>


    He pressed forward with powerful momentum and unleashed the most formidable fist technique in his arsenal¡ªDisaster Punch!


    Boooom!


    A thunderous explosion filled the entire sky when the punches of Frontline God and Li Yunmu came in contact with each other. It felt like only two huge fists remained in the entire world. The next instant though, terrifying shockwaves spread from them as the center.


    There was a gentle cough, and Admiralty War and Azure Dragon Expert Armor instantly vanished from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. He also gradually withdrew the hand which had collided with Frontline God¡¯s punch. It casually wiped away the thin trail of blooding out from his mouth.


    That was right. When their fists collided, Li Yunmu actually received injuries which couldn¡¯t be considered minor. If it wasn¡¯t for his body¡¯s defenses which had no ws, the force of the attack would have probably shattered his internal organs.


    Frontline God was truly terrifying. He was certainly worthy of being a famous top powerhouse for a long time!


    Compared to Li Yunmu¡¯s sorry state, Frontline God was in a good shape. He pulled back his hand and turned around to retreat through the space.

 Chapter 561 - Ancient God’s Malicious Designs

    <h4>Chapter 561: Ancient God¡¯s Malicious Designs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu extended his hand to grab the cyan halo floating above the enemy¡¯s hand, and the Azure Dragon Deity Suit which had merged with his body instantly resonated with it. The piece was swiftly absorbed into the supreme battlesuit, thus gathering all of its parts together!


    Li Yunmu followed Frontline God¡¯s departing figure with his eyes, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit excited in his heart. Although receiving the final part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit would make his strength take arge leap, the feeling of crisis in his heart had only increased!


    If he needed to only receive an attack from Frontline God to obtain the final piece of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, what cmity did the will of heaven and earth indicate? It couldn¡¯t be that a mistake was made by the universe and it was actually just a huge opportunity for him and nothing more. After all, although his injury seemed ordinary, it would still take him more than ten days of recuperation for hisbat strength to reach its peak once more!


    ¡°A great cmity from which I will get a new lease on my life, what exactly is it?¡±


    Li Yunmu turned to look in the direction of Frontline God with a dignified expression and saw the battle sage¡¯s silhouette stop. Soon after, a voice came from the body dressed in ck, and in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, it exploded into pieces. In a moment, there was nothing but a fog of blood in the sky!


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Li Yunmu felt as if ice cold water had been poured over him. He suddenly realized that he had fallen for a sinister scheme!


    Frontline God definitely wasn¡¯t a generous person, so the reason he hade to give him the final part should have been because of Battle Sage Vega and other top powerhouses. In other words, all the top powerhouses of his ne knew that Frontline God woulde to find him on that day. And now they would learn that not only had Li Yunmu gathered all the parts of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, but that one of the top powerhouses, Frontline God, had also perished after meeting him!


    He lost his life in Li Yunmu¡¯s territory and didn¡¯t even leave an intact corpse to be examined, making sure that not even his injuries could be checked for any kind of proof. With such evidence pointing at him, even if Li Yunmu jumped into the Yellow River, he still couldn¡¯t clear his name. The me of Frontline God¡¯s death was tightly fastened to his head!


    ¡°Who was it... Who exactly was it...¡± Li Yunmu mumbled to himself. Suddenly though, he bellowed, ¡°That surprisingly dares to plot against me!¡±


    The instant Frontline God¡¯s body exploded and turned into a fog of blood, Li Yunmu knew the cmity from which he might only narrowly escape. At the critical juncture of deciding the fate of humanity, he surprisingly killed a high level powerhouse for a treasure. Moreover, even if all his previous conduct was considered and Battle Sage Vega as well as Battle God took his side, it would still be impossible to mediate and calm the hostility of the top powerhouses!


    Not to mention that Battle Sage Vega and Battle God would never deliberately be enemies of the whole world just to protect Li Yunmu. From that instant, he would be considered as an enemy of humanity, and it was even possible that some top powerhouses would leave the attack on the Seventh Dimension toe and suppress the criminal rampaging in their own backyard!


    If Frontline God had truly died under his hands, it would still have been somewhat all right. But Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t received any notification from the system regarding his attack, so clearly, the other¡¯s death had no rtion to him!


    <i>Either don¡¯t start or don¡¯t stop. Using the opportunity of everyone being in the Seventh Dimension to break the foundation...</i>


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought arose in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind!


    [Ding! Spiritual attack from an unknown enemy detected! Requesting host to immediately issue themand for counterattack!]


    [Ding! Host is under the control of unknown spiritual attack! System selected to expel the attack!]


    [Ding! Using experience points to expel... All experience points consumed... Expelling failed...]


    [Ding! Using ability points to expel... All ability points consumed... Failed...]


    [Ding! Using space elements to expel... All space elements consumed... Failed...]


    [Ding! Using heavenly world¡¯s power to expel... Half of the heavenly world¡¯s power consumed... Sess!]


    After the sessive notifications from the system echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, he quickly regained rity. His body was covered in sweat from head to toe, and without any hesitation, he quickly checked his profile to investigate whether the attack moments before had been real or his imagination.


    System: seventh level.


    Host: Li Yunmu.


    Shadows: eighteen.


    Experience points: zero.


    Ability points: zero.


    Space elements: zero.


    Comprehension points: zero.


    Heavenly world: two sun (weak).


    Foundation skill: Arrow Evasion (great heights), Violent de Critical Leap Strike (reaching perfection), Nine Shadow Heavenly Insect Step (small sess), Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms (extraordinary sage), sh Step (integration), Thunderous Pressure Kick (excellence), Blind Shot (integration), Three Part Origin Arrow (small sess), Shadow Carapace (integration), Disaster Punch (small sess), Heavenly de (small sess), Unique Shadow Heavenly de Chop (small sess), Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow (integration).


    Cultivation methods: Aurora Killing Justice, Chaotian Eight Steps, Great Sun Secret Technique, Wind God Tornado Kick, Spirit Pincer Step, Spirit Pincer Rip, Ghostly Evasion, Ghostly Image Substitution, Ghost King Body Refining Secrets, Ghost King¡¯s Body Refining Secrets, Ghost Inheritance, nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal.


    Body Refining: Admiralty Cover, Devil Dragon Bone Refining Secrets, Cross Cover Armor, Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body Muscle Marrow Secrets.


    Special cultivation methods: Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, Infant Soul Preservation.


    Desperate fatal move: Danger Critical Extinguisher.


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows and asked with a gloomy face, ¡°System, just now that unknown attack which affected my mental consciousness, what was it?¡±


    Experience points, ability points, space elements, andprehension points had all been used up to thest one. After all, there hadn¡¯t many of them after his breakthrough. The overall effect wasn¡¯t too great, and so his heavenly world¡¯s power had been used up. His heavenly world fell into a weak state, with no hope of being utilized any time soon!


    [Ding, system is investigating... Investigation finished... System discovered remnants of God Undercurrent¡¯s power in host¡¯s body. Do you wish to expel it?]


    Once the system¡¯s notification appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, sweat ran down his back once more. He hadn¡¯t expected that the person who tried to ambush him after scheming against him was surprisingly God Undercurrent.


    If Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in possession of Super Shadow Hack System, he probably would¡¯ve been reduced to Barbarian Niu and Ling Shuang¡¯s state. Even if God Undercurrent couldn¡¯t seize his body for the time being, he still would¡¯ve been under hisplete control!


    ¡°Good, good good!¡± Li Yunmu began tough in cold fury. ¡°This father of yours did not go provoke you, only hoping to use your pressure to make the human powerhouses view him as important. Yet you came to provoke him. Do you really believe that this father of yours is a pushover and won¡¯t do anything regardless of what you do?¡±

 Chapter 562 - Leaving for the Seventh Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 562: Leaving for the Seventh Dimension</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know how to appreciate someone¡¯s kindness!¡±


    A voice filled with anger echoed in the area, and shortly after, a tall and sturdy figure slowly cleaved space somewhere in the wilderness. Although his body was shrouded in a faintyer of mist, the presence rising from his body was extremely terrifying. It seemed strong enough to destroy the heavens and shatter the earth.


    The tall and sturdy silhouette, which stood in the Seventh Dimension, wouldn¡¯t need to announce its name no matter where it went. If the man appeared in front of any top powerhouses, the opponent would immediately yell out his name¡ªGod Undercurrent!


    He stepped forward and ordered the person following behind him in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Pass on my instructions to our people hiding in the human army¡¯s camp. They are to spread the information that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t agree to cooperate with all the powers and even killed Frontline God to snatch the part of supreme battlesuit. Make sure that they know that within the next few days, he is nning tounch attacks on all the other powers of Earth as well!¡±


    What sort of existence was God Undercurrent?


    Whether it was Battle Sage Vega, Battle God, Sword Sage or any other top powerhouse... all these experts standing at the peak couldn¡¯t even be counted as a fart in front of the ancient god who had stood at the pinnacle in the old days!


    Yet it was difficult for God Undercurrent to restore his strength to the peak with the body which he had seized. Although he had unified the entire Seventh Dimension, he still didn¡¯t want to start an all out war with the forces of Earth for the time being. His original idea was the same as that of Li Yunmu, to use the imminent heavenly transformation for his gain!


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that just after he barely unified the Seventh Dimension and was yet to make his move toward the opponent, the top powerhouses of Earth would form a grand alliance and even put aside their past grudges to deal with him!


    Strength! Without the support of absolute strength, a person didn¡¯t have the right to speak in this world!


    Barbarian Niu¡¯s physical body could be considered as pretty good, butpared to Li Yunmu¡¯s stunning ultra powerful body, it was greatly inferior. Therefore, God Undercurrent had personally infiltrated Earth to see if he could find a way to seize Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh or not. Even if he couldn¡¯t attach his soul to it but managed to subdue it like he had done with Ling Shuang, he would gain another trump card in his arsenal!


    ¡°I wonder what sort of unknown method that youngster used topletely dispel my divine power!¡±


    Coldness flickered in God Undercurrent¡¯s eyes, and he took a few deep breaths before continuing to speak in the same cold tone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. SInce I cannot obtain it, I can only destroy it!¡±


    He was well aware that if he ignored Li Yunmu¡¯s growth, then in the future, the threat he posed to him would definitely not be any weaker than that of Battle God or Battle Sage Vega.


    ...


    ¡°System, since you were able to expel the divine power with which God Undercurrent tried to seize my body, can you do the same when we encounter Ling Shuang and Barbarian Niu?¡±


    Li Yunmu rushed through the sky, his figure flickering continuously. He fully unleashed sh Step, not daring to slow down in the slightest.


    Since everything had been a conspiracy by God Undercurrent to control him, the next step was an obvious one. The god would throw all kinds of filth on Li Yunmu and turn him into a criminal of the entire humanity, without leaving him any margin to turn it around.


    In other words, if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t do anything and continued to remain on Earth, waiting for the top human powerhouses to join hands and deal with him, then not only would he himself, but even his friends and family would be implicated in his matter. Therefore, Li Yunmu has to hurry to the Seventh Dimension and make itpletely clear that he stood on humanity¡¯s side!


    [Expelling God Undercurrent¡¯s divine power isn¡¯t difficult. Theoretically speaking, if you wanted to remove his control from Ling Shuang and Barbarian Niu, then as long as you had sufficient experience points, it could be done,] the system calmly replied.


    However, its response caused Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to sink all of a sudden. When God Undercurrent had tried to subdue him, the system had autonomously used up all of his umted points. He was even forced to use his heavenly world¡¯s power, and the second sun of his heavenly world was in an extremely chaotic state. If he forcefully used the heavenly world¡¯s power once more, it was likely that the heavenly world¡¯s grade would fall!


    The system had only named experience points, so it was likely that the other types of points were basically useless in expelling God Undercurrent¡¯s divine energy. After some thinking, he had a strong hunch that the amount of experience points required to free either of the people would be an astronomical one!


    [Host can decide his matters by himself; the system won¡¯t interfere much. However, from the analysed data, if host used experience points to create more shadows to increase his strength, they would provide far more advantages than followers like Barbarian Niu or Ling Shuang.]


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Li Yunmu grinned, revealing his canines. He had already reached a decision in his heart though.


    Although the assistance of a few more shadows would indeed be enormous for him, he wasn¡¯t the type to do nothing when something bad happened to his followers and friends like Barbarian Niu and Ling Shuang. When the cmity descended in the future, would he face it alone? From that moment on, did he only want himself and his shadows in the world?


    He lightly flicked his wrist, and Void Disk suddenly appeared. The surrounding space was instantly became like ake above which gusts of wind were passing. Surprisingly, ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in space.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted, ¡°Open for me!¡±


    Following Li Yunmu¡¯s words,rge fluctuations appeared in the ripples in space, and slowly the space was pulled apart to form a tunnelrge enough for a single adult to pass.


    Li Yunmu waspletely clear that by then, he might have already been branded as the criminal of humanity. If he used the established methods to enter the Seventh Dimension, he would probably be captured by the top powerhouses before he even knew what was happening.


    Battle God, Sword Sage, de Sage, and Battle Sage Vega were all far more formidable than Frontline God while his strength was barely sufficient to endure the might of Frontline God¡¯s one punch. Even if he had gathered all of Azure Dragon Deity Suit, Li Yunu still couldn¡¯t mirror the strength of those ultra powerhouses!


    Fortunately, he had the supreme Void Disk in his hands which had a useful function. When it was added to his current strength, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him to open a passage connecting to the other dimensions!


    I wonder what¡¯s the situation on that side. What stage has the invasion of the allied armies reached? Li Yunmu pondered in his heart.


    His greatest hope was that the allied forces would be stuck in some difficult region, so he could investigate and find some solution to their problem. If he could help humanity to break the stalemate, then even if some people wanted to use the death of Frontline God to implicate him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

 Chapter 563 - Grievous News

    <h4>Chapter 563: Grievous News</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Frontline God had died in battle. The Azure Dragon Deity Suit¡¯s part was snatched. Li Yunmu was about tounch an attack on everyone.


    One after another, three pieces of important news crushed the morale of Earth¡¯s allied forces. Even Battle God who was previously of the opinion of roping in Li Yunmu was trembling with anger at that moment. If not for theplicated situation forcing him to remain in the Seventh Dimension, he would have personally returned to Earth to tear Li Yunmu to shreds!


    ¡°I could sense from the start that the young wretch didn¡¯t have good intentions. Once his strength increased, he immediately fell out with us and became hostile!¡±


    ¡°If I may suggest, we should put aside the battle in the Seventh Dimension for the time being. In any case, both sides are rtively peaceful right now.¡±


    ¡°Stop the battle, then what? Do you n to return to Earth and personally deal with Li Yunmu?¡±


    ¡°Old monk, what do you mean by these words? How can we deal with outside aggression before settling internal strifes? The threat of Li Yunmu attacking our foundations is much bigger than that Ling Shuang upying the Seventh Dimension!¡±


    ¡°Haa, aren¡¯t you just using this as an excuse to leave the battlefield? When talking about dealing with Li Yunmu, let¡¯s first put aside the question of whether you¡¯ve the guts to even attempt it and talk about whether you¡¯ve the strength to aplish it. Even Frontline God wasn¡¯t an opponent for that youngster. And not only was he killed, he even lost the Azure Dragon Deity Suit piece. What about you? You¡¯re but a fart inparison!¡±


    Listening to the bickering powerhouses, Battle Sage Vega felt her headache grow. How did these people even remotely resemble the top powerhouses of humanity? They were just like street vendors and hawkers fighting for their businesses.


    Any clear-headed person could see that the matter of Li Yunmu killing Frontline God to snatch the Azure Dragon Deity Suit part was a little fishy. There was also the question of disparity in strength of the two sides. Even if Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had made a breakthrough, it still couldn¡¯t have increased to the extent that Frontline God would have been unable to flee or call for help.


    Moreover, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a moron. The piece of Azure Dragon Deity Suit had been brought to him, so it hadn¡¯t been necessary for him to seize it by force. He should have known that if Frontline God died under his hands, then the other top powerhouses which had past grudges with him would definitely create trouble.


    Actually, Battle Sage Vega waspletely clear about one matter in her heart. If the top powerhouses returned to Earth and left the battlefield in the name of taking care of Li Yunmu, then the next time, they wouldn¡¯t be to enter the Seventh Dimension with ease. After all, the power of the factions under these top powerhouses had declined greatly.


    Even if Battle Sage Vega was one of the supreme experts of humanity and had guarded the Central Continent for several years, her authority wasn¡¯t much when confronted with the numerous top powerhouses. It was weak to the point that it was basically impossible for her to go against the general opinion and shield Li Yunmu.


    Battle Sage who was standing near her looked at her and shrugged, implying that as much as he wanted to help, he could not. Since the matter had reached such a point, he was also forced to make a decision. Regardless of whether the top powerhouses could see through the affair or not, the general consensus of retreating had formed among them. If the Earth¡¯s allied forces retreated from the Seventh Dimension, then the person who would benefit the most would undoubtedly be God Undercurrent and not Li Yunum who had snatched a part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit.


    A middle-aged man d in pitch ck clothes and emitting sinister presence stepped forth from his people and said in a profound voice, ¡°Sire Battle God and lord battle sages, I myself am also inclined toward retreating back to Earth. However, this time¡¯s matter is clearly a plot by God Undercurrent. Naturally, I also don¡¯t rule out the possibility that Li Yunmu sees us as a strong opponent that¡¯s stuck with God Undercurrent so he went against the wind.¡±


    After speaking this much, the middle aged man slightly raised the corners of his mouth and coldly sneered. ¡°I propose for Sire Battle God to capture Li Yunmu so we could interrogate him and wouldn¡¯t be so anxious to return to Earth. If he is truly being treated unjustly, then that would also be great. By relying on his tyrannical strength, we would definitely be able to make a breakthrough in this battle!¡±


    The middle-aged man had another name¡ªCrow Sage, and he also cultivated secondary flux energy. His strength wasn¡¯t greater than that Bestial Sage who had perished previously. However, Crow Sage could summon underworld ravens which were the same type of creatures as summoned by the bow previously used by Li Yunmu. Moreover, he could summon a terrifying amount of them with his present strength. Therefore, many people who were more formidable than him were still unwilling to provoke him.


    Now, although Crow Sage¡¯s words seemed to be currying favor, the terrifying killing intent in his words caused even Battle God to feel cold. If Li Yunmu was truly brought to this camp, who could ensure his safety with so many top powerhouses ready to attack him?


    He could sacrifice Li Yunmu to maintain the offense in the Seventh Dimension or withdraw and see the top powerhouses join hands to deal with Li Yunmu.


    A multiple choice answer with identical results appeared in front of Battle Sage Vega and Battle God. The experts of the remaining three transcending powers didn¡¯t express any attitude on this matter, clearly giving the authority to Battle God.


    He lightly licked his lips and fixed his gaze on Crow Sage for a long while before camly replying, ¡°Alright, I will send people to search for Li Yunmu. But before he is captured and brought here, everyone must continue to maintain the offensive. Let me know if someone is secretly creating trouble!¡±


    An expert which could attain the status of Battle God wasn¡¯t simply a fortunate or courageous existence. Back in the day, Battle Sage Vega had personally gone to kill Bestial Sage in order to obtain the Azure Dragon Pearl for Li Yunum to nurture him.


    Yet when Battle God needed the top powerhouses to continue the offensive in the Seventh Dimension, what did one Li Yunmu count as?


    Even if he was really being used wrongly, Battle God wouldn¡¯t hesitate in killing him if one death could stabilize the morality of the military camp and assist in bringing the humanity together to face the great cmity waiting for them in the near future!


    Crow Sage faintly smiled and said, ¡°Since your distinguished self Battle Sage has opened his mouth, we will naturally do as you bid us!¡±


    With a few words, the death of a person was fixed. All the powerhouses including Crow Sage were clever people. They clearly knew that Battle Sage Vega and some others wouldn¡¯t let them easily return to Earth, so they chose a roundabout way to trap and kill Li Yunmu. Even in the worst case scenario, they could still gain a little benefit by reducing the number of casualties in the Seventh Dimension to a minimum!


    Yet even if Battle God and the others knew about Crow Sage¡¯s scheme, they didn¡¯t expose him but rather supported him directly. In fact, Battle God and other supreme experts didn¡¯t even hold any malice toward him since his suggestion would stabilize the allied army.

 Chapter 564 - Breaking Through an Impregnable Pass

    <h4>Chapter 564: Breaking Through an Impregnable Pass</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that time, Li Yunmu who had just entered the Seventh Dimension, was standing on a mountain peak not far from the Earth¡¯s allied force. He was observing the impregnable pass which was barring the way for the humans. That unnamed pass was a rush job created by God Undercurrent before the attack of Earth¡¯s forces!


    When Li Yunmu looked at the impregnable pass, he sighed inwardly. God Undercurrent was certainly not an ordinary character. Even materials chosen to construct the obstacle were all able to suppress the flux energy inside fluxers. What an ordinary nirvana flux master could unleash in the pass would definitely not surpass the level of a transcending flux master.


    Although it might appear that the materials would suppress the strength of both attackers and the defenders, this wasn¡¯t the case. After all, the defending side still had weapons that could be used. If the allied forces of Earth wanted to attack, they would definitely have to pay an enormous price. The remaining people would then have to kill their way into the city with great difficulty where enemy cultivators would be waiting at their peak strength!


    Because of the impregnable pass¡¯ existence, the allied forces of Earth were forced to halt. As long as they couldn¡¯t break through, even facing off against the people of God Undercurrent was impossible!


    ¡°Ordinary fluxers are more or less useless under the suppression. Only a powerful expert with a tyrannical body could resist the first few waves of enemy attacks and forcibly kill their way into the city, thus opening the path for the fluxers who were physically weak.¡±


    In one nce, Li Yunmu clearly understood the conditions needed to break through the impregnable pass.


    Also, after seeing the impregnable pass, he realized why Frontline God hade to give the part of Azure Dragon Deity Suit. After all, it was impossible that the six transcending powers couldn¡¯t see the conditions required to break through the pass.


    Previously, many fluxers and evolved humans, who thought that they possessed tyrannical physical body, should have tried to break through, but failed to make any real progress!


    Naturally, if the powerhouses of the transcending powers took the lead of a unit of fluxers, then breaking through the pass would not be too difficult. But even a supreme expert like Battle God would find his strength suppressed when passing through. And the enemy had God Undercurrent, a being with unfathomable strength bringing up their rear. In case the six transcending powers separated and found their strength suppressed, who would stand before God Undercurrent?


    ¡°This impregnable pass... is not something I cannot break!¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Given the strength of his body, apart from Frontline God, he hadn¡¯t seen any fluxer who couldpare with him in terms of physical power. With the addition of the reinforcement provided by theplete Azure Dragon Deity Suit, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be at the slightest disadvantage if he faced off against Frontline God once more!


    And if God Undercurrent attacked?


    Would the powerhouses of Earth¡¯s five transcending powers keep watching like spectators?


    When thinking about this, a small smile yed on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. His body quickly flew up, transforming into a long energy dragon that rushed toward the Earth¡¯s army camp.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The guards standing outside the allied army camp weren¡¯t idiots. They knew that all the powerhouses on their side were in the camp, so the moment they saw the terrifying dragon rushing toward them, they knew what it hade to do.


    In an instant, the protective spell formation was unleashed. Ayer of faint cyan light film enveloped the entire allied camp. Even a first rate powerhouse like Crow Sage would require close to ten breaths to break such a formation. And the ten breaths were more than enough for the supreme experts of the five transcending powers to frighten the Crow Sage out of his mind!


    ¡°de, appear!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly shouted, and Little Qing instantly came out of his heavenly world. Under the incredulous gazes of Earth¡¯s allied forces, it transformed into a four feet long broadsword. The next instant, Li Yunmu used Violent de Heavy Leap Chop and ruthlessly struck the cryan film.


    Thud!


    Along with a world-shaking echo, the warriors of the allied forces camp experienced the feeling of the whole universe shaking. Tyer of cryan film shook softly, and shortly after, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure flew away.


    The warriors of allied forces took a deep sigh of relief. All of them were scared that the senior of unknown origins would slice through the protective shield in one strike. It has to be known, thought, that only battle sage level powerhouses could aplish such a thing!


    If a powerful battle sage appeared among the group of ordinary fluxers before the five transcending powers managed to rush over, what sort of ughter would happen!?


    They were even afraid to think about it!


    Li Yunmu, who was blown away, fell heavily on the ground and spit out a mouthful of dirt. His body had suffered no injury; after all given the tenaciousness of his flesh, this degree of counter attack was no better than tickling him!


    A momentter, he spat out two more mouthfuls of dust and crushed rocks and quickly stood up with a jump. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°It seems like I have greatly underestimated the thirst of the allied forces to stay alive. Even a protective spell formation is so durable and strong!¡±


    Before his words were even finished, the Azure Dragon Expert Armor filled with azure mes covered his body. Once he had gathered all the pieces, his strength had greatly increasedpared to before. With the battle armor filled with unique runes and azure mes covering his figure as well as his tall and sturdy body, Li Yunmu looked like a war god from ancient legends!


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    Li Yunmu grinned after equipping Azure Dragon Expert Armor, and the cyan broadsword which was Little Qing rotated in his hand like it was weightless. However, the warriors of Earth¡¯s allied army clearly understood how formidable it was since it could shake the protective spell!


    Although Frontline God had injured Li Yunmu with his one punch before, things were no longer the same. After recovering, the power which Li Yunmu could use surpassed one thousand seven hundred oxen. With the addition of theplete Azure Dragon Deity Suit, even without any overestimation, it would easily reach five thousand oxen!


    This was a power which could only be used by a battle sage level powerhouse. Wasn¡¯t it a little bit terrifying!?


    He heavily stamped with his right foot, and his figure transformed into a cyan light, pouncing toward the protective spell of Earth¡¯s allied army camp once more. The energy fluctuationsing from his body alone were enough to destabilize the space of the Seventh Dimension!

 Chapter 565 - Sword Draw VS Heavenly Blade

    <h4>Chapter 565: Sword Draw VS Heavenly de</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Oh!?¡±


    After sensing a human attack, Battle God, who had walked out of his camp, narrowed his eyes. His senses passed through countless army tents, locking on the azure figure rushing toward the camp, and he felt his breathing stop!


    Even if Frontline God hadn¡¯t died at Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, it was obvious that they had traded blows. Battle God didn¡¯t doubt it in the least. Given his understanding of the sly fox God Undercurrent, he had definitely killed Frontline God after the traces of Li Yunmu¡¯s energy had entered his body!


    Since Frontline God had traded blows with Li Yunmu, the young man¡¯s condition at that moment was quite wrong. Even if he possessed tyrannical physical body and didn¡¯t need to recuperate for a year and a half like ordinary fluxers, he would definitely need some time to rest, right?


    However, given Li Yunmu¡¯s present state, he didn¡¯t seem to be injured in the least!


    Outside the camp, Li Yunmu sensed that someone had locked onto him, but he didn¡¯t find that unexpected. After all, the supreme powerhouses of the five transcending powers were all present in the allied army camp!


    At that moment, Li Yunmu had only one thought¡ªfirst cut apart this tortoise shell and then think of other things!


    One attack couldn¡¯t shatter the protective spell formation and had even counter-attacked him with enough power to blow him away. From the time he began cultivating, he hadn¡¯t eaten such a loss. If he couldn¡¯t shatter this tortoise shell for that, he would have no excuse for himself!


    ¡°Open formation, I will go to him.¡±


    With one step, Battle God reached the edge of the allied camp, and his resonant voice echoed through it. The next instant, Battle God swept past the tents and rushed straight at Li Yunmu. His imposing manner did not lose to that of Li Yunmu, even slightly suppressing him!


    ¡°Sword Draw!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly de!¡±


    Two loud shouts echoed at the same time when Li Yunmu saw a silhouette rushing toward him. The opponent¡¯s speed was extremely fast, which preventing him from seeing their face clearly. He could sense, however, that the opponent wasn¡¯t weak. If he dared to meet his attack head-on, how could he be considered weak?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the option of using an ordinary strike anymore and was forced to use his most formidable de skill. At the same time, Admiralty War¡¯s dragon in his body roared and attached itself to the Heavenly de¡¯s cyan de intent, making its might extraordinary!


    Although Li Yunmu had observed the Heavenly de in his mind and practiced it several times, he had no idea that its full-powered strike could resonate with Admiralty War¡¯s dragon. With the two skillsbining, his might rose to next level!


    Battle God might have been empty handed, but in his realm, apart from supreme treasures like the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, other ordinary equipment waspletely useless of him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to kill Li Yunmu but to confirm one thing¡ªwhether Li Yunmu could resist a strike from a supreme powerhouse!


    Sword Draw was the most basic type of de skill. ording to legend, when it was cultivated to the peak, just unsheathing the de would release a power equivalent to the power used by Pangu to cleave apart heaven and earth. Li Yunmu had never seen it before, but unfortunately for Battle God, he used it against a de skill which had reached excellence!


    When the de energy produced empty handed collided with the de energy of the heavenly de with a golden dragon tangled around it, the dispersed energy actually spread over a thousand kilometers area after the collision. Even the color of the cyan energy film protecting the allied camp lightened several times. It actually wasn¡¯t far from copsingpletely!


    ¡°Powerful!¡±


    Li Yunmu became inwardly apprehensive. Admiralty War¡¯s dragon mainly focused on defense, but whenbined with the Heavenly de¡¯s de energy, it would even be able to force Frontline God to retreat. After all, he would not be able to break this de energy and have to rely on his flesh and treasures to resist it!


    But the senior who met his attack directly surprisingly shattered his golden dragon heavenly de attack empty handed by just motioning the moves of pulling out a de. What sort of terrifying existence was this?


    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Battle God smiled faintly and raised his head in high spirits. ¡°Li Yunmu, seems like we have greatly underestimated you. With a seriously injured body, you used a strike which could threaten even me. Seems like Frontline God¡¯s defeat at your hands wasn¡¯t due to a fluke.¡±


    Even if there was a smile on Battle God¡¯s face, Li Yunmu could clearly sense the killing intent flowing like water from him. The strike which he had identally learned had surprisingly even caused the famed Battle God to feel threatened.


    What did this imply? It clearly implied that there was a possibility of Frontline God dying at his hands!


    Moreover, when Li Yunmu heard Battle God¡¯s words, he clearly understood that the news of Frontline God perishing had already spread to the Seventh Dimension.


    He sent Little Qing back into his world, and his Azure Dragon Expert Armor also gradually dissipated. Although the collision with Battle God didn¡¯t result in Li Yunmu¡¯splete loss, hisplexion paled greatly.


    When a formidable fluxer who possessed vigorous energy had the color drain from his face, it could only mean one thing¡ªLi Yunmu¡¯s injuries had be far worse after Battle God¡¯s strike!


    When confronted with Battle God¡¯s gaze which was full of killing intent, Li Yunmu could only shake his head lightly and calmly say, ¡°Frontline God and I indeed traded a blow, but he heavily injured me in one strike, so a life and death battle was out of question. Frontline God¡¯s death is God Undercurrent¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°You saying that doesn¡¯t make it true.¡± Battle God lifted up his chin and arrogantly said, ¡°I only know that Frontline God went to deliver a part of the Azure Dragon Deity Suit to you and that the power you disyed just now could indeed threaten a battle sage!¡±


    ¡°Whether you believe or not, that¡¯s up to you,¡± Li Yunmu said coldly while shrugging. ¡°I didn¡¯te to the Seventh Dimension to prove anything. My only goal is to retaliate against God Undercurrent. If you want to block my path, then I cannot do anything but...¡±


    After speaking up to this point, Li Yunmu suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Everyone should have seen my strength and potential. If you want to attack me, best haveplete certainty in being able to kill me; otherwise, regardless of who it is or what sort of power they have behind them, I will make them pay the price!¡±


    Arrogant!


    This word rose in heart of every powerhouse who witnessed the exchange between Battle God and Li Yunmu. Yet he could evenpete with Battle God on even equal terms, so why wouldn¡¯t he be arrogant?

 Chapter 566 - Those who Walk Barefoot Dont Fear People Wearing Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 566: Those who Walk Barefoot Don¡¯t Fear People Wearing Shoes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When confronted with the group ofpletely silent powerhouses, Li Yunmu only sneered. At the time he had just started on his path of cultivation, the number of top powerhouses and sects under them whose malicious intentions he had resisted weren¡¯t few in number. Now though, after spectating the confrontation between him and Battle God, none of them dared to step forward.


    All of their expressions held anger. Although there were also people with whom Li Yunmu had good rtions, they were so few of them it would raise people¡¯s hackles. Among the gathered top powerhouses, Crow Sage had the ugliest expression. It wasn¡¯t long ago that he had set a trap to kill Li Yunmu.


    Although other powerhouses weren¡¯t so senseless as to go and say something about him, it was highly possible that some of the clever ones or those who intended to form good rtions with Li Yunmu would go and deliberately babble.


    ¡°You are Li Yunmu? You certainly are powerful.¡± Crow Sage grinned and raised his tone to address everyone. ¡°Originally, we thought that by relying on your strength, you had no way to kill Frontline God in a battle, but now...¡±


    Since he had already offended Li Yunmu, he might as well offend him to death. Crow Sage thus found the perfect time when all the top powerhouses were gathered tond the first strike against Li Yunmu.


    Although the battle moments ago had been brief, the majority of powerhouses had clearly seen Battle Sage not using his full strength when he unleashed Sword Draw. He hadn¡¯t even used a weapon, but Crow Sage still seized the moment.


    Then, as long as Battle God confirmed that Li Yunmu killed Frontline God, then even if the youth had three heads and six hands, he couldn¡¯t overturn the rising tide!


    Surprisingly though, none of the top powerhouses opened their mouth to agree with Crow Sage. It has to be known that although Battle God hadn¡¯t used his full strength, hadn¡¯t Li Yunmue with a heavily injured body? If by any chance the youth survived the day, could they still hope for him to let them off in the future?


    Furthermore, Battle God was a proud and arrogant person. Such an existence viewed raising his hand against a person lower than him as a disgrace. Besides, Li Yunmu was seriously injured, so the possibility of Battle God attacking him was next to impossible, unless...


    ¡°I see, you probably have already relied on God Undercurrent for help, right? Can it be assumed then that after plotting to murder Frontline God, you¡¯ve nowe to attack us? You say that you stand on our side, but when you returned to Earth, why didn¡¯t you establish contact with us straight away? Instead, you went on a rampage against fluxers in Lucky Wind City and acted like a hegemon on Earth!¡±


    Seeing that people hadn¡¯t agreed with him, Crow Sage almost gnashed his teeth, but on the outside, he maintained his calm. He showed neither sorrow nor happiness whileunching another blow against Li Yunmu.


    Battle God wouldn¡¯t attack someone who was weaker than him, let alone someone seriously injured, even if that person had the strength to battle him. Crow Sage was well aware of this, so after his first strike failed, he opened his mouth once more and attempted to push Li Yunmu toward God Undercurrent¡¯s side. If he was turned into an enemy of the entire humanity, Battle God would not remain still. He wasn¡¯t someone who waspletely inflexible with his ideals.


    ¡°What, you want to kill me?¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly narrowed his eyes, a dangerous coldness flickering in them.


    Originally, he hadn¡¯t nned to make such a bombasting entrance, like his previous exchange with Battle God. He hadn¡¯t even recognized that the person weing him was surprisingly the most powerful person under the deity realm on Earth. ording to his original n, he was only supposed to check out the people and the defensive weapons deployed before the impregnable pass.


    But all sorts of coincidences had already pushed him to the stage, so Li Yunmu might as well do away with all politeness. After all, none of the top powerhouses was an amiable character, and since they were already full of malice toward him, this wouldn¡¯t change even in the future. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would have to blindly submit to humiliation and once more be chess piece in their hands, waiting to be discarded once they extracted all worth from him.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, you are truly arrogant!¡± Crow Sage furiously criticized him without thinking anything.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Li Yunmu could continuously use the previous strike which had stunned even Battle God. Besides, he was currently seriously injured, so it was impossible for him to disy his full strength.


    Thud.


    Li Yunu took a step, and it seemed as if the entire heaven and earth shook. The terrifying physical strength began to flow out of his body, ready to erupt at any moment!


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Battle God who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth to berate them. Instantly, the terrifying aura congealed by Li Yunmu dispersed like clouds after a mad squall. Even his heart which was filled with killing intent gradually cooled down.


    Li Yunmu waspletely clear in his heart that although Crow Sage harbored malicious intentions toward him, his words weren¡¯t wrong. He had indeed acted arrogantly. This was the main camp of the allied forces of the entire humanity where all the top experts had gathered. Even Crow Sage who could only be considered among second or third tier fluxers and whom Li Yunmu didn¡¯t ce in his eyes was an extremely powerful existence!


    After scattering Li Yunmu¡¯s killing intent with a shout, Battle God turned his head and gave an indifferent look to Crow Sage. ¡°Whether for good or bad, you are a senior expert, so you should treat others with the same courtesy. Do you think that apart from you, everyone here is an idiot? You were trying to use someone else¡¯s knife to kill him, but don¡¯t you think you tried to use the wrong person¡¯s knife?¡±


    Upon hearing such words, Crow Sage lowered his head in shame. His both cheeks burned hotly, and even a hint of lingering fear took root in his heart. His desire to see Li Yunmu lose was so intense that he had even lost his reason.


    He had surprisingly dared to use the master of a transcending power as his tool... attempted to exploit Battle Sage¡¯s power to kill Li Yunmu...


    After reprimanding Crow Sage, Battle God slowly turned his head back and focused his gaze on Li Yunmu before coldly saying, ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you, so I hope that you can provide an exnation for your actions after returning to Earth. Otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Or else there will be a price to pay, right?¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly squinted his eyes like a cat enjoying the sunshine.


    He had the confidence to say this line because given his physical strength, even if the masters of the five transcending powers attacked him together, it would not be enough. They could seriously injure him, but it was impossible for them to instantly kill him. The small amount of time would be enough for him to make his escape!


    There was no ce in the world where Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t go with the Void Disk in his hands!


    He could only be stopped if a deity personally took action and absorbed him into their world before he could respond!

 Chapter 567 - The Prologue of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 567: The Prologue of the Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do whatever you¡¯re good at, but don¡¯t interfere with my movements.¡±


    After coldly leaving this line, Li Yunmu began to advance toward the impregnable pass step by step. Each of them easily covered more than ten feet.


    After Li Yunmu was some distance away, Crow Sage swallowed his saliva and said with a lowered head, ¡°Your Grace Battle God, this youngster is really rather arrogant. Even if your distinguished self has a forgiving heart and cannot bear to kill him directly, shouldn¡¯t you have taught him a lesson whatever his reasons?


    Battle God didn¡¯t pay attention to Crow Sage¡¯s words and instructed in a loud voice, ¡°Everyone, make your preparations. After twenty minutes, we willunch a full on attack on the impregnable pass. We have been stopped for here for too long, so this time, we must definitely capture it!¡±


    With a person like Li Yunmu who had an extremely domineering body leading the charge, Earth¡¯s allied forces didn¡¯t need to be concerned about the annoying defensive weapons. As long as they could break through the impregnable pass, holding it down wouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter!


    After Li Yunmu shook off Earth¡¯s allied forces, he couldn¡¯t get rid of his disgust for them. They kept repeating words like ¡®for the benefit of humanity¡¯, but in their heart, they didn¡¯t understand what was important and what was not. Just a bit of profit in front of their eyes would make them forget everything. Who knew how they had cultivated this far!


    ¡°System, if I forcibly break through this impregnable pass, howrge is the possibility that I will perish here?¡±


    ¡°Based on the analysis, if host is determined to break through by himself, then the possibility of perishing is 37%!]


    Close to 40% chance of dying caused Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to clench; however, he still hardened his resolve. ording to his estimation, of the total 37%, close to 30% were because of God Undercurrent¡¯s residence being close to the impregnable pass!


    Otherwise, there was no way that Earth¡¯s allied forces would have been held up for so long. Even the leaders of the six transcending powers had been unable to break through. This clearly revealed that just behind the checkpoint, there was an existence which struck fear even in the hearts of the leaders of the six transcending powers!


    In the meantime, God Undercurrent, who was the cause of the apprehension in the heart of Earth¡¯s allied forces, was standing atop the walls of the impregnable pass, coldly watching the slender silhouetteing closer step by step.


    ¡°Should I say that you are too bold? Or should I say that you are too stupid? Even the top experts of the six transcending powers had been staying obediently at this pass without daring to move forward, but you want to break through on your own. Hmm...¡±


    Before God Undercurrent finished speaking, his attention was caught by a silhouette emitting terrifying presence in the allied army¡¯s camp. Battle God, who was armed to the teeth, had risen in the air, and behind him were the top human powerhouses.


    All of them were fully armed and filled with a terrifying killing intent, which could cause anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate. Even a formidable expert at the level of God Undercurrent couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tighten at such a sight.


    ¡°Inform everyone to immediately go to the pass. They seem to have gone crazy all at once! We must hold this pass even if more than half of us fall.¡±


    God Undercurrent¡¯s gaze fell on Ling Shuang¡¯s body when he gave her themand while appearing to bepletely calm. The controlled woman nodded and transformed into a ray of light that swept toward the resting area in the impregnable pass. After a few breaths, more than ten rays of lights rushed in different directions.


    At the allied army¡¯s camp, Battle Sage Vega was watching the rays of light rushing in different directions. With the slightest change on her cold face, shemanded in a voice much more serious than before, ¡°Ask for the help of soldiers, scouts, lone wolves, and ambushers in the vicinity of the camp. I don¡¯t need for all of them to stay, but at least half of them must.¡±


    Ten of the senior fluxers affiliated with Vega Temple quickly left the tent which was the core of the army.


    If Battle God was the sharpest knife of the allied army, then Battle Sage Vega was the brain who controlled the entire situation. Whether it was due to her strength or intelligence, she was fully qualified to upy this position. The many years she had spent defending the Central Continent hadn¡¯t gone to waste!


    But with her strength and position, there were many things which she couldn¡¯t aplish. In fact, rather than saying she couldn¡¯t, it would be better to say she didn¡¯t dare.


    For example, she didn¡¯t dare to adopt Li Yunmu¡¯s attitude of facing ten million men on her own or turning all of the top powerhouses into her enemy without any hesitation. She couldn¡¯t ruthlessly retaliate against God Undercurrent either. That sort of domineering attitude, how many people in a generation could disy it?


    With Li Yunmu¡¯s interference, the prologue to the final battle which Battle Sage Vega and Battle God had awaited for a long time finally began.


    The hearts of the top powerhouses had almost copsed. Previously, they had tried to turn Li Yunmu into a criminal against the whole humanity just so they could return to Earth and protect their forces. They had acted as if as long as he died, all the problems which humanity faced would be solved!


    But no one had expected that this ¡®criminal of humanity¡¯ would surprisingly dare toe to the Seventh Dimension and pick a fight with God Undercurrent, rushing off straight toward the impregnable pass which had been obstructing the army¡¯s advance for a long time.


    When the ¡®criminal¡¯ attacked, all the top powerhouses who kept babbling that everything was for the benefit of humanity watched foolishly from the back. There was little doubt that their names would be muddled when they returned to Earth!


    Before the Dark Ages, there was a saying, that there was no free lunch in the world. It was impossible for them to not pay the price for their actions!


    The powerhouses behind Battle God and Sword Sage were like people strolling around in a park. With each step of Battle God, God Undercurrent felt the gaze upon him burn even hotter.


    He was standing above the impregnable pass, thinking about how his strength had greatly improve. Yet it was still restricted at Frontline God¡¯s level. Under the pressure, it might raise up a bit more, but it would be only a minor improvement. The enemy, however, had five people. The difficulty of the battle rose vertically in a straight line, especially since Earth¡¯s allied forces had an existence called Li Yunmu.


    It could be said that the battle¡¯s oue was already set in stone, and it proimed human victory!


    I¡¯m being forced to eat sh*t here. Why did I go provoke this troublesome youngster!


    God Undercurrent secretly med his own decision in his heart.


    Who had known about Li Yunmu¡¯s temperament of not being afraid of the consequences. As long as someone provoked him, he would take his revenge sooner orter. However, God Undercurrent was clear that if he hadn¡¯t spread the information, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t havee in contact with him so early!

 Chapter 568 - The Suppression on the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 568: The Suppression on the Wall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu slowly came to the impregnable pass while gazing at the figure which had once belonged to Barbarian Niu standing on top of the wall.


    After watching it for a long while, Li Yunmumunicated with the system. ¡°System, if I could capture him alive, could God Undercurrent be expelled from the body?¡±


    [Theoretically it is possible. As long as host is willing to pay enough experience points, the system is capable of expelling God Undercurrent. However, the system rmends that host doesn¡¯t stay with this thought. God Undercurrent should have already erased Barbarian Niu¡¯s soul to preserve intactness and stability of his control. Even if you forcefully expel him from the body, host will only obtain an empty shell.]


    The system spoke in the same pattern as always¡ªone line definite reply followed by its analysis.


    From the time Li Yunmu had obtained the Super Shadow Hack System, it appeared that everything was in its control, except what it didn¡¯t wish to inform Li Yunmu about or what he hadn¡¯t asked about. Otherwise, it was seemingly omnipotent!


    With a ray of hope in his heart, Li Yunmu enquired with the system, ¡°Then... what about Ling Shuang? Is her situation the same as Barbarian Niu¡¯s?¡±


    This time, the seemingly omnipotent system turned silent. After roughly two breaths¡¯ time had passed, it spoke slowly.


    [ording to the system¡¯s inspection, under the control of the secret technique unleashed by the enemy, Ling Shuang haspletely changed into the enemy¡¯s most loyal servant. However, if host could capture her alive and would pay the required amount of experience points, the system could restore Ling Shuang to her original state!]


    ¡°Capture her alive!?¡±


    Li Yunmu bitterly smiled while shaking his head and didn¡¯t continue the discussion with the system.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Ling Shuang after returning, God Undercurrent himself was standing atop the impregnable pass¡¯ wall. On top of that, behind Li Yunmu was a group of top powerhouses rushing forward with their battle intent rising to the skies. They were about to catch up to him!


    This was the decisive battle!


    In this battle, the powerhouses of Earth and God Undercurrent would decide who would be the hegemons of the Seventh Dimension. If God Undercurrent lost, even if he didn¡¯t perish, he most likely wouldn¡¯t have another opportunity to turn it around in the future. After the heavenly transformation, he would also be one of the small flies!


    Under the control of God Undercurrent¡¯s secret technique, Ling Shuang hadpletely turned into his most trusted and intimate existence. But when the situation of the decisive battle reached its climax, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice her if it could give him a chance to attain victory!


    What would Li Yunmu do at that time?


    In order to rescue Ling Shuang, would he take on the fury of Battle Sage Vega, Battle God, and the others, enduring the attacks of all the powerhouses on the side of the allied forces?


    While massaging his be, Li Yunmu looked at the wall. ¡°God Undercurrent, I guess you didn¡¯t expect that we would meet so quickly? You left me with an enormous debt, so I must pay it back properly!¡±


    Standing on the wall, God Undercurrent tilted his head and asked with a slight smile, ¡°When did we meet? I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say.¡±


    Although there was a slight smile on his face, he waspletely bbergasted in his heart. He had no idea what sort of method Li Yunmu had used to expel his power from his body, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. He had believed that he hadn¡¯t left any tracks, and that like Battle Sage Vega, Li Yunmu would just suspect him.


    It should have only been a suspicion, however, something without proof behind it, so who could insist that he did it? What sort of tyrant would that person be?


    But at that moment, when God Undercurrent heard Li Yunmu¡¯s mocking tone, hesitation arose in his heart. Li Yunmu seemed to be certain that all the previous matters were his doing and hold no doubt about it, not suspecting any of the other powerhouses!


    The slight smile on Li Yunmu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, and he didn¡¯t bother anymore with his opponent. He slightly bent his legs, resembling a startled mantis and dashed up. Before the fluxer subordinates of God Undercurrent who were responsible for guarding the wall could even react, he stabilized himself on the wall. The checkpoint at that height was only useful for resisting dimensional beasts who weren¡¯t too intelligent. In front of a fluxer with tyrannical strength, it existed only in name.


    ¡°Terrifying pressure!¡±


    Once Li Yunmunded on the wall, his expression changed slightly. Even without the system¡¯s monitoring, he could sense that his strength had dropped by close to one third!


    With the weakening of strength to this extent as well as the defensie weapons and soldier fluxers, it wasn¡¯t a wonder that the checkpoint which seemedpletely unnecessary to Li Yunmu had surprisingly stopped Earth¡¯s allied forces for such a long time. It had even acquired many casualties!


    After Li Yunmu appeared on the stage, God Undercurrent wasn¡¯t anxious to attack and only waved his hand lightly. ¡°ughter him!¡± hemanded.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t anxious to attack himself because he could still sense the burning gaze on his body which belonged to the most powerful person on Earth, Battle God. If he attacked Li Yunmu, the leaders of the five transcending powers would rush forward to deal with him without any hesitation!


    The defensive weapons above the wall began to operate. They included all sorts of flux energy heavy bows, catapults, and other sorts of siege weapons used before the Dark Ages as well as the flux cannon and other weapons developed by humans in the dimensional age. After being installed on the wall, almost all of them had been turned into tools for harvesting lives!


    With a slight thought, Little Qing who had been cultivating in the heavenly world transformed into a cyan pike. Although the impregnable pass wasn¡¯t narrow, there were numerous fluxers fighting against Li Yunmu while sticking to each other. Although they were afraid of his strength at the beginning, allowing him to hold his ground, none of them dared to hold back after God Undercurrent¡¯s personalmand!


    Several fluxers with sinister expression surrounded Li Yunmu. Even if they weren¡¯t willing to go forward, they were forced to do so because of all the people pushing them from behind it!


    Under this situation, sword-like des would definitely not be able to unleash their full potential. Even if Li Yunmu possessed countless battle skills, it was impossible for him to use them just like that and behead everyone around him. Even if Battle God or the others were in his position with their strength suppressed, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish this feat!


    A flexible long spear was the perfect weapon for this type of situation!


    Even if Li Yunmu had forgotten almost all spear rted skills, he still remembered a few moves and onlycked the might of a battle skill.

 Chapter 569 - Being Treated as an Abandoned Son

    <h4>Chapter 569: Being Treated as an Abandoned Son</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With a furious howl, Li Yunmu took the initiative to go on the offensive. A green long spear nimbly entered and exited the empty spaces between the numerous fluxers, and its sharp tip left behind a pretty trail of blood.


    In a sh, seven flux energy cultivating lifeforms with strength reaching nirvana flux master realm were in. The cyan spear in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand continued to dance, shaking away more than ten de type weapons trying to block its retreat. Back off, drop, prate, endure, push¡ªthese five moves were being used to the maximum.


    One after another, vivid lifeforms perished under Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. One after another, siege weapons were also crushed to pieces. For a short time, Li Yunmu was like a god of war going on a rampage with his unparalleled spear atop the wall!


    The suppression on flux energy because of the impregnable pass was terrifying. Fluxers which only relied on flux energy could only use their weak flux energy to protect their not-so-strong bodies or use the feeble power tounch an attack!


    Li Yunmu, however, didn¡¯t even need to use his Admiralty War to resist the attacks of the enemy; his physical body was more than sufficient. But his aim wasn¡¯t to clear the waves of trash soldiers, but to shield the allied army. Therefore, he only cared about holding his ground while going on a rampage and releasing an unprecedented amount of power to destroy the siege weapons which only he could see from his position!


    As for the allied army, color began to return to the deathly pale faces of many fluxers who had previously been blocked by the siege weapons. In close to ten small scale battles they had fought before, the defensive weapons had been the ones responsible for most of the casualties. Unless the enemy¡¯s siege weapons werepletely annihted, the conflict would not reach its end. Thus, the majority of the weaker fluxers had been prepared to perish.


    With Li Yunmu sharing the majority of the burden though, the pressure on them had lightened greatly. The situation waspletely different from before. Back then, before touching the wall, nearly half of the attacking force had been wiped off. The remaining warriors were alsopletely exhausted, so in this situation, how could the allied forces hope to achieve any kind of victory!


    The majority of fluxers of the allied army who had participated in the sieges were wiped out!


    If the top powerhouses who were leading their followers, family, and sect disciples said their hearts did not ache, it would be aplete lie. But every time, the characters taking the lead in the battle were Vega Temple, War God Shrine, dewood, and other transcending powers.


    The experts belonging to them never even knitted their brows. In every one of the battles, they were also the most active troops. When the situation was like this, the other powerhouses couldn¡¯tin.


    Now, Li Yunmu alone was going on a killing spree along the wall. Although it was impossible for him to influence the whole battle with his strength alone, butpared to previous situations, the change was like the difference between heaven and earth. The many fluxers who were saved by Li Yunmu¡¯s actions began to feel thankful toward him in their hearts.


    God Undercurrent who had been attentively watching Li Yunmu go on a rampage tightly clenched his fists. Although he was mentally prepared, it was still quite a blow to see Li Yunmu open a path for the allied forces with his strength alone. As the army got closer to him, the situation became increasingly more perilous!


    Damned little demon! God Undercurrent furiously bellowed in his heart, but he still forcefully resisted his desire to act.


    Battle God, Li Yunmu, Battle Sage Vega, and God Undercurrent were all powerhouses and knew perfectly well that the people who would determine the final oue of the battle would definitely not be the soldiers, but the experts standing at the pinnacle!


    If God Undercurrent attacked Li Yunmu and couldn¡¯t kill Li Yunmu quickly or force him to retreat, he would definitely reveal a w. Right away, the supreme transcending experts who were calmly walking through the air would turn into ferocious beasts with only one goal in their minds¡ªto tear him to shreds!


    God Undercurrent lightly shook his head and calmlymanded to Ling Shuang standing by his side once more. ¡°Use human lives to fill it.¡±


    Even the physical strength was suppressed slightly on the impregnable pass, so what needed to be said about the flux energy? If it wasn¡¯tpletely suppressed, the enemy wouldn¡¯t have gone as far as to use all sorts of siege weapons to deal with the allied forces. In fact, even the flux energy weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the powerful momentum of Earth¡¯s army. But they were in the Seventh Dimension. The fluxers who could survive here were definitely not weak.


    Yet as previously stated, the oue of the battle wouldn¡¯t be determined by ordinary fluxers, but rather the top experts. Without the special conditions offered by the impregnable pass, God Undercurrent wanting to battle against five battle sages by himself would just be a lunatic¡¯s dream!


    At their level, every bit of strength could be said to be a difference of heaven and earth. As long as God Undercurrent was above the impregnable pass, he had a certain amount of initiative when confronting the five supreme transcending experts!


    ¡°Ask the people under yourmand to speed up the attack.¡± Battle God shot an indifferent nce at Li Yunmu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Although Li Yunmu¡¯s strength is tyrannical, he is still a mortal. With a heavily injured body, he won¡¯t be able tost for long and will lose hisbat strength. We can go passive then!¡±


    Sword Sage was standing near Battle God. He had been looking ahead with a squint, but suddenly he calmly opened them, revealing the bright sword light flickering in them.


    ¡°I will go and give that youngster a hand. You all keep monitoring God Undercurrent and don¡¯t allow him to fill the gap. Frontline God is already dead, we... cannot afford another such loss.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    Before Battle God could even open his mouth, Battle Sage Vega rushed forward and even sealed the space around Sword Sage.


    After a moment, she clenched her teeth and said with hatred, ¡°God Undercurrent is using numbers to deplete Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. Wait until he believes that he can kill Li Yunmu; only then shall we move. He is still holed up behind his defences, and if you attack now, I fear that he will just choose to escape!¡±


    Given the vastness of the Seventh Dimension was, if God Undercurrent managed to escape, he would absolutely cause a catastrophe in the future!


    Even though Li Yunmu was Battle Sage Vega¡¯s representative and she had supported him before, her choice this time was obvious. Between Li Yunmu and all the humans of Earth, this defender of Central Continent abandoned him without any hesitation, like she had done with Bestial Sage when she had ruthlessly attacked and killed him.

 Chapter 570 - Two Choices

    <h4>Chapter 570: Two Choices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The cyan long spear was dancing in a semicircle, sweeping away the fluxers in front of it.


    However, when Li Yunmu looked around, even he couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. The number of flux energy cultivating lifeforms concentrated here were enormous. Even if he had been in his peak state, let alone now, it would have been impossible for him to suppress the whole wall by himself.


    ¡°Ha... Hah...¡±


    Li Yunmu began to gasp. He stabbed the cyan long spear into the ground while narrowing his eyes slightly.


    By then, his whole body was washed in blood. Countless flux energy cultivating lifeforms had been ambushed, blown away, and crushed to death by him. They almost filled half of the wall with blood and corpses.


    Although Li Yunmu had stopped his massacre, the baleful airing from his body remained terrifying. The group of fluxers guarding the wall gradually stopped their advance. Dimensional beasts frequently pretended to be weak and heavily injured to lure humans or other dimensional beasts close to them. They would then explode with power and kill their target!


    When Ling Shuang received themand, she could not use God Undercurrent¡¯s words to ry it. Therefore, the soldiers only received themand to obstruct Li Yunmu from continuously destroying the defensive siege weapons on the impregnable pass so as to avoid the allied forces from reaching them.


    Yet the crazy killer had stopped by himself, so who would dare to provoke him?


    God Undercurrent looked toward the five supreme experts standing in the air beyond the wall in contempt and loudly said, ¡°Li Yunmu, you can see for yourself the kind of people you are assisting. Don¡¯t tell me that you still cannot make out what they are waiting for? Even I can feel that joining hands with this sort of people is not worth it!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s hands clenched tightly around the spearl, and he once more began to walk toward God Undercurrent. Step by step, he got closer with a deadpan expression and apletely calm gaze.


    Boom!


    When God Undercurrent appeared in front of Li Yunmu, he exploded with an extremely terrifying presence.


    Two pairs of indifferent pupils looked at each other, and Li Yunmu took the lead to open his mouth first.


    ¡°You made so many of your subordinates throw their lives only because you weren¡¯t certain that you could kill me in a blink of an eye. Since you finally appeared in front of me, do you finally have the confidence?¡±


    ¡°Ha, haha, hahahahahah!¡±


    Hearing his words, God Undercurrent suddenly began tough madly.


    The five supreme experts standing beyond the wall felt a sense of crisis rise up. Before they could react though, God Undercurrent¡¯s presence rose sharply once more. It showed up that even if the five of them joined hands to suppress him, they still wouldn¡¯t be able keep him in check.


    ¡°Have any of you ever thought about why I spent so much time and effort to create an impregnable pass capable of suppressing strength before you attacked me? Don¡¯t tell me that you truly believed that I was afraid of you? Regardless of how powerful you are, you are still ordinary people! And I would be afraid of you six?¡±


    God Undercurrent¡¯s voice was filled with contempt. Even if Li Yunmu heard himself being considered as equal with the other battle sages, he felt quite unhappy.


    ¡°The history of human civilization is longer than you all imagine. Before Dark Ages, there was the age of science and technology. Before that, the humanity had once reached the peak, which was the true peak of the civilization! In that age, people possessed strengthparable to lower deities!¡±


    Once he said that, a deranged expression appeared on God Undercurrent¡¯s face, and he sneered at them. ¡°What do you think of my ten directional devil refining great spell? Speaking of which, I still have a favorable opinion of you all. If not for so many youngsters dying here, how would I have been able to restore my strength so easily?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Li Yunmu sneered coldly, but there was no change in his expression. With a cold gaze, he rushed forward while collecting his strength.


    God Undercurrent¡¯s presence became increasingly more terrifying, reaching the peak of battle sage realm. He could now draw assistance from the energy and baleful aura gathered in the ten directional devil refining spell to terrify people.


    If the allied forces had truly retreated because of God Undercurrent¡¯s shout, then the next time, they would definitely not gather in the Seventh Dimension once more. After God Undercurrent regained hisbat strength, him attacking and invading Earth would be an inevitable matter!


    A cold light blossomed at Sword Sage¡¯s waist. His de wasn¡¯t long, only three foot in length. The tip of the sword was emitting dense cold air, which seemed to greatly lower the temperature of the surroundings. Clearly, his sword was an extraordinary weapon.


    Sword Sage tightly gripped the hilt of his sword and used flux energy to spread his voice. ¡°Everyone, we cannot retreat from today¡¯s battle. Either we break through this pass or we fall back and wait for God Undercurrent toe find us one by one.¡±


    ¡°Forward is death and retreat is also death, so why should this old man care about living a few more days?


    ¡°Let¡¯s stake it all. When this old man came today, he didn¡¯t expect to return alive. But even if he dies, he must prevent that bastard from harming Earth!¡±


    ¡°Old monster, why speak so much nonsense? If you want to attack, then attack. All of us have a brain in our heads, so you think we¡¯d get scared to death?¡±


    Following Sword Sage¡¯s words, the group of disciples from transcending powers agreed as if God Undercurrent wasn¡¯t worth a fart in their eyes.


    The people under some of the top powerhouses had started to think about retreating, but with the disciples from transcending powers rising up, an inexplicable heroic fire lit up their hearts. As long as even a single one of them was standing, God Undercurrent¡¯s side shouldn¡¯t even think about catching a breath!


    ¡°Good, good good!¡±


    God Undercurrent was furious enough to say ¡®good¡¯ three times in one breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re all taking a quick road to your own destruction, so don¡¯t me me. Hear me, the target is the allied forces! Unleash all the defensive weapons without holding back and let them experience the difference in strength!¡± he bellowed.


    Before he was even finished, God Undercurrent looked at Li Yunmu and grinned. ¡°Li Yunmu, I greatly admire you. Therefore, I will not kill you.


    ¡°Instead, I give you two choices: either you obediently be my subordinate and enjoy the glory, splendor, wealth, and rank in the future, or you give up your body to me and I will protect your close rtives and friends in the uing cmity!¡±


    Since the start, God Undercurrent firmly believed that Li Yunmu¡¯s flesh was a physical body with the best endowments in the present age.Barbarian Niu¡¯s speed of absorption of Ten directional devil refining spell¡¯s energy was extremely slow. If he had Li Yunmu¡¯s body, his strength wouldn¡¯t have stopped advancing past the peak of battle sage realm.


    After rising in the air, Battle God suddenly issued a low-voiced order. ¡°We cannot allow this person to win. Even if his strength is suppressed right now, he is still stronger than me in my peak state. But perhaps the five of us when allied with Li Yunmu might have the strength to battle against him!¡±

 Chapter 571 - None of My Enemies Will Leave the Battlefield Alive

    <h4>Chapter 571: None of My Enemies Will Leave the Battlefield Alive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The five supreme experts of Earth turned into five rays of light and rushed toward God Undercurrent who had a smile stered across his face.


    Li Yunmu slightly retreated. He simply didn¡¯t want to be drawn into the battle between the six terrifying existences. After all, battling with any one of them would have serious consequences for him. Although it was impossible for them to directly kill him, the conflict with them would greatly slow down his recovery speed.


    God Undercurrent¡¯s troops and the allied army had already began to fight in close quarters. Previously, the Earth¡¯s forces had to endure a bombardment to reach the wall, which made sure that even if they weren¡¯t dead, they wouldn¡¯t have any flux energy remaining in their body. This was the reason why when the two sides shed previously, God Undercurrent¡¯s forces would massacre the fluxers of the allied army!


    But this time was different. With a ferocious person like Li Yunmu destroying the defensive weapons, apart from a few unlucky fluxers who were turned into mincemeat because of the explosions, others didn¡¯t have even a hair damaged before reaching the wall!


    After the forces of both sides collided, the ranks of the arrogant God Undercurrent¡¯s side were instantly thrown into disarray by the allied forces!


    The sound of space being cleaved could be heard, and an arrow nailed a fluxer behind Li Yunmu to the stone rampart. When he nced back, he saw its tail still quivering. Clearly, the strength poured into the arrow was close to the archer¡¯s full strength!


    Li Yunmu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked back. He happened to see a tall female figure hidden among the crowd, but it immediately disappeared without any trace.


    The fluxers from Earth both admired and envied Li Yunmu. There were even some who hated him, but after Li yunmu destroyed the defensive weapons, it was tantamount to saving their lives, so naturally those who were secretly grateful toward him were secretly protecting him.


    ¡°Hu.....¡±


    After Li Yunmu exhaled arge mouthful of impure air, the cyan long spear in his hand suddenly distorted and turned into a cyan flux energy longbow.


    The power of the ck-red Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow caused anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate. It prated through the fluxers in its way and struck the two leaders who were preparing to counterattack. They had already repelled the allied forces three times.


    With Blind Shot in addition to Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow¡¯s ¡®soul hunting¡¯ property, the entire impregnable pass and even the surrounding area turned into Li Yunmu¡¯s personal hunting ground. Some prey might not die from one arrow, but there definitely wasn¡¯t any prey which could avoid his arrows!


    Some people inwardly sighed at Li Yunmu¡¯s terrifying recovery ability. Just a moment ago, a senior fluxer who was almost touching him had been nailed to the ston, and he instantly used the longbow to eliminate a number of enemy leaders holding small checkpoints which were hard to capture for the allied army.


    ¡°Everyone, this pass can not only suppress our strength, but even that at the level of Battle God. After conquering the wall, we don¡¯t need to rush toward the guards responsible for defending the wall if not necessary. Our priority is destroying this pass which would liberate our supreme transcending experts!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s calm voice startled God Undercurrent who was already in a bitter struggle. He hated that he had been unable to remove Li Yunmu from the world.


    His strength had broken through the battle sage realm long ago, but Barbarian Niu¡¯s body was far from reaching deity realm. Because of that, the highest cultivation he could disy was peak battle sage. Therefore, regardless of whether suppression of impregnable pass existed or not, God Undercurrent¡¯s strength remained at peak battle sage level. He was more formidablepared to Battle God, but he couldn¡¯t be more powerful than that.


    If the impregnable pass was destroyed, the suppressing force field he had established with great difficulty would also vanish. At that time, Battle God and the other four would recover their peak strength. With his strength only at peak battle sage level, God Undercurrent would be forced to flee unless he wanted to perish in battle!


    ¡°Little bastard!¡±


    God Undercurrent licked his lips. After forcing Sword Sage to retreated three steps with one punch, he coldlymanded, ¡°Ling Shuang, stop that youngster Li Yunmu. Everyone else, use your full strength to protect this checkpoint. Before my battle concludes, no one is allowed to retreat even half a step! All the vitors will be killed!¡±


    Ling Shuang, who had a cold expression on her face, lightly waved her hand andmanded in a deep voice, ¡°Barrier troops, attack!¡±


    Before she even finished, several hundred fluxers d in ck armor made of dimensional beasts¡¯ leather walked forward. They unceasingly moved their des. Each an every retreating fluxer died under theirbat des!


    Under the threat of death and blood, the fluxers were enraged and rushed toward the allied forces one after another. They began to resist the offense of Earth¡¯s army once more!


    While tightly holding the longbow in which Little Qing had morphed, Li Yunmu said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, Senior Sword Sage¡¯s words weren¡¯t empty. Either we defeat God Undercurrent today or we return to Earth in a sorry state and wait for the enemy to settle ounts at an opportune moment.


    ¡°Does anyone want to return to Earth empty-handed? I, Li Yunmu, don¡¯t want to ever be humiliated in this manner, so today I swear that not one enemy soldier will be able to leave this battlefield as long as I¡¯m standing.


    ¡°They can only retreat once they¡¯re dead!¡±


    The morale of every fluxer of Earth rose sharply. Originally, the five supreme transcending experts couldn¡¯t hold their own against God Undercurrent, which had greatly harmed the army¡¯s morale, but Li Yunmu¡¯s words had caused it to swell up.


    After Battle Sage Vega entered the battle, there was no one who couldmand and reorganize the allied army.


    Those using light weapons were continuously advancing toward the enemy camp, hoping to prate even more checkpoints and provide more ground to theirrades fighting on the wall.


    Those with long range weapons were ring at the enemy like a tiger watching its prey, prepared to shoot anytime the enemy tried to recapture the wall. The most rxed people on the battlefield were those using the heavy weapons, since they were simply targeting the checkpoints and bombarding them!


    At this instant, people didn¡¯t care about gratitudes and grudges. Almost everyone¡¯s lives were bound to each other, and all of them were at ease with arade at their back. After al, this was a battle for the entire human race!


    Perhaps humanity didn¡¯t have good roots and was fond of considering itself as the master of the world. It was also fond of fighting among itself for the smallest of benefits, but every time this race was at the juncture when its life and death would be determined, all of its people abandoned their hatred and joined together against amon enemy. This was the reason why humanity could inhabit the Earth for countless eras!

 Chapter 572 - Unyielding Underworld Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 572: Unyielding Underworld Serpent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a person¡¯s strength increased, their senses would also be more formidable. For example, at that moment Li Yunmu like needles were being stabbed into his body. When the killing intent which was close to materializing came close, his body automatically gave him a warning.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Li Yunmu turned his head around in confusion and saw a person holding an ¨¦p¨¦e walking toward him. That person was Ling Shuang.


    Upon seeing her, Li Yunmu breathed a deep sigh of relief. Fortunately, God Undercurrent hadn¡¯tmanded Ling Shuang to strom the allied army. Otherwise, even if Li Yunmu had been at his peak state, he might not have been able to protect her from the magnificent army!


    God Undercurrent turned his head and shot a nce at Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang who were getting closer with each passing moment, and the corners of his mouth curved up.


    He was an ancient god level existence which had obtained a great fortune and opportunity when he found the remnants of human cultivation civilization before the Dark Age. It was what had allowed him to achieve his heroic deeds.


    When he shed with Li Yunmust time, it was only on spiritual level. Although he still wasn¡¯t sure about the method the youth had used to grasp and expel the divine power from his brain, he was certain that Li Yunmu did not have some great destiny. Moreover, it would definitely not be something which belonged to the Dark Ages!


    God Undercurrent naturally didn¡¯t hope that Ling Shuang could capture Li Yunmu, and he also hadn¡¯t delivered her to him out of kindness. He wanted to personally witness whether Li Yunmu could use the same method to free Ling Shuang from the bindings of his secret technique!


    Tap, tap, tap.


    Ling Shuang continued walking at a stable pace,ing closer to Li Yunmu.


    Her steps, which seemed neither fast nor slow, weren¡¯t influenced in the slightest by the allied army. With each one, the might emitting from her body became more tyrannical. The blockade of fluxers belonging to the allied forces took the initiative to yield before her despite her taking only a dozen steps!


    This was the unique secret technique created by Sword Sage. It used the body to nourish the sword, transforming the person into a de. With each step, Ling Shuang got one step closer to human-sword unity. This could only work when the disparity between the strength of the two sides wasrge; otherwise, the end would timely obstruct it or would be a deceased soul under her sword!


    Even after Ling Shuang took more than twenty steps, the distance between her and Li Yunmu was still extremelyrge. Given his understanding of the woman, if she didn¡¯t haveplete assurance of her sess, she would not unleash her secret technique.


    In other words, there could only be two exnations. First, Ling Shuang was trying to force him toe and break her secret technique. When the two sides shed, it would be the exact moment when her strength would be at its highest. Second, the distance between Ling Shuang¡¯s original location and Li Yunmu¡¯s location was the optimum distance required for her to reach her top strength.


    Twenty-seventh step!


    There were still fifty-seven steps between Li Yunmu and Ling Shuang. At this moment, he saw an armor formed of threads of sword energy covering her. Although its defense couldn¡¯tpare to his Admiralty Cover, its attack power was extremely frightening!


    Under Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze, more than ten nirvana flux masters gritted their teeth and pounced on Ling Shuang to stop her from getting close to him. But they couldn¡¯t even reach her before their bodies were torn to pieces by the terrifying sword armor!


    A flux sage tightly holding his hammer stepped forward to block Ling Shuan¡¯s path. While doing so, he roared toward Li Yunmu who was behind him.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, you go first. I will stop this little girly for you. You continue to attack! Regardless of whether you destroy the defensive weapons or kill the enemy, you must change this situation!¡±


    Although an ordinary flux sage wasn¡¯t worth more than a fart in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, such a person still had some position in the allied army. Ling Shuang¡¯s sword energy had already reached a terrifying level that made even Li Yunmu feel some apprehensions, so what could be said about an ordinary flux sage?


    Clearly, he was ready to give up his life to give Li Yunmu more time!


    ¡°I truly hadn¡¯t expected that one day, I, Li Yunmu would also be given this sort of treatment.¡±


    The corner of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth lifted up, and a self-mocking smile appeared on his face.


    Outside the impregnable pass, Battle God was still closely watching God Undercurrent who was standing atop the wall. Both sides didn¡¯t dare act blindly because if they exposed even the smallest w, they would be immediately crushed. Whichever side did it, it would have huge repercussions on Earth¡¯s future!


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    Li Yunmu had barely retreated when he suddenly narrowed his eyes and unleashed Ghostly Evasion, turning his body into a ck ray of light that fled into the distance.


    In a split second, an elegant youth with feminine features slowly rose from the ground where Li Yunmu had been standing a moment ago. ¡°I was still discovered? This youngster is really like a rabbit, running around, ha ha,¡± he spat out.


    The feminine youth was wearing a ck and golden gown with broad sleeves which had a small windmill at his waist. He was casually ying with a dagger, which was pitch ck like ink, in his right hand.


    After rushing two hundred meters away, Li Yunmu stabilized his body and stopped. He couldn¡¯t help crying out in shock.


    ¡°Underworld Serpent? You actually dispatched a battle sage to hunt me down! Seems like your organization has finally decided to kill me! Ha ha!¡±


    The feminine youth rolled his eyes and said in bright voice, ¡°Ancient God Undercurrent, if you and I can join hands today to kill this traitor Li Yunmu, my Underworld Serpent will guarantee that the entire Seventh Dimension will belong to you. Unless you take the initiative to leave, no other person will take a share of the pie!¡±


    The feminine youth was an assassin dispatched by Underworld Serpent. Anyone with cultivation andbat strength in battle sage realm was considered a supreme powerhouse, butpared to Earth¡¯s six supreme transcending experts, he wascking quite a lot. Therefore, he had been tailing Li Yunmu for such a long time, not daring to attack hastily!


    When Li Yunmu and Frontline God shed with each other, he was secretly and got quite a surprise. Although Frontline God was considered among the six supreme transcending experts, he wasn¡¯t worth mentioning whenpared to the other five.


    However, when Li Yunmu and Battle God traded blows and came out equal, the feminine youth finally became serious. He was at the edge of the battlefield, yet he couldn¡¯t find any way to break their sword techniques even after thinking about all possibilities.


    With great difficulty, he waited for Li Yunmu, who was already injured, to exhaust all his strength.


    When he saw his target focus his full attention on the female figure moving closer to him step by step, he took the chance to assassinate him. But he hadn¡¯t taken into ount Li Yunmu¡¯s advance judgement and thus failed.


    Once that happened, he didn¡¯t continue fighting but instead threw an olive branch toward Ancient God Undercurrent!


    Given God Undercurrent¡¯s situation, it was extremely unlikely that he would refuse the assistance of an organization like the Underground Serpent!

 Chapter 573 - God Uncercurrent’s Charisma

    <h4>Chapter 573: God Uncercurrent¡¯s Charisma</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing the offer, God Undercurrent turned his head and shot a nce at the feminine youth. He then shook his head in disdain. ¡°No need.¡±


    First, he was an ancient god, a terrifying existence which surpassed the deity realm. Second, Li Yunmu was the person whose physical body he desired. Because of that, apart from being destroyed by him in case he couldn¡¯t find a way to obtain his body, Li Yunmu would not be allowed to get killed!


    As long as he had the slightest hope of obtaining Li Yunmu¡¯s body, Ancient God Undercurrent didn¡¯t wish to see Li Yunmu perish in the Seventh Dimension. This was the reason why he hadn¡¯t availed himself to the opportunity of exhausting Li Yunmu till he could kill him in an instant.


    The feminine youth hmphed and cursed gloomily. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. Do you still think that you are at your peak? Without our Underworld Serpent secretly assisting you, you would¡¯ve lost the Seventh Dimension long ago!¡±


    God Undercurrent pointed a finger at himself as if he hadn¡¯t heard the feminine youth¡¯s words and asked in a bright voice, ¡°You say I don¡¯t appreciate your kindness? Moreover, you dare to speak in this tone in front of me in my territory?¡±


    The feminine youth was left speechless.


    Although God Undercurrent was weak in his present state, he was still a terrifying existence which put great pressure on the six supreme transcending experts of Earth by himself. If the allied army had used its troops to attack Underworld Serpent, the organization would have suffered a crushing defeat in one night!


    The feminine youth hatefully watched God Undercurrent whose entire face was filled with disdain. Presently, their organization¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t good, so he who enjoyed a great status normally didn¡¯t want to provoke a terrifying enemy without a good cause. The other might actually be able to return the humiliation in the future!


    After some thought, the feminine youth decided to attack personally. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Yunmu would easily pick any battle in the present situation. He was aware that the youth was an arrogant person at his core. If he could have easily resisted the feminine youth¡¯s attempt to assassinate him, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped!


    Qing!


    A sharp and melodious sword cry suddenly echoed. The feminine youth¡¯s figure which had started to fade materialized once more.


    His golden ck gown began to il around as he expressionlessly held back the sword in which Ling Shuang had stored the power of her secret technique. He coldly asked, ¡°God Undercurrent, even if you don¡¯t intend to join hands with my organization, you wouldn¡¯t go as far as to obstruct me, would you? Li Yunmu¡¯s death has nothing to do with you!¡±


    The secret technique used by Ling Shuang was extremely terrifying. Even a group of flux sages from Earth wouldn¡¯t dare to be confident that they could receive it despite her not having finished all the required steps to unleash its full power. A flux sage who had been through many battles in their life would have to stake their life to stop it.


    The sword steps alone were extremely tyrannical, because they belonged to a secret technique created by a supreme expert. Yet without unleashing it to the peak and possessing sufficient strength, it was still impossible to threaten a battle sage who had risen by himself!


    God Undercurrent was standing expressionlessly with his hands sped behind his back, without any intention to give an exnation.


    Like Li Yunmu who had ovee all obstacles to rise above all others and reach his current level, all the experts had arrogance ingrained into their bones. For example, Frontline God who had perished not long ago near Lucky Wind City could be taken. Even if he had many malicious designs in his heart, he was still forced to control his urge to kill Li Yunmu and steal his treasures because of the big picture.


    God Undercurrent who was an ancient god level powerhouse from the olden times was the same. Even if his strength wasn¡¯t at its peak right then, he his old arrogance. He had constructed the impregnable pass in reply to the joint attack of the Earth¡¯s allied forces.


    Although it seemed like he had been cooped up in his tortoise shell, not daring toe out, this was the wrong way to look at it. If someone else without a lofty and unyielding character had been in his ce, they probably would have renounced everything they built in the Seventh Dimension and escaped far away to conspire for revenge!


    From beginning to end, the allied forces hadn¡¯t entered God Undercurrent¡¯s eyes. The supreme transcending experts could only attract a little bit of his interest, while the only existence in which he was genuinely interested was Li Yunmu.


    The pitch ck dagger seemed to have gained intelligence and nimbly danced in the right hand of the feminine youth.


    He kept attentively watching God Undercurrent while coldly saying, ¡°God Undercurrent, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the basis of your confidence, but if you keep getting in my way, you will be the enemy of Underworld Serpent, and we will fight you until ourst breath!¡±


    Hearing the feminine youth¡¯s threat, God Undercurrent dismissed it with a smile, not even giving him a reply.


    ¡°Take a look, you little bastard, you have always acted against me but how have I been toward you? In order to save your life, I didn¡¯t even hesitate to make a terrifying enemy. What do you think now, do you want to be my subordinate and share endless resources with me?¡±


    God Undercurrent¡¯s voice was like a thunderbolt on the battlefield, and everyone¡¯splexion instantly turned strange.


    Li Yunmu had been struggling bitterly so as to allow the Earth¡¯s allied forces to break through the impregnable pass to the point that he had almost beenpletely exhausted. But when God Undercurrent appeared in his vicinity or the feminine youth of unknown origin tried to assassinate him, the supreme experts of the allied army unexpectedly didn¡¯t take any suitable response as if his matters werepletely unrted to them!


    At that moment,even a fool, let alone the vast army formed of the top powerhouses and elites, could see that Li Yunmu had been abandoned by the supreme transcending experts. They only saw him as a dead weight once he used up all his strength!


    Li Yunmu was also greatly surprised, because God Undercurrent was someone who wouldn¡¯t take the pain without any gain. Why then would he even brave the dangers of abandoning the Seventh Dimension and offending a strange and ruthless organization like Underworld Serpent just to protect him?


    If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t beenpletely clear that God Undercurrent had been nning to obtain his physical body, he probably would have be a faction which wanted to join hands with God Undercurrent before the heavenly transformation.


    God Undercurrent was a very charismatic person. Apart from the few individuals like Ling Shuang who were being controlled by his secret technique, the majority of lifeforms in the Seventh Dimension were delighted to stand there and willingly met their death for him!

 Chapter 574 - Formidable Combat Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 574: Formidable Combat Preparation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Among the five supreme transcending experts, the one with the most fiery temperament was the third most powerful person¡ªSword Sage.


    When Ling Shuang was targeted by the many powers during the Continental War because she was his disciple, he had personally moved and eliminated the reckless organization in one night. Not a single person had been left alive to talk.


    He had intended to help Li Yunmu, but he was intercepted by Battle Sage Vega who was supposed to shield him. In the end, he couldn¡¯t do more than required, since among the powerhouses of Earth, Battle Sage Vega was the staunchest backer of Li Yunmu.


    However, she had renounced him without any hesitation when the choice risked the safety of the whole Earth.


    When God Undercurrent was trying to provoke Li Yunmu, arge amount of energy exploded forth from Sword Sage who was itching to rush to the wall and firmly tear the god¡¯s mouth to pieces!


    Li Yunmu, who was standing atop the wall, nced at Battle Sage Vega with aplicated expression. Sorrow was concealed beneath it.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know that the only person who could face God Undercurrent¡¯sckeys in the battle was him since he had a powerful physical body and all sorts of life-saving methods at his disposal. It was the reason why he had rushed to the impregnable pass and only sought the allied army for reinforcement.


    But Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the person renouncing him would be the one he trusted the most¡ªBattle Sage Vega!


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Li Yunmuughed bitterly while shaking his head. The cyan longbow in his hand had already transformed into a thin, cold de.


    His previous analysis hadn¡¯t been wrong. After all, he was just a nobody with no background. Unless his strength could rise above all the powerhouses, like God Undercurrent¡¯s who could shake all the supreme transcending experts with his strength alone, he would remain a nobody. Even if he came to possess enough strength to startle the gods and ghosts, he wouldn¡¯t be anything more than a chess piece which could be renounced at any time among the supreme transcending experts!


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them again, great killing intent rushed out of him. The next instant, Azure Dragon Expert Armor, which was already burning with mes, covered Li Yunmu¡¯s whole body. He slightly bent his legs, and shot into the sky like a bullet, as if trying to cut through space itself.


    ¡°You b*tch who ims to be from Underworld Serpent, do you think you can kill this old man with your strength alone? I do have a personal grudge with Underworld Serpent, but I don¡¯t want to trouble others. You,e here and battle with me! Do you dare?¡±


    The first half of Li Yunmu¡¯s words was said in a normal voice, but ¡®do you dare¡¯ were filled with flux energy. Terrifying sound waves filled the sky, even forming countless echoes!


    A mocking smile flitted across the feminine youth¡¯s face. ¡°Seems like I have be an undeserving punching bag? Even with so many people here, you directly turn to me. Do you really look down on me to this extent?¡±


    Before his words were even finished, the feminine youth rushed into the sky, following Li Yunmu after his provocation.


    Li Yunmu was standing in the sky with his both hands tightly gripping the de which was Little Qing. He narrowed his eyes and made use of the time the feminine youth was rushing into the sky. He unleashed the cultivation method which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time¡ªnt Essence Innate Healing Reversal!


    The system had informed Li Yunmu that underneath the impregnable pass, God Undercurrent had arranged a terrifyinglyrge spell for refining the souls and energy of the deceased. As the person who had arranged this spell, God Undercurrent used the strength of fluxers who perished in battle to break through to peak battle sage level. If not for the physical body which restricted him from being able to reach deity realm, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any reason for the impregnable pass to even exist!


    After hearing the system¡¯s assessment, Li Yunmu was inwardly startled. The news exined why God Undercurrent had defended him. The ancient god felt that the victory was already in his hand, so Li Yunmu¡¯s physical body was his spoils of war, therefore others couldn¡¯t dip a finger in his pie!


    The system¡¯s next words, however, stunned Li Yunmu to his feet. It showed up that God Undercurrent had greatly underestimated his spell, so he didn¡¯t prepare any cultivation materials to increase his physical strength, and thus the majority of energy in the great spell was left unrefined.


    Li Yunmu, given his body¡¯s strength, could absorb all of the energy in the spell!


    Thereupon, Li Yunmu unleashed nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal under the system¡¯s guidance and forcefully plundered the energy stored in the ten directional devil spell. A terrifying energy storm instantly rose up around him!


    The feminine youth who was rushing upwards paused. Instead of pouncing on Li Yunmu to kill him, he waited. He found it somewhat hard to believe that the person in the middle of the energy storm was Li Yunmu, and his mouth went wide open.


    At that moment, even if someone said that a deity was cultivating in the energy storm near Li Yunmu, people would find it easier to believe. Despite the two sides maintaining a fixed distance, the feminine youth clearly understood that if he dared to recklessly rush into the energy storm, he would be torn to shreds!


    The feminine youth gulped down his saliva, and the pitch ck dagger in his right hand moved to pull open a tunnel in space.


    The thought of killing Li Yunmu was already tossed out of his mind. At that moment, he only wanted to escape. If he waited until Li Yunmu absorbed everything within the energy strom, he might be obliterated from existence!


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    A mocking voice echoed from the energy strom. The next instant, an enormous disk flew out. Using the Void Disk, Li Yunmu quickly closed the tunnel which the feminine youth had opened with great difficulty!


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going to die here!¡± the feminine youth roared while almost losing all hope.


    The next instant, he rushed inside the tunnel which was about to close. He managed to cram the majority of his body into it, so when the spatial tunnel was closed, terrifying spatial energy ripped away his right hand and leg. Even if his flesh was at battle sage level, it still couldn¡¯t endure the terrifying spatial power!


    World power was the most formidable type of power which no cultivator could match in their life!

 Chapter 575 - Berserk Increase in Experience Points, Ability Points, and Space Elements

    <h4>Chapter 575: Berserk Increase in Experience Points, Ability Points, and Space Elements</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the enemy escaped through the space tunnel with heavy injuries, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any intention to chase after him. The injuries caused by spatial energy would leave terrifying chaotic energy within the body. Only with numerous high levels medicines and a long period of rest could it be expelled. Otherwise, the injuries wouldn¡¯t heal, let alone could one regrow their limbs.


    Li Yunmu had only managed to plunder 20% of the ten directional devil spell¡¯s energy, but it had still created a terrifying energy vortex around him. If not for his Azure Dragon Expert Armor and his injuries which were recovering at a terrifying rate, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure the pull of the fric energy!


    It was unlike the gentle energy of heaven and earth, which anyone could casually absorb. The ten directional devil spell had absorbed the negative emotions of the fluxers who had died in battle. They had been passed through several small spell formations and slowly transformed into energy which could be used for cultivation.


    ording to the system¡¯s conjunction, the strange spell was definitely not created by God Undercurrent. Given his ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine the real effects of his spell formation; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have established it for Li Yunmu to absorb all the energy.


    A hint of pleasant surprise floated onto the face God Undercurrent who was controlling the spell formation on the impregnable pass. With his discerning eyes, he could easily see the transformation urring in the sky.


    Once his flesh was no longer able to sustain the berserk energy, he had wondered about what to do with the remaining energy. After all, if he didn¡¯t control the ten directional devil spell, it would instantly shut down. The berserk energy would quickly disperse, wasting his painstaking effort to create it.


    Since Li Yunmu could absorb the drifting energy, God Undercurrent wouldn¡¯t stop him. In any case, the youth¡¯s flesh belonged to him, so regardless of how much Li Yunmu absorbed, wasn¡¯t it all for him?


    After thinking about this, God Undercurrent rxed his control of the ten directional devil spell and allowed Li Yunmu to plunder the remaining energy.


    [Ding! Host absorbed fiendish energy, experience points +10000]


    [Ding! Host absorbed fiendish energy, ability points +10000]


    [Ding! Host absorbed fiendish energy, space elements +10000]


    [Ding! Host absorbed fiendish energy,prehension points +10000]


    [Ding! Host has absorbed fiendish energy and formed a fiend origin in his body. The details can be investigated by host ording to his wishes.]


    [Ding! Because of the formation of fiend origin, Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow underwent numerous transformations. Details can be investigated ording to the host¡¯s wishes.]


    A series of notifications echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s ears one after another. The numbers on his profile panel also increased frantically. Besides the increase in the resources provided by the system, Li Yunmu was pleasantly surprised to discover that the pull of the berserk energy was refining his flesh as if demanding his physical strength to reach a new height!


    However, Li Yunmu soon woke up from the ecstasy of the sharp increase in strength, and a hint of lingering fear shed through his eyes.


    Fiendish energy... it didn¡¯t seem like a good thing!


    ¡°System, the fiendish energy I absorbed this time, would it influence my future cultivation in any way?¡±


    The system which was always able to reply quickly and fluently turned silent upon hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s first question after clearing his head. This was because it couldn¡¯t inform him that the creator of the ten directional devil spell was no less aplished than the creator of the system itself. Therefore, whether for good or evil, it couldn¡¯t find out the effects of the fiendish energy.


    After a while, the system mumbled as if trying to hide something, [Host has so much fiendish energy that finding out the exact effects apart from the sharp increase in strength isn¡¯t easy. The host can wait to investigate them in the future, whether they are beneficial or harmful...]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s words, Li Yunmu felt a chill in his heart.


    This was the first time he had seen the seemingly omnipotent system hesitate. But Li Yunmu could still make a rough guess. Although the fiend energy would definitely increase his strength greatly, it was impossible for it to not have any side effects.


    Battle God, who was standing in the air above the impregnable pass, was watching Li Yunmu¡¯s each move. When he saw the feminine youth stake his life to escape through the spatial tunnel, he slowly withdrew his gaze.


    Even if Underworld Serpent¡¯s assassin didn¡¯t get lost in the endless void, he would definitely turn into a cripple in the future. This was the best oue, not considering the chaotic spatial attacks he would have to face while travelling through the void.


    While watching Li Yunmu who was wrapped up in the berserk energy in the sky, Battle God couldn¡¯t help but think that even someone as tyrannical as himself would not dare to stay for so long inside the vortex. If the flux energy protecting the body got torn, he wouldn¡¯t have any ce to escape and would die without even leaving any bones behind!


    Therefore, Battle God reached the conclusion that if Li Yunmu came out from the berserk energy vortex alive, he would stand in front of them as an equal and be another unparalleled existence on Earth... Or perhaps, he might even be more formidable than them and turn into the guardian of Earth after the heavenly transformation.


    ¡°What a disgrace, it¡¯s enough, we attack now.¡±


    Sword Sage raised his hand, and the long sword, which seemed capable of freezing the space around it, let out a sword cry.


    Battle God nodded lightly and gave new instructions. ¡°If God Undercurrent manages to escape, perhaps we might not be able to capture him in this life. Everyone, attack with full strength and don¡¯t give him any opportunity to escape.¡±


    All of the supreme transcending experts rubbed their fists and wiped their palms. When Battle Sage Vega who had always remained cool and m looked at the figure wrapped up in the berserk energy vortex, she surprisingly went into a daze.


    Have I made a mistake? she wondered in her heart.


    Sacrificing Li Yunmu who had outstandingbat strength for the future of Earth which was on the eve of a heavenly transformation wasn¡¯t a bad decision. If God Undercurrent had been forced to make a mistake because of Li Yunmu, their battle would have be much easier. Therefore, although the supreme transcending experts didn¡¯t understand her tactics, they didn¡¯t jump out to oppose her decision.


    Battle Sage Vega¡¯s only mistake to was underestimate Li Yunmu¡¯s potential!

 Chapter 576 - Curiosity and Hesitation

    <h4>Chapter 576: Curiosity and Hesitation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Special energy: Fiend Origin


    Rank: ??? grade.


    Units: 20000


    Properties: attach fiend, congeal fiend.


    Attach fiend: attaching the fiendish energy stored in the Fiend Origin to the attack. The amplification will depend upon the amount of fiend energy used.


    Congeal fiend: absorbing arge amount of fiendish energy to condense Fiend Origin¡¯s attribute. Every day, a certain amount of fiend energy will be automatically consumed.


    Side effects: Long time usage of the fiendish energy will have certain influence on the host¡¯s nature.


    Those were the characteristics of the Fiend Origin energy as listed out by the system. Naturally, the thing about which Li Yunmu was the most concerned was thest one. Although the system hadn¡¯t given any details, Li Yunmu could guess that the fiendish energy would turn him into an increasingly crueler person whose actions would be more and more unreasonable as time passed. The person would also grow increasingly more cold and detached.


    In short, if Li Yunmu continued using the power of Fiend Origin or even got excessively dependent on it, he would transform into a monster. At that time, regardless of whether it was Earth or any other dimensional ne, none of them would be able to hold him!


    Although the system hadn¡¯t listed the aftereffects of using attach fiend ability, Li Yunmu it could infatuate anyone by its ability to cut everything in its path like ants!


    Given his tyrannical physical body, if he also gained such a domineering offensive power, then which person in the world be able to bar his way?


    ¡°We...¡±


    He released a breath of impure air and decided to renounce the alluring thought, resolving to seal the new power in his body for the time being. He definitely wouldn¡¯t use the fiendish energy, unless as ast resort!


    After containing his thoughts with great difficulty, Li Yunmu opened his mouth after a long time.


    ¡°System, list out the properties of the new Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow. I want to see what sort of transformation had urred!¡±


    Battle Skill: Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow.


    Level: extraordinary sage.


    Potential evaluation: SSS+


    Properties: soul hunting, fiend invasion.


    Soul hunting: once Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow locks on a person, then as long as the person doesn¡¯t escape the arrow¡¯s range, they will be hunted down until Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow is destroyed or the target is hit!


    Fiend invasion: Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow will produce illusions in target¡¯s mind and even impair their awareness. The precise effect will be based upon the target¡¯s willpower and strength!


    Since Li Yunmu hadprehended Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow, he had never stopped tempering it. After all, this battle skill could be said to be the most powerful long range attack technique in his arsenal, but regardless of his efforts, this foundation skill had remained stuck at the integration level.


    But now, it seemed that the fiend energy in his body had been sufficient toprehend the skill, but not to advance it to the next realm. Thus, once Fiend Origin was condensed in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, the skill had reached extraordinary sage level in one stroke!


    Clearly, the blood and flesh energy of the dead cultivators absorbed in the ten directional devil spell had been purified into the most primal type of energy. Because of it, when Li Yunmu used nt Essence Innate Healing Reversal and absorbed it, the system transformed it into all sorts of different energies.


    Therge increase in space elements had greatly shocked him. It has to be known that the space elements were far more difficult to umte than the experience and ability points.


    As for the two skills mentioned by the system, Li Yunmu had already seen their details. Apart from not being able to use Fiend Origin for the time being, he waspletely satisfied with the transformation in Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow.


    His extreme range with it had been quite terrifying before, but now the arrow would even weaken the enemy¡¯s awareness to a certain degree. Those with weak strength would move chaotically in Li Yunmu¡¯s range like headless flies, unable to escape their death!


    The system hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about his physical body, but it had naturally received a great amplification as well. Only whenpared to the two newlyprehended skills that the boost in his physical strength was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Given my present physical strength, could I perhaps be able topete against people like Battle God?¡± Li Yunmu mumbled to himself and looked below to observe the situation on the impregnable pass.


    Li Yunmu was quite surprised to see that after he had pointed it out, the warriors of the allied forces had destroyed the impregnable pass which was originally quite lofty. Although some of the ces remained, they couldn¡¯t suppress the people at the level of supreme transcending powerhouses. Only the ordinary fluxers of the allied forces would find their strength suppressed.


    With the strength of the five supreme transcending expert fully unleashed, their truebat prowess wasn¡¯t very far from reaching half step deity. Moreover, they were five against one, so from the beginning of the battle, Battle God¡¯s side hadpletely suppressed God Undercurrent!


    In the pass, regardless of whether it were the fluxers on Battle God¡¯s side or the troops of God Undercurrent, all of them had retreated from the battlefield where the blood of theirrades had been shed. After the impregnable pass was broken, the so-called powerhouses couldn¡¯t stay around any longer.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the fight below him, he saw God Undercurrent who was being suppressed by the five people suddenly smile in a strange manner. The next instant, his right hand was covered in ayer of ck liquid, and God Undercurrent shook it fiercely.


    Boom!


    Iparably terrifying power instantly exploded, and a sandstrom which filled the entire sky suddenly rose up. Even with his present vision, Li Yunmu was surprisingly unable to see through it. He was no longer able to know what was happening underneath!


    ¡°Sssss...¡±


    As the sandstrom slowly settled, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but inhale cold air. The whole ground underneath was covered by the pitch ck liquid. Battle God¡¯s group of five which had held the advantage until then was surprisingly lying on the ground, gasping for breath based on their appearance.


    The ck liquid covering the bodies of the five supreme transcending experts seemed to be alive. Even from such a distance, Li Yunmu could sense their vitality being sapped quickly. If the actions of God Undercurrent weren¡¯t stopped, Earth¡¯s highest powers would probably cease to exist!


    Li Yunmu was about to take action, but he suddenly recalled the five supreme transcending experts watching calmly when God Undercurrent was nearing him and rxed.


    He began to hesitate, unable to reach a decision. There was a good chance that Battle God and the others would still see him as an enemy in the future.

 Chapter 577 - Finally Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 577: Finally Taking Action</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Li Yunmu lightly licked his lips, and his tyrannical physical energy suddenly surged forth, shaking away the drops of ck liquid almost invisible to naked eye from his body. They quickly scattered in the air.


    Li Yunmu remained standing in the air with an indifferent expression. It hadn¡¯t been hard to notice that his thoughts were the result of God Undercurrent¡¯s little trick, simr to when Frontline God had perished. God Undercurrent kept on using such little tricks in in sight, so Li Yunmu had already be used to them.


    But he was unable to control the fury in his heart and had no desire to take action. When God Undercurrent was closing in on him, neither of the five transcending experts had moved, so now when they were unable to fight back, why should he rescue them? What sort of logic was this?


    He was ruthless, but in the end, he wasn¡¯tpletely inflexible.


    He sighed.


    The strange smile on God Undercurrent¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. It seemed that Li Yunmu watching with his arms folded was ording to his ns.


    The ink-like ck liquid which covered God Undercurrent¡¯s right hand truly seemed toe alive. Not only did it crazily swallow the vitality of Earth¡¯s five supreme transcending experts, it also frantically gobbled up God Undercurrent¡¯s flesh. It was even doing at a much faster speed. Within a few breaths, God Undercurrent¡¯s whole body waspletely covered by the ck liquid.


    When he became a monster with the ck liquid covering him from head to feet, he slowly raised his head. It looked like a ck water ball has suddenly developed a mouth and a pair of eyes, creating an extremely strange sight.


    As the controller of the ten directional devil spell, God Undercurrent could control the pace of Li Yunmu swallowing the spell¡¯s energy at any time, but after Li Yunmu had plundered roughly 30% of the fiendish energy, he had already reached saturation.


    God Undercurrent, who had been waiting for an opportunity, pulled the rest of the fiendish energy into his body without the slightest hesitation. His power reached the peak, and the five supreme transcending experts of Earth weren¡¯t able to resist in the slightest. They were no match for God Undercurrent who had recovered his strength!


    Naturally, using such a terrifying amount of power wasn¡¯t without its price. God Undercurrent suffered the bacsh of his former power and became something that had a human shape, but was not human, looked like a ghost, but was not a ghost. Before all of the flesh was consumed by bacsh, God Undercurrent had to find a new body, or he would disappear from the world!


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t take action, but this didn¡¯t mean that Earth¡¯s allied forces also didn¡¯t move. Seeing that he was still standing in the air while watching with indifference, the final hope of the top powerhouses to entrust it all to him evaporated. Thereupon, the ordinary flux sages and domain flux sages used all sorts of methods to crazily get close to God Undercurrent!


    However, these powerhouses which stood above the Earth werepletely powerless in front of the ck liquid and were wrapped up by it in a sh. They were then absorbed until they were nothing more than energy for it. In the end, they were not only unable to rescue the five supreme transcending experts, they had even caused the ck liquid to grow!


    Sensing their own weakness, the rest didn¡¯t continue to rush forward. Instead, the human powerhouses chose to abandon their honor and knelt down toward Li Yunmu, begging for his help.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Li Yunmu felt his breathing stop, somewhat unable to believe the scene in front of his eyes.


    He would have been an ordinary person if he hadn¡¯t found the Super Shadow Hack System. He would have lived his whole life as an ordinary person, or perhaps even been burdened by the investigation of his father and would have been lowered to the lower ss.


    But right then, an ordinary person like him was standing above the clouds, receiving a sincere kowtow from all the top powerhouses of the world. He couldn¡¯t help but panic slightly. Before that, even when facing a life and death battle, he had never lost his cool.


    ¡°Wew.¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly took a deep sigh, and Little Qing morphed into a cyan longbow. As he pulled the bowstring, seven ck coloured arrows appeared. They were formed of fiendish energy alone. The 20 000 points of fiendish energy could barely congeal seven fiendish energy arrows!


    Coupling Blind Shot with Thunder Fiend Soul Hunting Arrow, Li Yunmu confidently shot the seven arrows at God Undercurrent who was wrapped in ck liquid. In his heart, however, he wasn¡¯t too certain about his victory, since he had no idea about the damage of his arrows. After all, this was the first time he used them.


    However, the situation did not allow Li Yunmu to experiment with them. It has to be known that the opponent was an ancient god level expert who had beaten the five supreme transcending experts of Earth without the slightest resistance!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The seven arrows rushed forth with the sound of cleaving through the space. With the addition of Blind Shot, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to target. As long as the arrow was shot by him, it would hit the target!


    The seven ck lights rushed through the air, and the ck liquid sshed in the air to obstruct them, but it couldn¡¯t even touch the ck fiendish energy arrows. They went through it like it wasn¡¯t even there. When the seven fiendish energy arrows prated the ck liquid, they maintained absolute suppression.


    God Undercurrent, who had forced the top powerhouses to kneel in front of him, staggered. The ck liquid spreading out from his body was reduced greatly and began to return quickly to protect the main body.


    When it did so, numerous corpses of top powerhouses which hadn¡¯t yet been absorbed showed up on the ground. A portion of domain flux sages relying on their extremely formidable strength to resist the ck liquid were still alive. There was no flesh on their bodies, let alone any imposing manner!


    After shooting the seven arrows, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. This time, he didn¡¯t have any intention of saving anybody. He only wanted to unleash a crazy massacre and vent the negative feeling umted in his heart!


    God Undercurrent also didn¡¯t have any intention of continuing to absorb the human powerhouses. The corrosion of his energy wasn¡¯t something which he could withstand. Li Yunmu¡¯s seven fiendish energy arrows had provoked his ancient god energy, and its corrosive power had be even stronger!


    If he continued in this manner, he couldn¡¯t be certain that he would be able to protect his consciousness. At that time, there would be no speaking about seizing Li Yunmu¡¯s body. He would turn into an ancient god level monster which would only how to kill and swallow!

 Chapter 578 - Three Choices

    <h4>Chapter 578: Three Choices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under God Undercurrent¡¯s strict control, the ck liquid flowed recklessly over the bodies of the five supreme transcending experts before slowly converging on the way back to his body. In the timeframe of two breaths, God Undercurrent transformed into a ten meter high ck liquid monster.


    As for the five transcending experts who were at theirst breath, God Undercurrent wasn¡¯t anxious to obliterate them. After all, once he seized Li Yunmu¡¯s body, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to recover his full strength!


    All the sages and quasi deities of Earth did not hesitate. They rushed to those who were still showing signs of life and, one after another, opened spatial tunnels to return to Earth.


    The experts of the allied army didn¡¯t ponder over whether Li Yunmu would achieve victory or not. After all, God Undercurrent was tyrannical to the point that he had defeated the five supreme transcending experts in a sh. Everyone had to admit that Li Yunmu¡¯s previous disy was quite conspicuous, but with the present circumstances, Earth¡¯s fluxers didn¡¯t believe that he could win.


    After all, even if Li Yunmu was powerful, he could at most be on the level of supreme transcending experts and no more. If Battle God attacked with full strength, Li Yunmu might not be able to resist him, so what to speak of God Undercurrent who was even more powerful?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, which seemed to glimmer with a red shadow from the negative emotions in his heart, raised his cyan longbow and pulled on it. Instantly, nine ck-red thunder fiend soul hunting arrows were congealed!


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel anything good toward the allied army escaping from the battlefield, he also didn¡¯t feel disappointed.


    Even he himself didn¡¯t believe that he had a good chance to win, so what could be expected from people who didn¡¯t know his strength.


    After bing stronger due to absorbing the fiendish energy, Li Yunmu was confident that he could fight any one of the supreme transcending experts, but nothing more than that.


    [Ding! The descent of an irresistible power detected, asking host to escape quickly!] the system stated in a cold voice.


    When God Undercurrent focused his attention on Li Yunmu, the system had began to analyze thebat strength of both sides.


    ¡°Apart from escaping, do I have any other options?¡±


    Li Yunmu lightly raised his brows, indicating that if his domineering attitude of advancing courageously was broken here, it would influence his future cultivation.


    [There is, but the price is too great.]


    The system¡¯s calm voice caused Li Yunmu¡¯s thoughts to jump. He almost began cursing.


    As the system¡¯s intelligence increased, its viciousness had also increased, especially now that Li Yunmu possessed a certain amount of strength. It would only refue him if they encountered an enemy whom he couldn¡¯t rival.


    [One of the choices in front of the host is to sacrifice all experience points and increase the number of shadows from eighteen to twenty three. After this, when God Undercurrent closes upon you, you can unleash Unique Shadow Heavenly de Chop. This one strike would be enough to make the opponent lose all reason and decrease their strength by 80%.]


    As soon as the system exined the first choice, Li Yunmu threw it away.


    Although the harvest obtained from absorbing the fiendish energy far surpassed his imagination and allowed him to congeal five more shadows, shadows weren¡¯t only the means to increase his strength. He could rely upon them to defend his life. If he chose to sacrifice his shadows and had to use Ghostly Image Substitution, wasn¡¯t it the same as fleeing?


    [The second choice, host can sacrifice Azure Dragon Expert Armor. The system can substitute for host and obliterate God Undercurrent from existence in one attack. However, if you sacrifice Azure Dragon Expert Armor, it will be gone for all time.]


    The second choice moved Li Yunmu¡¯s heart slightly, but he still didn¡¯t open his mouth. After all, the strength amplification of Azure Dragon Expert Armor was something which he had to possess. If he sacrificed it, he might escape the cmity, but he would certainly regret it in the future!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a third choice?¡± he asked quickly.


    [There is.} The system gave a positive reply, then continued, [But I don¡¯t think you have time to hear it out.]


    The instant the system said that, God Undercurrent appeared in front of him. Li Yunmu even had to raise his head because of the other¡¯s enormous body.


    Which one? Option two or one?


    If Li Yunmu really only had only the two choices, then he would rather pick the first. Although he would have to sacrifice all his shadows, he could gather enough experience points and congeal them again in the future, couldn¡¯t he?


    ¡°System, gather all shadows and unleash Unique Shadow...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt as if something exploded in his head, like an artillery shell had hit it. In a sh, Li Yunmu lost consciousness.


    ¡°Ha ha! Ha ha ha!¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu lose consciousness, God Undercurrent opened his mouth, which was submerged in the ck liquid, and began tough savagely.


    He couldn¡¯t help but celebrate his decision to seize Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Although the youth could expel his divine power, he was convinced that it was not without a price. If Li yunmu could use that method without any limits, Ling Shuang would probably have already broken out of his control.


    Therefore, he dared to take the risk of allowing Li Yunmu to consume fiendish energy. He had also waited until he had absorbed to saturation, knowing that his flesh would naturally transform again.


    At that time, God Undercurrent attracted arge amount of power of the spell, which allowed him to instantly reach his peak power and kill the five supreme transcending experts in one stroke,pletely exterminating any ability of the allied forces to fight him!


    After Earth¡¯s allied army retired or was exterminated, he would seize Li Yunmu¡¯s body and allow the bacsh from his power to devour Barbarian Niu¡¯s body!


    It has to be said that this was an extremely bold and perfect n. However, during it, God Undercurrent sustained a lot of horrifying pain and damage.


    But for God Undercurrent, as long as he could obtain Li Yunmu¡¯s body, all the pain and sacrifice in the world would be worth it!


    Even if he couldn¡¯t recover to his peak strength for the time being, who would know that he had seized Li Yunmu¡¯s body? Once it was over, he could return to Earth under Li Yunmu¡¯s name and say that God Undercurrent was unable to resist the bacsh and had died before the battle was finished.


    With such a story established, he could obtain enormous treasures during the heavenly transformation with the assistance of the powerhouses of Earth. The mere thought of it made God Undercurrent¡¯s blood boil!


    But regardless of how many ns he had made, he never expected that Li Yunmu¡¯s great treasure wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to the spell from the cultivation civilization before the Dark Ages that he had received!

 Chapter 579 - System Takes Action

    579 System Takes Action


    Li Yunmu, who had been standing underneath God Undercurrent, suddenly lowered his head. A cryptic datastream suddenly began to flow through his eyes, and he slowly raised his long thin de.


    "Eh?"


    God Undercurrent was startled. He stared at Li Yunmu, who was lifting his de, with dread raising in his heart!


    However, itsted only for a fleeting moment, because Li Yunmu throwing off his restrictions was actually within his expectations. After all, regardless of howrge the price was, Li Yunmu would definitely use the same trick to throw off his restrictions when his body was about to be seized.


    Li Yunmu''s body shook suddenly, and ayer of golden light covered his rosy skin. It was densely packed with golden runes, which resembled an ancientnguage from the cultivation civilization before the Dark Ages, but God Undercurrent couldn''t read them.


    Admiralty Cover was fully unleashed, covering Li Yunmu''s whole body. Given his ancient god level power, God Undercurrent wouldn''t be able to injure Li Yunmu unless he found a w in Admiralty Cover''s perfect defense!


    The thin long de was slowly lifted above the youth''s head, and its tyrannical de intent engulfed everything beyond it like a tide. Based on God Undercurrent''s senses, it wasn''t the least bit weaker than the violent storm just a moment ago.


    Although the de''s onught was terrifying, God Undercurrent ignored its crazed attack on the ck liquid around his body since it wasn''t lethal at his level of strength.


    Yet he still instinctively retreated a few hundred feet. He was clear in his heart that Li Yunmu''s next skill would be his true lethal move!


    "A mere ant dares to seize the body to which I had attached myself?"


    Li Yunmu slowly raised his head. Endless numbers were flowing through his eyes.


    He tightened his grip on the de hilt which was raised above his head, and boundless de intent exploded once more. Its might was several folds more terrifying than before!


    Even with God Undercurrent''s defense, the ck liquid covering his body began to fall apart under the invasion of de intent released by Li Yunmu. Although the damage healed swiftly, God Undercurrent''s enormous body was bing smaller at a visible speed!


    "You! You are not Li Yunmu!" God Undercurrent shouted out in shock. His expression instantly filled with fear. "What power is this? Even my divine power was wiped out. Moreover it is permanently wiped now. You¡­ what exactly are you?"


    "Me?"''Li Yunmu'' asked rhetorically. He slightly raised his thin lips and sneered, "I am the reason you staked your life to seize Li Yunmu''s body¡ªhis opportunity!"


    When Li Yunmu was caught up by God Undercurrent''s mental restrictions, the Shadow Hack System didn''t act like before. Instead of using up all the umted resources to break him free from God Undercurrent''s control, it assumed direct control of Li Yunmu''s body.


    After all, even if the system returned the body to Li Yunmu, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Ghostly Image Substitution was powerful, but when faced with an opponent of God Undercurrent''s level, even if Li Yunmu sacrificed his shadow to escape into the void, he wouldn''t fare any better than Underground Serpent''s assassin.


    God Undercurrent''s heart suddenly went cold. He had never expected that the opportunity obtained by Li Yunmu would actually have its own consciousness. Moreover, it could also assume control of the youth''s body.


    God Undercurrent had trouble trying to imagine what level of existence could have left such a thing, but he guessed that it would have lived before the Dark Ages. It had to be one of the legends from before the Dark Ages!


    Thunder and fiendish energies slowly gathered at the edge of the thin long de. Without giving God Undercurrent any opportunity to talk nonsense, ''Li Yunmu'' struck as lightly as a feather.


    That was the truth, the strike was as light as a feather. Anyone watching it wouldn''t feel the slightest bit threatened by it.


    Even so, God Undercurrent could clearly feel his death!


    "I don''t ept this! I also had a great opportunity, great fortune also smiled upon me, then why¡ª"


    God Undercurrent hadn''t finished speaking when he was obliterated by Li Yunmu''s strike.


    Little Qing who had morphed into the thin long de quickly rushed into Li Yunmu''s heavenly world, terrified of the system who had taken control of its master''s body. After the conclusion of the battle, it didn''t want to stay around it for even a moment!


    After the death of God Undercurrent, the mental restrictions he had ced instantly dispersed. Ling Shuang and the other formidable lifeforms of the Seventh Dimension under his control all recovered their consciousness.


    The group of the most powerful lifeforms headed by Ling Shuang looked at the figure in the sky one after another with paleplexions. It was true that they had been under the control of God Undercurrent, but they had still possessed their consciousness. They could see but were unable to control themselves and would implement every order of God Undercurrent like an imperial edict.


    The allied army had retreated, but they hadn''t left the battlefield. Everyone still alive saw clearly how God Undercurrent was obliterated by Li Yunmu in a single strike!


    Apart from Ling Shuang, all the powerhouses of the Seventh Dimension shuddered. They weren''t clear about Li Yunmu''s next action, for instance, how he would deal with them.


    Flee?


    In front of a senior who could obliterate an ancient god level expert in one strike, could they escape? Wouldn''t be just fleeing to a faster death?


    "Eh?"


    While pondering over the way to deal with those who had seen its strength, the system suddenly looked up. It raised its right hand and cut space. Ignoring the spatial chaos in the void, it escaped right into it!


    Instantly after, the system made a grab, and when it brought its hand back, it held a parchment!


    After reading its contents, the system''s strange smile froze. It was still thinking of how to squeeze more benefits from Li Yunmu''s body. After all, since it had acted personally this time, it would definitely not do it free of charge!


    If Li Yunmu hadn''t been its master, it definitely wouldn''t have bothered with such a trifling matter. However, if Li Yunmu perished, the system would fall asleep once more. Who knew how long would it take for it encounter a new master?


    Humanity might already be destroyed by that time. If that happened, would the cultivation methods recorded in its database still have any meaning? If it couldn''t take action when humanity was on the eve of a cmity, would its existence still have any worth?

 Chapter 580 - Most Formidable Great Devouring Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Most Formidable Great Devouring Technique!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu woke up, he had already returned to Lucky Wind City.


    There were two yellow exmation marks covering his line of sight. He attempted to mentally click on one of them, and a detailed introduction of a skill popped up.


    Name: Admiralty Cover (Perfection)


    Type: Body refining


    Grade: SSS grade


    Properties: Admiralty War, Perfect Defense.


    Admiralty War: It can take the shape of Admiralty War¡¯s dragon inside the body, which can swallow all the dangerous energies entering host¡¯s body. When host attacks with his full strength, there is a chance that Admiralty War¡¯s dragon will attach itself to it, making it even more difficult to cancel out and defeat host¡¯s skill!


    Perfect Defense: active skill. When host uses Perfect Defense, the defense of Admiralty Cover will reach its peak. Any attack equivalent to host¡¯s most powerful offense will be unable to cause injuries to host. Every time Perfect Defense is unleashed, it can resist one attack. It can used three times per day.


    Point to note: Perfect Defense has an achilles¡¯ heel. If it is attacked, Perfect Defense will be instantly broken, and the attack will also triple in damage. The location of the achilles¡¯ heel can be adjusted by host. Every month, host will get one free chance to do so.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what had transpired while he was unconscious, so he thought that because of absorbing arge amount of fiendish energy, some anomalies had arisen in Admiralty Cover as well.


    When he read about the new property called Perfect Defense, he couldn¡¯t help the sight that escaped his lips. After all, the most formidable attack in his arsenal was Unique Shadow Heavenly Chop, which boiled down to one strike formed from the permanent sacrifice of all his shadows. Even God Undercurrent at his peak strength would be heavily injured by it!


    Yet Perfect Defense could resist even such a strike?


    This implied that any existence under Ancient God Realm couldn¡¯t kill Li Yunmu in an instant unless it managed to strike his achilles¡¯ heel!


    Its location could also be moved around, and it was said in the marginal notes that he would get a free chance every month. This meant that even before a month passed, Li Yunmu could change its location after paying some price for it!


    Attacking Li Yunmu¡¯s achilles¡¯ heel, how difficult would that be?


    With excitement in his heart, Li Yunmu clicked on the second yellow exmation mark.


    Name: Great Devouring Technique.


    Type: Cultivation method.


    Grade: ???


    Properties: Devouring all things.


    Points to note:


    1: This cultivation method is one of three thousand paths of dao. Everything can be devoured and changed into corresponding energy. If the method is cultivated to perfection, even other nes can be devoured and changed to strengthen host¡¯s heavenly world.


    2: Convert all space elements???


    3: I only let it out for you to take a look and don¡¯t intend to give it to you right now. Are you angry yet?


    When Li Yunmu looked at the first point, his heart filled with fiery passion. After all, the most powerful move of deities was to collect their enemies into their heavenly worlds, where they were gods!


    Yet if Li Yunmu found himself in such a situation, he could unleash Great Devouring Technique and absorb the power of the opponent¡¯s heavenly world. With his defense, he could probably resist the attacks of those gods and also swallow their kingdom.


    In the future, who would dare to stand in front of him?


    Even if deity level powerhouses didn¡¯t dare to ept Li Yunmu into their kingdoms, he could enter the ns which had a long history and forcefully intrude into their private heavenly worlds to swallow them and strengthen himself!


    This was such a formidable cultivation method!


    But when he saw the third point, he couldn¡¯t help but wish for the system to take material form so he could give it a ruthless beating!


    Despite being angry, Li Yunmu still nned to calmly discuss the conditions for the Great Devouring Technique. Now that he had almost reached the peak in all aspects, even a first rate supreme transcending expert like Battle God might not be able to win against him. With all that aplished, Li Yunmu hoped to urgently raise the level of his heavenly world.


    ¡°System!¡± he called.


    However, even after five breaths, the system, which had always been avable, surprisingly didn¡¯t reply to Li Yunmu. He stared into the air, totally confused.


    All the aplishments he had were due to the system, apart from the opportunities he had obtained while in life and death situations. Before the system, he had needed to immerse himself in bitter cultivation and slowly umte flux energy. If it disappeared now, although Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t lose his currentbat strength, it would probably be much more difficult for him to advance by leaps and bounds in the future.


    Cough.


    Following a sharp sound of someone clearing their throat, Ling Shuang who was wearing a white long skirt and holding a bowl filled with pitch ck liquid appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s vision.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    The instant he looked at her, he knitted his brows, and his heart filled with doubts.


    He didn¡¯t feel strange that he was safe and sound. If someone said that even with the system¡¯s greatest power his life couldn¡¯t be saved, then he would have long ago disappeared from the world!


    But Ling Shuang¡¯s appearance put him at a loss. He had used up all his experience points to congeal the shadows, so it was impossible to remove her from God Undercurrent¡¯s control. Moreover, the system would definitely not take Ling Shuang along while escaping out of the kindness of its heart.


    If Ling Shuang had returned to normal, then either God Undercurrent wasn¡¯t anxious to seize his body and instead thought of another trick to make sure Li Yunmu dropped his guard, or God Undercurrent had perished!


    If asked to believe the former, then even if beaten to death, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t ept it. After all, as long as God Undercurrent was still alive, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t rx his vignce even for a single moment. Moreover, God Undercurrent had received the bacsh of his power at that time, so why hadn¡¯t he used the opportunity when Li Yunmu had lost consciousness to seize his body?


    ¡°The senior who had taken control of your body said that killing God Undercurrent had caused him to consume a lot of energy, so he will have to hibernate for a period of time. He asked you to live peacefully and not stir up any trouble.¡±


    Ling Shuang first repeated the system¡¯s warnings, then ced the bowl of pitch ck liquid in front of Li Yunmu and said in a deep voice, ¡°That senior asked us to prepare this for you. He urged us repeatedly to make sure you drink it on time since it will be beneficial for you.¡±

 Chapter 581 - System in Hibernation

    <h4>Chapter 581: System in Hibernation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu heard Ling Shuang¡¯s words, he found himself at a loss for words.


    Could it be that the third choice, the one which the system wasn¡¯t able to tell him at that time, was actually the system itself taking action and then going into hibernation for a period of time?


    What concerned its formidable might, Li Yunmu was had no doubts about it. After all, wasn¡¯t he able to reach his present stage because he had the system in his hands?


    However, given that the system could take over his body and even manage to exterminate an existence like God Undercurrent, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but raise his guard toward the system.


    God Undercurrent had arranged the ten directional devil spell and umted a lot of fiendish energy, but in the end, he just made a wedding dress <sup>1</sup> for Li Yunmu, but was Li Yunmu also making a wedding dress for the system with his aplishments?


    When his strength reached the level at which he could lord over the entire world, would the system erase his soul with a thought and then seize his flesh, bing the new master of the world?


    Just thinking about it caused Li Yunmu to shudder.


    But he soon calmed down. The system could easily obliterate Ancient God Undercurrent from existence, so given its formidable might, how difficult would it be for it to seize a physical body and be the master of the world?


    Once Li Yunmu drank a mouthful of the ck liquid brought by Ling Shuang, an enormous wave of pure energy coursed through his body. It first circted through his veins, then the four limbs and the bones.


    Li Yunmu was enjoying the warmth when the pure energy seemed to have received the summons of something and crazily poured into his dantian sea. It then disappeared without a trace!


    ¡°Seems like this medicine wasn¡¯t prepared only for me?¡±


    The emptiness in his body startled Li Yunmu. If he hadn¡¯t drank the liquid, he wouldn¡¯t have even realized that his body was like amp whose oil had almost ran out and couldn¡¯t produce any energy for cirction through his body.


    At that moment, there was no need to even speak about God Undercurrent, for even a ordinary flux sage could give him a run for his money!


    The pure energy allowed Li Yunmu¡¯s body to recover some of its vitality. His flux energy, qi, and blood began to circte, which resulted in his body beginning to recover at a rtively slow speed.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what exactly the system had done after taking control of his body, but based on his body¡¯s condition, the system¡¯s victory couldn¡¯t have been easy. Otherwise, it would not have entered hibernation.


    Moreover, the system had always followed something simr to conservation of energy and had required only the experience points, ability points, and space elements. When had it ever required medication?


    The system¡¯s energy consumption this time surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s imagination.


    He licked his cracked lips and asked while attentively watching Ling Shuang, ¡°How long has been since the fight with God Undercurrent?¡±


    Ling Shuang heaved a sigh and replied with a tilted head, ¡°More than half a month has already passed. The remaining powerhouses of the Seventh Dimension have shown their willingness to ept you as their master. Now, the number of quasi deity level experts in Lucky Wind City is six!¡±


    Although this wasn¡¯t enough to rival the strength of a transcending power with its endless resources and deep background, it would be enough to exterminate any power not shielded by a supreme transcending expert.


    This also exined why after Li Yunmu regained consciousness, apart from Ling Shuang who hade to feed him medicine, he didn¡¯t hear from any of his other followers. It seemed that not many powers dared to provoke him!


    Regardless of whether Li Yunmu was himself or his flesh had been seized by God Undercurrent, any power from any region of Earth wouldn¡¯t dare to take the initiativee for him. As long as Li Yunmu didn¡¯t provoke them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him.


    It has to be known that the five supreme transcending experts had been heavily injured by God Undercurrent and were healing in seclusion. Li Yunmu¡¯s subordinates had also released the rumor that he killed God Undercurrent in one strike!


    After hearing that, which person with eyes would dare to provoke Li Yunmu and his people?


    As for those who had deep grudges with Li Yunmu, they were all hiding. None of them dared to show themselves in public in fear of retaliation from Li Yunmu!


    Crow Sage, who considered himself as matchless in the world, might not have perished in battle, but he was hiding in a forbidden zone. He was engaged in bitter cultivation, afraid that Li Yunmu would ferret him out.


    This was the change thates with strength.


    ¡°Fuuuu...¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face after he took a deep breath, and he mumbled, ¡°Seems like before all the nes merge together, we won¡¯t encounter any major inconveniences.¡±


    Right then, Li Yunmu could only try to look at the brighter side of the bad things about to happen.


    He hoped that before the sixty-six parallel nes merged, the system lying dormant in his body would manage to wake up. Otherwise, Li Yunmu might be able to defend himself, but he would definitely be unable to fight for hegemony of the newnd.


    After getting a taste of an even greater power, Li Yunmu¡¯s ambitions had reached another level. He was no longer willing to be a piece in another person¡¯s hand and no longer thought of only protecting himself and his family from the chaotic world.


    Flux ancestor had once been the leader of humanity¡¯s resistance against a dimensional beast, so was he an evil person?


    But in the end, didn¡¯t he transform his body into the Tower of Glory and using a sinister method devour the bright stars of humanity to increase the strength of his heavenly world?


    It could only be said that he had lost himself under the temptation of endless power. His ambition had taken over his reason, and in order to be a deity, he was willing to sacrifice anything!


    But Li Yunmu was confident that he would not degrade to the level of flux ancestor. For him, bing a deity was only the beginning and not the end!


    ¡°I will recuperate for a period of time. Unless some supreme transcending expert personallyes to Lucky Wind City, don¡¯t trouble me.¡±


    Lu Yunmu patted his belly and looked at Ling Shuang¡¯s charming face with a slight smile. ¡°As for other powers, regardless of whoes, ask de Overlord and the others to deal with them reasonably!¡±


    As his strength reached a tyrannical level, his words also filled with an indescribable power.


    Even Ling Shuang who considered herself as the proud daughter of heaven couldn¡¯t help but be startled by Li Yunmu¡¯s might. She quickly recovered, however, and with a hint of rarely seen tenderness said, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 582 - New Neighbors

    <h4>Chapter 582: New Neighbors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Earth encountered its first snow of the year, two months had already passed since the fight in the Seventh Dimension. During that time, the system which was lying dormant in Li Yunmu¡¯s body didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up.


    Twenty-three shadows had transformed into perfect human figures created by Li Yunmu and guarded Lucky Wind City. If even the six quasi deity level existences who were following Li Yunmu were also added, then at that moment, the little Lucky Wind City possessed iparable defense!


    But that moment, almost all the quasi deity level existences, including Li Yunmu, had their nerves stretched taut and didn¡¯t dare to rx.


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    A lightugh came from the horizon, and a slender figure slowly lowered itself to the ground.


    With beautiful features which were well worth a second look as well as perfect height and flesh, this figure was perfect to the extent that no one could find any ws. The energy circting inside its body was also not the least bit inferior to that of a supreme transcending expert, so clearly, this person wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily dealt with!


    At the back of this cultivator, there were eight enormous bat-like wings. They were fluttering continuously while emitting a formidable force. They also reminded everyone watching that the youthful senior was definitely not a human!


    ¡°My name is Dennis Fox, one of the thirteen battle angels of the Fallen Angel n. Today I havee to visit our new neighbours!¡±


    The youth with bat wings took a step back with an expressionless face and spread his hands wide open as if implying that he truly didn¡¯t have any hostile intentions.


    Experts like Li Yunmu could naturally sense the opponent¡¯s enmity and killing intent. Both of them dissipated the moment Dennis faced the existence of twenty-nine quasi deity level powerhouses.


    The fusion of the sixty-six nes wasn¡¯t as heaven-shaking as all the top experts had imagined. Instead, it was like the spring rain. If Dennis hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to visit, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have known that some Fallen Angel n had appeared in the vicinity of Lucky Wind City!


    After pushing back his golden hair, Dennis raised the corner of his mouth and said in a cold tone, ¡°Neighbour, you are very powerful, and your subordinate troops are also very powerful. Thus, you have the qualifications to obtain the friendship of my Fallen Angel n!¡±


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±Li Yunmu asked without any intention of continuing to talk nonsense as he raised his head.


    Given that the sixty-six nes had fused, it was impossible for only a Fallen Angel n to havended in Lucky Wind City¡¯s vicinity. But most of the human or other races were watching things happen from sidelines. They didn¡¯t know what attitude should they take when confronting their new neighbours.


    ¡°Business!¡±


    Dennis bound his long golden hair into a ponytail while speaking neither too fast nor too slow. ¡°The soldiers of our Fallen Angel n are proficient in all sorts of battle arts. As long as you can supply us with enough food, you could obtain the protection of our elites even if you were an ordinary person!¡±


    Dennis¡¯ words were quite sincere, but Li Yunmu did not know what was that so-called food Dennis had mentioned. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to casually agree. After all, the strength of the seemingly harmless existence before him wasparable to the supreme transcending experts of Earth!


    If Dennis wasn¡¯t spouting lies, then his Fallen Angel n had thirteen transcending level experts. If this sort of power attacked Lucky Wind City, then although Li Yunmu had the confidence to prevail, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the people in the city!


    Li Yunmu himself was strong enough to make the powers of Earth apprehensive, so the newly appeared Fallen Angel n gave him quite a headache. This sort of valiant race, how could theyck food?


    A faint smile yed on Dennis¡¯ lips. With hands which werepletely white, he condensed a handprint in front of his chest and issued a low pitched roar, ¡°Dark Heaven Curtain, open for me and allow our new neighbours to see the strength of our Fallen Angel n!¡±


    The instant Dennis uttered those words, a ck floating castle which Li Yunmu found familiar and yet strange at the same time appeared in the sky. The next instant, one after another, fair-haired and blue-eyed blonde men and women came atop of city¡¯s wall.


    [This is a building which was passed down from Medieval times, before the Dark Age. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, then this Fallen Angel n should be a Blood Race from before the Earth¡¯s Dark Age. Their food should be the blood of other living beings.]


    When Li Yunmu was looking at the castle, the system¡¯s faint voice echoed in his mind.


    Clearly, the system had regained consciousness some time ago, but it hadn¡¯t found any matter worthy of its attention. Therefore, it didn¡¯t speak and kept recovering its strength at an extremely slow pace!


    Boom!


    Li Yunmu suddenly felt a bomb of enormous explosion of information explode in his brain. All the information pertaining to the Blood Race before the Dark Era began to circte in his mind. Swiftly, it was absorbed and digested by him.


    After a short period of time, Li Yunmu raised the corner of his mouth to make a strange smile and indifferently said, ¡°Daywalker Dennis, seems like you aren¡¯t very honest with me. Actually, should I call you Fox Prince?¡±


    When Li Yunmu said these words, Dennis¡¯ breath stopped. However, as an undead creature, he didn¡¯t really breathe anyway.


    Vampires had been exterminated in many parallel nes, and in others they had to conceal their identity and work under the banner of other races. That was why Dennis hadn¡¯t expected that an ordinary human would see through them at first nce.


    ¡°You want me to provide the blood of the people under my jurisdiction, in other words to start a war?¡±


    Li Yunmu slowly ced his hands behind his back, and the Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Body was fully unleashed. A bright red great sun projection appeared behind him.


    After going through the information regarding the vampires, Li Yunmu had found the perfect method to deal with them. Although those who were at marquis rank or above weren¡¯t afraid of sunlight, it was unlikely that everyone in the nest of vampires before his eyes possessed the strength of marquis rank or above.


    The marquis rank corresponded to flux sage realm among humans. Even within a race with extremely long lifespan, it was impossible that each and every one of them could reach this level. Even if the sixty-six parallel nes had merged, flux sages weren¡¯t thatmonce!


    Although such people were like ants in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, only people like him would see it that way. In the eyes of the majority of fluxers, a flux sage was still an aloof and remote existence which formed the core strength of every power!

 Chapter 583 - Only the Powerful Have the Authority

    <h4>Chapter 583: Only the Powerful Have the Authority</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon feeling the red hot air hit his face, Dennis, who had been a daywalker for many years, felt like he had returned to the time when he just became a vampire. At that time, even a single ray of sunlight could make him vanish in a puff of a smoke. When he thought about it, he felt his body grow burning hot!


    The opponent¡¯sbat strength was a huge problem, and the appearance of the projection of the red sun caused Dennis to lose all interest in a battle. He even became quite apprehensive at the idea of it. If the two sides battled, then the side whose troops¡¯ strength was inferior would bepletely exterminated!


    ¡°No!¡±


    With a fierce howl, the eight enormous bat wings on Dennis¡¯ back pped and raised a bloody squall filled with a fishy smell!


    The instant the bloody gale collided with the great sun¡¯s projection, it shuddered once as if it was going to be extinguished. However, the next instant, the great sun¡¯s projection grew by ten folds; its heat and brightness reaching a new height. Right after, a bolt of light simr to a thunder dragon pushed out of the great sun¡¯s projection.


    Under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, it surprisingly rushed into Dennis¡¯ mouth and exploded, creating a hole asrge as a copper pir!


    Dennis¡¯ facial features twisted, but the next instant the injury in his mouth began to heal. In a short few breaths, he recovered, but his face had be a little pale.


    The bloody gale that had almost extinguished the great sun¡¯s projection was within Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations. For better or worse, the opponent was still at the level of supreme transcending experts. If Li Yunmu expected to suppress him by relying on a cultivation method, he would be overestimating his own strength.


    But the thunder dragon which had scuttled out of the great sun¡¯s projection gave him quite a pleasant surprise. Sunshine and thunder were the best methods to restrict a sinister creature. By itself, the thunder dragon would have never been able to injure Dennis!


    After seeing him get injured, eleven other vampires with different strengths but all at battle sage level rushed down from the wall. They also stood in the air and began to watch Li Yunmu attentively, their cold eyes clearly implying that they saw him only as a tasty prey!


    Apart from the six battle sages, Li Yunmu also had his twenty-three shadows rush into the sky. In an instant, terrifying might formed a curtain on both sides, and the region in front of the two sides turned into the final buffer.


    Terrifying killing intent kept roaming between Li Yunmu and the vampires. For a period of time though, no one dared to move recklessly.


    The vampires were not only in a disadvantageous position in terms ofbat strength and number of troops, but they also feared the projection of the great sun. But Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t make any moves, since only with the strength of the six quasi deities, he might not be able to support the great spell to defend the city. If the eyes of the vampires turned red, the ordinary people and low level fluxers in Lucky Wind City might suffer the consequences!


    ¡°Your distinguished self, we vampires don¡¯t have the least intent to battle you!¡±


    Dennis lightly waved his hand, signalling for the vampires by his side to retreat first.


    Dennis then intentionally or otherwise surveyed his surroundings and lightly smiled. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m convinced that your distinguished self also isn¡¯t an impulsive person. Although the present strength of us vampires is inferior to that of your distinguished self and your followers, but I believe that you have enough neighbours.¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly raised his brows. ¡°Vampire, tell me your intention directly. Otherwise given that you rushed to attack just now and demanded my people, I will view it as your deration of war and we will fight until death!¡± he stated codly.


    A domineering aura spread from Li Yunmu.


    When other powers watching from the sidelines sensed, they shivered not from the cold. As cultivators whose strength had reached a high level, they naturally weren¡¯t muddle-headed people. They didn¡¯t believe that Li Yunmu would stake his all against the vampires to the extent that both sides would suffer!


    Those who had intentions of taking advantage after both sides had exhausted themselves were slightly disappointed. A portion of those who didn¡¯t have confidence in their strength quietly departed with their troops. Yet here were still some who were silently hoping for Li Yunmu and the vampires to truly fight.


    There was also another group of people wearing strange smiles. They quickly caught up with the departing small powers. Since they couldn¡¯t acquire any spoils when there was no battle between Li Yunmu and the vampires, they had to attack themselves and eliminate the small powers. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t their trip would have been aplete waste?


    Like a gentleman of medieval period, Dennis ced his right hand in front of his chest and saluted Li Yunmu. He spoke with a smile. ¡°Respected Sire, your strength is worthy of our respect. We, Vampires, are willing to be your faithful ally. As long as you can provide us with blood at fixed intervals, we will fight for you in the future!¡±


    The thirst of vampires for blood far surpassed Li Yunmu¡¯s imagination, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, the blood didn¡¯t just take up the function of food for the vampires. What was even more important was that the strength of a vampire was based upon the blood they consumed!


    The more formidable and fresher was the blood they absorbed, the more power they could gain from it. Their strength also increased quickly. For instance, if a newly born vampire drank Li Yunmu¡¯s blood and couldn¡¯t endure the power it held, its body would explode. But if the baby could endure the excruciating pain, then a newly born vampire would immediately jump to marquis rank!


    Supplying blood at fixed dates wasn¡¯t very difficult for humans. Most of the human fluxers had began to temper their bodies, and Li Yunmu had used the stability of thest couple months to spread many inheritances through Lucky Wind City. It could be said that the ability of Lucky Wind City¡¯s fluxers to donate blood far surpassed the imagination of the vampires.


    A bowl of blood of a flux sage level expert could easily obtain the loyalty of a count-ranked vampire. A freshly produced blood of a flux sage was sufficient to instantly organize arge squad of count-ranked vampires. This was a considerably terrifying power!


    Leaving aside the formidable bodies and recovery power of the vampires, they still controlled the ck magic passed on from before the Dark Age. Their bat wings could not only produce a bloody gale, but also allowed them to fly with speed and stability!


    A human fluxer without a deep foundation would probably not battle a vampire at the same level as them!

 Chapter 584 - Dennis’ Sincerity

    <h4>Chapter 584: Dennis¡¯ Sincerity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The senior vampire named Dennis didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to battle. He kept watching Li Yunmu attentively with his light blue eyes.


    Apparently, even the twenty-three shadows who were standing behind Li Yunmu and pretending to be quasi deity level experts never entered his line of sight.


    But it couldn¡¯t be denied that the Vampire n standing in front of Li Yunmu had tyrannical strength. If they wanted to break the siege and escape, even if Li Yunmu called all the experts among his troops, he might not be able to stop the impressive army of the opponent!


    ¡°Why should I believe that if my people provide their blood, they would gain an ally?¡± After saying this, Li Yunmu paused, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t nurturing a tiger inviting cmity?¡±


    Dennis licked his bloodless lips and smiled faintly. ¡°I will take the initiative to show my sincerity first. As the leader of this region¡¯s humans, you can bind yourself to our Fox n¡¯s blood pond. As long as your soul remains, you can be reborn infinitely from the blood pond!¡±


    Dennis wasn¡¯t trying to cheat him. In the information sent by the system, it was said that not every n of vampires had the qualifications to take a surname. The ns like the thirteen branches one present on Earth before the Dark Age all possessed their own sacred treasures which could strike fear in the hearts of gods.


    A blood pond which could allow a person to be reborn infinite times wasn¡¯t considered as an especially precious sacred treasure. In truth, it was a necessity for any vampire n to pass on their inheritance, since the blood pond was the basis of their strength!


    The blood pond produced newborn purebred vampires. After consuming a meal, the n members would pour a portion of their blood into the blood pond. After a long time, the energy umted there would be enormous and allow the vampire n to be more formidable!


    Naturally, humans could also take the initiative to bind themselves to the blood pond and gain the ability to be reborn. But the price for it was heavy; when a human obtained a new body from the blood pond, they wouldn¡¯t be human anymore. Instead, they would have be a purebred vampire!


    ¡°Naturally!¡± Dennis raised his chin with a faint smile and spoke coldly. ¡°The rebirth isn¡¯t without a price. If your distinguished self genuinely dies, you will be reborn as a vampire. As your strength increases, the amount of blood energy will also increase, so...¡±


    Dennis wanted to say something else, but he hesitated. Seeing this, Li Yunmu looked through the information provided by the system. Swiftly, he learned that there was a limit to the amount of energy existing in the blood pond at any point in time. After its energy waspletely exhausted, the blood pond would again umte it bit by bit.


    If Li Yunmu¡¯s strength became extremely terrifying and he happened to die in battle somewhere, then even if he used the blood pond in time, the energy in it might not be sufficient for his rebirth. If that happened, he would genuinely die.


    The existence of the blood pond was considered both a fortune as well as a restriction on the vampires.


    They could constantly increase their strength and even live for a long time, but if their strength surpassed the limit, a single death would wipe them out from existence like anyone else!


    Because of this reason, vampires attached even more importance to their ns. As the number of powerhouses within a n increased, the strength of the blood pond would also increase, which would allow those standing near the limit to find their guts to advance further!


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion became slightly better after hearing Dennis¡¯ exnation. At the minimum, this n of vampiresing from a parallel ne hadn¡¯t tried to scam him by using the fact that he was seeing vampires for the first time. Instead of trying to bind him with the blood pond which might not have any use for him, they had directly told him its limitations!


    Humans were actually aplicated yet simple species. They would frequently battle each other for benefits, but most of the time, they followed one principle passed down from the ancient times¡ªif you give me one inch of respect, then I will give you a foot!


    After nodding to imply that he understood, Li Yunmu spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Many thanks for your warning. I want to think about it for a bit, is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Please do as you wish.¡±


    Dennis smiled faintly, agreeing with Li Yunmu¡¯s demand. It wasn¡¯t his first time dealing with humans, so when Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reveal that heart palpitating killing intent, Dennis knew that he had already was halfway to sess!


    In other words, he had already done all that he could do. All that was left depended on Li Yunmu¡¯s decision!


    Actually, as long as Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to battle to death, binding the blood pond with himself wasn¡¯t anything important. This could be considered as the best deferential treatment given by a vampire n to their human friends.


    Vampires ce great importance on their ns. Even if a purebred vampireter transformed into a mixed blood, they would still be considered as a member of Fox n and would be able to bargain with the powerhouses of the n to teach them all sorts of battle skills.


    If Li Yunmu bound himself with the blood pond, then even if he was a human, he would still be considered as a member of Fox n and would receive the treatment and resources provided to the members of the n. In fact, he could even recruit the vampires into his army!


    Li Yunmu knew that he wasn¡¯t the male lead of some XX fiction novel from before the Dark Age who would attract all sorts of experts to help him as long as he revealed his threatening aura. The present situation had onlye to be because the n of vampires before had been drifting about for a very long time and were starving.


    The only reason they paid attention to him was because he happened fulfill all their requirements. Only then was the idea of an alliance mentioned!


    ¡°Death?¡±


    A corner of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth lifted up. If he imed to be number two in terms of defense, then there would be no one who dared to call themselves number one.


    If Dennis had put some other conditions, Li Yunmu might have had some apprehensions, but given the present situation, his investment was very low!


    As long as an ancient god level expert didn¡¯t suddenly descend, he didn¡¯t fear being killed in an instant by anyone whose strength was at the same level or higher.


    Because of his perfect defense, Li Yunmu was confident that among those he knew, the number of people who possessed the strength to kill him by staking their life on it could be counted on one hand!


    His defense was the basis for his confidence!


    After thinking it over, Li Yunmu was about to open his mouth and speak, but at that moment, his and Dennis¡¯plexion changed simultaneously!

 Chapter 585 - The Chinese Zhang Xianghu

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Chinese Zhang Xianghu</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I am sorry but we refuse. This... what was it... Falling Angel n, I request that you immediately leave the human territories,¡± an indifferent voice stated.


    Both Dennis and Li Yunmu turned their heads at the same time, getting a good look at a strong person with muscr body strolling toward them.


    It would have been fine if he had only been a strong person¡ªafter all, the world had nevercked people with tyrannical constitution¡ªbut Li Yunmu, who also cultivated his body, could sense a strange energy fluctuation in the opponent¡¯s body!


    It was a terrifying energy which spread to the surface after his body¡¯ strength reached the pinnacle!


    If the terrifying energy fluctuations hadn¡¯t extremely unstable, even Li Yunmu with his keen perception might have been unable to sense that such a terrifying existence was concealed in his surroundings!


    If someone absolutely insisted on making aparison in strength, then Li Yunmu would have a simple way to show it. Even after using his full strength tounch the bloody gale, Dennis could barely shake the projection of thunderous great sun visualized by Li Yunmu. But if it had been this outsider, then he probably would have destroyed it in one breath.


    ¡°I do not know this human powerhouse. You are...¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly narrowed his eyes, and all the muscles in his body were stretched taut.


    When looking at the man who appeared to be moving slowly but was actually covering several tens of feet with each step, Li Yunmu could determine that in terms of physical strength, he was probably more formidable than Battle God. After all, although Battle God was powerful, he still hadn¡¯t reached the stage when his body could not longer contain the flux energy inside it!


    ¡°I¡¯m Chinese, and my name is Zhang Xianhu. Ie from the twenty-third parallel ne.¡± Zhang Xianhu rose into the sky and indifferently said, ¡°Li Yunmu, I have heard your name in the Origin World. Seems like you are even more formidable than what I imagined.¡±


    When the formidable expert introduced himself, Li Yunmu sucked in arge breath of air. By then, almost no one remembered the previous divisions based on ethnicity and country.


    The entire human poption was divided into continents and into therger human settlements if more detail was needed. For instance, Li Yunmu had previously imed to be a person of Heavenly Cloud and was referred to like that by everyone else, but he definitely wasn¡¯t known as Chinese.


    Simrly, there was the Bu n¡¯s Lu Bu. Until his personal strength and achievements reached a certain level, he wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to use the titles left behind in the human legends.


    For Zhang Xianhu to call himself Chinese, his strength had to be a thousand times more formidable than what Li Yunmu could see, or he had to be an extremely ancient existence, simr to the flux ancestor of his homnd.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why your distinguished self hase to Lucky Wind City. How may I help you?¡± Li Yunmu inquired while sping his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Obviously, I havee to pay a visit to my new neighbors. Yet I hadn¡¯t expected that this Zhang¡¯s new neighbor would surprisingly be the famous Li Yunmu from the Origin World! This is quite delightful!¡±


    Before he had even finished speaking, a fanatical smile appeared on his face which had a tough as nails expression previously. His voice also grew deep.


    ¡°Good, good. I have actually wanted to test this existence which ughtered an ancient god for a long time. I¡¯ve wondered how it would feel like! But I hadn¡¯t expected that someone would be faster than me! Interesting!¡±


    Li Yunmu massaged his forehead with his hand, instantly feeling an enormous pressure.


    The person in front of him, who seemed to possess an extraordinary strength, was actually aplete battle maniac. Compared to other big shots, he was focused on the opponent before him and that was it. Only by eliminating that opponent would he gain an enormous sense of satisfaction!


    In a chaotic world, such people were like fish in water. But in a peaceful world without any major events, they would either die tragic deaths or live very restricted life!


    Zhang Xianhu, however, was born in an era extremely suitable to him!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s n was to wait until the quasi deities had recuperated their injuries and then came to find him to jointly choose the direction of their future. At that time, Li Yunmu would naturally fight to gain as many benefits as possible.


    But before the olive branch from the other powerhouses of the fifty-fifth earth coulde, he was sought out by the powerhouses of other nes. Moreover, the Lucky Wind City might have arge area by itself, but whenpared to the whole world, it was only a small corner.


    Among the neers, not all of them would be like Lucky Wind City, which had only close to thirty quasi deity level experts residing in it. Worse yet, the powersing from the other nes might not be as amiable as the Fox n either.


    The fusion of the sixty-six parallel nes wasn¡¯t only a cmity or an opportunity. Just as the beginning of the Dark Age, it forced every person on Earth to struggle bitterly for survival, but it was also a chance to change the structure of the power pyramid!


    Boom!


    Terrifying might exploded from Zhang Xianhu¡¯s body. Given his strength, just releasing his might was sufficient to create the sound of an explosion.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s whole body went numb. This was followed by the sensation of needles sticking piercing his skin. After an instant though, Li Yunmu rxed, since the target of the terrifying might wasn¡¯t him, but Dennis who was standing behind him!


    As an undead creature, Dennis shouldn¡¯t have had any feelings, but when he was enveloped by Zhang Xianhu¡¯s might, he experienced dread which he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time.


    ¡°Are you still unclear about my words?¡± Zhang Xianhu suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Immediately leave this human territory; otherwise, I will use force to expel you. Given your measly strength, I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t kill anyone!¡±


    All the hairs on Dennis¡¯ body stood up as if he was an angry cat, and the eight enormous bat wings behind his body began to tremble violently. He seemed to be itching to tear apart Zhang Xianhu.


    However, after some consideration, he lightly shook his head. He then cupped his hands toward Li Yunmu and said with a faint smile, ¡°For the face of your distinguished self, we won¡¯t bother with this muddleheaded person today. If we collide here, it will affect your distinguished self¡¯s subordinates.¡±


    After saying this, Dennis gave a vicious re to Zhang Xianhu and coldy said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is only the beginning, and not the end. You have offend our Fox n, so wait to receive our wrath!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, I am so scared!¡± Zhang Xianhu said in ridicule. ¡°If you have any ability, thene and battle with me on the stage. Why are you chirping like an insect?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Dennis snorted coldly. The enormous bat wings at his back lightly trembled, and he quickly returned to the castle. Momentster, the opened ck Curtain disappeared under the gazes of Li Yunmu and the others.

 Chapter 586 - Shocking Information

    <h4>Chapter 586: Shocking Information</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Forcing the vampires to retreat with a shout filled with mighty power wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary. After all, it was possible that they might have retreated to give face to Li Yunmu.


    But when the terrifying pressure had flitted past Li Yunmu¡¯s body, he had felt the pricking sensation akin to needles being inserted into his body one after another. This was an automatic warning of the body when faced with a threat who reached a certain strength!


    In other words, the terrifying pressure which exploded forth from the man¡¯s body in a split second showed that he possessed enough strength to injure Li Yunmu. And if that wasn¡¯t enough, he hadn¡¯t even used his full strength!


    It was very difficult to imagine that a tyrannical existence like Zhang Xianhu might not have managed to seeded in the Origin World while someone like Li Yunmu had surpassed him. Otherwise, such a terrifying existence might not havee to find him at that moment.


    ¡°Without my permission, you have forced my new neighbors to withdraw. Seems like you also want to discuss something with me without prying eyes?¡±


    With hands sped behind his back, Li Yunmu stretched his lip corners to the sides, forming a strange arc.


    Zhang Xianhu lightly stroked his mouth with his thick hand and indifferently said, ¡°Li Yunmu, have you thought why there are sixty-six projections of the Origin Word? Why do they exist and why have they suddenly merged together?¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard it, there wasn¡¯t any visible change on his face, but his heart thumped crazily!


    Battle Sage Vega, Battle God, and the other experts believed that the so-called heavenly transformation was the fusion of the sixty-six parallel nes. Due to it, the area, opportunities, and living beings of the sixty-six nes would be mix together in an enormous, world-shaking collision!


    Before Li Yunmu had heard Zhang Xianhu¡¯s words, he had also believed this. After all, if the heavenly transformation didn¡¯t mean a change in the parallel nes, it would be very difficult to think of any other possibility!


    ¡°I think you would¡¯ve heard from some remaining ancient record or possibly some peak existence¡¯s recount that our sixty-six parallel nes are actually prisons. In them, what sort of beings... do you think were imprisoned?¡±


    The cornrers of Zhang Xianhu¡¯s mouth rose a little, forming a mocking smile.


    p! p! p!


    Upon hearing the astonishing information, Li Yunmu pped lightly with a faint smile without showing any drastic change in his expression.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any great doubts regarding Zhang Xianhu¡¯s remarks because he had already made a simr guess a long time ago and onlycked conclusive proof.


    The sixty-six projected parallel earths were sixty-six giant prisons. Whether it were the ordinary people living on Earth or fluxers fighting with the dimensional beasts in dimensional nes, all of them were prisoners in the giant prison, or perhaps they were the descendants of the first generation prisoners.


    Where did the dimensional beasts who didn¡¯t disappear even when they were continuously killede from? Why did they keep appearing continuously?


    This question also had a good answer¡ªeverything on the sixty-six nes was a projection of the one true earth, so as long as the dimensional beasts on the true earth weren¡¯t eliminatedpletely, they would keep continuously appearing on every projected ne.


    With this in mind, the existence of dimensional beasts could be exined. But then, the question arose about how the people of the true earth whose average strength far surpassed that of each ne were unable to eliminate the dimensional beasts which could be hunted down by ordinary fluxers.


    But if seen from another angle, what exactly were those dimensional beasts? They were organisms thrown into the prison by the founders, but they weren¡¯t regtors or executioners, so they could only exist to suppress the strength of prisoners in each parallel ne!


    Actually, Li Yunmu had previously thought that the people in each of the nes were actually watchmen and executives, but after some thought, he had discarded this theory.


    If they were supposed to exist as watchmen and executives, why had the people of the true earth tried to push them deeper into the pitfall until they basically had no method of descending to the genuine earth? They also had no method to break through the battle sage realm and be a true deity!


    Zhang Xianhu¡¯s brows jumped, and he said suspiciously, ¡°Seems like you already know about it? Or should I say that you guessed it a long time ago? If it¡¯s thetter, your foresight is terrifying. Countless quasi deities couldn¡¯t see through these problems, but you surprisingly managed to?¡±


    Zhang Xianhu hade from the twenty-third parallel ne, and none of the lifeforms in his ne could be considered weak. After all, ordinary people or half step fluxers didn¡¯t exist in his ne, since every person possessed flux energy from birth!


    ording to rumor, the most powerful parallel ne even had some monstrous talents who possessed nirvana realm strength at the time of birth. This was the strength umted within the bloodline of the fluxer. Formidable fluxers found it difficult to produce descendants in the future, but each of their children were extraordinary existences!


    As for the rumors pertaining to the prison, there was no movement regarding them after they spread through the nes ranked at the front. They were probably suppressed by some terrifying existence, so Zhang Xianhu had only heard about this matter because of his extraordinary origins.


    Based on that, there was no ce to mention Li Yunmu who hade from an ordinary family. Even if he was a descendant of a supreme transcending expert of the fifty-fifth ne, it wouldn¡¯t have been much different from being born as a ve in the eyes of Zhang Xianhu. Therefore, it waspletely impossible for Li Yunmu to know about this with his background!


    Li Yunmu paused, then asked a deeply rhetorical question, ¡°You found me to tell this? Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xianhu was slightly startled and only replied after a short while. ¡°Li Yunmu, based on what I see, even if you don¡¯t show it on the outside, you are also an arrogant person to the bone. Yet you know that you are just a prisoner in the eyes of other people. What are you going to do?¡± he asked with a faint smile.


    When Li Yunmu heard his words, a cold light which could cause anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate flitted across his eyes.


    ¡°I will tear open this prison and teach those people a lesson with blood. Since they are my enemies, they will be defeated and dispersed, regardless of how they view me!¡± he said in a harsh voice.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Xianhu grinned, but soon after, hisplexion turned gloomy. ¡°You are my type of person. Since you already know our situation, we have to find an opportunity to give them a big gift, don¡¯t you think so too?¡±

 Chapter 587 - The Dense Fog Becomes Denser

    <h4>Chapter 587: The Dense Fog Bes Denser</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Xianhu suddenly turned around and walked away. After giving Li Yunmu a rough idea about his intentions, he quickly left without saying another word.


    Li Yunmu massaged the back of his neck and asked in a profound tone, ¡°System, don¡¯t you intend to say anything about Zhang Xianhu¡¯s way of thinking? If you see me happily agreeing with him, you shouldn¡¯t think that I believe him. If I didn¡¯t know about your existence, then perhaps I might have believed that I am a prisoner.¡±


    [Eh?]


    The system issued an average ¡®eh¡¯ in a drawn out ton as if rhetorically asking Li Yunmu about what he meant.


    This was the first time apart from the time it showed viciousness that the system disyed something like a personality, intelligence, or the human way of thinking. Unlike before, it hadn¡¯t simply made conjunction like it had been doing from the time it started following Li Yunmu as a tool. Back then, it had seemed like nothing more than an opportunity for him to grow stronger.


    However, the system¡¯s action didn¡¯t obtain any reply from Li Yunmu, so after a short while, it said, [Host thinks that the prisoner in his ne is me? And its existences like me that were imprisoned all that time ago?]


    Li Yunmu still didn¡¯t reply to the system. He only let a cold sneer slowly show up on his face.


    After Li Yunmu learned about the prisoner theory, he had been able to make a rough guess about what sort of existence the system was. Even if it wasn¡¯t a formidable existence from the first batch of prisoners, it was definitely a product made by those people.


    In the past, Li Yunmu had been extremely weak, to the point that when he had reached the peak of the Fifth Dimension, he didn¡¯t dare to casually rise to the Sixth Dimension. Therefore, he waspletely dependent on the system, following the most optimum n made by it with all his power.


    After carefully thinking about it though, he could see that the so-called most risk-free and secure n which would allow him to obtain the highest amount of rewards wasn¡¯t actually designed particrly for him. Although he had indeed obtained many opportunities and his temperament had undergone many changes, who said that the system didn¡¯t have any other options? If it did, who would be willing to be someone¡¯s puppet?


    At the battle with God Undercurrent, the system had taken temporary control of Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Furthermore, after the Zhang Xianhu informed him about the prisoner theory, his vignce toward system, which he had relinquished just recently, rose to new heights!


    [Like I chose you, you also chose me. Whether I made you or it was someone else, when the right timees, you will naturally learn about this matter. Therefore, even if you want to trick me, it is meaningless. Even if I told you everything, some regtory powers would eliminate the words falling from my mouth or perhaps they would change your memory,] the system stated in a cold voice.


    It was paused before continuing. [Be at ease. Because of your present level, this is all that you can know. I told you this, first, so you would know about it, and second, to remind you to not investigate further.]


    ¡°You say this, and I should just trust you?¡± Li Yunmu asked, his brows creasing slightly.


    The system¡¯s deviousness far exceeded his imagination. Until that day, he hadn¡¯t known the specific application of the energy values which the system provided him. Hadn¡¯t they always been some meaningless numbers fabricated by the system in order to slowly increase his cultivation, allowing him to mature step by step?


    It has to be known that from the beginning, the system had always acted in a manner to follow the rule of conservation of energy. The monsters hunted by Li Yunmu and his shadows would obtain him experience and ability points, and if he went into the dimensional battlefield to fight other people, he would obtain space elements. And these numbers changed without any logic!


    After the battle against God Undercurrent, he had felt as if his body was about to wither up. Moreover, the price he had to pay wasn¡¯t limited to this. He had yet to obtain the cultivation method which would provide him the greatest assistance and the one he craved the most¡ªthe Great Devouring Technique, one of the three thousand dao!


    What exactly did those numbers mean and why did the system need those things? Also, where did the extremely formidable cultivation methodse from? Li Yunmu had a strong desire to learn about all of these, but was unable.


    Humans mainly fear the unknown.


    Even though Zhang Xianhu was formidable, the moment he was in front of Li Yunmu, he was sure that this person would be unable to kill him. Therefore, he deliberately maintained indifference while conversing with him, but facing a mysteriously formidable existence like the system, Li Yunmu was somewhat panicked.


    He urgently wanted to know the truth about the system. At least its background! Even the tiniest bit would do!


    [When you will truly stand above this world, you will possess the qualifications to discuss these matters with me.]


    The system kept its mouth sealed regarding its origins. After a long while though, it added a bit more. [The sixty-six projected nes are indeed arge prison, but you aren¡¯t the prisoner, and neither am I. For now, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to know about the existence imprisoned here.]


    After those words, a hint of fatigue appeared in the system¡¯s voice. [Alright, I am tired. Since you already know about some matters, I won¡¯t hide them from you. I am indeed a living being, but I don¡¯t have my own body. I also need to rest, so if there is nothing more, I will go rest.]


    ¡°I still have one final question.¡± Li Yunmu slowly blinked his eyes and asked in a heavy tone, ¡°Are you going to harm me?¡±


    [Would you destroy the skyscraper which you built with painstaking effort for no reason?] the system asked rhetorically.


    After a split second, Li Yunmu thought he heard it angrily curse. [Moron.]


    After this, the system turnedpletely silent, clearly illustrating that it wasn¡¯t interested in conversing anymore.


    ¡°....¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand behind his body, and the twenty-three shadows pretending to be quasi deity level experts began hacking in the surroundings of Lucky Wind City.


    Li Yunmu stood silently in the air for a moment as his expression turned gloomier and gloomier. The conversation with the system had not only lightened the suspicions in his heart, he even felt as if arge, formless hand had enveloped him.


    Those who stood at the peak of the true world, were they Ancient Gods? Or was there an even higher realm?


    What sort of existence was the system? Or would it be better to ask what sort of existence had created it?


    What exactly did the system mean when it said ¡®Whether it was me who made you or someone else, when the right timees, you will understand everything¡¯?


    Those words kept echoing in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, causing his heart to be increasingly heavier, and the fog in his mind became increasingly denser.

 Chapter 588 - Bestowing a Reward

    <h4>Chapter 588: Bestowing a Reward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Wew¡±


    After spending an entire night pondering over all the matters in the Lucky Wind City, Li Yunmu finally released a deep breath of impure air and came out of seclusion.


    Just as he did so, he discovered that the six quasi deities who had been persuaded by Ling Shuang to return to the Earth from the Seventh Dimension after the battle between the system and God Undercurrent were all gathered where he could see them.


    Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t ce the six quasi deities in his eyes now. Perhaps for others, these people could be considered as the greatest of the fifty-fifth earth, but Li Yunmu had already attained the level of a supreme transcending expert!


    Each of the twenty-three shadows had thebat strength almost equivalent to that of Li Yunmu and were only slightly inferior in battle experience. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to usage of skills at their level, since all skills were just parlour tricks in front of absolute strength!


    This was perfectly portrayed by Zhang Xianhu whose terrifying pressure could even intimidate Dennis¡¯ Vampire n into retreating!


    But Li Yunmu not cing the quasi deities in his eyes didn¡¯t mean that the other residents of Lucky Wind City dared to do the same. Even Li Yunmu¡¯s earliest followers like de Overlord, who had obtained an inheritance but hadn¡¯t had the time to cultivate it, were quite weak and could not ignore them.


    Thus, the six quasi deities, who were dispensable in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes but aloof and remote existences in the eyes of others, had a rtively awkward position in Lucky Wind City.


    If some powerful enemy invaded, they would take the initiative to unleash and support the great spell to protect the city. But at other times, they didn¡¯t have anything to do. If they absolutely had to force themselves to do something, then they could clean the vicinity of Li Yunmu¡¯s seclusion room.


    Using six quasi deities as janitors, what sort of power would have such a deep foundation?


    Li Yunmu dared to order them around like that. After all, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the six quasi deity experts would utter even half a word inint. They had personally witnessed God Undercurrent, who had been at his full strength, in by ¡®Li Yunmu¡¯ in one strike!


    This sort of existence allowing them to leisurely reside in Lucky Wind City was already a lot. Even if Li Yunmu asked them to clean the toilet, they would dly do it without so much as farting!


    ¡°Shan Yongle, I asked you to do something. What happened to that?¡± Li Yunmu asked while raising his eyebrows lightly.


    A middle-aged man who looked around forty and had a square-shaped face and dense eyebrows stepped forward. Although this quasi deity seemed to have an upright and honest appearance, those who knew him personally were aware that he was an extremely vicious person!


    As long as something could increase his strength, even if it meant eating people, this fluxer called Shan Yongle would do it without batting an eyebrow!


    Naturally, vicious people like that had the best understanding of circumstances. At least among the six quasi deities under Li Yunmu, Shan Yongle put in the most effort in finishing his tasks and was also the most obedient one without showing any signs of arrogance.


    ¡°Master, we have mostly investigated the vicinity of Lucky Wind City.¡± With a smile, Shan Yongle took out a scroll from his sleeve and respectfully offered it to Li Yunmu with both hands.


    ¡°This is a scattered map of powers hiding in the deste regions outside the city. It was drawn by this subordinate with great difficulty. The area upied, manpower as well as anything else which should be there is present. Although the margin of error is not zero, it is extremely miniscule!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Li Yunmu took the map from Shan Yongle and nodded his head in praise.


    He then flipped his right hand, and a scarlet ball of light emitting vicious undercurrents appeared in his palm. With a flick of finger, the ball of light rushed towards Shan Yongle¡¯s brain and entered it.


    At first, there was a painful expression on his face, but it was soon followed by ecstasy. Shan Yongle immediately knelt on the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Many thanks to master for the reward!¡±


    The scarlet cultivation rying globe didn¡¯t contain any special secret technique. The system hadprehended the ten directional devil spell and made certain amends to it, sp Li Yunmu could use a sort of weakened version and gave it the name of Devil Refining Spell Formation.


    Shan Yongle¡¯s temperament was extremely suitable for refining others and absorbing their resentful energy to cultivate. The spell formation would allow him, whose talent was only sufficient to reach battle sage realm, to break through to mid grade battle sage!


    Although there was no change in theplexion of other quasi deities, but after seeing Shan Yongle crouch on the ground, all of them revealed faint greed and envy in their eyes. But with Li Yunmu¡¯s reputation, no one dared to snatch it!


    This was the essence of the world. As long as you one could give enough benefits, then even quasi deities would join their side and act like vicious dogs, let alone normal fluxers!


    Li Yunmu slowly closed his eyes and instructed Shan Yongle and the others without any emotion. ¡°Withdraw. If there¡¯s some other matter, I will inform you.¡±


    Li Yunmu felt that he had stayed on the projected ne for a long time already. Li Qinghong and the others were still in the hands of Underworld Serpent. After eliminating the danger of God Undercurrent and rescuing Ling Shuang, he had also ended up subdueing six quasi deities.


    This sort of harvest was already quite great. Even if Li Yunmu left this chaotic world, Lucky Wind City wouldn¡¯t instantly turn into a small scale power without any backing which experts from other nes could engage for mindless ughter!


    The six quasi deities respectfully lowered their previously arrogant heads and saluted Li Yunmu before leaving his field of vision.


    Although the other five quasi deities didn¡¯t know what sort of benefit Li Yunmu had bestowed upon Shan Yongle, but based on his ecstatic reaction, they could roughly guess that the object that came from Li Yunmu¡¯s hand was anything but ordinary!


    Even if another quasi deity was rising up, there were also quasi deities that wouldn¡¯t bow their heads for a little favor. But right then, whether for good or for bad, all of them were working under the same g, so they couldn¡¯t forcefully rob others. When faced with such a situation where they couldn¡¯t use any method to obtain Shan Yongle¡¯s good fortune, the others could only put even more effort in serving their new master.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about what they thought. After all, if someone with a thin skin saw the fervent gazes of those quasi deities, their face would quickly turn crimson.

 Chapter 589 - Summons and a Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 589: Summons and a Conflict</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu stepped on the seat of the city lord, the spell formation used to suppress the energy fluctuations from the city was closed.


    At the same time, a terrifying energy rushed out like a dragon of blood and


    qi to circle in the sky over Lucky Wind City.


    Under the attack of this formidable energy, many lifeforms that had nned to fly through the territory of Lucky Wind City chose to make a detour. These weaklings revered formidable experts, and no one wanted to provoke a terrifying existence without any reason!


    However, apart from those lifeforms making a detour, even the Heavenly Cloud City began to boil.


    This was because Battle Sage Vega, de Master, Sword Sage, and Battle God¡ªthese four supreme transcending experts¡ªwere present there at that moment. After sensing Li Yunmu¡¯s blood and qi, they also chose to release their energy fluctuations.


    Four beams of light rushed into the sky from the Heavenly Cloud City, almost suppressing the light of the sun. Those with good eyesight looked in the direction of Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord¡¯s manor.


    The energy beams rushing into the sky couldn¡¯t be produced by just anyone. For instance, the six quasi deities under Li Yunmu might have the same cultivation realm as the supreme transcending experts, but in terms ofbat power, foundation, and purity of energy, they couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same sentence!


    There was no one among the quasi deities under Li Yunmu who could release a beam of energy of this magnitude.


    ¡°Matchless fierce sword intent. Is it Sword Sage? Furthermore, there¡¯s this gentle power. I guess it¡¯s Battle Sage Vega? Hah... at least four supreme transcending experts. You all truly gave face to this Li bying to find me at such a critical juncture.¡±


    With his both hands sped at his back, Li Yunmu left the room. He walking down a street in Lucky Wind City slowly but with firmly,.


    Even a three year old child could understand that without the external threat of God Undercurrent, it would have been impossible for the supreme transcending experts to gather in one ce. After all, all of them were masters of their transcending powers and had to protect their own domain!


    Apart from internal strife and external aggression, the only thing which could unite them were benefits. Naturally, the thing which the supreme transcending expert desired most was the method to break into deity realm!


    ¡°Do you really believe that this Li doesn¡¯t have the least bit of temper?¡±


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows and turned around to look at the alley to his side.


    Now that his physical energy had been fully unleashed, his senses had be extremely sharp. There was no need to speak of him sensing hostility when even if someone just looking at him for a short while would be enough for him to locate that person!


    Tap.


    His legs moved slightly, and Li Yunmu disappeared from his location.


    Seeing him disappear, a spy hidden in the alley rushed out in anxiousness, seemingly trying to locate Li Yunmu¡¯s traces.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu, who had unleashed Ghost Evasion, nket the spy. The five fingers of his right hand wrapped around the neck like iron pincers and pinned the man to a wall in the alley.


    ¡°A trifling nirvana realm fluxer dares to intrude into Lucky Wind City?¡±


    A thoughtful smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he coldly said: ¡°Based on your appearance, you should have returned from the Seventh Dimension not so long ago? Go back and properly inquire about all the people who had died in Lucky Wind City!¡±


    Once he said his piece, Li Yunmu released his grip, and the spy who was on the verge of losing consciousness because of the pressure emanating from Li Yunmu fell down to the ground.


    He was just a nirvana level ant. In front of Li Yunmu, he was just a single person, so he was caught easily, but if he had concealed himself in the sea of people in the present Lucky Wind City, even Li Yunmu would have had to spend some effort to find him.


    This sort of ant who didn¡¯t know the difference between life and death had probably offended someone and was given the mission to lurk in Lucky Wind City. After returning to Earth, if Li Yunmu had given clear directions to de Overlord and others to kill all the fluxers not belonging to their side, then he would have been ughtered long ago!


    Just as Li Yunmu turned around to leave, the spy stood up with the support of the wall and said in deep voice, ¡°Sire Li Yunmu, Battle Sage Vega has dispatched me to invite sire to make a trip to Heavenly Cloud City. Battle God, Sword Sage, and de Master are also present there!¡±


    The spy¡¯s recovery caught Li Yunmu unprepared. After all, even if the other was at nirvana flux master realm, he should¡¯ve needed at least one day to move again after receiving a beating by Li Yunmu who hadn¡¯t held anything back!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yunmu coldly snorted and flicked his sleeves before coldly saying, ¡°Do you take me for an easy target? Go back and inform your master that I know what she wants. If she desires to speak, she muste to see me!¡±


    ¡®She muste to see me!¡¯


    These six words bombarded the mind of the spy like thunderbolts.


    What sort of character was Battle Sage Vega? She was a super expert who had been defending Central Continent for several tens of years and was publicly acknowledged as one of the supreme transcending experts!


    What sort of thing was Li Yunmu? He was an ordinary person born in an ordinary family who could have been crushed with a snap of fingers at the start. Yet now, he was surprisingly shooting his mouth, tellling Battle Sage Vega toe to him? How did he dare!?


    Rage instantly filled the mind of the spy.


    Li Yunmu looked at the red-faced opponent with a smile yet not a smile and coldly stated, ¡°Youngster, I advise that you calm down a little bit. You want to obtain glory for the powerhouse you serve, which I understand, but you best weigh the disparity between us. After all, you only got one life.¡±


    The face of the spy wentpletely red as his fury reached the peak. but he didn¡¯t dare re out. Even if Li Yunmu had an ordinary background, he wasn¡¯t someone to whom people at the level of the spy could give a lesson. If he truly attacked, Li Yunmu would suppress him with a single nce!


    After a long while, the redness on the spy¡¯s face faded a little bit, but he still gnashed his teeth. ¡°Li Yunmu, I will take your words to the Heavenly Cloud City and leave it up to the lords to make a decision. You best be prepared to face Battle Sage Vega¡¯s wrath!¡±


    A sharp and clear sound of a p echoed, and the spy became a meteor after being blown away sixty-five degree angle towards the direction of Heavenly Cloud City.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother-inw teach you to do your work properly? I will give you one way ride, no need for thanks!¡±


    Li Yunmu patted his hands to remove the non-existent dust and his clear eyes bent, forming crescent moons!

 Chapter 590 - The Decision of the Supreme Transcending Powers

    <h4>Chapter 590: The Decision of the Supreme Transcending Powers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°He asked us toe and see him?¡±


    Battle Sage Vega¡¯s usually calm face was filled shock as if she could not believe the words ryed by the spy.


    Even if Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was outstanding, it was still impossible for him to be an enemy with the former supreme transcending experts. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t only one but four of them gathered here during troubled times. They had all put aside the matters at hand ande to await the time when Li Yunmu left seclusion.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that after Li Yunmu went out, he wouldn¡¯t give any face to them as if their existence wasn¡¯t worth his attention.


    Thud.


    Sword Sage mmed the table in anger and gloomily bellowed, ¡°Who does he thinks he is? How dare he say such words! If he wasn¡¯t the only descender who had returned, this old man would have ughtered him by now!¡±


    Compared to the other experts who had a guilty consciousness in regards to Li Yunmu, Sword Sage, who had a fiery temper, felt no such thing. After all, at the impregnable pass in the Seventh Dimension, he had wanted to rush to help Li Yunmu but was stopped by Battle Sage Vega.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought of abandoning Li Yunmu, but he couldn¡¯t match experts like Battle Sage Vega and Battle God in terms of considering the big picture. Because of that, after the others had made their decision, he didn¡¯t squabble with them.


    Battle God tightly clenched his fist without expression and stated, ¡°Li Yunmu now indeed has the strength to act arrogantly. Don¡¯t forget that God Undercurrent, whom even we were unable to defeat, couldn¡¯t receive a single strike from him. In Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, we probably aren¡¯t regarded as a big deal.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t any bigshots...¡± Battle Sage Vega shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°It is true.¡±


    Li Yunmu had already seen a person like Zhang Xianhu of the twenty-third parallel ne who was stronger than Battle God. After nes merged, the number of tyrannical people would only continue to increase, so what worth did the title supreme transcending expert held anymore?


    If those people hadn¡¯tpletely abandoned Li Yunmu in the battle in the Seventh Dimension, he probably wouldn¡¯t have left them with no face. As long as all the powers would have agreed to let Lucky Wind City possess an independent authority, then obtaining treasures for which they yearned for in their dreams wouldn¡¯t have been difficult!


    But after Li Yunmu had disyed his tyrannical strength, who would dare to mention this topic? After all, as long as he existed in the world, no one would dare to say anything about Lucky Wind City¡¯s independence!


    Someone¡¯s feeling powerful and want to pit their troop against Lucky Wind City? It seems like their strongest members are itching to receive a few strikes from Li Yumu!


    However, two months had already passed, and apart from Li Yunmu, no other descender had returned. This fact made the quasi deities think of the worst case scenario¡ªapart from Li Yunmu, no other descender had survived!


    When faced with such a situation, Li Yunmu was their only chance to shed the title of quasi deities and enter the deity realm.


    Originally, everyone had thought that as long as Li Yunmu opened his mouth to state his conditions, they would fulfill them even if they had to bleed a little. After all, the transcending powers had umted a lot of resources and treasures, but weren¡¯t they useful only to the younger generation? They wouldn¡¯t assist them in a breakthrough in the slightest!


    But they hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu¡¯s first condition wouldn¡¯t be rted to any materials or resources. Instead, he wanted the four supreme transcending experts pay a formal visit to him!


    Even if Battle Sage and the others understood that they weren¡¯t the most powerful existences, they had been the overlords of the fifty-fifth ne in the old days, so how could they take the initiative to pay a visit to Li Yunmu? What face would remain to them after such an action?


    de Master who had been silent licked his lips and coldly said, ¡°If I could say something: we maybe shouldn¡¯t have acted, but since we did, we must finish him. Everyone should return to summon their troops and bring them to besiege Lucky Wind City as well as the surrounding areas, then we¡¯ll use his family, friends, and followers to threaten him!¡±


    ¡°This method should work. Although Li Yunmu is formidable, there isn¡¯t anyone who could be considered as first rate expert working under him!¡±


    Battle God also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°s!¡± Battle Sage Vega sighed and lightly nodded as well. ¡°Given today¡¯s events, we can only take this path.¡±


    All the quasi deities of the fifty-fifth earth clearly understood that Li Yunmu had definitely received the method to be a true deity. Otherwise, there was no way to exin is tyrannical strength; even an Ancient God level existence couldn¡¯t take a single attack from him!


    Although Li Yunmu had to recuperate for a rtively long time, anyone with eyes could see that it was the only exnation. Because of this reason, the supreme transcending experts dared to n an attack on Li Yunmu; otherwise, why would anyone think to make an enemy out of him?


    It wasn¡¯t that the supreme transcending experts couldn¡¯t be forced to relinquish their face, but that one had to possess enough strength and foundation for that. If a person only has a precious treasure and wants to force supreme transcending experts to lower their heads, that person would definitely not live for long!


    If the supreme transcending experts were addressed with pleasant words, they were protectors, but the truth was that they needed to be in control and thought of themselves as the true overlords. The appearance of other powers who were more or lessparable to them threatened their positions and caused them to be increasingly more crazy!


    Battle Sage Vega might be stronger mentallypared to others, but this didn¡¯t mean that she would relinquish such an opportunity.


    Sword Sage watched the three supreme transcending experts whose faces were filled with killing intent and suddenly shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t participate,¡± he said in a deep voice.


    He was unable to point out the exact reason, but he felt deep within his heart that the current n formted by Battle God and the others would push them into an abyss of despair whose bottom could not be seen. Even numerous generation won¡¯t be able to climb out of it.


    Sword Sage had cultivated for many years and reportedly had a fiery temperament because of cultivating an extremely dominating sword intent. If his sword intent collided with de intent, then probably even de Master wouldn¡¯t be able topare with him on whose manner was more overbearing!


    But a person with such a fiery temper and hegemonic sword intent chose to withdraw in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s existence.


    This was considered sword¡¯s intuition without which Sword Sage wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach his level and would have probably perished a long time ago.


    If it could be said that when God Undercurrent decided to kill Frontline God and shifted the me onto Li Yunmu was a cmity from which he could only narrowly escape with his life, then right then, it wasn¡¯t clear who would be the facing a catastrophe!

 Chapter 591 - The Fall of Sword Sage

    <h4>Chapter 591: The Fall of Sword Sage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Standing above the wall of Lucky Wind City, Li Yunmu was holding arge tangerine in his hand and was concentrating on peeling its skin.


    From the time when the spy left Lucky Wind City, it had been full five days. Even if the man had flown all the way instead of using teleport channels, he still would have been able to deliver Li Yunmu¡¯s words to the supreme transcending experts.


    After swallowing the pulp, Li Yunmu helplessly shook his head andmanded, ¡°Immediately close all teleport channels in Lucky Wind City, regardless of whether iing or outgoing. Decline all requests!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    de Overlord nodded and cupped his hands toward Li Yunmu before quickly leaving the city wall.


    Since Li Yunmu was the only descender who had returned from the Origin World, then even if he didn¡¯t have the method to break into deity realm, the supreme transcending experts wouldn¡¯t let him off. Not to mention that he had disyed tyrannical strength!


    Since the four transcending experts hadn¡¯t rushed to Lucky Wind City as soon as they heard his words, it was certain that they had returned to their territories to gather people.


    A huge battle was about to begin.


    Whoosh. Whoosh.


    A light breeze asionally blew past the city wall, but Li Yunmu felt like it had be much more ferocious.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw anky figure far in the distance. It was wearing a gray robe and was flying on a sharp iron sword, so if it wasn¡¯t one of the supreme transcending experts¡ªSword Sage, to be exact¡ªwho else could it be?


    ¡°Odd, Sword Sage is Sword Sage, so why...¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s bewildered gaze fell upon Sword Sage¡¯s body.


    He could sense the tyrannical flux energy in the man¡¯s body and the armor formed of sword intent floating around him. Its dominating manner almost caused Li Yunmu¡¯s Great Sun Thunder Tyrant Muscle Marrow Secrets to appear on their own, as if to battle against the enemy!


    Although everything seemed normal, Li Yunmu was extremely astonished. He couldn¡¯t sense the slightest hint of vitality from the neer¡¯s body!


    The Sword Sage who wasing closer to Lucky Wind City seemed to be a walking corpse?


    As soon as this thought rose in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    What sort of existence was Sword Sage? He was a supreme transcending expert, so if he wanted to escape, then even Battle God would find it difficult to stop him. How could anyone turn this sort of existence into a walking corpse?


    Not to mention that when Sword Sage was in Heavenly Cloud City, there were three other supreme transcending experts with him. Given the scale of the powers gathered, only a couple existences on par with Zhang Xianhu could possibly eliminate two of the supreme transcending experts.


    When riding on the sword, Sword Sage was much faster than Li Yunmu when he only relied on his physical strength. Within a few breaths, Sword Sage reached the vicinity of Lucky Wind City.


    ¡°What a... joke...¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the figure wearing in clothes in front of the city wall in shock, and hisplexion turned gloomier with each passing second.


    He took note of the once clear eyes, torn clothes, and the metal de which Sword Sage treated as his life on the verge of fracturing.


    Previously, it was still possible that Li Yunmu had sensed wrong given the distance, but now, so close up, it was impossible for him to sense wrong. There indeed wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of vitality in Sword Sage¡¯s body. His flesh which seemed to havee to finish some affairs was indeed a walking corpse.


    The positions of Earth¡¯s six supreme transcending experts weren¡¯t fixed. They were simply the six most powerful existences whose ranks Sword Sage had only recently joined. But now, soon after Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God lost his life, this supreme transcending expert also perished.


    When Sword Sage saw Li Yunmu, it was as if he was freed from a heavy burden. He lightly flicked his right hand, and a thin silhouette turned into a ray of light that shot toward Li Yunmu. He caught it with his hand.


    After the ray of light lost all kic energy and regained its original appearance, Li Yunmu¡¯splexion became even more gloomy. The person before him wasn¡¯t a stranger, but someone who he was rather familiar with.


    It was Heavenly Cloud City¡¯s city lord, Lin Yuerou!


    It was impossible for the person who kept watch over the Heavenly Cloud City to appear here. Moreover, many people knew that behind Lin Yuerou, there was a person making waves those days, Li Yunmu. Thus, few people would dare to have malicious designs on her and Heavenly Cloud City!


    But her sudden appearance informed Li Yunmu that Heavenly Cloud City had fallen!


    ¡°Now, you must be a little careful!¡±


    Sword Sage smiled faintly. Although his ash-colored face without any blood looked extremely sinister, a warm current rushed through Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    After delivering Lin Yuerou, the final bit of power supporting Sword Sage¡¯s body dispersed. The next instant, this existence which had walked tall in the world for a long time, stood upright among the top people of Earth, and was considered as the number one master of sword turned into dust in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Three enormous light beams rushed into the sky, and countless ck dots which represented fluxers slowly appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s vision.


    The instant Sword Sage told him to be careful, Li Yunmu knew that the people who had attacked weren¡¯t strangers, but rather the supreme transcending experts of the fifty-fifth earth.


    Li Yunmu had thought that war was about to break out, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the opponent would strike so quick. But after some thought he realized that they were only afraid of his power which obliterated God Undercurrent, so how could they give him time to prepare?


    However, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t burst forth with the power that had exterminated God Undercurrent. First, he didn¡¯t trust system enough, and second, even if he was willing to allow the system to take control of his body, the extremely weakened system wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish it.


    When he thought of it, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat sorrowful. Originally, the flux ancestor had reincarnated as Tower of Glory to absorb the energy of fallen fluxers. But when the passage to descend to the Origin World was opened, every single one of the quasi deities had bared their fangs.


    Apart from uniting to face the great cmity in front of humanity, those people had no virtuous traits. Each one of them wanted to grasp the benefits in their hand and only viewed others as chess pieces which could be discarded at any time.


    And this sort of people had joined together to sit at the top of the Earth?


    ¡°If you want war, I will give it to you.¡± Li Yunmu slowly closed his eyes and said one word at a time, ¡°You chose to start this battle, but you won¡¯t be able to end it. Since you chose to be my enemies, let me bestow you... with your deaths!¡±

 Chapter 592 - The Three Powers Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 592: The Three Powers Arrive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Battle God and de Master led a number of quasi deities into Li Yunmu¡¯s line of sight.


    Battle God was d in ck iron barbarian lion armor and had a purple crown on his head with a cape as scarlet as blood tied at his back. In his thick and broad right hand, there was a crescent moon halberd emitting cold rays of light when illuminated by the sunlight.


    If he hadn¡¯t been standing in the air, but had been sitting on top of a warhorse, he would have been able to pass as a general from the era of cold weapons before the Dark Age.


    Compared to Battle God splendid attire, de Master¡¯s clothes were much more casual. He wore only shorts while his upper body was naked.


    Several runes painted with white grease covered his body. They were the de runes of dewood, and reportedly they were enchantments to make the de intent more formidable.


    Apart from these two supreme transcending experts, there were many other quasi deities, but none of them could make Li Yunmu feel suppressed.


    ¡°There¡¯s still another one. I wonder who?¡±


    Li Yunmu squinted into the distance and unleashed his senses to their limit to find the third presence which could threaten him among the countless cultivators who hade to attack Lucky Wind City.


    The system chose that moment to open its mouth. [The third presence belongs to Battle Sage Vega; you don¡¯t need to find her. When you all will be busy fighting, she will reveal herself.]


    <i>Battle Sage Vega?</i>


    Hearing the third name, Li Yunmu almost began tough involuntarily. He truly couldn¡¯t understand how he had offended this female battle sage, who was the protector of Central Continent, while he was away from Earth.


    Soon after he returned, she had made the decision to use him as bait to pull God Undercurrent into revealing some ws during the battle in the Seventh Dimension.


    And now she had joined the group plotting against him and even allowed the majority of the upper echelons as well as elites of Vega Temple to participate in battle.


    Regardless of whatever was said, he should be considered as Vega Temple¡¯s subordinate, so how was it appropriate for her to collude with others to capture him?


    War?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the least bit of fear regarding this word. After all, he still had the twenty-three shadows who had transformed into humans standing guard over Lucky Wind City.


    What sort of existence could attack a city which had twenty-four supreme transcending experts, including Li Yunmu, guarding it?


    There was also the problem of the present Lucky Wind City having several spell formations arranged around it based on the system¡¯s deductions, allowing its defenses to attain the level of a transcending power¡¯s main base.


    It could said that apart from one weak area, Lucky Wind City could be considered as formidable as the so-called iparable transcending powers!


    ¡°Everyone, why have you alle?¡±


    Li Yunmu pressed his right hand at his dantian and roared at the people who were quickly closing upon him while using his flux energy.


    His voice numbed the bodies of the weaker fluxers and beasts on the enemy side, and they almost fell down.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, we suspect that you have already betrayed humanity; otherwise, how could you exin the massacre of so many humans after returning to Earth!¡± Battle God stated calmly.


    If Li Yunmu¡¯s voice was like a thunderp for the allied forces, Battle God¡¯s voice was like a shot in their arm.


    The fluxers whose legs had almost went soft because of Li Yunmu¡¯s voice gradually recovered their morale under the influence of Battle God¡¯s voice and restored the marching sequence.


    The sneer on Li Yunmu¡¯s face became even more pronounced.


    People who believed themselves to be infallible would naturally directly dere in front of everyone that they hade for the method to step into deity realm.


    If they had genuinely wanted to hold Li Yunmu responsible for ughtering the fluxers of other powers, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to return alive from the impregnable pass in the Seventh Dimension!


    Naturally, there was another element behind Battle God choosing this reasoning¡ªthe bigshots who formed the top level of the power pyramid felt that Li Yunmu had already broken out of their control.


    Their desire to rule was intense, however, so they wanted to beat Li Yunmu. The aim of their expedition wasn¡¯t to kill him, but to remind him who was in control!


    ¡°Because I felt...¡±Li Yunmu raised the corners of his mouth and stated, ¡°Lucky Wind City had be too filthy so I had to clean it up.¡±


    This sentence was slightly venomous.


    After all, it could be interpreted as himparing the fluxers of other transcending powers to garbage!


    Too arrogant!


    This youngster was being too arrogant!


    All three enemy powers were enraged by Li Yunmu¡¯s words!


    ¡°I am not targeting anyone, but rather saying that all of you are garbage!¡± Li Yunmu had chosen tounch another strike. ¡°I want to ask something, do any of your three dare to face me independently?¡±


    Battle God¡¯splexion suddenly became gloomy, and he bellowed in a low voice, ¡°Li Yunmu, your death is at hand, and you still dare to boast shamelessly? Don¡¯t tell me that you think you can fight us all by yourself? I advise you to tie your own hands and obediently wait for our investigation to finish!¡±


    Boom!


    Before even finishing his speech, he heavily stomped in the air, and his body turned into a ray of light that rushed straight at Li Yunmu!


    Battle God had once exchanged a blow with Li Yunmu. If the youth was the same as in the Seventh Dimension and had the confidence in his strength, he wouldn¡¯t care about how many people were in front of him or who they were!


    Perhaps as soon as de Master and Battle God appeared, he would have attacked!


    When confronted with an existence that would never take the initiative to give up the authority, Li Yunmu¡¯s attitude reflected weakness. This allowed Battle God, whose mind was previously in chaos, to breathe a sigh of relief, and he took the initiative to attack Li Yunmu!


    Li Yunmu lightly touched his nose with his right hand and narrowed his eyes to the point they formed crescent moons. He then spoke while enunciating each word.


    ¡°Who told you that I am alone?¡±


    Before he was even finished, his twenty-three shadows who had taken human persona rose into the air. Their terrifying might was on the verge of materializing into matter and forcibly interrupted Battle God¡¯s courageous charge.


    ¡°Twenty-three supreme transcending experts?¡±


    Battle God stopped using the tips of his feet in the air and even panicked for an instant while holding the crescent moon halberd.


    He wasn¡¯t clear about where Li Yunmu could have found such formidable helpers. After all, the twenty human figures with mysterious origin were on the level as Sword Sage in terms ofbat strength and weren¡¯t too inferior to the three of them!


    But the three supreme transcending experts still couldn¡¯t match the number of the people on Li Yunmu¡¯s side in terms of numbers. Even if the three powers managed to upy Lucky Wind City, their strength would be greatly diminished. In truth, even aplete wipeout was a possibility!


    ¡°Continue... what...¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes flickered coldly. ¡°Why stop? Come attack me!¡±

 Chapter 593 - I also Have Allies

    <h4>Chapter 593: I also Have Allies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Battle? Is this entertaining?¡±


    A iparably thick voice echoed from far away, which instantly dissipated the killing intenting from Battle God.


    With a majestic presence, Zhang Xianhu came from the same direction as thest time. He was slowly strolling towards them without any nervousness or excitement as if whether it was Battle God or anyone else, all of them were fowls and chickens in his eyes!


    ¡°You seem quite interesting. I will be your opponent.¡±


    Zhang Xianhu pointed towards de Master with a faint smile on his face.


    As an expert infatuated withbat, Zhang Xianhu took great pleasure in battling all sorts of experts. At that instant, de Master who had been standing silently on one side without saying anything had surprisingly be the target of his interest!


    Another supreme transcending expert!


    The three supreme transcending experts who had led everyone over were startled. They had never expected that Li Yunmu would have so many helpers, even if the twenty-three supreme transcending experts weren¡¯t formidable and actually weren¡¯t much different from ordinary quasi deities in the eyes of Battle God.


    But this existence which had appeared out of nowhere and asked to fight de Master had strands of energy fluctuationsing out of his body. They were strong enough for fear to grip everyone¡¯s hearts!


    Even de Master with his body covered in de runes and standing in his best form had the sensation that his de couldn¡¯t cut through the opponent standing in front of him!


    It has to be known that even when facing God Undercurrent who hadn¡¯tpletely recovered at that time, de Master had never had such a strange sensation. As a cultivator of the domineering de path, how could he feel that he would lose without even battle?


    This was... the biggest joke in the world!


    Regardless of what the de master was thinking, the fact was clear¡ªjust by looking at Zhang Xianhu, he felt his own powerlessness!


    ¡°Fortunately, we still have a trump card. As long as we can quickly end this battle, then...¡±


    de Master lowered his head and secretly nced at the multitudes of people underneath.


    At that instant, Battle Sage Vega was hidden in the sea of people. Even someone as formidable as Battle God had no method to find her, so what could be said about Li Yunmu whose foundation as well as strength were quite inferior to theirs?


    As long as Battle Sage Vega could quietly get close to Li Yunmu, or perhaps that mysterious expert, and unleash her most powerful technique, fixing the tone with a single hammer blow <sup>1</sup> , she would instantly end this battle!


    While de Master¡¯s head was filled his petty calctions, a strange fluctuation spread through the surrounding space. Shortly after, a casual voice echoed in the air and instantly smashed through all the schemes in de Master¡¯s mind!


    ¡°Your Distinguished Self Li Yunmu is the friend of our Fox n, so your enemies are also our enemies!¡±


    A ck ancient castle which belonged to the medieval period of Earth slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The blonde-haired Dennis was standing at the gate with his face full of killing intent. There were eleven battle angel-level existences behind him.


    ¡°Seems like your harvest during the past few days wasn¡¯t bad. Your allies...¡± Battle God said, seemingly abandoning all thoughts of attacking.


    ¡°Noisy!¡± Dennis flicked his golden hair back and gloomily said, ¡°As the Battle God of the fifty-fifty earth, you¡¯re quite famous, but now that we meet, I see that you¡¯re surprisingly such an overly cautious existence!¡±


    While speaking, Dennis raised his hand, and his pale white fingertips broke through countless invisible threads and pointed toward Battle Sage Vega who was mixed among the ordinary fluxers. He set her apart from the countless human figures.


    Vampires were quite sensitive toward the presence of ¡®food¡¯, especially the formidable ones who were in the mood for ¡®feasting¡¯. Even if Battle Sage Vega stayed quietly in the sea of people without making any movement, she was quite eye-catching to the vampires!


    ¡°Then you are my prey.¡± Dennis licked his lips andughed evilly. ¡°Your blood would certainly be very delicious!¡±


    Battle Sage Vega, who had been hidden among multitudes of people, felt her body shake from top to bottom. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and look at Dennis standing above the towering ancient castle.


    When she had transformed into two and assumed the identities of Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing, even the most powerful people like Battle God, Barbarian Kings, or the others who upied the top of the power pyramid hadn¡¯t been able to see through her diversion. Thus, she hadn¡¯t expected that on that day she would be seen through by some expert of unknown origin!


    After the the three transcending powers arrived at Lucky Wind City, in a few moments, these people who could order Li Yunmu around whenever they willed at one time discovered that this chess piece had matured far beyond that time. As a matter of fact, the power under his control was sufficient to make them feel threatened.


    The most terrifying fact, however, was that the three supreme transcending experts had used the fastest speed to assemble their armies and march on Lucky Wind City. They hadn¡¯t even waited for their subordinate powers to return to their headquarters and gather their elites.


    This was why they hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would put up such a stand so quickly, even inviting such terrifying helpers. The three supreme transcending experts hadn¡¯t even attacked and two of them were already restrained by Li Yunmu¡¯s helpers. In no time, the scales of victory had already tilted toward Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    Looking at the ashenplexion of the three supreme transcending experts, Li Yunmu sped his hands behind his back and indifferently said, ¡°You see, I said long ago that I won¡¯t be battling alone. I also have allies. It¡¯s not like only bigshots like you can have them!¡±


    Bang.


    Battle God slightly stretched his body, and the sound of explosion echoed from his entire body.


    Whoosh.


    Crescent Moon Halberd slightly shook, and ayer of strange energy fluctuations instantly rippled.


    With the sharp tip of the halberd pointed toward Li Yunmu, Battle God stretched his neck right and left before calmly saying, ¡°Li Yunmu,st time in the Seventh Dimension, when you exchanged blows with me, it wasn¡¯t anything more than warm up. What do you say, should weplete that battle today?¡±


    A green light rushed out of the heavenly world, and the next instant, Li Yunmu was already holding a de with a dragon head on the handle. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Good!¡±


    Only because of life and death battles had Battle God been able to reach the height at which he resided. At that moment then, all the schemes and plots vanished from his mind, and only the instinct to battle existed in their ce!

 Chapter 594 - Cannot Exist Under the Same Sky

    <h4>Chapter 594: Cannot Exist Under the Same Sky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    ...


    Eighth steps!


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the intention to let Battle God take the initiative. He instantly unleashed Chaotian Eight Steps, and explosive power born from his terrifying physical body wrapped around the dragon-headed de.


    Battle God hadn¡¯t be famous just because of his monstrous talent, but because of hisbat prowess to which not even the fluxers on the same level as him couldpare.


    Even without his Battle Barbarian Supreme Battlesuit, his position as the most powerful person of Earth was secure.


    Both de Master and Sword Sage might not have minded getting entangled with him for a time, but if they thought to win against him, that would be just lunatic¡¯s ravings!


    ng!


    The sound of collision echoed in the area when a cyan dragon-headed de met with a crescent moon halberd.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations spread from around Battle God and Li Yunmu in all directions. The space in their surroundings began to distort, making the scene appear extremely strange.


    In reality, space wasn¡¯t some sort of stable energy. As long as a certain amount of power was unleashed, it could easily be distorted. Quasi deity level experts could even rip apart space tunnels and travel through the void.


    Battle God had only raised his weapon to counter Li Yunmu¡¯s attack when the space in the surrounding hundred meters distorted. The power of the collision was simply unfathomable!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Battle God roared and swept the crescent moon halberd in his hand to push away the dragon-headed de.


    Although Battle God had guessed long ago that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had reached a high point and wasn¡¯t much inferior to his own, it had been a guess and nothing more. That was why when he had confronted Li Yunmu in the Seventh Dimension, he had only had the intention of ying around.


    As soon as their goals conflicted, however, Battle God came to seriously battle Li Yunmu. Only then did he realize that this chess piece which he could have killed a thousand times in the past surprisingly possessed the strength which wasn¡¯t one whit inferior to his own!


    ¡°Interesting, but don¡¯t tell me that of all the descenders, only you with the most ordinary background managed to survive.¡±


    As the figure holding the crescent moon halberd retreated two steps, his hand reached behind his back to take hold its red cape.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, you truly have concealed yourself very well, but unfortunately, you encountered me. Now die for me with your secrets!¡± Battle God stated while licking his lips.


    He was an arrogant person, and the one known as Battle God in this world!


    When he, who was unrivaled on the same level, encountered someone just as unrivaled, like Li Yunmu, there was no chance for coexistence between the. They were both extremely ruthless people.


    When their des collided, Battle God had already given up on all intentions of existing together with Li Yunmu under the same sky. His main goal right then became to kill the youth before him; other matters would onlye after that. Although there was not a high chance, the other descenders might still return.


    In the worst possible scenario, all the descenders had perished and no one would return sessfully with the method to reach the deity realm. If that was really the case, they could live in their current state and nurture another group of descenders to wait for the next opportunity.


    With the crescent moon halberd in his hand, Battle God stood in the air as his scarlet cape pped violently in the wind. A momentter, he burst forth with his top speed. His footwork technique did not lose to Chaotian Eight Steps in the slightest and allowed him to disappear from Li Yunmu¡¯s awareness!


    With the space distorting in his surroundings, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to casually unleash his wless awareness. It was unknown whether his perception could prate the unstable spatial positions, but even if it did, who knew what sort of world would it go through and who it might end up provoking.


    One matter was almost certain to happen, however. If the distorted space was to suddenly close, the awareness which had prated through it would be eternally severed from Li Yunmu. This could then be ssified as an injury of the soul and mind, which couldn¡¯t be healed just by cultivating the tyrannical flesh!


    ¡°You taking the initiative to attack? Good, good, good, this will be interesting!¡±


    Li Yunmu tightly gripped the hilt of the cyan dragon-headed de. His pair of crystal clear eyes surveyed his surroundings, and he unleashed his five senses to the max!


    After the strength of his flesh had reached a new peak, if Battle God could still disappear from his vision because of extremely fast movement, his speed would be too terrifying!


    Central Continent¡¯s Battle God wasn¡¯t famed for his speed!


    A red light, which was the color of blood, suddenly exploded from the hands of Zhang Xianhu who had been trading blows with de Master. The next instant, Zhang Xianhu threw a punch whichnded directly on de Master¡¯s chest.


    de Master coughed out a mouthful of blood as he blown away by the attack.


    If one absolutely insisted on asking for analogy, then de Master could bepared to an ordinary person from before the Dark Age who had been punched by a furious brown bear. He felt as if all the bones in his body had broken!


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Zhang Xianhu narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of chasing after his enemy and iming full victory.


    As someone with richbat experience, Zhang Xianhu naturally knew that he was more formidable than de Master, but only a little. If it was said that he could seriously injure de Master with a punch at full strength, it could be possible. But if it was said that he could make de Master lose allbat capability with one punch, then he himself wouldn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°Hegemon de, one instant thousand years!¡± de Master, who had been flying away, suddenly bellowed. His left hand trembled slightly before throwing a long ck object shrouded in fog!


    Danger! Extreme danger!


    Zhang Xianhu¡¯s battle instincts violently screamed at him in warning. As the long ck object neared him, he saw that it surprisingly was an extremely unusually-looking long de!


    The instant it closed in on Zhang Xianhu, it exploded into countless cold lights which could cause anyone¡¯s heart to palpitate. In an instant, they formed a prison of des sealing Zhang Xianhu inside.


    de Master coughed out another mouthful of blood. The flux energy in his body trembled slightly, and he forcefully stopped himself. He then sat down cross-legged in midair with the help of flux energy and used his thoughts to operate the de prison!

 Chapter 595 - Absolute Defense

    <h4>Chapter 595: Absolute Defense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Peng!


    Suddenly, Li Yunmu, who was trying to find the tracks of Battle God, felt a wave of ineffable power burst forth from his body.


    It was extremely unfamiliar to him and wasn¡¯t rted to any of the cultivation methods he cultivated. Even the most recently obtained Fiend Origin was far from beingparable to this energy in terms of strength. Instantly, Li Yunmu felt his flux energy strength swell greatly!


    If it was said that previously Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy strength could matchte sage flux experts, then presently, he possessed the power of half a step in deity realm, which was unrivalled!


    [That de! Obtain it! You must obtain it!]


    The anxious system in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind sounded like a man who had eaten an aphrodisiac and noticed a beautiful woman.


    Although the system no longer intended to continue pretending to have an indifferent attitude in front of Li Yunmu, it had never shown such huge fluctuation in its mood. It even took the initiative to pour its own power into him to increase his strength temporarily!


    The de taken out by the de Master had instantly trapped a powerful existence like Zhang Xianhu, so it was naturally far from ordinary.


    But Li Yunmu¡¯s evaluation of that de¡¯s worth was only so-so. Now that he had Little Qing, it could be said that he possessed a walking armory. Moreover, it would mature with time. As long as Little Qing became more formidable, the weapons it would morph into would also be more powerful!


    Therefore, although Li Yunmu gasped in surprise over the power of the ck de, it didn¡¯t arise any interest in him.


    But upon noticing the system¡¯s anxious attitude, he could make a rough guess about its origins. After all, although he had obtained many items manufactured in the Dark Age, few of them had obtained a high assessment from the system.


    A ck de type weapon which wasn¡¯t the main weapon of de Master yet could cause the system to be excited to this degree could only have one origin¡ªthe time before the Dark Age!


    Regarding the civilization before the Dark Age, the majority of people weren¡¯t clear about it, let alone someone like Li Yunmu. After all, the many civilizations of that era weren¡¯t connected to each other, so their inheritances hadn¡¯t survived. Although humanity¡¯s growth hadn¡¯t decreased, the civilizations of that era had almostpletely vanished!


    For instance, the civilization which was closest to the Dark Age had reached the peak in science and technology. Relying on all sorts of advanced instruments and machines, humans could ovee the inconveniences of the innate limitations of their body andplete all sorts of unfathomable feats!


    But the technological civilization was had no knowledge about the previous cold weapons civilization. The inheritances of almost all the famed martial arts were lost, with only a few remaining in some novels.


    Before the cold weapons civilization was the bronze civilization, stone age, and even the ancient cultivation which was mostly a myth. Moreover, all sorts of things found by the science and technology civilization only proved that the legend was just that, a legend.


    But if the cultivation civilization was only a legend, how did people like Li Yunmu who could walk in the air, move mountains, and turn the oceans do this as well as all sorts of other strange things? Yet if in the future the civilization again focused on science and technology civilization, wouldn¡¯t everything change again?


    People like Li Yunmu who were made of blood and flesh would be known as characters fabricated in the legends!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯ brows jumped lightly, and he turned around.


    Battle God had surprisingly managed to reach his back, and the crescent moon halberd in his hand, which was continuously receiving his flux energy, had stored enough for its next attack!


    But in reality, Battle God¡¯s luck on that day couldn¡¯t be considered good. If it was before Li Yunmu had received the systems¡¯ energy, he would have only been able to respond the instant when Battle God attacked.


    But after receiving the system¡¯s energy, he discovered Battle God when he was only halfway through getting close.


    ¡°Hah!¡± Battle God bellowed, and without the slightest hesitation, he thrusted the crescent moon halberd in his hand!


    His richbat experience told him that even if Li Yunmu was confident in his defense, he would still have to clench his teeth to resist such a strike. Furthermore, since he had already been discovered, he definitely couldn¡¯t stay in one ce!


    He could gambled and hope that Li Yunmu nned to receive his strike and so continue storing the energy in his crescent moon halberd until he was sure that he could insta kill Li Yunmu!


    But by that time, Li Yunmu might have already fled far into the distance!


    Therefore, Battle God didn¡¯t choose to gamble. The instant Li Yunmu turned around, the crescent moon halberd ruthlessly struck toward him. Terrifying flux energy congealed at the tip and quickly rushed towards Li Yunmu¡¯s chest.


    Although the thrust didn¡¯t contain Battle God¡¯s full strength, it had sufficient power to kill Li Yunmu, so he didn¡¯t dare to take it directly with his body. The cyan-coloured heavenly mes ignited over his whole body as the Azure Dragon Expert Armor covered him!


    When Battle God noticed that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to evade, a sneer appeared on his face, and he coldly said, ¡°If you only have this little bit of strength, you will die here. Just by relying on the Azure Dragon Deity Suit, you cannot resist my attack, or else I wouldn¡¯t be worthy of my name, Battle God!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    A disdainfulugh came from Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth.


    Soon after, the flux energy in his body congealed into a golden bell which sometimes appeared see-through and sometimes took material form. A golden dragon which seemingly couldn¡¯t contain its rage was wandering within it, apparently wanting to break the golden bell restricting it!


    When Li Yunmu used Azure Dragon Expert Armor, the new property born from Admiralty Cover, Perfect Defense, was also instantly unleashed. Terrifying pressure rushed from his body to oppress Battle God, and for an instant, an illusion of Li Yunmu using a butcher de to ughter chickens could be seen!


    The tip of the halberd pushed through the golden bell, able to prate it slightly, but then Battle God discovered that his crescent moon halberd was unable to go farther. Without any other option, he could only put on a bold face and explode the energy congealed at the tip of the de!


    Terrifying flux energy exploded forth, but it wasn¡¯t able to injure Li Yunmu. Even the illusionary golden bell didn¡¯t dissipate. This was because before Battle God¡¯s energy hadpletely unleashed, the golden dragon had pounced on it and devoured it!

 Chapter 596 - Blade Master’s Blade

    <h4>Chapter 596: de Master¡¯s de</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When he saw the constantly moving golden dragon in the golden bell which appeared to have devoured something delicious, Battle God felt like he had gone stupid.


    As the master of the War God Shrine of the Central Continent and as one of the six supreme transcending masters who wasn¡¯t shaken even by thunder, he had seen countless opponents and cultivation methods. Yet he had never seen a defense cultivation method which was as strange and as monstrous as the one which Li Yunmu cultivated!


    Even with 40% of power from a peak quasi deity level expert, the golden bell could only be slightly prated?


    Battle God wasn¡¯t so stupid as to believe that Li Yunmu was only a greenhorn with an outstanding cultivation method. Since he was a person who had returned from the Origin World, it could be said that the strength of his flesh would be unmatchable from that alone, let alone now that he had reinforced it with Azure Dragon Expert Armour!


    ¡°Awho!¡±


    A high pitched dragon¡¯s roar suddenly rose from Li Yunmu¡¯s cyan dragon-headed de.


    The next instant, he raised the weapon with both hands and sent out golden de energies. There were so many of them they filled up Battle God¡¯s whole field of vision. Given his level, however, he could naturally ignore the gaudy de energies and instantly discern which was the truly dangerous one.


    It wasn¡¯t unexpected that the five-wed divine dragon was spiraling around it. Although it didn¡¯t add to the offense of the energy attack, Battle God had just faced it when he traded blows with Li Yunmu. From it, he well understood how the golden dragon transformed the de energy attack into one that was extremely hard to defend against!


    Only when Li Yunmu slice down with his de did Battle Godpletely understand the meaning behind the youth¡¯s previous sneer. At that moment, he realized that he was mistaken when he thought that Li Yunmu had taken out Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit to resist his 40% power attack!


    The truth was very far away from that. Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t cared about his attack and had summoned Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit only to reinforce his own power andunch his counterattack!


    Battle God¡¯s terror stemmed from the fact that because of his previous attack, 40% of his strength had been lost, and he was still in the process of recovering it. In addition to the fact that he couldn¡¯t stop Li Yunmu from summoning Azure Dragon Deity Battlesuit, it could be said that the initiative of the battle was all in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands!


    He had to resist just one strike!


    ¡°Just one attack and nothing more? You look down on me too much!¡±


    Battle God narrowed his eyes and lifted the crescent moon halberd. Inexhaustible flux energy like a powerful tsunami then rushed toward the golden dragon de attack unleashed by Li Yunmu.


    Boom!


    When the golden dragon de energy and the powerful tide of flux energy collided, an enormous explosion urred.


    Yet in a single breath¡¯s time, the powerful current of flux energying from Battle God was obliterated by Li Yunmu¡¯s golden dragon de. The next second, that de energy mmed heavily against Battle God¡¯s body.


    He circted his flux energy to try and resist the terrifying momentum of the attack as bitterness appeared on his face.


    When Li Yunmu had descended to the Origin World with the assistance of Battle Sage Vega, he hadn¡¯t been weak, but he had been nothing more than an ant in the eyes of Battle God. Then, in the Seventh Dimension, he might have stunned Battle God, but he hadn¡¯t been worthy of taking a full strength attack.


    Now that they had met again after Li Yunmu had barely recuperated from his injuries, Battle God was unable to wait to kill his way through Lucky Wind City. The potential of the figure silently attacking him from up in the air was extremely formidable!


    Even if Battle God hadn¡¯t said anything, he had still been somewhat terrified in his heart. He was afraid that if he gave Li Yunmu more time, the youth would be so strong that they could no longer stand on the same level!


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that when they met again, he would surprisingly be unable to do anything about Li Yunmu¡¯s de energy while the youth would easily resist an attack with close to 40% of his power!


    But outside of anyone¡¯s expectations, when Li Yunmu¡¯s de energy struck Battle God, he didn¡¯t feel any pain of being torn apart.


    He only felt like someone had heavily kicked his stomach. Although a wave of pain rushed through his stomach, he didn¡¯t sustain any serious injuries. He was simply sent flying by the terrifying force of impact!


    Li Yunmu, who was d in Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit, had used a full strength attack in order to force him to retreat?


    Once this thought appeared in Battle God¡¯s mind, his pair of ck and white eyes suddenly narrowed. He then understood that from the beginning, he hadn¡¯t been Li Yunmu¡¯s target!


    Sure enough, Li Yunmu rushed forward with extreme speed in the direction of Zhang Xianhu¡¯s location!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± he roared violently.


    The terrifying sound waves filled with flux energy and fiendish energy almost caused the space to distort. Twenty-something battle sages who were trying to obstruct Li Yunmu¡¯s path were forced to retreat. All of them spit out arrows of blood!


    With the system reinforcing Li Yunmu, his roar¡¯s might was this terrifying!


    His aim was to rescue Zhang Xianhu who had been fighting against de Master. However, at this moment, thetter was empty. Zhang Xianhu¡¯sbat strength was extremely terrifying, so de Master had used his most formidable deadly move!


    It was the mysterious weapon which was considered as a must-acquire by the system. Yet even people like Battle God didn¡¯t have means to take it!


    At that moment, even Zhang Xianhu could ughter de Master if he broke through the de¡¯s blockade, let alone Li Yunmu. de Master right then was no different from a fowl or a chicken.


    Even with Li Yunmu¡¯s intentions being crystal clear, the troops led by the three supreme transcending experts felt a wave of powerlessness wash over their bodies. After all, Li Yunmu¡¯s one roar had forced the twenty-something battle sages to retreat. Of the people present on the scene, probably only Battle Sage Vega could stop him!


    However, her condition wasn¡¯t very good. Although Dennis didn¡¯t have any means to endanger her life, his terrifying speed and regeneration gave her no time to catch her breath. She was forced into a high speedbat!


    Battle God was too far away and Battle Sage Vega was powerless to help... so who could provide assistance?


    ¡°System, how should I collect that de?¡±


    The corners of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth were raised slightly as if the general picture was already clear.


    In the reality, the oue could easily be guessed. At the very least, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think that anyone could stop him after the reinforcement of the system. Even if God Undercurrent was resurrected, Li Yunmu would have the guts to fight him!


    Naturally whether he won or not, that couldn¡¯t be said.


    [Use hands, what else? I have exhausted all my strength, so whates next depends on you,] the system answered in a somewhat tired voice .


    After an instant though, it dropped another heavy bomb in his mind. [If I can sessfully devour that ck de, it will be extremely beneficial for both you and me. Moreover...I will also give you a chance to obtain the Great Devouring Technique!]

 Chapter 597 - An Jing Appears

    <h4>Chapter 597: An Jing Appears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu focused on the de curtain formed after the ck de had split up and subconsciously massaged his neck.


    Zhang Xianhu was an existence whose body couldn¡¯t hold in his formidable power. His flesh was probably not inferior to that of Li Yunmu without Azure Dragon Expert Armor¡¯s reinforcement!


    Yet if he was able to forcibly rush past the de curtain by relying on his tyrannical flesh, he would have done that a long time ago.


    When faced with such a terrifying power, Li Yunmu considered the system¡¯s words to use his hands as a harmless joke.


    After pondering over it for a moment, he shifted his gaze to de Master and sneered. ¡°de Master, your methods are quite troublesome, but while distracted by controlling this de curtain, I wonder how many strikes of mine can you endure?¡±


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s sinister words, de Master, who had been focused on controlling the de curtain, almost jumped out pf his skin and began to curse.


    Whether for good or bad, you are an expert who could force Battle God to retreat, and now you want to attack a person who doesn¡¯t have the power to retaliate? Do you still have any care for your face?


    ¡°An Jing! Stop this youngster!¡±


    While trading blows with Dennis, Battle Sage Vega clenched her teeth and summoned her other persona¡ªBattle Sage An Jing!


    The senior who had previously appeared as someone from the hidden Li Sect showed up at that moment, and everyone caught their breath. Even de Master and Battle God turned to Battle Sage Vega with incredulity in their eyes.


    For the first time, the protector of the Central Continent and a person with neither desire nor greed had revealed her trump card in front of everyone!


    The number of supreme transcending experts had increased by one!


    The fluxers of the three factions couldn¡¯t help but raise their brows in joy, thinking in their hearts, Li Yunmu, a youngster like you wanted to fight against two experts, so see how easily is your wish fulfilled.


    The summoning of Battle Sage An Jing had yet toplete when Battle Sage Vega closed and then opened her lily white hands. Two sickle type weapons immediately appeared within them.


    With this, she revealed her trump card to contend for supremacy with other supreme transcending experts!


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Yunmu raised his eyebrows in disdain and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Battle Sage An Jing, you won¡¯t be able to stop me. I don¡¯t think that with your strength, you can stop the twenty-three existences whose strength is only slightly lower than mine!¡±


    With her whole body covered in pitch ck Twin Star Supreme Battlesuit, Battle Sage An Jing sneered at him and indifferently said, ¡°Li Yunmu, I am not Vega; she still has a merciful heart toward the weak. I don¡¯t have any such apprehensions, so if your followers attack me, I will ughter the entire Lucky Wind City!¡±


    If Battle Sage Vega was considered a sage in the old meaning of the word which meant a wise person, then Battle Sage An Jing was theplete opposite. She was a thoroughly vicious person.


    They canceled each other¡¯s power when in one body, but if they were separated, every persona would disy their true nature!


    As Battle Sage An Jing finished speaking, Li Yunmu¡¯s twenty-three shadows entered caution mode and focused their gazes on the beautiful face of Battle Sage An Jing as if facing their mortal enemy!


    Compared to other supreme transcending experts, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength could be seen as unrivalled. But there was one problem with that¡ªhe had a weakness!


    Regardless of whether it was Battle God or Battle Sage Vega, all of them considered their subordinates and disciples as chess pieces. If everything was fine, they would put all of their resources to cultivate them, but if necessary, they would discard them without a second thought!


    But Li Yunmu was different. He wasn¡¯t going to sacrifice everything for the method to reach the deity realm. He cared for his family, friends, and followers, so Battle Sage An Jing¡¯s threat struck at his weakness, making it difficult for him to breath!


    When he had stepped onto the path of cultivation, his main reason for it was to allow his family to live their days happily. If everyone he cared about died, what meaning would his strength hold?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to even imagine the solitude!


    If he hadn¡¯t cared about Lucky Wind City, he wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to separate the shadows from himself. With his strength increased twenty-three times, how formidable would he be?


    If he had used his full strength from the beginning, the strike he hadnded against Battle God would have more than just pushed him away. Even if he didn¡¯t dare to im that he could have killed Battle God, but seriously injuring him to the point he would lose all hisbat effectiveness for a period of time was almost a certainty.


    At that moment, Dennis, who had been engaged inbat with Battle Sage Vega, took a step back and yelled, ¡°Your distinguished self Li Yunmu, I say, you are our Fox n¡¯s best and irreceable friend, so if you have any problems, feel free to ask for help!¡±


    After Dennis¡¯ words, the eleven battle angels who were originally defending the castle spread their wings and quickly encircled Battle Sage An Jing.


    Vampires weren¡¯t afraid of being massacred. As long as their blood pool had enough strength, any vampire part of the n could reborn. Therefore, Dennis didn¡¯t hesitate to help Li Yunmu kill de Master!


    Leaving aside the fact that de Master¡¯s corpse would provide arge amount of energy to the blood pool, his death would pull open the curtain of war in which presently only the supreme experts were participating. The armies would instantly erupt in arge scale battle which would only finish when one side waspletely obliterated!


    Formidable flesh could quickly increase the strength of a n. This was why the scene before Lucky Wind City was so beautiful to Dennis he could not put it into words. There was danger in battle, but it was a gamble taken for the future of Fox n!


    The eleven Battle Angels crowded around Battle Sage An Jing, which caused de Master to sink into despair. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that Battle Sage Vega could split her body again to bring out another supreme transcending expert. And ordinary battle sage would be unable to break the defense of Li Yunmu¡¯s followers!


    It was a hopeless situation!


    The sensation of dread rose in the heart of the hegemonic de Master!


    Due to its influence, the de curtain which was originally very tight began to show faint cracks. Any person with good eyesight could see a tall and sturdy silhouette filled with scars sitting cross-legged behind it!


    After seeing the figurepletely covered in blood, many people subconsciously gulped down their saliva. The disparity in theirbat strength terrified them. If they had been ced within such a de curtain, they would have been instantly sliced into pieces. None of them would have been able tost for this long!


    Li Yunmu grinned and nodded toward Dennis for his goodwill before moving toward de Master inrge strides!


    ¡°Li Yunmu! Your followers are ferocious, but they won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± Battle God bellowed furiously.


    Upon hearing those words, Li Yunmu was forced to restrain his killing intent.

 Chapter 598 - Battle Devil Descends

    <h4>Chapter 598: Battle Devil Descends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and he turned around with a wooden expression. ¡°Battle God, could it be that you want to break your own principal and raise a hand against the weak? Don¡¯t tell me that I, Li Yunmu, have frightened you to this extent?¡± he asked in a gloomy voice.


    Li Yunmu had no option but to get serious against Battle God¡¯s threat.


    The eleven battle angels could trap Battle Sage An Jing, but they could definitely not trap Battle God. Also, there might not be much of a disparity between Li Yunmu¡¯s strength and that of his shadows, but without the system reinforcing them, they weren¡¯t strong enough. Although they wouldn¡¯t be instantly killed, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Battle God either!


    A supreme transcending expert wishing to ughter a city was apletely absurd thought.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows were like the battle angels surrounding Battle Sage An Jing. They could stop her, but if the opponent wanted to cause a massacre in Lucky Wind City even at the cost of serious injury, there would be no protecting the weak.


    Not to mention that Battle God wasn¡¯t on the same level as Battle Sage An Jing. Li Yunmu was convinced that twenty-three shadows together with quasi deities reinforcing the spell formations could prevent Battle Sage An Jing from entering in an instant, but if it was Battle God in her ce, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t had the least bit of confidence!


    Battle God brandished the crescent moon halberd and spoke with a malevolent expression. ¡°Li Yunmu, everything is because you encountered me! I will give you two choices now: either you turn around and face me, who is willing to engage in ughter, or renounce the lives in Lucky Wind City and kill de Master!¡±


    ¡°Battle Devil descend!¡±


    After a ruthless roar, Battle God, who was covered in battle armor, was almost instantly swallowed by ck mist.


    By the time it dispersed, Battle God appeared in front of everyone once more. He didn¡¯t seem that different, but his eyes which were originally ck and white had turned scarlet!


    Incredible viciousness and ruthlessness spread out from his body.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart tightened slightly. From the time the ck mist dispersed, he couldn¡¯t sense the slightest hint of reason in Battle God. There was only the viciousness which had almost materialized as well as boundless desire to massacre!


    This situation could be said to be extremely familiar to Li Yunmu!


    Back in the Seventh Dimension, when he had used the fiendish energy to shoot arrows, boundless negative emotions had filled his heart, incessantly corrupting his mind.


    If not for the a powerful existence like God Undercurrent or the system taking the control of his body at the perfect time, he would have turned into a devil god. He would roam through the Seventh Dimension and engage in massacre to his heart¡¯s content!


    Compared to Li Yunmu who couldn¡¯t avoid it, Battle God took the initiative to fall into this situation. Moreover, his target was Lucky Wind City!


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Li Yunmu cursed in rage. He had no other option but to abandon de Master who was within his reach and turn around to face Battle God!


    Joy spread through de Master¡¯s face, and the despair which had originally filled his heart slowly dissipated. He once again regained full control of the de curtain. Endless de reflections rushed at Zhang Xianhu who had just caught a few breaths!


    A reasonable and calm-headed Battle God had no way to resist Li Yunmu, let alone speak of a Battle God who had sunken into madness and only desired to ughter.


    de Master¡¯s killing intent toward Zhang Xianhu rose by another level at that moment. After all, if he couldn¡¯t get rid of him in a short time, then how would he be able to resist Li Yunmu after he had settled with Battle God?


    ¡°You will regret this!¡± Zhang Xianhu stated coldly before he was once again covered by the de curtain.


    His intimidating tone and ice cold eyes brought dread to de Master who strode through the path of hegemony.


    What sort of existence was de Master?


    He was one of the paramount existences in the Fifty-Fifth Earth. Regardless of how many times the supreme transcending experts changed, de Master had been firmly settled as one of the six since the very start. He even possessed treasures which were coveted by the system.


    But this sort of existence was first frightened by Li Yunmu almost to the point of leaving the battlefield, and shortly afterwards, he was again intimidated by Zhang Xianhu¡¯s threat!


    The repeated changes in the situation of the battle forced almost all the powers hidden in the surroundings to retreat.


    They didn¡¯t have any first rate experts like Zhang Xianhu or Li Yunmu, didn¡¯t possess countless resources like the three transcending powers, nor were unafraid of dying like the Fox n!


    They had gathered only to see if they could take advantage of the situation and get something for themselves. But once they saw both sides take out their trump cards one after another, they realized how unrealistic their dream had been.


    With more and more tricks being used by both sides, the majority of powers keenly sensed one fact¡ªthis beach¡¯s muddy waters shouldn¡¯t be disturbed!


    Li Yunmu had been paying attention to the hidden powers in the surroundings from the start. Only after he sensed their intention to retreat did he shift his full focus on Battle God. After all, this was his home ground in which he couldn¡¯t tolerate any idents.


    Battle God was dragging the crescent moon halberd with his hand firmly grasping the hilt side of the spear as if it wasn¡¯t a halberd but a sharp battle de which hadn¡¯t been revealed yet!


    As a seasoned warrior, Battle God was proficient with all sorts of weapons to a frightening degree!


    Two low pitched roars came from both Li Yunmu and Battle God.


    de energy!


    Battle God, who was in the crazy devil state, surprisingly used the crescent moon halberd send forth de energy. It has to be known that because of the limitation of a weapon, if anyone else had used the crescent moon halberd in the same manner as Battle God, they could have only scattered halberd parts over the whole sky!


    At that moment, by using the crescent moon halberd to release de energy, Battle God showed that he had already broken through the limitation of the weapon. It was clear that under the crazed devil state, Battle God¡¯sbat instincts eached apletely new realm!


    Heavenly de and Pull de Cho were used without holding anything back, but this time, Li Yunmu seemed to havepletely exhausted his luck. Heavenly de didn¡¯t trigger the reinforcement of the golden dragon, and the de energy wasn¡¯t as rich as the previous time!


    But with the reinforcement of the system, Li Yunmu had the cultivation of the half step deity realm. In theoretical terms, he was still more formidable than Battle God. The de energy from his attack could not bepared to the previous time!


    Pop!


    The sound of a bubble bursting echoed, and the two de energies canceled each other out without any heaven-shaking movement.


    The instant the two iparably terrifying de energies collided, there wasn¡¯t even any deadlock¡ªthey just forcibly cancelled each other! Both fighters shared the same amount of limelight in this strike!

 Chapter 599 - Shadows Punch

    <h4>Chapter 599: Shadows¡¯ Punch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Battle God, who had transformed into a crazed devil, suddenly raised the corners of his lips into a sinister smile before even seeing the result of the sh. The next moment, the crescent moon halberd in his hand transformed into a ray of light and rushed toward Li Yunmu.


    Although the sh of the de energies hadn¡¯t caused any heaven-shaking disasters, the formidable illumination produced by the collision of the two terrifying powers blinded Li Yunmu for a short period of time.


    As for Battle God, he didn¡¯t need reason or senses given his current state. He only had one thought, and it was to kill everyone!


    What was there to say about loss of sight when even if he lost all his senses, he would use his full power to attack thest known location of the enemy!


    Li Yunmu, however, wasn¡¯t as decisive as Battle God. He had apprehensions, and after losing he lost his sight, he didn¡¯t dare to casually attack for the fear of falling into Battle God¡¯s pace!


    Li Yunmu could have never guessed that Battle God who had transformed into a crazed devil would surprisingly be mad enough to lose hold of his own weapon just to inflict a serious injury on him!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, all the hair on Li Yunmu¡¯s body stood up, and without any hesitation, he unleashed his perfect defense for the second time!


    The crescent moon halberd suddenly appeared in the empty sky and pierced towards the image of the golden bell floating at Li Yunmu¡¯s side. After this, it lost all its power and kic energy, which resulted in it falling to the ground!


    By the time Li Yunmu stopped Battle God¡¯s halberd, most of his sight had restored. At least he could vaguely see Battle God¡¯s location, and he raised his hand and wiped away the cold sweat which covered his forehead.


    If not for the heightenedbat instincts cultivated by him through constant battle, Battle God¡¯s halberd probably would have prated his tyrannical flesh!


    ¡°Houu!¡±


    The moment Battle God discovered that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t died, he howled furiously and pounced on him empty-handed!


    Li Yunmu was also furious to the extreme. He raised the cyan-coloured dragon-headed de and without the slightest thought of mercy gripped its hilt with both hands before turning in Battle God¡¯s direction. If Battle God still had his reason, he would definitely not try to forcefully rush into such a situation.


    Even if Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t use the defense with explosive offense which had stopped his attacks the previous two times, Battle God would just be getting injured in exchange for injuring Li Yunmu. As for theparison between fist and de, it was quite obvious which would cause more damage!


    But Battle God at that moment didn¡¯t possess the intellect to process such facts. The only thought in his mind was to rush forth and ruthlessly tear apart Li Yunmu¡¯s brain!


    The cyan-coloured dragon-headed battle de easily drew a long bloody line through Battle God¡¯s chest when Li Yunmu¡¯s strength exploded forth. Even if he couldn¡¯t make it really deep, he could still ensure that the wound on Battle God¡¯s chest wouldn¡¯t heal quickly!


    The two conflicting energy engaged in a fierce struggle on Battle God¡¯s chest. If it had been anyone else in his ce¡ªeven Li Yunmu¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t think about continuing this battle of attrition under this sort of suffering. They would rather retreat temporarily and wait for a better opportunity before attacking again!


    But Li Yunmu underestimated Battle God who had transformed into crazed devil!


    Thud!


    A muffled sound of physical bodies colliding echoed, and Li Yunmu¡¯snky body was blown away.


    A ruthless palm print slowly appeared on his face, and blood flowed out from his nose and the corner of mouth. Clearly, Battle God was not only unafraid of death, but also didn¡¯t think about the burden on his body. Each of his attacks was extremely lethal!


    Yet as long as Li Yunmu could endure them, Battle God would tire himself to death without anyone¡¯s help!


    ¡°You madman!¡± Li Yunmu furiously cursed and prepared to adjust his body to take the initiative to attack Battle God.


    However, Battle God didn¡¯t give him the time. The crazed man appeared by Li Yunmu¡¯s side and ruthlessly punched him again!


    Thump!


    On this collision, there was an extra sound of something being torn open!


    As the master of Azure Dragon Expert Armoor, Li Yunmu could clearly sense that his helmet had surprisingly shattered from Battle God¡¯s two punches. But with Li Yunmu¡¯s flux energy, this degree of damage could be quickly restored.


    But this also clearly illustrated the might of Battle God¡¯s punch. It has to be known that the main attribute of Azure Dragon Expert Armor was defense!


    This showed why when the four Barbarian Kings had offered him Hegemonic Supreme Battlesuit in exchange for Battle Barbarian Deity Suit, Battle God hadn¡¯t agreed. After all, his the strength of his flesh had already greatly surpassed the strength of barbarians.


    Thus, Battle Barbarian Supreme Battlesuit which reinforced his strength was the most suitable for him!


    Fortunately, Battle God didn¡¯t have the Battle Barbarian Supreme Battlesuit at that moment, or Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t certain he would have been able to resist the might of his punches.


    But even so, Li Yunmu had be absent-minded for a short time because of the two punches. Even the cyan-colored dragon-headed de silently fell to the ground. Soon, it changed back into its original body of the cyan-colored great snake!


    The thirty meter long body was instantly restrained by a group of battle sages and domain sages. But at that moment, not one of them dared to try and kill Little Qing. While the winner and the loser of the battle in the sky hadn¡¯t been decided, they didn¡¯t dare predict the victory of their side!


    Sow karma today and reap the rewardster!


    The peak powerhouses restraining Little Qing took away Li Yunmu¡¯s weapon and provided great assistance to Battle God, but they didn¡¯t dare to kill Little Qing and thoroughly offend Li Yunmu whosebat strength was off the charts!


    At that moment, regardless of whether it were the ordinary fluxers, who were paying close attention to the battles, or the supreme transcending experts, who were fighting with their full strength, none of them noticed the twenty-three mysterious quasi deities of Lucky Wind City slowly disappear one by one!


    After the twenty-three shadows returned, Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness cleared up, and he regained his damaged confidence!


    His eyes shifted slightly and almost instantly locked on Battle God pouncing at him again. The reinforced strength of Azure Dragon Expert Armor rotated to the extreme, and with the power provided by the system, nearly seven thousand oxen power began to flow through his body!


    ¡°Houu!¡±


    In order to release the intense emotion from the terrifying power moving through him, Li Yunmu unleashed a terrifying punch with a loud howl!

 Chapter 600 - Stolen Battle God

    <h4>Chapter 600: Stolen Battle God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Azure Dragon Expert Armor and the strength provided by the system, the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s each punch was close to seven thousand oxen!


    The intensity of the punch¡¯s power caused almost everyone to feel suffocated; however, even this wasn¡¯t his most powerful state. After all, each of his twenty-three shadows, which had the power nearing six thousand oxen after system¡¯s reinforcement, could fuse with him!


    If one punch with the strength of seven thousand oxen and twenty-three punches of six thousand oxen werebined into one terrifying attack, how frightening would it be?


    The flesh of Li Yunmu¡¯s right hand swelled, and his veins bulged out, looking like they were about to burst. It was clear that they were about to reach the maximum of what they could amodate.


    If the power they were carrying was increased by even an ox more, the hand would be unable to sustain this sort of power and would instantly shatter into pieces!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s full strength, of course, wasn¡¯t limited to this. However, it surpassed the limit which his body could sustain. It was simr to the time when he had just obtained me thunder energy and didn¡¯t dare to use casually at that time because of the weakness of his flesh!


    The wind from his punch tore through space!


    Where the wind passed, spatial tears were torn open, and like that, the terrifying pull caused by Battle God¡¯s pouncing figure was restricted!


    This was absolute power! A power which couldn¡¯t be avoided!


    Before choosing to receiving Li Yunmu¡¯s punch, Battle God still had to choose between being pulled or torn apart by the chaotic space.


    Unfortunately, these two difficult questions were not the least bit difficult for Battle God since he had transformed into a crazed devil. His mind could only grasp a single concept¡ªeither he killed Li Yunmu first, or he would get killed himself!


    Thud!


    A muffled sound of collision echoed. The next instant, Li Yunmu¡¯s fist smashed against something, and his attack containing irresistible momentum stopped with a grunting sound!


    A close to three-meter tall shield slowly disintegrated from Li Yunmu¡¯s power. To have been able to obstruct Li Yunmu¡¯s punch, it was definitely not made of ordinary materials, even if its body seemed to have been made of copper.


    By the time therge shield¡¯s fragments turned into powder from Li Yunmu¡¯s punch, Battle God had disappeared without a trace. Yet there was a somewhat rich medicinal smell in the air, which was extremely pungent.


    When Li Yunmu had carefully studied Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique, his understanding of medicinal ingredients and herbs might not have reached the level of a great schr level, but it had definitely reached great master level. In the time he adapted to the pungent smell, he made out the usage of several medicinal ingredients used!


    After the Dark Age, humanity had begun to frequently use transfer channels. Although they couldplete a long distance journey in a short time, they were extremely unstable. Therefore, many people would be attacked by chaotic spatial streams.


    Once they got stuck to a wound, it wouldn¡¯t heal in a short time unless the spatial energy was eliminated!


    Medicines to fight that had emerged with time, and in the pungent medicinal smell, an ingredient with that effect was present!


    Without a conscious thought, a beautiful face floated into Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. At that moment, even the other two supreme transcending experts could not assist Battle God, let alone their people.


    Yet in a moment, he hadpletely disappeared. It was clear that no supreme evasion technique was used, since at least Ghostly Evasion couldn¡¯t aplish such a feat. Thus, the only exnation could be that the other party had used spatial evasion!


    Entering space together with a supreme transcending expert was a burden which surpassed anyone¡¯s imagination, not to mention that Battle God had be a crazed devil. He would definitely not agree with the other party, so anyone who tried to get close to him would be his target!


    ¡°Underworld Serpent... Wew... So annoying!¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head with a bitter smile as his heart filled with helplessness of not having any say in the matter.


    Battle God had been on the verge of defeat, forced into dire straits by Li Yunmu, but it wouldn¡¯t matter down the line. Underworld Serpent had methods to allow Battle God to break through his bottleneck and sessfully be a true deity!


    [It¡¯s not spatial evasion technique. They are still in the vicinity, but...] the system started to say, but then hesitated. [Let it be, I cannot be greedy. In any case, you will confront each otherter anyway. We will talk when the timees.]


    Although with his keen senses, Li Yunmu could sense that the system had dug a hole for him, he had no other options.


    Battle God being rescued by someone made some people happy while others grew worried. Among them, the one most anxious was the person restricting Zhang Xianhu¡ªde Master. After all, even after transforming into crazed devil, Battle God hadn¡¯t been able to suppress Li Yunmu, while now he hadpletely vanished!


    With his hands free, Li Yunmu would certainly get rid of him first!


    Although de Master¡¯s heart was about to break, he didn¡¯t dare to rx his stranglehold on Zhang Xianhu. He was very clear that with his strength, if he didn¡¯t have his treasure obtained in a great serendipity, both Zhang Xianhu and Li Yunmu could easily kill him!


    At that moment, even if he renounced his treasure and just fled, he might still not be able to escape from Li Yunmu!


    His only way out was to stake all he had on strangling Zhang Xianhu so he could use his treasure to trap Li Yunmu as well. If the situation on Battle Sage Vega¡¯s side improved during that time, they might still be able to achieve victory in the day¡¯s battle!


    Li Yunmu lightly snapped his fingers, and the projection of an intense sun arose behind him.


    Whether it was because it was too close or the oppressive pressureing from Li Yunmu was too great, the fluxers standing in the battlefield felt like the projection of the sun was more powerful than the genuine sun in the sky!


    However, Li Yunmu still wasn¡¯t finished. With a crackle, a thunderbolt exploded on the intense sun, and a thunder dragon could be vaguely seen moving about its surface!


    This youngster dealt with Battle God without using his trump card?


    Battle Sage Vega, Battle Sage An Jin, and de Master felt their breaths stop. They did not dare to look at the projection of the intense sun behind Li Yunmu.


    Given their experience, they could see that it was something which they all craved¡ªdivine power!


    With the system¡¯s assistance, Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation might have reached half step deity level, but he still couldn¡¯t utilize divine power. When facing an opponent like Battle God, he was clear in his heart that two battle gods couldn¡¯t exist in one world. Thus, one of them had to die!


    As an expert in body tempering techniques, Li Yunmu had the highest respect for him and chose to fight him head on!


    His n had been to defeat Battle God in the field in which the supreme transcending expert prided himself!

 Chapter 601 - Throwing Dirt on Li Yunmu

    <h4>Chapter 601: Throwing Dirt on Li Yunmu</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°de Master, because you¡¯re an old powerhouse of Earth, I respect you.¡±


    While saying that, Li Yunmu looked indifferently at the group of fluxers restricting Little Qing, and killing intent suddenly exploded from him.


    With a single nce from him, the group of battle sages and domain sages didn¡¯t try to act tough and one after another loosened their restrictions on Little Qing.


    Upon recovering her freedom, Little Qing transformed into a cyan light and rushed toward Li Yunmu without the slightest hesitation. Her thirty meter long body continuously shrank and gradually twisted into another shape.


    ng!


    A sharp and melodious de sound could be heard, and a cyan divine de formedpletely. It was the first time it happened on Earth.


    Comparing physical strength with Battle God and de techniques with de Master?


    What sort of arrogance was this!?


    But at that moment, no one dared to say even half a word to Li Yunmu. After all, hisbat strength was above all the supreme transcending experts of Earth!


    de Master anxiously nced at the other battlefield, but Dennis and his eleven Battle Angels had firmly locked Battle Sage Vega and Battle An Jing in battle. If they didn¡¯t possess valiantbat prowess and strength surpassing that of the Battle Angels, they probably would have lost their lives long ago!


    After taking a look at the helpless Battle Sages and Domain Sages as well, de Master sighed faintly.


    Although the battle was really influential, not many people participated in it. Only the three supreme transcending experts and Li Yunmu were fighting hand to hand. The Battle Angels and Zhang Xianhu had showed up as well, but that was it.


    The battles between top experts were always like this, just like when theyunched an expedition against God Undercurrent. At that time, the enemy hadn¡¯t cared about the losses. As long as he could firmly restrain the six supreme transcending experts, he was as good as invincible!


    Regardless of how enormous their influence or how terrifying their wealth, as long as any ancient n¡¯s top experts perished and the future generations weren¡¯t able to reach their heights, that n would quickly decline. After all, any power¡¯s foundation was its top experts!


    Li Yunmu made a group of more than twenty battle sages to retreat with a roar. As for other low level existences, any of them who came forward were killed. Therefore, in a battle between two powers, as long as one side¡¯s top experts were victorious, everything would be settled!


    War God Shrine was already finished, so next it was time for dewood!


    ¡°You want battle? I will grant you your wish.¡±


    de Master shook his head slightly, and with a single thought from him, the ck de controlling Zhang Xianhu withdrew and changed into a de made of ordinary material.


    The next second, shy de runes appeared one after another on de Master¡¯s skin, and his presence began to rise quickly.


    The instant Battle God left the battlefield and Li Yunmu clearly disyed his divine power, there was no longer anyone who was optimistic about the chances of the three transcending powers. Even if de Master and Battle Sage Vega had other trump cards in their hands, it was unlikely that they would change anything.


    Regardless of how many trump cards they had, so what?


    If Li Yunmu who cultivated divine power advanced toward them without caring for consequences, how likely would they be to win?


    With all said and done, Li Yunmu was at a different levelpared to the so-called supreme transcending experts. Even if his cultivation wasn¡¯t at the very top, he could still crush the battle sages of Earth!


    Li Yunmu lifted the cyan de in his hand and gloomily said, ¡°If you all hadn¡¯t found trouble with me, I wouldn¡¯t have found trouble with you either. Unfortunately, you were more greedy than I had imagined.¡±


    de Master whose de runes were emitting bright light spoke coldly as well. ¡°The winner takes it all. Li Yunmu, the difference between you and me isn¡¯t that great. If you aren¡¯t greedy, then do you dare publicly reveal the method to reach deity realm?¡±


    The instant de Master¡¯s words were spoken, all the pairs of eyes on the battlefield fell on Li Yunmu.


    Originally, they were frightened by Li Yunmu¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to covet after his knowledge. After all, even when three transcending powers joined hands, they were stopped outside Lucky Wind City, unable to advance forward.


    But de Master¡¯s words moved the hearts of most of the battle sages. Although they upied the top ranks of the fifty-fifth earth, but given the present situation, they could not control themselves.


    Among the experts in the limelight, almost all of them were from the parallel nes. Twelve humanoid figures with bat wings were restraining Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing, and there was also the unheard of Zhang Xianhu who had forced de Master into a sorry state!


    If even the supreme transcending experts who sat at the top were tempted this much, what could be said about the ordinary battle and domain sages?


    Even if they followed their cultivation path to the end, they would only obtain a supreme transcending expert¡¯sbat prowess and nothing more. When stunning experts from all sides came out of their hidden cultivation, what would these so-called supreme transcending experts be worth?


    One after another, burning hot gazes fell upon Li Yunmu. With his keen senses, he immediately he was being pricked by needles. This sort of sensation made him extremely ufortable.


    Li Yunmu turned his gaze onto each of the people below. Yet the battle and domain sages lowered their heads. None of them dared to meet eyes with Li Yunmu, let alone open their mouth and say what they were thinking.


    After Li Yunmu surveyed his surroundings, a hint of pity appeared in his eyes, and he said with a slight smile, ¡°Greed is the original sin. You all need to look at yourselves in the mirror. You want to obtain the method to turn into a deity, but none of you even dare to open your mouth.¡±


    Li Yunmu then stepped forward. Almost like strolling in a park, he advanced toward de Master.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t meet my gaze. As the troops of the so-called transcending powers, you are only sinister dogs. No, in my eyes, you all are even inferior to dogs. The supreme transcending experts wanted something from me, so they at least opened their mouths to talk, but what about you? Do you dare?¡±


    Whilst clearly knowing that de Master was only inciting people, wanting the battle sages with wavering emotions to firm their hearts and attack together, Li Yunmu still opened his mouth to mock everyone present on the scene.


    This wasn¡¯t the smartest move, but it was the most suitable choice for him.


    Even if Li Yunmu was more powerful, it would have been impossible for him to ughter everyone. de Master¡¯s move to throw mud at Li Yunmu while facing death could be considered as rtively sessful.

 Chapter 602 - Blade Master’s Blade Intent

    <h4>Chapter 602: de Master¡¯s de Intent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heaven only knew how many hidden battle sages were still present. In case the fact that Li Yunmu knew the method to step into deity realm was spread everywhere, then these existences who had set their sights on the realm above battle sage would instantly treat Li Yunmu like the most wanted criminal!


    If they were unable to deal with him, they would most likely try to harm his family. Whatever they chose to do though, one thing certain about these people who believed that they held the leading roles in the world was that they werepletely unscrupulous.


    The fifty-fifth Earth wasn¡¯t suitable for Li Yunmu to cultivate. If he wanted to advance to the next step, he could only return to the Origin World. But his parents and sister wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the terrifying gravity. It was quite likely that the moment they stepped into the Origin World, they would instantly be crushed to death!


    Thus, a difficult choice presented itself in front of Li Yunmu: renounce his family for cultivation or renounce cultivation for family?


    This sort of choice always put people in an ufortable position, but for the time being, Li Yunmu had no thoughts to renounce anything. Therefore, he could only take action and ughter as many of the people who dared to covet deity realm as he could!


    However, this would only treat the symptoms and not the root cause. After all, there were less than half of all the subordinates of the three transcending powers gathered to attack him, and there were also battle sages who hadn¡¯t received an invitation to join the battle.


    ¡°You damned wretch!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s ice cold gaze examined de Master from top to bottom, and a cyan me slowly covered the edge of the cyan divine de with a hint of thunder within it.


    ¡°I will never regret making an enemy out of you. During cultivation, I have always advanced courageously on the path of hegemonic de, so forcing me to retreat is impossible. I had believed that Sword Sage who followed the same hegemonic path would also make the same choice, but s, I was mistaken.¡±


    de Master slowly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he sensed or what apprehensions he had, but he would rather renounce his hegemonic sword intent and refuse our invitation in our face than be enemies with you.¡±


    After saying this much, de Master tightly gripped the hilt of the ck de which had trapped Zhang Xianhu previously and howled. ¡°Come, Li Yunmu, let me see how the strength I umted over a lifetimepares to the true deity power!¡±


    At that instant, Li Yunmu sensed the de intent of de Master. It waspletely different from Sword Sage¡¯s sword intent, which was tyrannical and hegemonic. If one absolutely insisted on a description, then the de intent congealed by de Master was valiant!


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know what sort of insight de Master had gained which allowed him toprehend this type of de intent, he could still guess a thing or two. It was no wonder that de Master had rarely reinforced his de intent with battle skills and instead chose to engrave de runes on his own body!


    de Master¡¯s de could only be first and not second!


    It was valiant in the sense that it only knew to kill or be killed. It was even more terrifying than Li Yunmu¡¯s Danger Critical Extinguisher!


    With the help of Li Yunmu¡¯s vision, the system saw de Master¡¯s counterattack when he was at death¡¯s door. In an instant, its voice exploded in his mind.


    [Warning! Requesting host to immediately evade! This one strike with de Master all power isn¡¯t something which host¡¯s present defense can resist!]


    <i>Unable to resist!?</i>


    When he heard those three words, Li Yunmu hesitated slightly, but there wasn¡¯t any change in his expression. Although he was surprised at the terrifying power of de Master¡¯s strike, he could sense that de Master¡¯s vitality was quickly fading.


    The system¡¯s words were correct in that de Master had staked his everything on the strike: flux energy, blood and flesh, cultivation, and even vitality.


    Battle Sage had been unable topare with a half step deity level existence. However, if Battle Sage had staked his life on the battle, then let alone speak of a half step deity, even a genuine deity would have to focus all their power to not be obliterated!


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    A free and relievedughter suddenly came from Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth. After a moment, he looked at the de energy beam which had already covered more than a hundred meters and loudly said, ¡°Since you have staked your life and want to experience the difference between our strengths, I will help you!¡±


    The analysis of the system¡¯srge database was always correct. Since it said that Li Yunmu¡¯s defense would be unable to take de Master¡¯s strike, then it would definitely be unable to take it. Only if he used thest instance of Perfect Defense would he be able to aplish this.


    But all of this wasn¡¯t important since Li Yunmu didn¡¯t n to just defend. Even if he could take the attack, he didn¡¯t want it. Only if he crushed the beam of de energy with his own power would the enemies be cowered by his might. It would also show something different from before, when he had only focused on defending!


    ¡°System, help me calcte. If I unleashed Danger Critical Strike while willing to sacrifice a few shadows, could I smash this de energy into pieces?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyebrows jumped once and while dragging the cyan divine de in a reverse grip, he closed the distance between himself and de Master whose vitality was quickly declining.


    The system paused for around ten seconds before unhurriedly replying. [One shadow can bring you on par, two shadows can shatter the de energy, and with three shadows, not only the de energy will be smashed to pieces, but even de Master would die without leaving a corpse behind!]


    The system both observed Li Yunmu and analyzed the data with his de energy as reference all the time. But when he asked the question, it had surprisingly taken full ten seconds to respond!


    It could be clearly seen that after supplying its strength to Li Yunmu, it had greatly weakened!


    ¡°Prepare two shadows for me. Whether for good or bad, he is a famous supreme transcending expert. Since he chose to meet his death, let him die as he wishes,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile that held not joy in it.


    With the cyan divine de moving like a de flower, he advanced toward his enemy. His gaze was fixed on de Master¡¯s face.


    It was a done deal that everyone would know that Li Yunmu knew the method to reach deity realm, and they would covet it. That was why if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t unleash his power in front of everyone, he would feel extremely vexed!


    At that moment, Zhang Xianhu crawled out of countless de images and looked at a nearby Li Yunmu coldly before saying a few words in a cold voice.


    ¡°He is... my... prey!¡±


    His clothes were tattered. Vicious wounds covered his entire body, and blood flowed out from them.


    It was very difficult to imagine that Zhang Xianhu could endure this type of damage. If Li Yunmu had been in his ce, then without the reinforcement from Azure Dragon Expert Armor, he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost as long as Zhang Xianhu!


    Clearly, this man had grown furious after being trapped in de Master¡¯s cage. Without even waiting for Li Yunmu¡¯s reply, he pounced on the de energy!

 Chapter 603 - Then Battle It Is

    <h4>Chapter 603: Then Battle It Is</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    de Master had used all her had on hisst strike, so there would be no second strike.


    Zhang Xianhu only grinned in response to the extremely terrifying de energy. Ayer of blood red light burst forth from his body, and his flesh swelled crazily.


    Although his previous form could be called tall and sturdy, it wouldn¡¯t make people feel indisposed. At best, he would be described as a human-shaped violent bear with a height reaching 1.9 m and muscles filling the entire body from top to bottom.


    But at that instant, his muscles bulged, and his height quickly increased to close to three meters. Moreover, his muscr body gave the feeling that it was about to explode.


    As an expert who had also went through the bitter and painful physical body cultivation, Li Yunmu could say that even if Zhang Xianhu didn¡¯t use any extra power, the strength of each of his punches would still be no less than one thousand oxen!


    ¡°This is his Chinese background?¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly creased his slender and sharp eyebrows. He felt quite shocked when he saw Zhang Xianhu¡¯s back.


    What he saw then should have been Zhang Xianhu¡¯s normal state, since the terrifying fluctuations had spread to every nook and corner of his body. If he didn¡¯t circte his power, he was probably around equal to Battle Sage¡¯s wless state!


    Previously, Zhang Xianhu had to have used some secret technique which allowed him topress his body to 1.9 m height. Yet people could still see his inability to restrain his tyrannical strength inside his body!


    How could such a terrifying existence be a nobody though?


    Followers could be found anywhere in the world. They were weak people who knew that they were inferior and thus instinctively obeyed the powerful experts.


    But whether it wasst time when he came to greet Li Yunmu or when he joined the battle, Zhang Xianhu was always alone as if he didn¡¯t have any power backing him or any followers!


    If the number of people like him was high and each of them was such a tyrannical existence, then probably this branch of humanity from its parallel ne was probably not much inferior to the Origin World¡¯s humans!


    After revealing his tyrannical body, Zhang Xianhu waved his arms, and red energy rushed toward de Master¡¯s de energy which stretched for eight hundred meters.


    The two collided before separating right after contact.


    The red energy couldn¡¯t fight back the de energy beam for even a breath¡¯s time and was torn into nothingness by it.


    Zhang Xianhu wasn¡¯t startled but happy. ¡°I have to say that given my cultivation, only ¡®it¡¯ could¡¯ve suppressed me for so long with a single de!¡± he cried out in surprise.


    de Master¡¯s de energy beam was like a small child waving his wooden de in Zhang Xianhu¡¯s eyes,pletely without any destructive power. This made him aware of the identity of the de for him!


    Shua...


    An iparably cold de edge suddenly streaked in front of his eyes.


    A thin line of blood slowly went down Zhang Xianhu¡¯s right cheek. However, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the de energy beam stretching unceasingly, but expressionlessly turned around.


    ¡°I want that de.¡±


    Zhang Xianhu looked straight at Li Yunmu when he raised his request.


    Behind Zhang Xinahu, the de edge sent by Li Yunmu and the de energy beam shot by de Master collided, creating an enormous vortex. The de edge began to crazily strangle the de energy beam to death.


    de Master, who appeared to be dying, used thest of his strength to lift his head and look at the de edge which was continuously strangling his de energy beam.


    His cracked lips struggled slightly to form a bitter smile. ¡°This is divine power?¡±


    He could sense that Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation was higher than his, but in the fifty-fifth Earth, an existence higher than battle sage had never existed. Therefore, in the absence of a reference, de Master was unable to exactly determine the difference between his cultivation and that of Li Yunmu!


    Almost everyone present on the scene had their attention focused upon the de energy beam and de edge constantly fighting against each other. However, there were also a few experts whose minds were distracted by other thoughts, and their attention was focused on Li Yunmu and Zhang Xianhu.


    They were quite curious. Originally, this matter waspletely unrted to Zhang Xianhu, but he had entered the battle in order to assist Li Yunmu and was even almost killed by de Master. Then at that moment, how would Li Yunmu respond to the request raised by Zhang Xianhu?


    If Li Yunmu¡¯s choice of weapon was something else, then he probably would have agreed to this request. But the weapon in which Li Yunmu held expertise was also a de, and many of his battle skills were also rted to it!


    How could then Li Yunmu renounce such a treasure like the ck de?


    The wound on Zhang Xianhu¡¯s face began to heal quickly, and he spoke in a heavy voice once more. ¡°I want that de!¡±


    Li Yunmu lightly shook his head. ¡°I can agree to give anything but that ck de. I have an important reason to get hold of it.¡±


    His reply startled the majority of people on the scene. They could hardly believe their ears


    A powerful expert had staked his life to assist you in battle and in return requested a treasure which you might not even need as a spoil of war so how could you even consider that excessive?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Zhang Xianhu¡¯s gaze began to wander over Li Yunmu¡¯s body. After a long while, he said with a gloomy face, ¡°If I also have a reason for acquiring that de, then what?¡±


    ¡°War!¡± Li Yunmu¡¯s loud and resonant voice echoed without any hesitation.


    This time, not only the attention of the spectators but even the Vampires as well as Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing was attracted. They all stopped battling simultaneously.


    ¡°Your distinguished self Li Yunmu, our Vampire n...¡±


    Dennis slightly knitted his brows. He wanted to raise his own request so as to avoid any problemster which might end up in a simr predicament¡ªLi Yunmu not agreeing to allow them to carry away the corpses!


    Li Yunmu nodded while raising his hand to cut off Dennis. ¡°As long as I obtain that ck de, you can distribute the other spoils among yourselves. I still owe you for this matter.¡±


    After Li Yunmu¡¯s words, one after another, many burning gazes focused upon the de and de Master whose vitality was decreasing quickly.


    Everyone wondered what sort of treasure was the ck de to have attracted the interest of both Li Yunmu and Zhang Xianhu.


    What sort of mystery did the de have that two experts who were above the supreme transcending battle sages were about to have a falling out over it?


    Even de Master, who currently possessed the ck de, didn¡¯t know about its secret. He only used the de in the simplest manner and had no clue about its history!

 Chapter 604 - Marquis Huan’s Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 604: Marquis Huan¡¯s Descendant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhang Xianhu slightly raised his eyes and indifferently said, ¡°Li Yunmu, I have no interest in your favor. I only want that ck de; otherwise, a war between us is unavoidable.¡±


    Li Yunmu did not show any reaction toward Zhang Xianhu¡¯s attitude.


    There was no free lunch in the world. Just like the vampires, Zhang Xianhu had to have a reason to run over to assist him against the three transcending powers.


    Vampires wanted the corpses of powerhouses, and Zhang Xianhu wanted the ck de. From the beginning, he knew that it was in de Master¡¯s hands and that de Master had certainly refined it. Therefore, Zhang Xianhu had chosen him as his opponent, so as to have a genuine reason to not get Li Yunmu involved!


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that de Master would be ready to renounce his life just to imprison him in the unique de curtain. This had then given Li Yunmu the chance to interfere!


    Li Yunmu slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Regardless of whatever your aim is, it doesn¡¯t change the fact you assisted me. I will allow you to make the first move. What do you think?¡±


    The system had an unprecedented thirst toward the ck de. It was the first time it had went as far as to infuse him with its energy.


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know the reason why Zhang Xianhu had conspired to obtain the de, he couldn¡¯t yield here!


    Regardless of what use for the ck de Zhang Xianhu and the system had, it waspletely unrted to Li Yunmu. But when the system promised that he could exchange it for Great Devouring Technique, the ck de became directly involved with his interests!


    The red energy slowly congealed behind Zhang Xianhu. In a few breaths, it took the form of a muscr Chinese man!


    It had the height close to eight feet, bare upper body, round eyes, well-formed forehead, and was holding a red viper halberd in his hand.


    Just a nce at the muscr man¡¯s projection made Li Yunmu heart throb loudly as if his guts were about to spill out.


    ¡°What tricks do the Chinese have up their sleeves?¡±


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows slightly.


    [That bloodline power... This Zhang Xianhu¡¯s ancestor definitely isn¡¯t an ordinary character, so his people... Forget it, right now isn¡¯t the time to teach you about these characters. Just think of this power as analogous to a power used by a sage to protect their descendants. It can take the initiative to attack and nothing more.]


    Some vague emotions could be heard in the system¡¯s voice, giving the impression that even it was startled by Zhang Xianhu¡¯s methods.


    The rough exnation caused the suspicion in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart to grow even stronger. Who were those people? What gigantic secret was the system trying to conceal that even his present strength was not enough to learn about it?


    After the muscr man¡¯s projection appeared behind Zhang Xianhu, hisplexion became even paler.


    After spitting out a breath of impure air, Zhang Xianhu concentrated his gaze on Li Yunmu and said in a heavy voice, ¡°That de is rted to the power of fate of my people. ording to what I know, you aren¡¯t the sessor?¡±


    <i>Power of fate, sessor.</i>


    Hearing these two strange words from Zhang Xianhu¡¯s mouth, Li Yunmu¡¯s breathing became ragged. Although Zhang Xianhu hadn¡¯t dered his position directly, Li Yunmu could sense that he definitely wasn¡¯t going to yield!


    Suddenly, a stream of numbers appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s right eye. After a moment, the system squeezed arge amount of data into his brain.


    ¡°Shu Han¡¯s Marquis Huan Zhang Fei¡¯s descendant? So this de should be Xin Vige¡¯s Marquis de?¡±


    His t and dull voice caused Zhang Xianhu¡¯s eyebrows to jump. He looked at Li Yunmu in a daze, as if someone else stood in his ce. The ancient presence surrounding him was even more terrifying than that of some old ancestor.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu began to feel like the truth about the world world wasn¡¯t as he had heard from others. There seemed to be a terrifying truth hidden below the surface of his world.


    And the system¡¯srge database contained countless resources, battle skills, and cultivation methods; Li Yunmu had only scratched the tip of the iceberg.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After the bewilderment at the beginning, Zhang Xianhu nodded firmly. ¡°Since you know that the ck de is the Xin Vige¡¯s Marquis de and that I am the descendant of Marquis Huan, then you...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yunmu snorted coldly and said, ¡°You should be clear that since I know your identity yet you still have to ask for the de, that my decision is not in your favor.¡±


    ¡°Then....¡±


    Zhang Xianhu¡¯splexion suddenly sank, and the red energy covering his body increased sharply as if to devour Li Yunmu!


    However, at this time, the projection of the muscr man behind him took action and stretched his hand to grab Zhang Xianhu¡¯s shoulder. After a moment, all the red energy dissipatedpletely.


    At the same time, the muscr projection cupped its hands toward Li Yunmu, and the vibrations created from the dispersal of the red energy surprisingly caused a voice to echo in the area.


    ¡°This youngster wasn¡¯t sensible and offended senior!¡±


    Shortly after, the muscr man¡¯s projection grabbed Zhang Xianhu, and without waiting for the system¡¯s reply, it transformed into a scarlet beam that fled into the distance!


    The terrifying speed at which it fled was that of an ordinary man who had encountered a vicious animal!


    [Go, take that de and collect it into your heavenly world.]


    The system¡¯s indifferent voice echoed slowly, as if it wasn¡¯t an ancient being that had scared the red energy figure just a moment ago but an insignificant ant.


    After Zhang Xianhu was dragged away by the projection of muscr man, de Master, who was on the verge of death, lowered his head andpletely submitted.


    Li Yunmu walked through the air. When passing by Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing, he didn¡¯t even so much as look at them on his way to de Master.


    His hand rose, and a de sliced down, opening a fountain of blood in de Master¡¯s neck.


    Li Yunmu had never shown mercy to his enemies. Even if the de Master was weakened to the point that he would die at any second, Li Yunmu had to personally send him to his death!


    Who knew whether an existence like de Master still had some methods to escape? If he seeded in leaving, he would certainly grow stronger and in the future mighte back to take revenge!


    After killing de Master in one strike, Li Yunmu made a grab for the de, and an enormous suction force came from his hand, pulling the ck de into his hand.


    The moment Xin Vige¡¯s Marquis de entered his heavenly world, Li Yunmu discovered that it vanished as if it had beenpletely absorbed by the system.


    ¡°As for you both...¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze fell upon Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing.

 Chapter 605 - The Price

    <h4>Chapter 605: The Price</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu expressionlessly looked at Battle Sage Vega and Battle Sage An Jing who had stopped battling. In the two pairs of ck and white eyes, there were no fluctuations regarding their mental state.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s feelings were quiteplex regarding Battle Sage Vega. If she hadn¡¯t taken an interest in him before, he probably would have lost the opportunity to descend to the Origin World to search for a method to be a deity. This would have certainly influenced the rate of increase in his strength and his upper limit.


    Although in the Seventh Dimension all the supreme transcending experts including Battle Sage Vega had tacitly agreed to use him as bait, Li Yunmu could understand her thought process. She had been faced with the choice between a promising youngster and the future of all humanity.


    It was a very simple question, and any ordinary person with some intelligence would know what to choose.


    Therefore, although Li Yunmu felt vexed in his heart, he didn¡¯t hold a grudge toward the Battle Sage Vega because of this matter. The reason why he kept the method to reach deity realm in his hands was because he wanted a battle which would illustrate that he stood at the peak of this world and nothing more.


    But when Battle Sage Vega allied with Battle God and de Master to kill Sword Sage and led her troops toward Lucky Wind City, Li Yunmu felt a dull ache deep in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t have a deep connection with Sword Sage, but this supreme transcending expert had still chosen to stand by his side, while Battle Sage Vega and Battle God, who had once thrown an olive branch to him, stood in opposition.


    When the eyes of Battle Sage Vega and Li Yunmu met, there was no change in her expression, and she didn¡¯t open her mouth to give an exnation.


    Unlike other peak experts of the fifty-fifth Earth, Battle Sage Vega wasn¡¯t hypocritical. Her attitude was clear, and she calmly confronted everything.


    The winner was the king, and the loser the bandit. It was like that since the ancient times.


    Battle Sage An Jing, who wore the ck Twin Star Supreme Battlesuit, however, had a mocking smile. She spoke as if thinking out loud.


    ¡°Such a long time has passed, and the little guy who needed me to act as a battle sage behind him has surprisingly reached this stage today. No wonder she desired to be a deity this much.¡±


    When she used the word ¡®she¡¯, her gaze turned to Battle Sage Vega, and the ridicule in her eyes grew stronger.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying anything?¡± Battle Sage Vega asked while raising her chin slightly. ¡°If I die here, will you remain alive?¡±


    While she spoke, the human powerhouses who hadn¡¯t stepped into the battlefield began to channel their flux energy. They were prepared to enter the battlefield at any time and give up their life to ensure that Battle Sage Vega could retreat safely.


    Of the six supreme transcending experts, Sword Sage and de Master had already perished. Battle God¡¯s whereabouts were also unknown, which meant that the heavens had changed. The Earth could not support the loss of so many peak experts!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I don¡¯t have any ns to deal with you for the time being. I¡¯m here today only thanks to Battle Sage Vega¡¯s favor back then!¡±


    With his both hands sped behind his back, Li Yunmu raised his chin and looked at Battle Sage Vega.


    ¡°Wew...¡±


    After hearing his words, Battle Sage Vega heaved a sigh of relief as if arge burden had dropped off her shoulders.


    The present Li Yunmu could easily be ced above all the supreme transcending experts and might even be able to battle against the six of them at once.


    But unfortunately, they would not have the opportunity to test it.


    ¡°I say, you all chose to begin today¡¯s battle, but you can¡¯t choose when it ends.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s indifferent gaze caused the hearts of the fluxers of the three sides to go cold. Shortly after, he again opened his mouth and said slowly, ¡°Kill all the nirvana flux masters and those above that belong to¡ªdewood and War God Shrine!¡±


    The moment he said that, the twenty-one shadows which had silently returned to Lucky Wind City led his troops away from the protection of the city to begin a ughter!


    In the sky, the vampires, who had opened their bat wings one after another, also rushed into the battlefield. They would take their prey into the sky and drink their blood until they were full!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, the fluxers who were being hunted circted all the flux energy in their four limbs and hundred bones to unleash their maximum speed!


    The cyan divine de in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand began to distort at that moment. He pulled back his hand, and the cyan longbow was pulled taut. One after another, several arrows with red-colored bodies and thunder flickering around them congealed at the bow string.


    All the nirvana stage and above level fluxers of dewood and War God Shrine halted in their steps when Li Yunmu formed the arrows. Even if his cyan longbow was aimed toward the sky, they could clearly sense that some sort of strange power had locked onto them.


    An existence whom even supreme transcending experts couldn¡¯t resist had locked onto them, so where could ants like them run or hide?


    ¡°Turn around and stake your life on this! Today whether we flee or not, everyone will die!¡±


    ¡°Yes, turn around and fight! Killing one is breaking even, killing two is profit!¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu! Your father will wait for you in hell! You will not have a good death!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Save me! I request you all!¡±


    All sorts of things were said by the group of people upon which Li Yunmu had locked on. Some were cursing him, some were showing ruthlessness, while others were begging for mercy.


    But all of this had no influence on Li Yunmu. After all, everything in the world had a price. Since those people had decided to stand in opposition to him, they also had to be willing to pay the price.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to say that if he was the one on the losing side, that he would show more control than the people before him.


    But Li Yunmu never chose to do anything above his ability and didn¡¯t get himself tied to a chariot of war to confront enemies whom he didn¡¯t have the strength to confront.


    He gradually loosened his grip, and scarlet rays covered the sky while surging thunderbolts deafened everyone. After a short moment, red thunder dragons rushed down and killed a number of sage experts,who were still not convinced, in a seven-to-eight kilometer region.


    In no time, the fluxersing from Lucky Wind City as well as the vampires with sinister appearance pounced on the people who had turned around to fight. Li Yunmu¡¯s side didn¡¯t suffer any major losses while ughtering the despairing enemy fluxers!


    Battlefield was a carefully chosen stage in which tyrannical strength didn¡¯t mean certain victory. Yet the despairing fluxers couldn¡¯t even band together to form a formation to effectively attack or defend.

 Chapter 606 - Major Secret about the Past

    <h4>Chapter 606: Major Secret about the Past</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°System, what should be the starting point when I enter the Origin World again?¡±


    With his arms crossed in front of his chest and cold eyes focused on the fighting underneath as well as the stably retreating fluxers of Vega Temple, Li Yunmu spoke to the system.


    ¡°Even now, do you still intend to keep your mouth shut about these matters? Even if I have already guessed some of them?¡±


    A hic echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness, and shortly after, an unhurried voice spoke up. [Alright, then I will ask you a question first. If I said that the so-called Dark Age and the dimensional beasts are an enormous sham, would you believe it?]


    Although Li Yunmu couldn¡¯tprehend how the system had devoured the Xin Vige Marquis de, the hup left him dumbfounded. It seemed that after he learned that the system wasn¡¯t a machine forputing, it started acting more and more like a living being.


    Once he got over it, he paid attention to its words, and his blood went cold. All thoughts of ridiculing the system disappeared from his mind.


    [Seems like you cannot believe, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you raised the question, I will tell you so that when the timees, you will know what sort of enemy you are facing.]


    After saying that, the system slowed down before picking up speed again. [Actually, the fifty-fifth Earth¡¯s ne, which is your homnd, isn¡¯t a prison. Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t curious about the reason why these parallel nes were numbered? And who had numbered them? And what sort of significance they had?]


    ¡°The significance of the numbers? Who would number them?¡± Li Yunmu knitted his brows. ¡°You mean there¡¯s a terrifying organization behind the scene which is controlling everything? What is their aim?¡±


    Before the Dark Age, the human civilization had developed to the peak, and all sorts of weapons, including nuclear ones, had existed. They had forced the human nations to refrain from war and stop invading other countries.


    But unfortunately, the resources on the Earth were limited. At the start, the human poption was quite small, but it slowly grew in size and crossed the threshold of what each country could support. In time, the production of the majority of resources could not keep up with the speed of human consumption.


    As the time passed, the humans of different countries focused their gazes on the other countries. Countless small arguments started happening in secret, ranging from only a few people being involved to small-scale battles between several hundred people. Because of this, the poption of humanity began to decrease at a substantial rate.


    In time, many countries lit a true fire from a small spark, and one after anotherrge-scale battles happened all over the world!


    But this sort of war was meaningless. It only resulted in a futile consumption of resources and poption. Still, everyone held onto their destructive weapons, not daring to use them casually.


    A strange program then spread among the upper echelons of each country¡ªGod Creation Program!


    The research on super soldiers had been carried out in countless countries, but the results didn¡¯t reach the ideal target. Those who could be rated as elite soldiers were still far from beingparable to super soldiers.


    Only when a soldier could endure the blow of a guided missile or even a nuclear warhead could they be called a super soldier. But this sort of power seemed to only exist in legends. Thus, the upper echelons of each country began to secretly replicate and adjust the gene samples of its best people. The projection of the muscr Chinese man which Li Yunmu had seen was precisely one of the characters created by such a program.


    Initially, these soldiers created from mutated genes brought a pleasant surprise to the ambitious people. In order to observe the different strength of soldiers with different genes, they established a grading system, which still continued in the Origin World.


    But these gic soldiers had amon characteristic that their strength would be fixed from the time they were created. The majority of them were like the Ancient Gods of present who found it very difficult to advance.


    After they were created, however, the ambitiousness of humanity enraged some sort of undefiable will. The space was torn apart by some indescribable power, and dimensional beasts descended on Earth. They almost destroyed the entire human civilization in one day.


    The ambitious humans sensed the existence of other spaces and dispatched numerous human created gods to explore. Afterwards, they found sixty-six dimensional spaces in which humanity could exist, namely the sixty-six projection nes.


    The human created gods spent a lot of time and resources to make the sixty-six dimensional nes simr to Earth. The humans with the highest aptitude at that time then entered those dimensional spaces.


    This was the reason why when Li Yunmu entered the Origin World, he found that the humanity on that side was clearly divided into grades, while everyone on the projection nes were nobles. After all, their ancestors hadn¡¯t brought them to the parallel nes to trap them, but to preserve the humanity¡¯s hope!


    But even in the sixty-six dimensional spaces the humans weren¡¯t able to get away from the dimensional beasts. Many of them pursued humans into the dimensional spaces.


    After that, some ambitious person concealed everything, and thus that time in history slowly came to be known as the Dark Age.


    ¡°Wew....¡±


    After hearing the system¡¯s recount, Li Yunmu spat out a breath of impure air and knitted his forehead with a worried expression.


    Even if it had been someone else in his ce, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily ept the real truth about their world. But given that those words came from the system¡¯s mouth, Li Yunmu had no choice but to ept them.


    After a while, he threw his head backwards and shook away all thoughts from his mind. ¡°Then what about you? What is your aim?¡±


    The system didn¡¯t have any desires? No goals? Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death!


    The system absorbed data, but the strength it possessed was real and could even shatter the barrier temporarily, allowing Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation to rise to half step deity realm. Moreover, it certainly wasn¡¯t the system¡¯s full strength; otherwise, it would not have went dormant!


    At the moment, a single strike that could obliterate an ancient god was the system¡¯s extreme limit. But after seeing the reaction of the projection of the muscr Chinese, it was obvious that the system in its peak state was definitely not an existence which human created gods could dare to offend!


    It was an existence possessing arge database and countless inheritances from before the Dark Age yet hiding within Li Yunmu¡¯s body and crazily umting power. If someone that such a being didn¡¯t have a goal, then even if he was beaten to death, Li Yunmu would not believe it!


    The system huped again before saying in a cold voice, [For now, you are not qualified to know.]

 Chapter 607 - Sense of Urgency

    <h4>Chapter 607: Sense of Urgency</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After three days, Li Yunmu addressed his shadows in Lucky Wind City.


    ¡°Li Tian, Li De, Li Feng, Li Yun.¡± He crossed his arms over his chest, and his ck and white eyes surveyed the shadow troops. In a profound tone, he then said, ¡°You four will remain on Earth and maintain the peace and security of Lucky Wind City in my ce. My family¡¯s safety will also be in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Be relieved master! We will take care of everything!¡±


    The four cupped their fists as one, expressing their resolve to follow hismands.


    The four shadows were the earliest shadows congealed by Li Yunmu, and their intelligence had grown to be little different from that of ordinary people. Yet because of encountering different circumstances, they all possessed what could be ssified as their own characteristics. In short, it could be said that whether in terms of intelligence or strength, the four shadows weren¡¯t much inferior to Li Yunmu!


    The most crucial factor was that since they were Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows, it didn¡¯t matter how they changed, for they would always remain absolutely loyal to him!


    Li Yunmu slightly nodded and raised his eyes to look at the roof. Instantly, a guided heavenly bridge descended, and Li Yunmu ascended it with his seventeen shadows. Gradually, their presencepletely disappeared from Earth.


    Name: Great Devouring Technique.


    Category: cultivation method.


    Grade: ???


    Properties: Absolute Devour.


    Absolute Devour: air, energy, living beings, and even the ethereal fate can be devoured. Almost every energy which could be sensed by the sessor of Great Devouring Technique can be devoured and transformed into his own energy. As the grade of Great Devouring Technique rises, the ratio of the change will also grow higher!


    Exchange requirement: requires the system to reach level ten.


    This was thetest information released by the system, and it could be considered as both good news and bad news.


    The good news was that the system finallyplied with its promise and gave Li Yunmu the chance to acquire the Great Devouring Technique. It was no longer like before when it had tied up this cultivation method, which Li Yunmu yearned for in his dreams, in a bundle and put on a high shelf so he could only watch it without any method to acquire it.


    The bad news was that the requirements to obtain the cultivation method hadn¡¯t been listed out by the system. Thus, he only knew that the system needed to attain level ten and nothing else.


    Throughout the first six grades, the system had only assisted Li Yunmu and helped himprehend arge number of battle skills. At the seventh grade, it allowed Li Yunmu to forget, merge, and have a breakthrough in the foundation skills which he hadprehended!


    In short, the level seven system allowed Li Yunmu to choose the direction in which his strength progressed, so the eighth, ninth and tenth levels wouldn¡¯t only assist Li Yunmu so that he could continue to be more powerful without any n.


    Who could say what sort of ability the level ten system would possess? And what sort of new energy type would appear?


    If he wanted to upgrade the system to level ten, Li Yunmu would have to return to the Origin World, but Underworld Serpent had already snuffed him out. He had returned to his Earth not only to change his status and increase his authority, but for other reasons.


    The most important one for him was to arrange sufficient protection for his family and rtives, so that others wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to get to them!


    Although the system hadn¡¯t said anything, Li Yunmu had a premonition that this wouldn¡¯t be his only journey back to his Earth. Perhap safter the heavenly transformation stabilized and the powers from all sides went through a big shuffle, some unexpected changes might ur.


    Back in the day, before the flux energy, hadn¡¯t the ambitious humans created artificial gods, or in the cultivation civilization, hadn¡¯t they also reached great heights? Perhaps the aim of that pack of ambitious wolves who chose to go to the sixty-six dimensional spaces wasn¡¯t as simple as the continuation of humanity.


    Otherwise, why were the sixty-six dimensional spaces in harmony with each other?


    If their experts fought each other to the death, who would profit the most? Who would be the true winner? Each of the parallel nes, which were the projection of the main Earth, had some method to return to the Origin World, so could it be that the existence of the Origin World wasn¡¯t hidden from the people who established humanity in the sixty-six nes?


    As the descendent of an artificial god, Zhang Xianhu definitely knew more about it. But he didn¡¯t inform Li Yunmu and instead had turned Li Yunmu¡¯s focus toward the direction of the prison theory!


    The artificial gods and the ambitious people from before the Dark Age were the true enemy of Li Yunmu and all the parallel nes!


    ¡°! ! !¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion suddenly paled while standing on the heavenly bridge.


    Given that the sixty-six dimensional spaces had fused together, he could guess the next step of the ambitious people lurking in the darkness once the situation stabilized.

 Chapter 608 - I Can Remove Him

    <h4>Chapter 608: I Can Remove Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Loading world temte...¡±


    ¡°World temte loaded...¡±


    ¡°Creating search temte...¡±


    ¡°Search temte created...¡±


    ¡°Beginning search...¡±


    A series of continuous notifications echoed on a huge disy which had a stream of numbers.


    A middle-aged man wearing a white gown was steadily gazing at the numbers flitting past the screen with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    ¡°Even if this guy¡¯s influence in the past was great, he¡¯s still only an experimental product we created. Why would we need to be careful?¡± he mumbled.


    A pair of blue-colored falcon-like eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and after a while, he coldly snorted.


    ¡°That guy isn¡¯t only an experiment. Strictly speaking, he can also be considered to be a civilization crystal.¡±


    The master of blue eyes slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Do you really think that just by relying on the human technology, we could create so many fake gods?¡±


    After saying that, the blue-eyed master paused. He grinned, revealing his white teeth, and coldly said, ¡°Our gains from cheating him were great. In the end though, he escaped from us with great difficulty, so who knows what sort of revenge will he exact?¡±


    The middle-aged man wearing white clothes stretched out his hand and made a gesture toward the screen. A new thin screen appeared where the overview of the whole world could be seen.


    His chilly gaze flitted across all the still and moving things on the monitor before he said gloomily, ¡°Where has he escaped to? Everything in the Origin World is under our eyes. If he wanted to umte power, he could only go to those projection nes, but that side... Ha ha ha.....¡±


    The white-clothed middle aged man began tough without finishing his sentence. After all, the cultivation path wasn¡¯t left intact on any of the sixty-six projection nes.


    It was good if the experiment could make arge leap, but if his luck was not good, he might remain submerged in dormancy on one of the projection nes!


    The blue-eyed master nodded lightly. ¡°Regardless of where he went or how much strength he has umted, the Earth Projection n should be carried out ording to schedule. You all best prepare properly. We don¡¯t want to make the people who will fight and capture our targets to wait for long!¡±


    ¡°But Lord Cang Lan.....¡± The middle-aged man in the white gown licked his lips. ¡°Some of the ancient gods who had escaped alive have regained consciousness. They¡¯re trying to acquire more strength right now, so should they not be treated a threat?¡±


    ¡°That is a problem for those specializing in capture and hunt. Given your aptitude, you only need to follow the ns arranged by us!¡±


    The blue-eyed master looked expressionlessly at the middle-aged man wearing arge white gown. His chilly eyes made the other man feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    In the Origin World, Li Yunmu expressionlessly surveyed his strange surroundings. From time to time, a series of numbers flitted through his eyes.


    ¡°One helping the swindler and the swindler! Still want to find me!¡±


    Even if the system didn¡¯t possess a material body, Li Yunmu could still sense it shudder at that moment. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have lost control and ignored the fact that he might see some secret.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, hah, we finally meet.¡±


    A hoarse but extremely charming voice echoed in the air and instantly attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention.


    A tall and slender figure enveloped in a ck gown and wearing a golden mask was standing in the air. The wind raised the man¡¯s sleeves, revealing a scene from hell.


    At that moment, even if Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t see hydralisks trying to crawl out of the abyss, he would still be clear about the other party¡¯s identity.


    With the reinforcement of power supplied by the system, he had already the level of the half step deity. Because of that, he could capture the powerful fluctuationsing from the other party¡¯s body. They clued him in on the cultivation of the other party without any need of scan from the system.


    The golden mask wearing member of the Underworld Serpent put his hands behind his back and said in a heavy voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tense up. For the time being, the bounty Underworld Serpent has issued for you is not high enough for m to take action. I havee to discuss coborating with you.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his eyebrows in interest, but his right hand was still tightly pressed against his waist.


    With this posture, Li Yunmu could unleash his most powerful strike at any moment. It was impossible for him to lower his guard just because of one line from the opponent.


    ¡°I have a method to strip away that existence from your body.¡± The golden-masked Underworld Serpent¡¯s member raised his chin slightly. ¡°As long as you are willing to give him to our Underworld Serpent, I can find ways for you to lose the bounty on your head and even guarantee that you will advance to Ancient God realm.¡±


    ¡°You, a half step deity, wants to guarantee my advancement to Ancient God realm?¡±


    A hint of ridicule shed across Li Yunmu¡¯s face.


    Upon hearing this, the golden-masked Underworld Serpent member shook his head and sighed. ¡°Li Yunmu, you greatly underestimate the organization called Underworld Serpent. You have no idea what sort of an existence you¡¯re facing against.¡±


    After saying that, the golden-masked man removed his mask and said with a slight smile, ¡°The youngster doesn¡¯t know anything, but I think you clearly understand what sort of existence we are fighting against? We are the same, just Underworld Serpent¡¯s resisting in abyss. We... are not enemies.¡±


    From the time the member of Underworld Serpent had appeared, the system had remained silent as if it didn¡¯t exist, and it didn¡¯t react to his words now either.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Regardless of what you say, I will reply to you in his ce, f*ck off!¡±


    Hisst two words were like a thunderbolt. He had said them in the same manner as when he had forced more than twenty battle sages to retreat with one roar on Earth!


    But this time, his words were like a spring wind. They only blew back the other party¡¯s clothes, not even forcing him to retreat half a step.


    Was this the difference between half step deity and battle sage?


    Even with a minor difference in their cultivation, the difference in their strength was like heaven and earth.


    ¡°Alright, since you aren¡¯t willing, then forget about it.¡± The Underworld Serpent¡¯s member didn¡¯t seem to care much about forcing him and only calmly said, ¡°But I advise you two to flee quickly. I have paid quite arge price to shift you both here, but it won¡¯t fool them for long.¡±


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze met with the other party¡¯s, he felt his heart go cold. In the depths of those eyes, all the secrets of the world seemed to be hidden. Regardless of what happened, it would not be able to escape them!

 Chapter 609 - Sleipnir

    <h4>Chapter 609: Sleipnir</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Neigh!


    The neighing of a horse, which was as loud as arge bell and could shake people, echoed from the distance.


    After a short moment, a small ck dot appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s vision. As time passed by, it gradually becamerger.


    With Li Yunmu¡¯s eyesight, he could soon see the main body of that ck dot. It was an eight-legged warhorse with apletely white mane!


    ¡°Sleipnir? What ghost is that!¡±


    Li Yunmu read through the information supplied by the system with bewilderment on his face.


    An ancient god level eight-legged war horse, what sort of existence was that? Sea beasts from the abyss of the deep sea which hadn¡¯t been explored by humans or did ite from the parts of the world which humans didn¡¯t have the strength to explore?


    The master of such a warhorse, what sort of existence would it be? An existence at a level higher than ancient god?


    [Ding! Red alert! Arge amount of ancient god level power has been detected in the vicinity. Requesting host to escape quickly.]


    After hearing the system¡¯s alert, Li Yunmu turned around to look at the golden-masked member of Underworld Serpent. Upon seeing him, the bewilderment on Li Yunmu¡¯s face immediately changed to ¡®are you kidding me¡¯ expression.


    With a half step deity nearby, how could they escape?


    The golden-masked member of Underworld Serpent helplessly shrugged his shoulders and muttered, ¡°I allowed you to escape, so you have brought this upon yourself. I have no way to help you.¡±


    Once he said that, a strange ripple suddenly spread out from the body of the golden-masked man, and the next instant, he disappeared!


    [Mount!] the system said in an indifferent voice in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Li Yunmu was dumbstruck while looking at the eight feet tall warhorse. He timidly enquired, ¡°This is on our side?¡±


    [Don¡¯t speak nonsense! I can¡¯t control it for long! If you want to die, do it alone! Don¡¯t bring me down with you!]


    The system¡¯s temperament had clearly be much more irritablepared to before.


    From the time they had reentered the Origin World, it had been angry. It was especially evident when it had sensed arge amount of ancient god level power in the vicinity. It had made it lose control!


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what sort of rage could have caused the system to lose all reason!


    Without enough time to think, he quickly mounted Sleipnir. The next instant, the warhorse¡¯s eight legs instantly took off. Li Yunmu felt the scenery pass through his eyes at flying speed. Before he could realize what happened, they had already reached Whale Ind!


    ¡°Youngster, are you still not gonnae down?¡± a voice full of killing intent demanded.


    Right after, the warhorse shook its body, and Li Yunmu came crashing down on the ground.


    ¡°Wew...¡±


    The system heaved a sigh of relief in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind and said in a cold voice, [Those people are only so-so. Even after so many years, they didn¡¯t make even a little progress. Seems like they still haven¡¯t broken the gic code which I left behind at that time.]


    Sleipnir focused its gaze on Li Yunmu for a moment, then aplicated emotion passed through the two eyes which seemed to contain multitudes of stars.


    After a while, the Sleipnir kneeled on its eight feet and said in a profound tone, ¡°Sleipnir thanks lord for freeing him from their control. If sire could, I hope that your distinguished self would remove the control restriction on my master too!¡±


    [Odin? Didn¡¯t that guy proim himself as the wise god? Yet he can¡¯t even free himself?]


    The system¡¯s sneer came through Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth.


    Back in the day when all the human countries were secretly conducting the God Creation Program in secret, almost all of them had reached a unanimous decision¡ª ensuring that the artificial gods would remain loyal to them.


    Because of that, before any people obtained ancient god level power, their gic code was changed. As long as the master controlling their life wanted to kill them, they would die from a single thought!


    After so many years, only a few existences had been able to change their own gic code once more!


    Sleipnir flung its head it to the side. ¡°Lord, your distinguished self is certainly joking. If not for the gic code in our bodies, how could those people which disgust us act as the hegemons of this world for so long?¡±


    [Hmph! Hegemons?] The system snorted and disdainfully cursed, [Are they even suitable?]


    After saying that, the system changed the topic and gloomily said, [Sleipnir, I can ept your request, but I want you to pledge that if there reallyes a day when the great battle spoken about in the prophecy urs, that you and your master will stand on our side!]


    ¡°This is our duty.¡±


    Sleipnir lowered its head to express its loyalty.


    [Stay here for the time being, alright. There¡¯s branch of Underworld Serpent near the Whale City. Although I don¡¯t know how many ancient gods are slumbering under this city, those people won¡¯t dare to act recklessly here.]


    A stream of data shed through Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, and after a long time system added, [Given my understanding of those people, they will dispatch a secret group to obliterate us. Their leader should be Odin!]


    Li Yunmu then enquired directly in his mind, ¡°You speak so confidently, what happens if you can¡¯t free him from control when the timees? Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for everyone? Moreover, even if you undid his restriction...¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯sst words were clearly aimed at Sleipnir.


    He could see that each and every one of the artificial gods was proud and arrogant. They weren¡¯t willing to serve anyone. So if Sleipnir hadn¡¯t needed the system¡¯s help, it might have already dealt with Li Yunmu!


    Even if Sleipnir had a little bit of benevolence in its heart and didn¡¯t want to kill Li Yunmu, it would still have thrown him away and left long ago without saying anything!


    ...


    ¡°Sleipnir defected?¡±


    A figure d in knight armor prevalent in Europe before the Dark Age slowly crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    The person known as Cang Lan wore a ck gown at that moment, and he respectfully said, ¡°That¡¯s right, respectful regimentalmander. ording to the data detected by us, Sleipnir had already renounced its past glory and thrown itself into the darkness!¡±


    Regimentalmander remained silent for a while, then slowly said in a deep and resounding voice, ¡°What about Odin? His mount betrayed us, so ask him to take action and behead the traitor! It will serve as proof that he also hadn¡¯t betrayed his past glory!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir regimentalmander!¡± Behind his dark mantle, Cang Lan raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°I will immediately go and arrange it.¡±

 Chapter 610 - He is not My God

    <h4>Chapter 610: He is not My God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [That gic code was personally designed by me, which is why I dared to be certain back then that no one among the survivors would be able to break it. But as time passed, perhaps my secret gic code had indeed been broken by someone already.


    [But I¡¯m certain that even if someone did break my secret gic code, they didn¡¯t make it public. Otherwise, you youngster would have perished a moment ago, since then it would have been impossible for me to control Sleipnir!]


    The system grew pensive after those words thought. [Yet your words are also reasonable, youngster. The secret gic code is only a guarantee. As long as the artificial gods don¡¯t betray humanity, their actions and thoughts are their own.]


    ¡°In other words, it cannot be ruled out that some of the gods may already be colluding with the ambitious guys?¡± Li Yunmu ridiculed with a sneer.


    He wasn¡¯t fond of gambling and didn¡¯t want to gamble on whether Odin would stand on their side or not. If the gamble was won, he would only gain the assistance of two ancient god level existences, while if he lost, he couldn¡¯t bear the price of it.


    If Sleipnir hadn¡¯t been present, Li Yunmu would have been willing to flee into a forest and hide himself thoroughly. He would have changed his face and cultivated in the Origin World under a new identity until he was able to confront the ambitious guys.


    The ancient gods and even the ambitious humans were definitely unable to get a precise idea of who he was. At most, they could sense when the system used its abilities, so every time they took action, it was based on thest response received. In a worst case scenario, Li Yunmu could endure patiently for a time being and not use the system¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°Mortal, you don¡¯t understand my master¡¯s arrogance. He absolutely won¡¯t¡ª¡± Sleipnir hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when itsplexion changed. ¡°How could my master¡¯s spirit soldier exist nearby? Don¡¯t tell me... No... that cannot be!¡±


    Spirit soldier was not an unfamiliar phrase to Li Yunmu since he had gone through the information provided by the system. He also roughly understood what sort of existence was Sleipnir¡¯s master Odin.


    He was the king of many gods of Asgard who had attempted to resist fate!


    Naturally, God Odin was also quite cruel. In order to resist the imminent dusk of his life, he caused the deaths of countless soldiers on the battlefield and broke apart countless families. He dispatched valkyries to guide the souls of the dead and turned them into spirit soldiers!


    The existence of a spirit soldier in the vicinity wasn¡¯t good news for Li Yunmu. Each of them had profound battle experience and strength, and they formed thest line of defense for Scandinavia.


    After a moment, a squad of about thirteen people slowly appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Brunhilda!¡±


    When Sleipnir, who was standing by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, looked at the woman standing at the front of the squad, rm appeared in its eyes.


    Li Yunmu tilted his head and sized up the group in front of his eyes. Brunhilda had silver hair and was wearing a ck skirt and a green cloak. Apart from her, all others were wearing identical silver battle armor and had extremely illusory blue energy wings behind their backs.


    Although the spirit soldiers wore standard armor, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them. After all, based on the information provided by the system, Brunhilda was Odin¡¯s famous Valkyrie!


    The soldiers personally led by the woman rted to god king, how could they be underestimated?


    [A group of spirit soldiers and nothing more. I am afraid Underworld Serpent¡¯s people won¡¯t care much about it. Even if Odin himself appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for Underworld Serpent to awaken the ancient gods hibernating under the city.


    [That group of ambitious guys is also the same. Otherwise, if both sides didn¡¯t agree with the other party stepping into their territory, the Origin World would have turned upside down a long time ago!]


    The system¡¯s tone turned quite grave, and it slowly stated, [Odin¡¯s very intelligent. Although he likes war, he is the most outstanding at strategy. He should be afraid that like how I controlled Sleipnir, I would also control him, so he didn¡¯t dare to appear personally.]


    Li Yunmu touched his nose and smiled slightly. ¡°You mean that only after I obliterate this Brunhilda and those twelve spirit soldiers to ashes that I will get to meet Odin?¡±


    ¡°Mortal, mind your tone!¡± Sleipnir coldly looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°That is God King¡¯s daughter, the princess of our country!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Li Yunmu disdainfully smiled, and the next instant, a cyan divine de appeared in his hand. His whole body turned into a flux energy arrow and shot forward.


    One spirit soldier stepped forward and struck down with the heavy sword in his hand. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the fact that Li Yunmu would harm him and only seemed to want to kill his enemy. This was all that was on his mind.


    With such actions, the so-called spirit soldiers should not be called soldiers, but puppets!


    Li Yunmu burst forth with his full strength, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the spirit soldier¡¯s side. The next instant, the spirit soldier¡¯s arm which held the sword was separated from his body.


    But this wasn¡¯t the end of him. The instant the spirit soldier¡¯s enormous sword¡¯s edge touched the ground, a milky white halo spread out from it. Without enough time to evade, Li Yunmu had was instantly enveloped by it.


    ¡°What joke is this?¡±


    Li Yunmu thought of something, and he was about to move, but he was immediately stopped by the milky white halo.


    Brunhilda whose head was covered in silver hair coldly looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°Brute!¡± she said in an evaluating tone of voice.


    Before she was even finished though, the cyan divine de in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand turned into a crescent de with which he ruthlessly smashed at the halo. Terrifying power congealed at one point, and the power of seven thousand oxen power burst forth.


    Milky white halo swayed, and one after another, ck dots appeared on it. But it still didn¡¯t explode into pieces, which caught Li Yunmu off guard.


    Apparently astonished by the strength of his strike, Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu and said in a profound tone, ¡°Boorish fellow who only has brute force in his mind, you will stop here. Wait until my godes, remember¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your god is your god; I don¡¯t care about him!¡± Li Yunmu bellowed furiously. Twenty-one shadows and the main body unleashed their strength simultaneously, and another strike ruthlessly struck the halo.


    ¡°That guy is your god, but not my god. His father wants to see him, so get lost and call him here!¡± he roared at the same time.


    As the final word disappeared into the air, the cyan divine de in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand cracked the edge of the halo, and suddenly, the heavens themselves seemed to have lost their splendor.

 Chapter 611 - Swindled

    <h4>Chapter 611: Swindled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    One strike smashed through the spirit soldier¡¯s halo, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t stop there. The next second, he jumped into the crowd of spirit soldiers and went on a killing spree with the cyan divine de in his hand. The countless milky white halos could not stop him.


    By the time Li Yunmu was finished with his rampage, the twelve spirit soldiers were still intact. Even the spirit soldier whose arm had been previously cut off by Li Yunmu had already regenerated and was in perfect condition as if there hadn¡¯t been any sh between the two sides.


    Rubbing his hand on the hilt of the cyan divine de, Li Yunmu asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°System, these spirit soldiers, what exactly are they? In the momentary sh just now, I struck each of them at least three times so how...¡±


    [Thought condensed beings,] the system answered. [Scandinavia has been annihted, and all its gods have perished. Their spirit hall has shattered long ago, and the present Odin is nothing more than a copy created by humans. The spirit soldiers, thus, also aren¡¯t the true spirit soldiers.]


    After saying that, the system paused for a moment. [If you absolutely insist on wanting a definition, the spirit soldiers are simr to your shadows. They are absolutely loyal to Odin. Unless Odin desires to sacrifice them, they won¡¯t die.


    [The only difference is that the strength of the spirit soldiers is directly proportional to that of Odin, Moreover, they can only fight as they are and don¡¯t increase Odin¡¯s strength!]


    ¡°I understand...¡± Li Yunmu opened his eyes after understanding the system¡¯s exnation and asked, ¡°How should I deal with them?¡±


    This was the first time that he had encountered an existence simr to his shadows. It wouldn¡¯t fall even after being killed, which was an extremely thorny problem. Even if each of the spirit soldiers was only at battle sage level, they would still be able to tire him out to death after a sufficiently long period of time!


    [Ding! Receiving data... All data received... System analysis... Analysisplete...]


    After a series of beeps, the system slowly stated, [Given host¡¯s present knowledge and strength, if you want to deal with these spirit soldiers, there¡¯s only one method¡ªjust kill them and kill them again until Odin can¡¯t congeal them again!]


    The system then transferred more information to Li Yunmu, which clearly mentioned that the spirit soldiers were the incarnations of Odin¡¯s thoughts. Although they didn¡¯t have a limit on resurrection like Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows, every time they were killed, Odin would receive some mental damage.


    As long as Li Yunmu continued killing them, the spirit soldiers would continue getting weaker, to the point where they couldn¡¯t be congealed again!


    ¡°Enough! Mortal!¡± Brunhilda furiously shouted.


    She sped her hands, and a spear with apletely ck body and the tip which resembled a purple heart appeared in her hands.


    A heart chilling pressure burst forth from Brunhilda holding the long spear. She then pointed the dark purple tip at Li Yunmu and coldly said, ¡°We are currently dealing with the internal problems of our Scandinavia, so if you mortal continue getting involved, you will have to pay the price!¡±


    Looking at the peculiarly shaped spear, Li Yunmu¡¯splexion became increasingly more gloomy. This time, without needing his reminder, the system had quickly transmitted the information about the spear into his mind.


    ¡°Until Death Do Us Part, what sort of name is this. Furthermore.....¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the long spear with a strange look and mumbled, ¡°This spear¡¯s user will slowly fall in love with her opponent. The stronger her love toward her opponent is, the more strength is supplied by the spear. Are you sure that this isn¡¯t a joke?¡±


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was beginning to feel that for some reason, he was unable to look directly at the weapon which could be rated as a divine weapon.


    ¡°Sleipnir, as your formerpanion, I can give you one opportunity to exin why you betrayed our master.¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s gaze fell on Sleipnir, and she went directly tobelling him as a traitor.


    ¡°I never betrayed my master. I only hope that he could be freed from very!¡±Sleipnir replied without disying any emotions.


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Brunhilda bellowed. ¡°My god has never been enved. He is the grandest paramount existence. How could he be enved by others? A damned traitor like you actually dares to nder my god!¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly shook his head and gave Brunhilda a pitying look.


    If the spirit soldiers were creatures created based on Odin¡¯s thoughts, then Brunhilda should be his arrogance.


    With the secret gic code nted in him, he had no option but toply with themands of the ambitious people. As time passed, he had probably began to believe from the bottom of his heart that he was a grand and supreme existence. Like that, he deceived himself into believing that the rtionship between him and humanity was that of a god and their believers.


    [Ding! Yellow alert! System rmends that if host ns to battle, he should end it quickly!]


    After sending a light alert, the system vaguely stated, [If host battles with Brunhilda, thisssie will quickly fall in love with host. At that time, if neither of you will be able to kill the other, the matters will get quiteplicated.]


    Li Yunmu gloomily moved his gaze toward the alert box and coldly stated, ¡°Don¡¯t speak about these useless things. Just the twelve spirit soldiers are sufficient to make me drink a pot of wine. I can¡¯t help you with this Brunhilda!¡±


    ¡°Mortal, this is my final warning to you! This is an internal matter of our Nordic Country. You best not interfere, or the fury of our entire country will drown you in torrents upon you, and you will not be able to endure!¡±


    When Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu, she maintained her ice coldplexion from beginning to end. There was defiance and authority in her tone as if she didn¡¯t want to bother with a mortal like Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Lord, and this youngster, I will request you to do something.¡± Sleipnir lowered its head once more and said in a heavy tone, ¡°You must free my master!¡±


    As its words fell on the ground, Sleipnir turned into a white light and took away the twelve spirit soldiers away from the battlefield, leaving behind only the woman with the Until Death Do Us Part spear in her hand who was gloomily watching Li Yunmu.


    A hint of confusion appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he instinctively retreated two steps. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t rted to me. ¡°I haven¡¯t attacked you once, so if you want to chase after them, do it!¡±


    But at that moment, the words that came out of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth were different. ¡°You are such a youngssie, but still possess such heavy killing intent. I don¡¯t care about the problems of your Scandinavia, but if you want to chase them, you¡¯ll have to do so by stepping over my dead body!¡±


    Upon saying that, Li Yunmu immediately understood that he had been swindled by the system!

 Chapter 612 - Escaping to Whale City

    <h4>Chapter 612: Escaping to Whale City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Flee! Immediately flee!


    Without any hesitation, Li Yunmu unleashed Ghostly Evasion and crazily fled into the distance.


    Regardless of what the system nned, Li Yunmu could sense its deep malice. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble that the hole dug for him by the system was just a sinister joke!


    The system¡¯s sinister fun was perhaps only amusement for it, but for Li Yunmu, it was a gigantic inconvenience.


    It was so to begin with, but after learning the special characteristics of therge spear in Brunhilda¡¯s hands, he was even more unwilling to fight with her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Brunhilda looked in the direction in which Li Yunmu had disappeared gloomily. The next instant, she also unleashed her fastest speed and went after him. Her figure flickered as she moved. Although she couldn¡¯t close the distance between them, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t shake her off either!


    The sound of a gale whistled past Li Yunmu¡¯s ears, but he didn¡¯t dare to slow in the slightest. He could clearly sense a formidable existence behind him!


    Although Brunhilda was simr to the spirit soldiers and was a materialized thought of Odin, she was clearly special. Whenpared to the spirit soldiers who had no ability to reason as human beings, she was much better; she possessed her own thoughts.


    If the spirit soldiers were simr to Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows, then the legendary valkyrie Brunhilda was equivalent to Tian, De, Feng, and Yun from among Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows!


    Yet he couldn¡¯t understand why she would renounce the order of the legendary Odin to catch and kill Sleipnir and insteade after him. What could be even more important than Odin¡¯s order for an existence like her!?


    [He he!] The systemughed haughtily. [Again this sort of situation. Interesting. History amazingly always manages to repeat itself.]


    From the direction of Whale City, a man with tall and sturdy build and a slender woman rose into the sky to obstruct Li Yunmu¡¯s path.


    Given the formidable presenceing off the two of them, they were definitely high level flux experts. Although they weren¡¯t worth attention in front of Li Yunmu, they could be seen as well-deserving their position protectors if they could take care of Underground Serpent¡¯s business in a ce like Whale City.


    Terrifying might burst forth from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. The people of Underworld Serpent didn¡¯t have enough strength to deal with him, so the two were most likely servants or visitors of the lord of Whale City!


    ¡°Intruder!¡± said the tall and sturdy man with a bare upper body, which revealed his muscles. ¡°Halt!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any intentions to pay any attention to such an opponent. Using his hand as a de, he sliced down and released a beam of fiery de energy.


    The sturdy man¡¯splexion instantly turned cold. When he saw the beam of de energy, he cried out in surprise. ¡°Sage flux expert? Who exactly is this person that surprisingly possesses such a terrifying cultivation? How could I¡ª¡±


    Without waiting for the robust man to search through his memories to find the identity of the sage flux expert rushing at him, Li Yunmu¡¯s fiery de energy changed directions and turned to strike Brunhilda with viciousness!


    This action allowed the robust man whose brain was working at full speed to heave a sigh of relief. He was very clear on the fact that if the de energy had hit him, he wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to escape!


    A small smile appeared on Brunhilda¡¯s lips, and she swung the great spear in her hand. The dark purple heart tip released a wave of energy that struck Li Yunmu¡¯s de energy!


    An existence which was close to battle sage in might, even if it was already about to break into battle sage realm, wasn¡¯t worth much in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. But at that moment, he hadn¡¯t used any weapon, and he also didn¡¯t have the system¡¯s energy to increase his strength.


    Thus, he had casually released a wave of de energy in hopes to dy Brunhilda. After all, he was already at Whale City, so what reason would he have to leave?


    But his action did more than he had expected. It surprisingly shattered her attack and even forced her back seven or eight feet!


    Brunhilda licked her lips. The dark purple spear tip shuddered once, and the woman rushed after Li Yunmu once more. Her speed rose dramatically, even leaving behind afterimages.


    Li Yunmu expressionlessly flitted past the two experts of Whale City and coldly said, ¡°I only want to pass through the Whale City and don¡¯t have any evil intentions. But if you try to stop me, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    His chill voice seemed to havee directly from hell and didn¡¯t contain the slightest bit of emotion, which gave the two protectors a foreboding feeling.


    The woman and the robust man from the Whale City remained motionless when Li Yunmu passed through them and didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of thinking to get in the way of the sage flux expert of mysterious origins that had appeared out of nowhere!


    Not long after Li Yunmu¡¯s silhouette shed, Brunhilda arrived by their side. Without saying any nonsense, she made the great spear in her hand rush forward and ruthlessly strike the slender woman.


    The woman whose cultivation was close to sage flux expert level could resist even hold back a second before her flesh was pierced by the spear.


    ¡°Mortal, this matter isn¡¯t something in which you can get involved! Get lost!¡±


    Brunhilda coldly sized up the robust man, then lifted up therge spear in her hand and decided to give up.


    She could sense the existence of a mysterious power in the body of the muscr man, and its source was in no way inferior than even her master Odin!


    The sturdy man¡¯s face had turned ashen. Although his cultivation wasn¡¯t remarkable, the majority of people in Whale City clearly knew what sort of existence backed him, so they gave him some face.


    But the two seniors of mysterious origins didn¡¯t seem to respect the Whale City in the slightest.


    The instant Li Yunmu went across the sky of Whale City, he dropped the notion of fleeing and instead stopped with a smile which wasn¡¯t a smile.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Brunhilda would dare to attack him above the Whale Ind. It would be no different from not giving any face to Underworld Serpent and pping the face of the artificial gods residing here. Even if they wouldn¡¯t go as far as to attack Odin, Brunhilda would definitely be unable to escape!


    ¡°Coward!¡± Disdain shed across Brunhilda¡¯s face, and she coldly stated, ¡°You have the courage to provoke our Scandinavia, but don¡¯t have the courage to receive its fury?¡±

 Chapter 613 - Ling Shuangs Decision

    <h4>Chapter 613: Ling Shuang¡¯s Decision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou rubbed her aching temples and slowly sat up on the bed. She looked around with her beautiful eyes. The more she looked, the stronger her doubt became.


    She remembered thest thing that had happened before she had lost consciousness. Three supreme transcending experts seemed to have fallen out and then fought in the Heavenly Cloud City. As for what happened afterwards, she didn¡¯t remember anything.


    Lin Yuerou was certain of one thing though¡ªshe wasn¡¯t in Heavenly Cloud City anymore. Everything around her was unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°You awake?¡± a crisp and melodious voice asked. Li Yuerou quickly turned in its direction.


    A slender figure reclined against the door. The woman had in, ash-colored cotton clothes and a simple long sword at her waist. If not for the beautiful face which wasn¡¯t inferior to hers, Lin Yuerou would have thought that she was looking at Sword Sage!


    When she was about to say those two words, ¡®Sword Sage¡¯, she felt a dull ache in her heart. If not for that supreme existence choosing to stake his life to break her out of the confinement, she probably would have been annihted together with Heavenly Cloud City!


    ¡°My master gave his life to rescue you,¡± Ling Shuang said while expressionlessly looking at Lin Yuerou.


    She nodded slightly and softly said, ¡°I owe Sword Sage a favor. Since you¡¯re his disciple, I am willing to unconditionally do one thing for you.¡±


    ¡°Hah.¡± Ling Shuang sneered, then said in a low voice, ¡°My master saved you so that you can assist Li Yunmu and not to put you in his favor, understand?¡±


    With her five white as jade fingers gripping the hilt of her sword, Ling Shuang indifferently said, ¡°In the short time you were unconscious, two out of three supreme transcending experts were killed by Li Yuunmu. He has already returned to the Origin World while I chose to wait here for you.¡±


    ¡°How can I assist him?¡±


    Li Yunmu slowly lifted up her head with a hint of determination in her eyes.


    The first time she had seen Li Yunmu, he had been a country bumpkin, an ant. But as time passed, she discovered that even though she had been the proud daughter of Heavenly Cloud City, she was still greatly inferior to him.


    The speed of Li Yunmu¡¯s rise was fully deserving the title of legendary!


    Whether it was Lin Yuerou or Ling Shuang, both of them could see him getting farther and farther away. With the enormous disparity between them, Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t even imagine herself assisting him!


    ¡°He left behind Lucky Wind City. I will deliver it to you,¡± Ling Shuang said expressionlessly. Soon after, a white halo appeared in her hand and she added, ¡°This was left behind by Li Yunmu and can allow us to cultivate to deity realm. This one¡¯s for you.¡±


    Ling Shuang then threw the cultivation rying globe at Lin Yuerou and calmly said, ¡°I hope that the next time we meet, Lucky Wind City will be far more formidable than right now. At least make it so that he can feel that what he left behind is safe and does not require him to worry about it.¡±


    Lin Yuerou slowly closed her eyes and began to rummage through the contents of the cultivation rying globe. Herplexion changed erratically as she did so.


    After she looked through the contents of cultivation rying globe, Lin Yuerou understood the reason why so many of Earth¡¯s outstanding talents weren¡¯t able to discover the method to break through the battle sage realm and reach the deity realm.


    From the very start, all of themcked the foundationpared to the cultivators of the Origin World. Since even it wasn¡¯tpletely established, there could be no speaking of breaking through the bottleneck and stepping into the genuine deity realm!


    Yet Li Yunmu had returned with the method to cultivate to deity realm, which was enough to turn Lucky Wind City into a transcending power which could be reckoned as the best or second best!


    It has to be known that even some of the weaker third tier powers of the Origin World might not possess such an intact method of reaching deity realm.


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Lin Yuerou suddenly opened her eyes wide. ¡°Since you are handing Lucky Wind City over to me, what do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°Seek battle.¡± Ling Shuang¡¯s grip on the sword¡¯s hilt tightened, and she said in a profound tone with a neutral expression, ¡°I want to chase after him, but it¡¯s very difficult. Perhaps only by pursuingprehension in life and death battles can I overtake him!¡±


    <i>Is it worth it?</i>


    This question was on Lin Yuerou¡¯s lips, but in the end, she didn¡¯t open her mouth.


    Actually, she could see that the difference between Ling Shuang and Li Yunmu would eternally remain like two parallel lines. They might advance in the same direction, but they would never intersect, even if Ling Shuang staked her life on it.


    ¡°I will try all I can. I don¡¯t dare to say that I will take Lucky Wind City to any heights, but I can ensure that as long as I, Ling Shuang, have a single breath remaining in my body, Li Yunmu¡¯s city will continue existing in this world!¡±


    Lin Yuerou ced her right hand on the left side of her chest and solemnly made a promise to Ling Shuang. She knew the city¡¯s significance to Li Yunmu and clearly understood what he wanted to do. He couldn¡¯t protect the entire world by himself, but he could protect one city. It would be a seed for the future.


    Ling Shuang softly shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I will hand Lucky Wind City to you and hope that the next time I return, it will be advancing in the direction I anticipate.¡±


    Once she said that, one person and one sword quickly left Lucky Wind City.


    Earth had lost a Battle God, but from that day onwards, it had gained an unrivalled female sword devil.


    Each and every expert who was somewhat famous received that female sword devil¡¯s challenge. All of them were battles with life and death on the line, and those who could leave alive were few and far between.


    Lin Yuerou nced at the data ced near window and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°This young girl, seems like she isn¡¯t as cold as her face,¡± she mumbled.


    Ling Yuerou slowly focused her attention on the materials left behind by Ling Shuang and began to flip through them.


    It was data on the entire Lucky Wind City collected by Ling Shuang after investigating during the time Lin Yuerou was unconscious. Poption, resources, subordinates, average strength, and everything else of importance was written down in extreme detail.


    Even the changes in the surrounding topography of Lucky Wind City, newly appeared powers, and their attitude toward Lucky Wind City were all covered!


    Even Lin Yuerou who had previously administered Heavenly Cloud City couldn¡¯t im that she could have done a better job than Ling Shuang.


    It has to be said that Ling Shuang would make a good wife. If any man could get such a wife, it could be considered as their good fortune. But unfortunately, she had taken a fancy to Li Yunmu, an existence she was bound to remain unable to overtake.


    ¡°I wonder when will be the next time we see each other.¡±


    Lin Yuerou helplessly heaved a sigh.

 Chapter 614 - Enchantment

    <h4>Chapter 614: Enchantment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A glimmer of ridicule appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze. He was confident that the proud woman in front of him would not dare to stir up trouble in Whale City. The power of Underworld Serpent would be enough to make her apprehensive, not to mention the ancient gods hibernating here.


    ¡°Do you have the guts to keep chasing after me? Chase then, I will allow you to pour down the torrents of your anger.¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s eyebrows jumped. She raised the long spear in her hand and gnashed her teeth at Li Yunmu. ¡°You mortal offended the dignity of our Nordic Country and now even dare belittle the princess. Today is the day of your sacrifice! ept your death!¡±


    Shock filled Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. Just recently, the Valkyrie had said that he was a brute, but it seemed like she was the real brute here!


    [Whale City is in front of our eyes, so why are you not entering it? Do you want to rm those dormant gods of ancient past beforeing inside? Aren¡¯t you afraid of creating trouble for yourself?]


    After remaining silent for a long time, the system an earful to Li Yunmu.


    ¡°I want to run, but this woman doesn¡¯t intend to let me go. That long spear in her hand is simply beyond my abilities.¡±


    Once he recalled the terrifying ability of that long spear, Li Yunmu felt a wave of lingering fear in his heart. Wouldn¡¯t simply dying be better than entangling himself with the rude and unreasonable woman?


    The sky above the Whale Ind waspletely blue. The entire city could be seen from his position. Its lofty and majestic mountains looked quite imposing.


    However, just as Li Yunmu intended to drop into Whale City following the system¡¯s advice, he discovered ayer of protective cover surrounding it. His body bounced back into the air.


    Regardless of how much Li Yunmu had thought about it, he would have never anticipated that there would be ayer of enchantment surrounding the Whale City. It would take some time to remove it and enter the city.


    But the crazy woman seemed unwilling to forgive him and wouldn¡¯t even give him the time to take a breath. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    ¡°What¡¯s supposed to happen will happen!¡±


    Li Yunmu was finally discovered by Brunhilda. A corner of her lips curled up. The long spear in her hand had already stored enough power, so she only needed to strike Li Yunmu with full strength to cleave him in two.


    Brunhilda was confident because she was the princess of Nordic Country and Odin¡¯s daughter. She had her pride, yet the mortal was looking at her with disdain! She thus had to execute him!


    Brunhilda had no thoughts to be lenient toward him, but the instant she thrust the long spear forward, she felt a dull ache in her heart.


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    Looking at Brunhilda¡¯s attack, Li Yunmu wanted to take the opportunity to counter, but the next instant, he couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Does this woman intend to attack me seriously or not? Is she really after my life?¡±


    The system impatiently spoke to Brunhilda as well. [Littlessie, don¡¯t obstruct my path, or we won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.]


    ¡°Who are you? Even dare to take such a savage attitude towards the princess of Nordic Country?¡±


    Upon hearing Brunhilda¡¯s question, the system coldly snorted and said gloomily, [Littlessie, even if your father Odin was in front of this old man, he would be respectful, let alone you littlessie?]


    ¡°Impudent! How could my father¡¯s prestige be disgraced by an ant hiding in a mortal¡¯s body like you? You also go to hell with this mortal!¡±


    Sheunched the spear forward once more, but every time she was in front of Li Yunmu, her attack would be dyed.


    <i>What¡¯s going on here?</i>


    Brunhilda felt her head turning giddy. The instant she looked at Li Yunmu, a hint of emotion would unexpectedly rise up in her heart.


    The system¡¯s voice then echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. [Seems like this spear is quite effective. Haven¡¯t you discovered that every time she uses a lethal strike toward you, she ends up holding back?


    [Seems like this littlessie cannotpletely control the power of the godly spear! Hmph, this type of half-baked artificial gods are only trash and far from being able topare to ancient gods. No wonder they don¡¯t have much strength.]


    Li Yunmu looked at Brunhilda¡¯s pained expression and felt quite upset. She looked quite pretty, but her temperament was extremely fiery, unendurable.


    It was the so-called god¡¯s fury. If she didn¡¯t suppress it soon, she would probably never find anyone to marry.


    [Don¡¯t bother with her. Let her slowly suffer the torture of the godly spear¡¯s side effect. We should quickly open the enchantment and find the correct path to rush into Whale City.]


    Li Yunmu shot a nce at Brunhilda, but in the end decided not bother with her. Instead, he chose to carefully examine the enchantment.


    Upon taking a look at it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This enchantment seems quite refined. It shouldn¡¯t have been established by Underworld Serpent?¡±


    The system snorted coldly before stating, [I understand their abilities more clearly than you . They couldn¡¯t establish this sort of enchantment with their strength.


    [I am afraid that some ancient god established it by himself. I¡¯ll need some time to remove it, so you go and stop that damnedssie!]


    The system had barely finished speaking when Li Yunmu turned around, and astonishment filled his eyes. Brunhilda was the most difficult woman he had ever met. With eyes filled with fury and a loud shout which could even shake the heavens, she was advancing toward him at an extremely fast speed, like a crazy gale sweeping by.


    It was impossible for her to let someone who viewed Scandinavia with disdain go. There was also the burning sensation all over her body which made her feel ufortable and which she couldn¡¯t get rid of. She just wanted to tear apart the mortal standing in front of her.


    The long spear howled angrily and moved gracefully like a wandering dragon, cutting open the vast sky and tearing apart space itself!


    Heaven and earth were shaken! Thunderbolts surged down, lightning flew around, meteors descended, and winds and clouds changed, shaking the entire world!


    The long spear struck the seal on the enchantment outside the Whale City, opening it without the system¡¯s assistance.


    The single spear in Brunhilda¡¯s hand destroyed the enchantment!


    Brunhilda¡¯s eyes were full of fury. She was already using her full strength, which could shake heaven and earth, to kill Li Yunmu with her spear and restore the majesty of Scandinavia.


    In her eyes, Scandinavia couldn¡¯t be insulted, and the person who viewed it with disdain had to suffer the furious punishment of the gods. The mortal in front of her eyes would be the first sacrificial victim to establish the glory of her country.


    ¡°ept your death!¡±


    Brunhilda thrust the long spear into the ground, and a white light spread out, creating cracks like a spider web expanding outward.

 Chapter 615 - Hatchet God and Hammer God

    <h4>Chapter 615: Hatchet God and Hammer God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Is this girl crazy?]


    The system couldn¡¯t help but issue a thunderous roar. It was clear that Brunhilda had already lost all reason.


    She had struck down without caring about rming the ancient gods hibernating underneath Whale City nor that she might destroy the whole ce with her formidable strength.


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t care about any of these matters. She waspletely infuriated by Li Yunmu and the system insulting Scandinavia and wished to massacre all the people who thought to obstruct her way.


    ¡°I am certain that she is crazy. This attack alone will bring great inconvenience for us.¡±


    The system sneered at him. [What inconvenience? She has already shaken the Origin World, so is she afraid that it wouldn¡¯t know that she is Odin¡¯s daughter? This sort of impulsive action would certainly make her father lose faith.]


    Li Yunmu looked at the cracked ground and wrinkled his brows. ¡°Although it is good that this crazy woman has destroyed the enchantment, I fear a lot of people in the Whale City were rmed by her noisy actions.¡±


    Just as Li Yunmu said that, there was movement in Whale City. A magnificent army rushed out in full strength, followed by countless flux experts that made a beeline in Brunhilda¡¯s direction.


    The person who had put the Whale City in crisis was Odin¡¯s daughter. She had caught the eye of the famous muscr man when his femalepanion with cultivation extremely close to sage flux realm was killed in a single strike.


    At that moment, he again appeared in front of the terrifying existence with an ashenplexion. His voice was chilly though.


    ¡°How could my Whale City be invaded by you two foreigners? Quickly leave the sky of our Whale City or our city¡¯s flux experts won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    When Brunhilda heard the robust man¡¯s warning, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Just a mortal and still dare to boss people around? Taking the power behind you into consideration, I didn¡¯t kill you, yet youe seeking the path to your doom. Good, good, good, then I will help you aplish your aim!¡±


    A hint of imposingness appeared on Brunhilda¡¯s face. Each and every person who obstructed her path would be killed without any consideration. This was the majesty of a war god.


    Although asionally she might have some doubts, anyone who vited the sanctity of Scandinavia would be reduced to nothing more than their souls by her spear!


    With one strike, countless flux experts were blown away like debris and fell to the ground. Arge hole even opened up in the gate of the Whale City because of the spear¡¯s terrifying power.


    When Li Yunmu had traded blows with Brunhilda, he had sensed that her skill was quite outstanding. Although he hadn¡¯t used his full strength, he would have subdued her a long time ago if not because of the formidable power of the spear in her hand.


    Theplexion of Whale City¡¯s city lord Zach changed when he saw the flux experts sent by him being effortlessly defeated by Brunhilda. His body couldn¡¯t stop shuddering.


    ¡°I am afraid that there probably isn¡¯t anyone in the city who could stop this woman. I need to request an artificial god to fight her.¡±


    However, Zach didn¡¯t really do it. If he truly disturbed them, it would mean making enemies with Odin. Just hearing his name was enough to make him afraid of the consequences, so what if Odin actually really came?


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that at that moment, Odin¡¯s spiritual consciousness hadn¡¯t been restoredpletely; otherwise, Sleipnir wouldn¡¯t have requested the system to remove the restrictions from his master.


    Frankly speaking, those restrictions were on his spiritual awareness, and in olden days, they would¡¯ve been known as a seal.


    This wasn¡¯t any difficult matter for the system. It truth, it was quite easy. But Li Yunmu had some apprehensions regarding Brunhilda, and he also didn¡¯t dare to bepletely confident that after Odin¡¯s spiritual consciousness was restored, he would stand on the system¡¯s side.


    The circumstances of the Origin World were excessivelyplex, and the reason why the system had brought him to the Whale City, wasn¡¯t it to break the remaining secret gic code?


    ¡°Why are you so insistent on breaking the secret gic code?¡± Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but suspiciously ask.


    At that moment, Brunhilda had already sunk into a deranged state at the gate of the Whale City. Given that she was attacking in this manner, the artificial gods inside the city would soon have no choice but to appear. At that time, not only would she be in conflict with the Whale City, the artificial gods would also have to fight with Odin.


    Li Yunmu clearly understood that all of this wasn¡¯t rted to him. The more lively the situation became, the better it would be for him. Using the chaos, he could make his move and find the information he needed.


    [Ding, tracks of the gic code discovered at the northern edge of the city, but there¡¯s also a presence of an ancient god there. Do you want to proceed or not?]


    Ancient God?


    Was it possible that the gic code had already fallen into the hands of other people? This wasn¡¯t good news, right?


    ¡°Is there any possibility of me being the opponent of that ancient god given my present strength?¡±


    [The number of ancient gods cannot be verified for the time being, so you mustn¡¯t stand out. But since the gic code has fallen into the hands of ancient gods, I can say with 100% certainty that it hadn¡¯t been broken yet. Thus I can rest assured.]


    ¡°Why are you so focused upon this secret gic code?¡±


    The system was silent for a moment, then indifferently replied, [Because if it is broken, the god creation program will beunched everywhere in the Origin World. At that time, the bnce would be broken, and the war which I predicted before would be a reality.


    [But since they haven¡¯t broken the gic code, humanity still has the opportunity to prevent the war. The so-called god creation can be stopped, and the prophesied war then won¡¯t happen.]


    ¡°This was your aim when choosing me as a host? In order to obtain the secret gic code? Obstruct the god creation n of those ambitious people?¡±


    The system didn¡¯t say anything more and instead scanned the situation outside the city. Brunhilda was a truly crazy woman and annihted all the flux experts in the Whale City by herself.


    By doing so, she provoked some artificial gods. One of them was holding hatchets in both hands with a sinister expression on his face. Another one had tworge hammers in his hands and was watching Brunhilda like a fiend.


    [Hatchet God and Hammer God have been drawn out by thatssie, so this battle mightst until the sky turns murky. But I don¡¯t understand, clearly you are the main culprit behind this matter, so why are you able to move freely while other people step out to be your scapegoats?] the system said depressingly.

 Chapter 616 - Violent Undercurrent Surges On

    <h4>Chapter 616: Violent Undercurrent Surges On</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou looked at the sky, and Li Yunmu¡¯s four shadows promptly came to greet her.


    Before she had arrived in Lucky Wind City, they had received information from Li Yunmu and knew that in the future, the ce would be administered by her.


    ¡°Paying respects to city master!¡±


    Lin Yuerou waved her hand and threw the cultivation rying globe in the air and said to everyone underneath, ¡°Your master hasmanded that from now on, all supreme transcending level experts in the city must cultivate ording to this cultivation method. The safety and survivability of Lucky Wind City depends on everyone¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Although Lucky Wind City is safe for the time being, a new power may someday appear. At that time, our transcending experts should not need to be afraid of it! Cultivate properly. You must not fail to live up to your master¡¯s expectations!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Formidable master, wise city lord!¡±


    Everyone knelt on the ground and performed nine kowtows toward Lin Yuerou. The sight of was extremely magnificent.


    Although Lucky Wind City seemed auspicious and peaceful, a person should always be vignt in times of peace. Li Yunmu was fighting in the Origin World with his full strength, so Lin Yuerou had to ensure peace and calm in Lucky Wind City without making any mistakes.


    The newly appeared vampires had been docile in front of Li Yunmu, but after hearing about the new city lord, they had be restless.


    All the factions had gradually received the information that Li Yunmu had left Lucky Wind City and gone to the Origin World. At that moment, a gigantic conspiracy began to brew in the background.


    With Li Yunmu not being present, great waves were bound to be raised. It might be hard to win as things were, but if the people waited until Li Yunmu returned, they would lose their only chance to go at it.


    In Flying Cloud City, the eyes of a ck gown wearing man turnedpletely round. With an astonished expression, he asked, ¡°Is the information acquired by you really true?¡±


    ¡°Has any of the information brought by me been false? Now, Lucky Wind City is only being defended by that silly little girl. Don¡¯t you think that this is a good opportunity for us to make aeback?¡±stated a blue gown wearing graceful man with a folding fan in his hand. There was a smile stered across his face.


    A man in a red gown standing on the side burst outughing. ¡°Young master Yu Mian¡¯s words are correct. We should ally together and pressure Lucky Wind City. We have been oppressed for too long by that guy Li Yunmu. Now that he went to the Origin World, it is a great chance for us!¡±


    Another man wearing a green gown was more cautious than the other three. ¡°How many times have we traded blows with Li Yunmu? The experts under hismand aren¡¯t like those morons led by us. All of them possess outstanding strength, so how could we be an opponent for them?¡±


    The blue gown wearing man smiled at him. ¡°Manor Master Lu Lin, why are you so cautious? Why would we face those experts of Lucky Wind City head-on? Naturally we will use some tricks. It would be best to catch them unprepared and let that Li Yunmu know that we aren¡¯t the type of people who can be suppressed whenever he wants.¡±


    Seeing the glimmer of ruthlessness on the face of blue-gowned man, the green-gowned man retreated without saying anything.


    The ck gowned man¡¯s expression became dignified and solemn. He paused for a moment before opening his mouth.


    ¡°Since everyone here agrees with the idea, then after three days, we willunch an offense on Lucky Wind City! Without Li Yunmu, it is like a man without a backbone. The new city lord is only a silly little girl; the words of those without any strength don¡¯t hold any weight. As Young Master Yu Mian said just now, we will catch them unprepared!¡±


    After the negotiation waspleted, all of the men agreed to the n.


    In the meantime, Lin Yuerou was sitting in Lucky Wind City and didn¡¯t know that a crisis was imminent.


    But she also had her ns. What gave her the most headache right then were the newly emerged Vampire n. They werepletely shameless, and even though they had been intimidated by Li Yunmu previously, they got restless once he left. They were also the closest to Lucky Wind City, so if some ident happened, they would also turn into the biggest threat.


    As the proverb goes, a rtive afar is less useful than a close neighbor. Since Vampire n was closest, Lin Yuerou felt that she should first take care of the rtion with her neighbors. This would save them a lot of trouble.


    The dealings with the vampires weren¡¯t going smoothly, however. They were simply barbarians, and only Li Yunmu¡¯s prestige kept these stubborn and unruly people at bay.


    When the head of the vampires saw that the person who hade to negotiate with him was a woman, he sneered at her.


    ¡°Are there no men left in Lucky Wind City? Surprisingly they dispatched a woman to negotiate with us. They don¡¯t have any sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Our Lucky Wind City dispatches people for negotiations based on their strength. The higher the strength of a faction, the more powerful the person sent for negotiation is. I am sorry, but my aptitude is quite shallow, so I was sent to negotiate with the vampires!¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yuerou¡¯s arrogant expression, the leader of Vampires instantly turned sinister. ¡°You! Are you trying to humiliate us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s only that the head¡¯s previous words saying that our Lucky Wind City has no men left also seem quite insulting. If we have no men left, then where do those experts who leave everyone terror strickene from?¡±


    Lin Yuerou had already received the information rted to Lucky Wind City¡¯s surroundings from Ling Shuang and knew everything from it like the back of her hand. When she saw the vampire heard talk rudely to her, she immediately gave a fitting reply.


    The head of vampires turned silent for a while, then raised a cup of wine toward Lin Yuerou and stated, ¡°Our n has some warm blooded youths. If today City Lord Lin could drink three cups of wine with us, then we vampires will be willing to agree to any condition raised by Lucky Wind City. What do you think?¡±


    Li Tian, Li De, Li Feng and Li Yun who were following Lin Yuerou opened their eyes wide and prepared to attack.


    If Li Yunmu was there, the vampires wouldn¡¯t have the guts to act like that. Clearly, they were deliberately making things difficult for the new city lord.


    ¡°Your Vampire n doesn¡¯t put the supreme transcending level experts of our Lucky Wind City in their eyes. Today, I will teach you a lesson and let you know everything about respecting your neighbors.¡±


    Li Tian was just about to attack when he was stopped by Lin Yuerou.


    After a small pause, she said, ¡°Head¡¯s words better be worth nine sacred tripods. At the moment, our Lucky Wind City doesn¡¯t want to be enemies with your vampires. If we are truly attacked by other powers, we will also rely upon you to lend us a helping hand and not throw stones when we are down!¡±


    The head of Vampires raised the cup and said with a smile, ¡°Since I said so, then I will naturally keep my word. Our hot blooded youths will never break my word! I swear on this wine, if I break my promise, then my end will be like that of this cup!¡±


    Pop!


    A crisp sound echoed, and the cup in the head¡¯s hand shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed.¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Yuerou raised her cup and finished it in one go.


    Li Tian couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Yuerou waspromising with the vampires. Given Lucky Wind City¡¯s strength, the vampires should be respectful to them instead of them having to agree to the conditions raised by the other party.

 Chapter 617 - Swindled Again

    <h4>Chapter 617: Swindled Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Yuerou kept drinking, and the vampires kept on cheering her frankness.


    ¡°Great! Straightforward! City Lord is quite straightforward!¡±


    Seeing Lin Yuerou drink so many cups without any change in her expression, the head of vampires was thoroughly convinced about her intensity.


    Many old men and youths couldn¡¯tpare to the frail woman¡¯s drinking capacity. If this was spread outside, wouldn¡¯t they turn into a gigantic joke?


    The leader of vampires already found his head going somewhat dizzy from the alcohol and promptly waved his hand. ¡°Our drinking capacity is far inferior to City Lord¡¯s. From today onwards, we vampires pledge our eternal allegiance.


    ¡°If Lucky Wind City ever faces a difficulty, vampires wille over in full strength to provide assistance. And if we find ourselves in a difficult position, we will hope that City Lord will also do the same!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I will remember today¡¯s vow! We will take our leave then!¡±


    Under themand of the head, all the vampires respectfully knelt on the ground and respectfully kowtowed towards Lin Yuerou.


    ¡°Respectfully sending off City Lord!¡±


    Only after she left the camp of the vampires did Lin Yuerou feel her head going dizzy and cleansed her mouth from the drink.


    Li Tian standing at her side sighed.


    ¡°City Lord, there was no need for you to act like that. Given Lucky Wind City¡¯s strength, obliterating the vampires would have been easy. ¡±


    Lin Yuerou looked at him indifferently. ¡°I know that Li Yunmu had suppressed the other strange races with his strength. If was still in Lucky Wind City, everything would be alright! But if these strange races which have been oppressed learn about Li Yunmu going to the Origin World, won¡¯t it be somewhat disadvantageous for our Lucky Wind City?¡±


    Li Yun who was standing on the other side had a simple answer. ¡°Kill! Kill them all without leaving anyone behind!¡±


    ¡°If all these factions ally together and jointly attack our Lucky Wind City, then what will we do?¡±


    Li Feng quickly gave her a reply. ¡°Cut a bloody path outside. There will inevitably be an opportunity to make aeback. The tyrannical supreme transcending level experts can easily crush the ants.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was still indifferent to their suggestions.


    ¡°None of the supreme transcending level experts possess the abilities of Li Yunmu. Even if we cut out a bloody path through the joint attack of those factions, won¡¯t our losses be disastrous? The experts we have are the foundation single handedly established by Li Yunmu, and our current prosperity is the result of his meticulous care!


    ¡°If we keep using military force to suppress everyone blindly, it will attract the resentment of those people. Once that happens, our Lucky Wind City will be the one suffering the loss!


    ¡°But at present, I have obtained victory effortlessly, without the need for any weapons or soldiers. After obtaining the trust of vampires, our Lucky Wind City will be known to have allied with them, so won¡¯t the other powers have apprehensions toward attacking us?¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s words caused the two shadows Li Yun and Li Feng, who only knew killing, to feel somewhat ashamed.


    Li Tian nodded and stated, ¡°That¡¯s true, you have indeed obtained the respect of vampires without needing a soldier or a weapon. Then what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Next, we will go on creating alliances in all directions and start the offensive. Apart from the vampires who have already sworn allegiance to us, other races won¡¯t sincerely surrender to our Lucky Wind City.


    ¡°But we will use this opportunity to clearly understand which of the other races intend to be enemies with us and which of them will maintain neutrality. This will help us to prepare ns for the future.


    ¡°Those who intend to be enemies with our Lucky Wind City should be eradicatedpletely, with their roots pulled out. As for those who wish to remain neutral, we will force them to acknowledge allegiance to us and as for those who won¡¯t pay allegiance to us, they will be responsible for the consequences themselves.¡±


    Li Yuerou, the two-faced woman, was indeed savvy. The reason why Li Yunmu chose her to manage Lucky Wind City was in consideration of her brain which was full of wisdom.


    Fortunately, Ling Shuang had rescued her. Otherwise, it would have been a great loss for Lucky Wind City. When it was under her supervision, Lin Yunmu could put away his fears about its future behind him.


    ...


    Li Yunmu looked over with an unconvinced expression.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me? It was clearly that woman who didn¡¯t want to give up on her hunt for me. I could sense that her spear¡¯s strength was rising quickly, but she hasn¡¯t truly fallen in love with me, has she?¡±


    The system suddenlyughed craftily and said to Li Yunmu, [That littlessie looks pretty good. If anything happened between you and her, it would be godly.


    [It¡¯s good to know that that old fellow Odin pampers his daughter greatly. If you can seal a deal with her, then Odin will most likely stand on our side. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be enemies with his own daughter, right?]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide. He finally saw the deep evil intentions the system had towards him. It nned to sell him, which was different from the past. It wasn¡¯t just trying to swindle him, but rather pushing him into the pit of fire. Its n was to sell him for s*x and destroy the happiness of his future life.


    But what could he do? Wasn¡¯t this anotherrge hole?


    ¡°Wily old fox! You surprisingly concocted such a n. I will tell you now that I definitely won¡¯t let you have your way! I will resist until death!¡±


    However, this matter was truly out of Li Yunmu¡¯s control. While standing at the gate of the city, he was still retorting logically, but his passionate speech had instantly been transformed into a public confession for Brunhilda.


    ¡°Brunhilda, I know you want power, so let me bestow strength upon you! My grand Valkyrie, I will be your lover!¡±


    The stronger the love, the more powerful the spear would be. It wouldn¡¯t be an understatement to say that one strike of the spear possessed the power of ten thousand oxen. This level of strength was even a grade higher than the highest amount of strength that Li Yunmu could unleash.


    Was it the so-called ¡®power of love¡¯? What sort of messy ything was that spear?


    When Li Yunmu heard the wordsing from his mouth, he was bbergasted and genuinely wanted to drop dead at that instant.


    In his mind, he angrily shouted, ¡°You old fox! You conned me again!¡±


    The firmness in Brunhilda¡¯s eyes began to waver. Just a moment ago, she had still viewed Li Yunmu as the enemy, but after hearing his public confession, her heart instantly softened.


    ¡°This mortal... wants to help me?¡±


    The two artificial gods, Hatchet God and Hammer God, had already focused their attention on her, and their strength naturally couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Normally, Brunhilda would find it difficult to deal with one of them, let alone two.


    She was fighting against them at her full strength. However, her spear¡¯s strength would grow with the increase in her love. If she fell deeply in love with Li Yunmu, its power would be unleashed to the extreme.


    The spear was outstanding to begin with, so after Li Yunmu¡¯s public confession and Brunhilda changing her view about him, things changed.


    The power unleashed by her next attack forced Hatchet God and Hammer God to retreat a few feet. The two artificial gods couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and a single thought arose in their minds.


    <i>How could this woman¡¯s power have increased again?</i>

 Chapter 618 - Overreaching

    <h4>Chapter 618: Overreaching</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu had had no ns to help the crazy woman. He was somewhat afraid of getting entangled with her and waspletely clear in his heart that the farther he was from her, the better it would be.


    But at that moment, he understood that good fortune wasn¡¯t misfortune and couldn¡¯t be avoided. And even if he managed to somehow avoid it, the system in his body would pull it back to him.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid of any opponent but only being conned by the system!


    All his hope copsed at that moment. He looked at Brunhilda¡¯s gaze which was full of love in despair. The increase in strength of her godly spear had caught even Hatchet God and Hammer God unprepared, shocking them endlessly.


    With the long spear in her hand, Brunhilda arrived in front of Li Yunmu and haughtily stated, ¡°Mortal, it is impossible for anything good to happen between us. I am a god!¡±


    Li Yunmu inwardly thought, It¡¯s best if nothing happens. Who wants to marry an unruly and headstrong woman like you? Isn¡¯t that the same as seeking unnecessary suffering?


    But what slipped out of his mouth was something else entirely.


    ¡°Regardless of whether anything happens or not, my love for you will never change. If you think to turn your back on me because I am not a deity, then I will prove it to you. I will be a god and personally ask Odin for your hand.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting motherf*cker?¡±


    Li Yunmu turned pale with fright. Those weren¡¯t his words but the damned system falsifying his speech. He instantly became furious.


    But the system quickly came to fight from Li Yunmu¡¯s side. [Littlessie, although this mortal doesn¡¯t have the temperament to be a pseudo god yet, I am convinced that before long, he will join the ranks of gods.]


    Brunhilda hesitated for an instant before indifferently saying, ¡°Only my father could make a decision in this matter. I... can¡¯t say anything!¡±


    While saying this, she looked at Li Yunmu with an affectionate gaze, unable to hide her emotions. It sent a cold chill down Li Yunmu¡¯s back, from top to bottom.


    He was finished! The woman had truly fallen in love with him!


    All the mey in the godly spear¡¯s ability. A woman holding it was truly insufferable. If one was not careful, the other party would immediately fall for them.


    Li Yunmu felt quite bitter in his heart. But since the matter had already developed to that stage, it was beyond his control to change the oue. The system had already ¡®helped¡¯ him in arranging everything.


    [Just leave this matter to me. Odin, that old guy, will give me some face.]


    Li Yunmu immediately understood the system¡¯s words, like they had been hammered into stone. Regardless of how much he resisted, it would be futile in front of the system¡¯s arrangements.


    Furiously he howled at it. ¡°You just decided the happiness of my future? Are you having a great time now? With the happiness established upon the pain of others, are you feeling happy now?¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu get indignant, the system coldly snorted. [Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand the ways of the Origin World? Without Odin¡¯s assistance, you think we will be able to establish any foothold in this world? Mange to stand on our feet?


    [Do you think that this world is the same as the projection ne from where you came? Or the Lucky Wind City where you could easily obliterate those battle sages?


    [This is the Origin World. It has an abundance of people stronger than battle sages. Half step gods, ancient gods and even master gods are present here. With that little strength of yours and no backers, you think you can establish a foundation in the Origin World? Dream on!


    [Brunhilda is an enormous opportunity for you! If you can obtain Odin¡¯s support, then let alone speak of being rted to gods, you will have a foundation in the Origin World. Only after your strength slowly spreads through the Origin World will we have the capital to negotiate with the gods of ancient past.


    [Don¡¯t forget our aim foring to the Origin World this time. It¡¯s to get hold of the secret gic code before they can break it! It will have an important use when the war involving the entire world explodes. It might evenpletely change the situation.


    [The entire world would might look calm and peaceful at the moment, but how could there be no undercurrents be surging forth beneath? One slight change will affect everything, so you better think carefully about whether you want to take this opportunity or not.]


    After the system¡¯s words, all the angerpletely evaporated from Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. It was correct in saying that he had a goal foring to the Origin World, but he didn¡¯t want to sink down, bing a chess piece in the hands of others once more. He wanted topletely reverse the situation.


    He had just recently arrived in the Origin World where danger lurked everywhere. If he could gain the support of any faction, he would have the foundation to stand in the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze slowly became passionate. He looked at Brunhilda and said in an affectionate voice, ¡°I will work hard to be a god, to rest and fly together with you.¡±


    Brunhilda almost dropped her long spear. It was the first time a man had publicly dered his love for her, and Li Yunmu had done it with such great emotion.


    She still remembered her father saying once: ¡°Hilda, youssie, if you continue going on killing sprees, who will be willing to marry you?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s confession would allow her to proudly hold her head high and say to her father, ¡°See, father! There is someone who has taken a fancy to your daughter!¡±


    The love in Brunhilda¡¯s heart for Li Yunmu became even deeper. Ayer of bright light covered the long spear in her hand, implying that its power had increased to the next level.


    Hatchet God furiously swung the two hatchets in his hand and loudly roared, ¡°Both of you, stop your public disy of affection! Eat this old man¡¯s hatchet!¡±


    The Hatchet God truly couldn¡¯t stand it. The two people were murmuring endearments in front of him, a grand god.


    Hammer God also spoke up with extreme indignation. ¡°Little girl, if you want to battle, then battle and pay less attention to casting amorous nces toward that mortal. I feel ashamed of you in Odin¡¯s ce, falling in love with mortal! Truly losing face for Scandinavia!¡±


    Brunhilda had been wavering just a moment ago, but because Li Yunmu had professed his determination publicly, iming that regardless of how many difficulties came in the future, he would advance bravely and definitely wouldn¡¯t cower, she made a choice.


    His unswerving determination had moved her who would never allow some artificial gods who were quite inferior to Odin to humiliate Scandinavia.


    She coldly snorted at them. ¡°Our Scandinavia¡¯s matters don¡¯t need the judgment from the two of you. Speaking of which, you are still inferior half step gods. You two aren¡¯t even worth dust in the eyes of Scandinavia!¡±


    ¡°You! Savage girl, I see that you are seeking death!¡± Hatchet God furiously bellowed while swinging his weapons. ¡°You little girl, on the day when the gods fell, you hadn¡¯t even appeared, so how could you know about the formidable might of Hatchet God and Hammer God? Let¡¯s help you experience it.¡±


    If it had been someone else, being surrounded and attacked by two giant gods would have pushed them into a deadend, but Valkyrie Brunhilda didn¡¯t entertain any thoughts of retreat.

 Chapter 619 - Outlandish Power

    <h4>Chapter 619: Oundish Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Because of love, the long spear¡¯s power had risen by a few levels.


    From the initial point of being able to barely tie with Li Yunmu, its strength had grown much more terrifying. It could evenpletely destroy the enchantment surrounding Whale City.


    This was something that even shocked the system. The reason why it had persuaded Li Yunmu to ept Brunhilda was also because the might of the godly spear had surpassed everything long ago.


    If they could obtain the assistance of Brunhilda just be relying on the power of love, they could defeat many false gods, half gods, and great gods.


    All the flux experts of the Whale City had witnessed Brunhilda¡¯s terrifying strength, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.


    That was Odin¡¯s daughter, Valkyrie Brunhilda¡¯s true strength?


    However, they didn¡¯t know that the source of everything could be traced back to Li Yunmu.


    The long spear swayed, changing the heaven and earth. Its terrifying might left everyone dumbstruck.


    Unpredictable spear moves destroyed the images of a crazy battle hatchet and a meteor hammer with ease. What was even more terrifying was that the spear alone was enough to blow the two grand gods into Whale City, turning it into ruins!


    Such action gave the people of Underworld Serpent and the ancient gods sleeping underneath the Whale City no chance to continue watching indifferently.


    [Ding! Alert! Some ancient gods are about to arrive. System proposes retreating temporarily.]


    The system¡¯s voice continuously echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s ears, but Brunhilda¡¯s killing intent had already reached the peak. Regardless of what Li Yunmu said to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t retreat.


    ¡°Is this woman crazy? Doesn¡¯t she understand that a crisis is approaching?¡±


    [I can control her by making her lose reason, but it won¡¯tst for long. First lead her to some safe ce, then we will talk about other things. Her destructive ability is enormous, and this is mainly because of you. Those people might also be envious of that,] the system said gloomily.


    [Thus, to make sure that these people cannot dissolve your matching easily, I suggest you don¡¯t meet them headfirst for the time being. Wait until you have cultivated a mutual understanding to a high level. At that time, let alone speak of ancient gods, even grand gods might not be an opponent for you two.]


    While listening to the system¡¯s suggestion, Li Yunmu repeatedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. First make this woman lose reason so that I can take her away! If she continues like this, I feel that even space might be ripped apart by her.¡±


    Although the system tried to control Brunhilda who had lost her reason, the battle intent still covered the long spear in her hand. She again shed down with it, and the whole Whale City was cleaved into two.


    This action stunned Li Yunmu. It was tantamount to him crushing all the powers in the Whale City without even taking action.


    The Underworld Serpent¡¯s people were most likely mad at Brunhilda who had suddenly gone crazy in the city. The foundation which they had established in the Whale City with great difficulty had been destroyed by her sudden appearance.


    Li Yunmu was rejoicing at the misfortune of others. With this, the people of Underworld Serpent would hopefully stop targeting him. At least they would now have to consider whether they would be able to take Brunhilda¡¯s fury!


    ¡°Underworld Serpent¡¯s people seem to be unable to endure her temper?¡±


    [Walk quickly! Don¡¯t hesitate!]


    The system controlled Brunhilda¡¯s body and slowly delivered the long spear to Li Yunmu. Since it had transformed into the terrifying weapon because of him, it wouldn¡¯t hold any hostility toward him, and it might even obey some of the simplermands from him.


    ¡°Restrain!¡±


    Theyer of light on the long spear dissipated gradually, and it fell into his hands. He held the unconscious Brunhilda, and under the system¡¯s protection, his figure gradually disappeared from the Whale City like a flickering shadow.


    At that moment, the ancient god lying dormant underneath the Whale City solemnly raised his head and saw the devastation around him. Hisplexion turned expressionless upon the sight of it.


    ¡°This was done by Odin¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°That Odin has be too impudent these days. I should teach him a lesson! This evil taste, how will this pass down our throats?¡±


    ¡°Hades, what do you intend to do?¡±


    ¡°Whale City is our foundation, so now that Odin¡¯s daughter has destroyed it, that old fool Odin must settle the bill.¡±


    ¡°Then you will be the one to settle this business, Hades. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Poseidon already upies the Whale Ind City. We have a n to increase our might in the Origin World, but things are getting increasingly more unsettled. Scandinavia seems to be increasingly more restless.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you Zeus don¡¯t view Scandinavia as just ants. If you truly want Odin¡¯s daughter¡¯s life to suppress your anger, I will bring her head to you right now.¡±


    A man with blue eyes and d inbat robe from western medieval ages was silent for a moment before suddenly looking at the blue dome of heaven and indifferently stating, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to calm this heart. The battle will soon begin. What¡¯s the progress of God Creation Program?¡±


    ¡°They still haven¡¯t broken the secret gic code. That thing left behind by that guy still gives everyone a headache.¡±


    A glimmer of astonishment shed in the eyes of the blue-eyed man, and he said while sounding somewhat terrified, ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I feel really restless at the bottom of my heart, because of that guy. Don¡¯t tell me he hasn¡¯t beenpletely annihted?¡±


    ¡°When the world sinks into darkness, he¡¯ll return. Right now the Origin World is still shining brightly, so he won¡¯t return!¡±


    When the blue-eyed man heard the words of the other person, his heart somewhat calmed down. But he still couldn¡¯t rxpletely.


    ...


    Li Yunmu clearly understood that he was by himself in the Origin World where danger lurked everywhere. If not for the assistance of the system, he would have turned into an ant who could be pinched to death by others a long time ago.


    He also understood that his system still concealed numerous secrets. But whenever he asked any sensitive questions rted to the Origin World, it refused to answer.


    Li Yunmu had a feeling in the bottom of his heart that he was being led by the nose. But if not for the system¡¯s assistance, he wouldn¡¯t possess his current strength. Perhaps, the system was the only one who could truly create gods!


    While the concealed powers of the Origin World trying to create their so-called gods were nothing more than idiots trying to mimic it but failing badly.


    The system felt great disdain for them. But the creation of new gods would destroy the equilibrium of the Origin World and maybe even devastate the world. This was something that the system tried its utmost to prevent, and now it had be Li Yunmu¡¯s most important mission.

 Chapter 620 - Lin Yuerou’s Assignment

    <h4>Chapter 620: Lin Yuerou¡¯s Assignment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Now, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    The system didn¡¯t intend to inform Li Yunmu about the secrets, so he simply changed the topic.


    The system was silent for a moment before answering. [Since I have already given assurance to Sleipnir, I will restore the spiritual awareness of Odin and for that we must proceed toward the Northern Land of Ice.]


    Sleipnir, who had been taken in by the system, knelt on the ground and said to the system with deep gratefulness, ¡°Many thanks lord. I thank the lord on behalf of my master.¡±


    [No need to be polite. I am not someone who doesn¡¯t keep his words. Since I have already agreed to help you, I will definitely get it done and also settle this youngster¡¯s matter in passing.]


    Li Yunmu looked at Brunhilda lying in his bosom. Apart from having a fiery temper, regardless of whether in terms of beauty or figure, she wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to any woman he had seen before.


    Her plump and soft chest could make anyone¡¯s imagination run wild after a single nce.


    But hearing the system talking about proceeding toward Northern Land of Ice to awaken the dormant Odin, Li Yunmu was quite worried.


    In the eyes of the gods, he was only a mortal. The marriage between a mortal and a god would turn Scandinavia into a joke.


    If he truly married Brunhilda, she would sink down to be a matter of ridicule for others. He had no idea if this woman would be able to endure the pressure from all sides. Three talking people make a tiger <sup>1</sup> which can crush anyone to death!


    [You don¡¯t need to be excessively afraid. Speaking of that Odin, I¡¯m 90% confident. You could be considered as quite fortunate that without being refined by fire, you could form a rtion with gods. Since the ancient times, you¡¯re the first person to do so!]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t covet a rtion with gods that much, Truthfully speaking, no sentiment existed in his heart toward Brunhilda.


    Feelings have to be nurtured. There was no such thing as love at first sight in his mind; it was only an excuse used by others.


    Brunhilda slowly rose from sleep in Li Yunmu¡¯s bosom. She didn¡¯t remember some of her drastic actions after losing reason.


    She only remembered that the two grand gods had insulted her Scandinavia and she had raised her spear in response. Yet who had thought that while fighting, she would lose consciousness.


    ¡°Just a moment ago... what exactly happened?¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to inform her about her destruction of Whale City. ording to the system¡¯s intentions, he indifferently stated, ¡°We n to proceed toward the Northern Land of Snow to wake your father.¡±


    Brunhilda said with astonishment to Li Yunmu:


    ¡°Can that guy inside you really do that?¡± Brunhilda asked in astonishment


    [Littlessie, you look down on this old man, don¡¯t you?]


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act so crudely, treat a girl rather gently,¡± Li Yunmu reminded him, then continued to speak to Brunhilda. ¡°Itcks in social skills! Not only can it assist you in increasing your strength, it can also throw you into a pit.¡±


    Brunhilda wrinkled her eyebrows. ¡°As the princess of Scandinavia, I will ce my trust in you once. If you can truly rouse my dad, I will definitely etch this kindness into my heart.¡±


    Looking at Brunhilda trying to offer her respect, Li Yunmu quickly helped her straighten up and said, ¡°That is but a trivial matter. You don¡¯t need to offer your gratitude.¡±


    Li Yunmu had been quite resentful toward the system acting on his behalf without caring for his opinion. Thereupon, he criticized the system a few times in front of Brunhilda.


    The system didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. This was a crucial time to cultivate feelings between the two of them, so he remained silent and didn¡¯t bother them.


    Li Yunmu then proceeded toward the Northern Land of Ice under the guidance of the system.


    If he could truly obtain the assistance of Odin, he would be like a tiger with wings in the Origin World and wouldn¡¯t need to continue acting passively.


    ...


    After obtaining the approval of Li Yunmu, Lin Yuerou was shouldering the heavy responsibility of taking care of Lucky Wind City. She had left no stone unturned, which had earned her the admiration of Li Yun, Li Feng, Li Tian, and Li De.


    Lin Yuerou had the experience of managing Heavenly Cloud City, so she could administer over Lucky Wind City quite skillfully.


    ¡°City lord, what should be our next n?¡±


    ¡°Now that Li Yunmu isn¡¯t present, I fear that those factions which had been previously defeated by us are already trying to make aeback.


    ¡°Even if de Master and Battle God have perished, their nsmen and disciples will certainly nurture the next generation¡¯s leader. Perhaps they will avail themselves to this opportunity of Li Yunmu not being present to incite trouble.


    ¡°Reinforce the guard of the city and attentively watch the actions of those powers. If something abnormal happens, immediately informs us!¡±


    ¡°Alright! City Lord, we will reinforce the defenses of Lucky Wind City and turn it into a fortified castle. Regardless of whichever power it is, none of them will dare to take action toward us.¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head and smilingly said, ¡°Their personal strength is still far from sufficient to ovee Lucky Wind City¡¯s defenses, not to mention that Li Yunmu had increased them before leaving. That¡¯s why breaking those defenses will be even harder than reaching the sky.¡±


    ¡°If we only keep defending without attacking, we can certainly reap what Li Yunmu had sown. But the task which he assigned to us isn¡¯t to defend Lucky Wind City to death, but to capture the territory of other powers.¡±


    Li De groaned. ¡°These powers of different races are quite cunning. When master was present, they all bowed obediently. But the moment master left, they have begun to get restless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, with the barrier of vampires before us, those different races will remain somewhat content. But if the vampires alsounch a sneak attack on us, we won¡¯t be able to guard against that. Therefore, from this instant onwards, dispatch people to defend the strategic location without making any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°You can be at ease, City Lord. We four brothers will definitely deal with all the small andrge matters, followed by a proper report to you.¡±


    Lin Yuerou nodded, and while supporting her forehead with her hand, she attentively examined the map detailing the influence of various powers.


    Although the majority of them had been beaten into submission by Li Yunmu, they had begun to plot in secret after he left, which unsettled Lin Yuerou.


    Lucky Wind City was located in between all the powers. If all of them encircled and attacked them, Lucky Wind City would face enemies on all fronts.


    Even if Li Yunmu had reinforced the city defenses by a fewyers before leaving, they could still be broken with sufficient time. Defending until death wasn¡¯t the best n. Instead, following the principle of using offense as defense would be the best course of action for them.


    Lucky Wind City had to take the initiative to attack. Only then could it force its enemies, which had begun to threaten it, back. But Lin Yuerou¡¯s supreme transcending level experts, which were cultivating based on the cultivation rying globe given by Li Yunmu, were quite immature. They needed more time before they could vigorously forge ahead.


    Right then wasn¡¯t the best time for Lucky Wind City to attack. They would have to wait for a better opportunity.

 Chapter 621 - Northen Land of Ice

    <h4>Chapter 621: Northen Land of Ice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Flying Cloud City, people had already begun to prepare for war with great fanfare. They weren¡¯t from the same ne of Earth, strictly speaking, and weren¡¯t affiliated to any power on it.


    Instead, they were the powers of a region of one of the nes among the sixty-six of them who had dispatched countless flux experts with the intention ofunching arge scale attack on Lucky Wind City.


    This was a historic moment for them. If they could wipe out Lucky Wind City, they would sessfully be its and even the Earth¡¯s masters. With time, they could also enjoy the resources of this ne.


    Moreover, all the powers and people of Earth would be under theirmand!


    Jade Face Master and Green Woods Manor Master led the countless flux experts in the vicinity of Lucky Wind City tounch a sneak attack.


    In the meantime, ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin would draw out the people of Lucky Wind City from the front. As for the Red Bearded Saint, he was at the rear of Lucky Wind City, intending to sever their path of retreat.


    The four had investigated for a very long and nned meticulously before deciding on this strategy.


    If Li Yunmu was present, their attempt would have been impossible, and they knew it very well. But with Li Yunmu being gone, they looked upon Lin Yuerou, that littlessie, with quite a lot of disdain.


    A woman sitting in the position of a city lord seemed quite shy, and in their eyes, she wasn¡¯t qualified to be the hegemon of this region.


    They felt that with her watching over them, Lucky Wind City would only be formidable in appearance. Although its supreme transcending experts possessed tyrannical strength, their numbers were pitifully low. If that woman thought that Lucky Wind City could resist the magnificent army by just relying on its top people, it was simply a joke.


    A crisis hade at Lucky Wind City from all directions, but there was still no movement within it. Regardless of how much ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin coerced the people of Lucky Wind City toe out, they remained aloof like a ghost town!


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin became somewhat suspicious. This was a strategy decided upon after negotiation by all of them, so how could Lucky Wind City be empty all of a sudden? Could they be pretending?


    ck Mountain¡¯s old ghost didn¡¯t dare tounch arge scale attack and could only continue to stand lifelessly in front of Lucky Wind City. In the end, he decided to break all the defensive mechanisms in the surroundings before leading his men to forcefully enter the city.


    But what left him astonished was that Lucky Wind City¡¯s originally invulnerable defenses were broken effortlessly.


    <i>This also went without a hitch?</i>


    ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin stood at the gate of the city, hesitant once more. Should they attack or retreat? He found himself in a situation where he could neither advance nor retreat.


    Jade Face Master and Green Wood Manor Master, who had been waiting tounch a sneak attack, began to grow impatient.


    ¡°What is ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin doing? Why hasn¡¯t heunched the attack until now? Is it possible that he is waiting for us to attack first?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange going on in this Lucky Wind City! How could everything proceed so smoothly? Is it possible that she is using the empty city strategy, where she left the city unattended hoping that we will suspect an ambush?¡±


    Jade Face Master narrowed his eyes and stated, ¡°What sort of war strategies could this silly little girl understand? Hurry up! The more you dy the battle, the deeper we¡¯ll sink into their trap!¡±


    Hearing the chiding by Jade Face Master, ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin, who had been hesitating for a long time, led his flux experts into the city.


    But what caused him to panic was that when they entered, several transcending level experts appeared before they had even stabilized themselves. The ambushers were all elites, and the people led by ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin were caught off guard.


    The situation of the battle was reversed instantly!


    ¡°Damn, we have fallen for their trap! This little girl¡ª¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, the four shadows appeared before him. They were Li Yun, Li Fend, Li De, and Li Tian left behind by Li Yunmu. They appeared like demons and surrounded ck Mountain¡¯s old ghost.


    Although his strength couldn¡¯tpare to that of Battle God or de Master, he was still confident in himself. Yet he and the powers with which he had allied that were good at strategy and skillful in scheming had fallen for the trap set by the little girl.


    Jade Face Master and Green Wood Manor Master were extremely shocked. The city lord of Lucky Wind City hadn¡¯t relied on brute force to crush the opponent, but instead used strategy and tactics! This knowledge left them panicked!


    ¡°Quick, flee! The present Lucky Wind City isn¡¯t the same as the one which relied only on brute force!¡±


    Green Woods Manor Master hadn¡¯t finished speaking when continuous shouts rang out all around him. The flux experts attacking the city had been encircled and annihted while the ambush armies were outnked by a group of people from both sides in a way that not a single person could escape.


    Red Beard Saint who had been stationed at the rear of Lucky Wind City to cut off further reinforcement was also caught by vampires who had surrounded him promptly.


    The head of vampiresughed heartily. ¡°Just as the city lord anticipated, you ants from another ne joined forces to stand on equal footing with our ne?¡±


    ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin shook from head to toe when he saw the little girl Lin Yuerou appear at the center of the battlefield without the protection of any supreme transcending level experts.


    She coldly snorted and stated, ¡°Your thoughts to attack our Lucky Wind City have been seen through a long time ago. So Iid this inescapable, waiting for you all to walk right into it. Now, are you convinced?¡±


    The people were naturally convinced. When Li Yunmu was present, they had been suppressed by force. When they found the opportunity at the time Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t around, they were surprisingly proved inferior in terms of intelligence as well!


    Feeling ashamed, ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin said with a sigh, ¡°Heavens didn¡¯t support me!¡±


    Lin Yuerou waved her hand. ¡°I will let you all do the rest.¡±


    Li Yun, Li De, Li Feng, and Li Tian replied positively and tied up all those who hadunched the surprise attack, taking them as captives.


    As for the other flux experts, all those who surrendered and paid allegiance to Lucky Wind City lived, while others died.


    Upon hearing such choices, all the flux experts naturally surrendered. Because of that, Lucky Wind City expanded, and their military force also grew much stronger. This was of great significance for the future of the city.


    Li Yun, Li Tian, Li De, and Li Feng had followed Lin Yuerou¡¯s arrangement. All of them wondered where she had obtained the information that the people of the other nes with ulterior motives wouldunch a surprise attack. The only reason the four had resisted their desire to attack was because of theirplete confidence in her.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s choice hadn¡¯t been wrong. With the arrival of Lin Yuerou, Lucky Wind City became even more stable. Its influence spread even farther, and the right to proim itself as the hegemon of the sixty-six projection nes was just around the corner.


    ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin, Jade Face Master, Green Woods Manor Master and Red Beard Saint were brought to Lucky Wind City and put in front of Lin Yuerou.


    ¡°Do you still intend to stand against our supreme transcending level experts?¡±

 Chapter 622 - Removing the Seal

    <h4>Chapter 622: Removing the Seal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Northern Land of Ice waspletely ck, with no daylight. There was no lethargic sunlight, only white snowkes falling from the sky.


    Rows of footprints could be seen on the snow which covered a thousand miles.


    Li Yunmu had traveled overnd and water to reach the region, but he hadn¡¯t thought that the wilderness would be hidden beneath boundless ice. Yet where Odiny dormant was still quite a distance away.


    With Brunhilda pointing out the directions, it was unlikely that Li Yunmu would lose himself in the boundless snow.


    They were quickly getting closer to the frozen mound where Odin, the god of distant past,y without his divine awareness. Yet because of the destruction caused by his daughter at Whale City, he had be the target of resentment of other gods!


    If Odin was truly awakened from dormancy, he would probably be Hades¡¯ first target!


    When a daughter provoked misfortune, her father would naturally be the one to bear the consequences. This was an established convention from the past.


    But Hades still hadn¡¯t left, while Li Yunmu had already reached the frozennd.


    Sleipnir looked at the frozen mound at the center of the boundless snow and instantly crawled on the ground as if it had lost its footing and began tomunicate with Odin with his divine awareness.


    ¡°Master! Lord hase. He can assist you in removing the seal and restoring your divine awareness. The past glory of our Scandinavia will return once again!¡±


    Brunhilda also knelt down on the ground and murmured, ¡°Waiting for our father to awaken, waiting for Scandinavia to recover its past glory!¡±


    The system sighed. [To think that so many years have passed. Odin, you old bastard, you will owe this old man a favor!]


    The system¡¯s strength was transmitted through Li Yunmu¡¯s body into the frozen mound, and a gloomy and cold presence was emitted. It seemed to swallow the entire sheet of snow.


    Suddenly, an icy me rose out of the frozen mound, thawing the seal of ice covering Odin.


    The me in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand melted the ice over the frozen mound. Li Yunmu clearly understood that this wasn¡¯t his aplishment, but rather the system concealed in his body using his hand to allow Odin to recover his divine awareness.


    The seal of ice over Odin¡¯s body melted at an increasingly faster rate, which stunned both Brunhilda and Sleipnir. The guy hidden in the body of the mortal was truly terrifying.


    After Scandinavia¡¯s pride, Odin, had been sealed in ice, no one was able to rescue him. Yet that guy was able to do it, so just how terrifying his might was?


    But they didn¡¯t knew that this was only part of the system¡¯s ability. Only Li Yunmu understood that the system could be said to be omnipotent and omniscient!


    But no one knew its true identity. A few mysterious details had been leaked out before, but Li Yunmu could not understand them.


    The ice slowly melted under Sleipnir and Brunhilda¡¯s shocked gazes.


    In reality, they had only held a bit of hope, but hadn¡¯t truly believed that the clown hidden inside Li Yunmu could truly remove the seal from Odin¡¯s body.


    Yet before their eyes, Odin¡¯s body was slowly breaking out of the ice. This was an extraordinary news for Scandinavia. Not only that, if those people who previously possessed high status in Scandinavia learned that Odin had left the frozen mound, they would also return to Scandinavia.


    That would be tantamount to Scandinavia¡¯s power being unleashed once more! Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether they would be able to restore their former glory or not, but at least he would have found an existence which could contend with other powers of the Origin World.


    Bang, bang!


    The ice and snow found it difficult to keep Odin¡¯s body buried. After the seal over him melted, his body gradually recovered, and his divine awareness also began to condense.


    Li Yunmu felt the burning hot power like a red meing out of his hand to melt the millenium old ice seal over Odin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Even me God Loki might not have been able to melt the ice seal! It... How did he do it?¡± Brunhilda murmured.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat covered Li Yunmu¡¯s forehead. When the red me had melted the frozen mound, Odid not only did not feel the cold, a heat current rushed through his body.


    ¡°Ha ha.....¡±


    Covered in ice, Odin finally reacted and tried to move his body. At that moment, Brunhilda¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment and she cried out unable to restrain her emotions.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s shout, Odin¡¯s divine awareness also showed some reaction. It had barely congealed, but it began to recover as well.


    Odin didn¡¯t knew who had helped him, but the familiarity of their power gave him a peace of mind.


    ¡°Who was it that awakened me!¡±


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth only to hear system say indifferently to him, [Do it for a while more! If you can¡¯t even endure this little amount of pain, how can you talk about controlling your destiny!]


    After being berated by the system, Li Yunmu shouted loudly. The power in his hand increased by a fold, and Odin¡¯s upper body almost came out of the ice seal.


    Sleipnir crawled forward and excitedly said to Odin, ¡°Wee back, my master! Lead our Scandinavia to glory again!¡±


    Sleipnir¡¯s voice almost roused Odin¡¯s divine awareness. The god¡¯s gaze fell on his mount¡¯s body, and it turned soft.


    ¡°Thou hath worked hard.¡±


    Using Li Yunmu¡¯s voice, the system chose that moment to speak disdainfully said to Odin who had recovered more than half of his divine awareness.


    [Hello, old bastard! It was clearly this old man who rescued you, but you only thanked your mount and daughter. What did they do? Only begged me and that¡¯s all.]


    Hearing this voice, Odin was instantly stunned, and in the corner of his eye, he saw the young man.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t react and promptly pulled back his hands. He then stated, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Those words weren¡¯t mine!¡±


    Odin sensed that Li Yunmu was extraordinary. In his body, there was a soul which filled even him with dread. That soul was extremely familiar, to the extent that his whole body trembled slightly.


    ¡°Hath thou returned?¡±


    Odin¡¯splexion slowly loosened. He had never expected the former king would surprisingly use a mortal¡¯s body to return once more!


    [Hmph! Old bastard, you finally recognized me. Just recently, your spirit soldiers attacked us and you dispatched your daughter to kill us. You have already forgotten our previous rtion. Do you want me to help you recall it?¡±

 Chapter 623 - Odin’s Hostility

    <h4>Chapter 623: Odin¡¯s Hostility</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Odin¡¯s expression slowly rxed, since his body could finally move. With the assistance of the king in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, he had awakened.


    He had been asleep for a really long time. When he saw Li Yunmu, his gaze filled with astonishment.


    ¡°No need, I owe you a favor. How will thou want me to repay it?¡±


    The system still had Li Yunmu adopt a frivolous appearance and said with ridicule, ¡°You should know that your treasured daughter has fallen in love with this mortal. ording to the rules of Scandinavia, if the people of Scandinavia fall in love with a mortal, then what should be the punishment?¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯splexion suddenly changed, she knelt promptly and lowered her.


    ¡°Father, I¡ª¡± she said in a soft voice.


    Odin waved his hand to cut her off, stating, ¡°It¡¯s fine! If my daughter likes him, then so what if he is a mortal? Thou¡¯s elder brother Thor also fell in love with a mortal. Although I opposed that marriage, the marriages of children are their own matter!¡±


    Hearing Odin being so open-hearted, the systemughed and said, [Old bastard! I didn¡¯t think that after being sealed here for a thousand years, your thoughts would change to this extent.]


    Brunhilda also couldn¡¯t believe that the words from just a moment ago were surprisingly said by her father¡¯s mouth. Where had the old time¡¯s strictness gone? What had happened with her elder brother Thor that had changed Odin¡¯s thinking?


    Odin¡¯s gaze became somewhat abstruse, and he coldly said, ¡°At that time, when we were confronting the dark fairy, if not for Odin¡¯s wife¡ªthat mortal!¡ªperhaps the whole of Scandinavia would have been destroyed. Therefore now, we don¡¯t hold much prejudice toward mortals. Also, Thor taking that mortal as a wife had even turned her into a god!¡±


    Brunhilda, who knelt on the ground, turned emotional and said to Odin, ¡°Many thanks to lord father!¡±


    Sleipnir also followed and agreed. ¡°My master¡¯s fame and wisdom spread far!¡±


    ¡°Although the dark fairy had been eradicated, my people then faced the crisis of God¡¯s Dusk. Other gods probably don¡¯t know Scandinavia¡¯s secret, let alone our reason behind protecting this Land of Ice.¡±


    With great difficulty, Li Yunmu broke away from the system¡¯s control and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°What secret is that exactly? Since you have already agreed to my marriage with Brunhilda, shouldn¡¯t Scandinavia¡¯s secret also not be concealed from me?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s aim behinding to the Origin World was to understand everything clearly. He didn¡¯t want to sink down to be other people¡¯s chess piece. He also didn¡¯t want to ce all hopes on a single person in case they might be futile. Thus, he quickly asked Odin a follow up question.


    However, Odin sensed the soul in Li Yunmu¡¯s body had already scattered and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Mortal! If I was not giving face to the king in thou¡¯s body, thou wouldn¡¯t even possess the qualifications to talk to me. Thou should feel grateful. My divine princess, heaven¡¯s proud daughter, thou should feel honored.¡±


    Li Yunmu saw that Odin had began to raise his divine might and said with a cold snort, ¡°You all keep bbering on about gods and not gods, but that has no rtion to me! I only want to understand the situation of the Origin World.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, that is also alright! Hmph, worstes to worst, I will have to find it myself. I don¡¯t need your kindness. And you will eternally owe me for not backing me!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Mortal, don¡¯t be rude and talk properly with father!¡±


    Brunhilda opened her eyes widely and promptly pulled Li Yunmu to kneel on the ground.


    But Li Yunmu also had a lofty character. With Odin being so rude to him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    The system chose that moment to speak in an indifferent manner to him.


    [Do you still want to mix in with the Origin World or not? If you think about it, then aren¡¯t you unable to endure even this little grievance? This is a good opportunity for you to discuss marriage.]


    Li Yunmu let out a snort. ¡°If you want to discuss, then discuss on your own! Since we have already awakened Odin, we should now speak about the alliance and not about the matters of marriage of his children.¡±


    ¡°Odin, you probably still don¡¯t know about the changed circumstances of the Origin World? You have been hibernating for very long, and in that time, the Origin World has been divided by factions of ancient gods.


    ¡°Do you believe that your Scandinavia is still as powerful as before? This old man wouldn¡¯t surrender to anyone, so you also shouldn¡¯t hope that he would yield to you.


    ¡°From the start, I have been in control of my own fate. The reason why we awoke you from the ice seal was to draw support from your strength and establish a foundation in this world. If you consider us as outsiders, then there¡¯s no need to talk about this marriage.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Brunhilda anxiously pointed at Li Yunmu. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that the person who had publicly confessed to her and the person who was speaking rudely to her father right then was the same one.


    Odin¡¯splexion turned indignant and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Mortal, I clearly understand the difference between gods and ants.¡±


    ¡°If you despise this mortal, why did you act like someone who never offends anybody in front of the presence in my body?¡± Li Yunmu asked calmly.


    His words were like a p to Odin¡¯s face. Once the system retreated, Odin¡¯s true thoughts hade pouring out. From the time Scandinavia was established, he had never changed his views toward mortals.


    Gods were gods, and mortals were mortals!


    He had indeed agreed to the matter of Thor¡¯s marriage with a mortal, but Thor had been banished to the mortal world and received proper punishment. And his mortal bride had also received the curse of heaven.


    It was impossible for gods and mortals to have a proper ending.


    Odin waspletely clear in his heart that even if he didn¡¯t obstruct this matter, there would be others who would work against them. This was rted to Scandinavia¡¯s dignity, and its prestige was invible!


    The system sneered at Odin. [You old bastard, I thought you had truly changed your thinking and hadn¡¯t expected that you would still remain stubborn. Never mind, since you have deepints toward the host chosen by me, then we will not talk of this matter.]


    Odin had given his consent just a moment ago, so who would have guessed that Brunhilda would crawl to his feet to beg him.


    ¡°I hope father agrees to this matter! I and this mortal love each other sincerely. The long spear has also approved of him. If daughter is unable to marry him, then I am afraid that I will be the joke among all the gods of this world.¡±


    ¡°If you marry this mortal, then it will turn Scandinavia into a joke and bring disgrace to it,¡± Odin replied with coldness in his tone.


    ¡°But if elder brother can marry a mortal, why can¡¯t I do the same?¡±


    Brunhilda finally rebelled slightly. It was perhaps because she had been influenced by Li Yunmu¡¯s resistance.


    ¡°Thor received heavenly punishment for that, so do you also want to be punished by the heavens?¡± Odin asked in heavy voice.

 Chapter 624 - An Effortless Victory

    <h4>Chapter 624: An Effortless Victory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin was deathly pale. The winner was always the king, and the loser a bandit. The old goblin understood this principle better than anyone. Before, they had campaigned everywhere in their ne and had be its hegemon, but now they had fallen before the Lucky Wind City.


    Jade Face Master coldly said, ¡°If you want to kill us, then go ahead, but we vow that we won¡¯t rebel!¡±


    Lin Yuerou kneaded her forehead before speaking with indifference. ¡°Seems like you have an unyielding character, but you are disying it at the wrong ce. If I don¡¯t kill you today, it can¡¯t be guaranteed that you won¡¯t seek to harm my Lucky Wind City in the future. But seeing your unyielding character, it would be a pity to kill you all. It truly is a headache!


    ¡°I also don¡¯t wish to waste words on you. If you are willing to surrender and swear allegiance, my Lucky Wind City will wee you. But if you had vowed to die rather than to obey, then today I can only execute you.¡±


    Green Woods Manor Master hurriedly spoke up. ¡°City Lord, I Green Woods Manor Master am willing to surrender and swear allegiance to Lucky Wind City. Me and my people are willing to offer our lives and will never show disloyalty.¡±


    In order to survive, Green Woods Manor Master promptly surrendered. This caused his threerades to be unable to restrain their rage.


    Who would have known that theirpanion was such a coward? Just two or three words from Lucky Wind City¡¯s City Lord, and he had been persuaded!


    ¡°Green Woods Manor Master, you¡ª You scum! A man should feel iparable glory in dying in battle! People like you, who are greedy for life and afraid of death, aren¡¯t fit for leading a great army!¡± Red Beard Saint furiously bellowed.


    Green Woods Manor Master trembled, but did not back down. ¡°I-I told you before that we shouldn¡¯t plot this matter, but you all didn¡¯t listen. City lord, I actually had no intention of offending Lucky Wind City. If not for the three of them bewitching me, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.


    ¡°City lord, you are magnanimous, so please let me go! I guarantee you that in the future, I will definitely not look for trouble with Lucky Wind City!¡±


    ¡°You shameless scum!¡±


    ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin couldn¡¯t control his fury.


    Jade Face Master also sneered, ¡°Truly a coward!¡±


    A ball of energy congealed in Lin Yuerou¡¯s hand and rushed toward Green Woods Manor Master!


    His eyes went wide in disbelief before he fell on the ground. What he couldn¡¯t understand was that since he had clearly surrendered, why had the city lord gotten rid of him?


    Lin Yuerou withdrew her hand and said to the three people with shocked faces, ¡°You three have passed Lucky Wind City¡¯s test. If you are willing to join me, you are wee to do so at any time!


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to join, then we will immediately release you. But remember that if you leave Lucky Wind City, the next time we encounter each other, we will be enemies and I will definitely not hold back! That would be respectful to you and honorable for our soldiers!¡±


    Her words left Jade Face Master and otherspletely stunned. They couldn¡¯t imagine theming out of a woman¡¯s mouth!


    The three men took a deep breath and suddenly knelt on the ground, saying to Lin Yuerou, ¡°We three are willing to pledge eternal loyalty to Lucky Wind City, and we will never go back on our word. If we break our word, then we may not have a good death!¡±


    Looking at the three men submitting themselves, the four shadows¡ªLi Yun, Li De, Li Feng, and Li Tian¡ªwere shocked. This was Lin Yuerou? She was clearly a person kind on the outside but inwardly evil. Handing his back to her had been Li Yunmu¡¯s best decision.


    The shadows finally understood what was meant by an effortless victory!


    Each and every move made by Lin Yuerou looked to be taken from the textbook of contending for Earth¡¯s supremacy. It was something that could be called obtaining the will of people.


    Li Yunmu had suppressed everyone and forced them to surrender. However, Lin Yuerou had used another method which didn¡¯t rely onbat prowess, but rather wisdom to force the people of other nes to surrender and swear allegiance to Lucky Wind City.


    The two werepletely different methods, and the difference between their results were also very different.


    Although Li Yunmu could suppress the powers of different nes, the majority of them hadn¡¯t sincerely surrendered and paid allegiance. Most of them were only afraid of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. Once he left, they all began to stir. This caused Lucky Wind City¡¯s foundation to be unstable.


    But once Lin Yuerou took over, she directly attacked the will of the people, which forced the powers of different nationalities to surrender. Because of this, even if the day arrived when the backbone of Lucky Wind City broke, their rear wouldn¡¯t end up inplete chaos.


    ¡°City lord, my admiration towards you has increased greatly! These people who formerly didn¡¯t ept Lucky Wind City¡¯s rule have yielded sincerely!¡±


    Lin Yuerou was looking at the disadvantageous information surrounding Lucky Wind City, so she spoke with knitted her eyebrows.


    ¡°Why is the information regarding this regionpletely nk? Does this ce have some secret powers?¡±


    Li Yun nced at the information and said while shaking his head, ¡°It isn¡¯t clear. It might be because we still haven¡¯t explored them and collected enough detailed information regarding them.¡±


    Lin Yuerou nodded. ¡°If some other power appeared in that region, it could easily surround our Lucky Wind City. If it is allowed to hone its strength for one big push, our Lucky Wind City could be caught unprepared. This gives me a great headache.¡±


    ¡°Li Tian, dispatch some people to investigate all such ces properly. If you discover some new power, set out with soldiers and crush them while they are in the cradle!¡±


    A hint of ruthlessness appeared on Lin Yuerou¡¯s face.


    Li Tian, who led the other three shadows, promptly replied, ¡°Yes! City lord, we will immediately get to work! Do you wish to give us any othermands?¡±


    ¡°Make some discreet enquiries about the Frontline Heavens. I sense some uneasiness in that region,¡± Lin Yuerou indifferently stated.


    Li Tian nodded, agreeing. Then, he led the other three shadows out of her room. With the dangers lurking around Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t rx in the slightest. If she did, the many enemies around them would make use of the opportunity.


    Lin Yuerou narrowed her eyes and suddenly began to smile. If those enemies exposed any weakness, she might be able to catch them all in one fell swoop. At that time, Lucky Wind City¡¯s position would be a lot more stable.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and suddenly took out the cultivation rying globe, then she began to cultivate ording to the cultivation method passed on by Li Yunmu.


    Since she had started, she could feel that her strength was progressing quickly. This made her wonder whether the strength of the supreme transcending level experts had also increased to another step?


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yuerou inquired about the supreme transcending level experts in the city and learned that their strength had also increased. The cultivation method spread by Li Yunmu had been greatly effective.


    If they continued to develop their strength with the same momentum, then in the future, Lucky Wind City would definitely be a sacrednd whose dignity was invible!


    Lin Yuerou was very happy about this. She hadn¡¯t failed to live up to Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations. Although she didn¡¯t possess any great strength, she could organize manpower and arrange armies as well as n war strategies. This was extremely crucial for any group contending for supremacy.

 Chapter 625 - Gods Test

    <h4>Chapter 625: God¡¯s Test</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda took a deep breath and nced at Li Yunmu¡¯s rebellious appearance. Upon seeing it, she lowered herself even more and said softly to Odin, ¡°My father, I am willing to receive any heavenly tribtion. I only hope that father gives his blessings to this wedding.¡±


    What? Brunhilda had surprisingly taken the initiative to agree to the wedding? This was out of Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations. Moreover, based on her the determined expression on her face, she had probably made a firm resolution long ago.


    Li Yunmu could make out from Brunhilda¡¯s eyes that she was actually a very emotional person. In the end, she still made a choice between Scandinavia¡¯s dignity and personal affection.


    When she heard that her elder brother had broken the fetters of Scandinavia, she was quite moved. She also became somewhat suspicious about what exactly was the prestige of Scandinavia which she had protecting for so long.


    Why could elder brother fight for his happiness, but she couldn¡¯t do the same? She was somewhat unwilling, but didn¡¯t dare to casually speak about this unwillingness in her heart.


    Thus, she could only vent her dissatisfaction by protecting the mortal in front of her father. She knelt on the ground, but didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of regret. Instead she was extremely proud of her action; at least she could finallyply with her heart¡¯s wishes.


    How couldn¡¯t Li Yunmu not know the consequences of Brunhilda¡¯s actions? If it was that easy to endure heavenly retribution, why didn¡¯t the countless mortals and gods who had fallen in love with each other have had a good ending?


    He didn¡¯t wish for Brunhilda to sacrifice her life for his sake, so he had to do something to stop Odin¡¯s fury!


    Sure enough, Odin was extremely furious and loudly bellowed at Brunhilda. ¡°Thou understand that this is a disgrace towards Scandinavia!¡±


    Odin¡¯s voice was extremely imposing, because of which Brunhilda, who was kneeling on the ground, felt her whole body shudder slightly. If Odin med her, then she might even be given corporal punishment.


    As expected, Odin lifted Brunhilda up with both hands.


    Brunhilda felt suffocated, and her face turnedpletely red. Could it be that her father truly intended to kill her? For trying to obtain lifelong happiness? This was truly an irony!


    Throughout all those years, she had been protecting the dignity and honor of Scandinavia, but in the end, she still had to fight against her father for her own matters. What was a god? What then was a mortal? Could they truly not be together?


    But she couldn¡¯t deceive the love in her heart. Atst, she clearly understood why her elder brother had been unable to leave the mortal woman after falling in love with her!


    Because no one can control these matters!


    Seeing that Brunhilda had been lifted by Odin, Li Yunmu filled with fury and loudly roared at Odin, ¡°Put her down for me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite toward you! Without caring whether you are Odin or whoever! PUT! HER! DOWN! FOR! ME!¡±


    Odin disdainfully nced at Li Yunmu and sneered. ¡°Mortal, this is an internal matter of Scandinavia in which you can¡¯t get involved!¡±


    Odin¡¯s other hand rushed out, advancing toward Li Yunmu as if he was about to get rid of him!


    This was the so-called divine power which could shake the world. With a slight wave of hand, the entire Land of Ice began to crack. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, his body would have been crushed by the shock.


    Rage filled Li Yunmu, who had been resentful toward Odin from the start. Gradually, energy condensed in his body, and his terrifying might cut through the ground. His body suddenly erupted with strength, and a monsterous battle intent arose within him.


    Houu!


    Li Yunmu transformed into a de, and his shadows followed after, surrounding him as they transformed into countless de projections. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and it was to kill that fat Odin sitting in front of him and rescue Brunhilda.


    The de sliced down, and another one in which all the shadows hadbined did the same. As the two des fell, Odin used his enormous hand to barely stop Li Yunmu¡¯s powerful attack.


    Odin raised the corner of his mouth and threw a punch which crushed the entire frozennd. Li Yunmu used Shadow Carapace to avoid this cmity and arrived behind Odin, wanting to stun him with an attack.


    But his intention was seen through by Odin, who turned around and threw another punch. The space of the Land of Ice was quickly ripped apart.


    Seeing the battle between the mortal and Odin, Sleipnir was left speechless by shock.


    When Brunhilda, who was being held by Odin by her neck, saw Li Yunmu trading blows with her father, a special sensation rose in her heart. Unknowingly, a sparkling teardrop slid down from her eye.


    This... what sort of feeling was this?


    Li Yunmu was being forced back by Odin, so his eyes turned red and his next step formed in his mind. He spared no effort to use Tyrannical Cross-Shaped Arms when Odin¡¯s arm sped around his petite body.


    Odin was an enormous man and was finding it increasingly more difficult to move in front of the agile Li Yunmu. Not only that, he was still forced to defend against the attacks of the shadows surrounding Li Yunmu. Although they instantly scattered from his attacks, they quickly reformed and continued to attack him.


    Finally, a hint of cold sweat appeared on Odin¡¯s forehead. The mortal surprisingly possessed such formidable strength? Although if his divine awareness had recoveredpletely, the mortal would have been killed a long time ago.


    But in the end, the opponent had only attacked him to save his daughter. Actually, his heart had cleared up by then. He had only wanted to test the mortal¡¯s love for his daughter. Now seeing Li Yunmu attack like a bloodthirsty animal, he waspletely convinced in his heart.


    Li Yunmu took that moment to ruthlessly spat out, ¡°Give me half a year, and I will be a god! I will gain a spot among the ranks of gods, and at that time, I will request Brunhilda¡¯s hand in marriage from you!


    Upon hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Odin¡¯splexion changed slightly. But only slightly, and it regained its former imposingness right after.


    Brunhilda hadn¡¯t thought that Li Yunmu would make such a promise. She endlessly rejoiced in her heart, and finally a hint of a smile which was rarely seen covered her face. Previously, she would never smile, but after getting to know the mortal, she finally exposed a smile.


    Odin¡¯s expression somewhat eased, and he asked in a heavy tone, Mortal, is what you said true?¡±


    The system had no patience for him, however. [Old bastard, clearly you are putting on an act, so why are you insisting that other people p and apud you? I am already losing it. If you want to give him a little test, won¡¯t this promise suffice?]


    Odin lost some face because of the system¡¯s words. Even if it was getting tired, it shouldn¡¯t have revealed the truth, right?

 Chapter 626 - There’s No Need to Talk so Much

    <h4>Chapter 626: There¡¯s No Need to Talk so Much</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu dumbfoundedly looked at Odin and asked with his eyebrows knitted, ¡°This is my test? What do you mean? Are you making fun of me?¡±


    The system promptly answered him. [This matter isn¡¯t rted to me. I only assisted in raising the matter of marriage. As for that old bastard Odin, he approved it first and then opposed it because of your agreement to this marriage.]


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yunmu almost pulled the hairs from his head. He was once more cheated by the motherf*cking system?


    But upon seeing the smile on Brunhilda¡¯s face which had blossomed like a peach, the fury in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart subsided a little. Perhaps the alliance with Scandinavia would begin to take shape from the marriage between him and Brunhilda.


    Odin nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Mortal, thou must remember your promise. Don¡¯t fail to live up to my princess¡¯ hopes!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Looking at Odin¡¯s gaze which was filled with confidence, Li Yunmu indifferently said, ¡°However, danger lurks everywhere in the Origin World. How should we confront the circumstances?¡±


    [You don¡¯t need to be afraid. Now that you have that old bastard Odin backing you, those ancient gods won¡¯t be able to harm us,] the system replied calmly.


    Suddenly, a ck cloud rushed over the Land of Ice as if trying to swallow this entire region.


    The unexpected transformation of the sky caused huge changes in Odin¡¯splexion. Even the system was startled, but it was only a spirit hiding in Li Yunmu¡¯s body so it quickly concealed its presence and let Li Yunmu be the scapegoat.


    Brunhilda also raised her head to see the ck cloud and mist. How could such a scene appear in the Land of Ice? She enquired toward her father with a suspicious gaze.


    ¡°Father, this is...¡±


    Odin¡¯s body slightly shuddered, since his divine power still hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. A thorny person had appeared, which caused him to be somewhat concerned.


    Sleipnir leaped over and said to Odin and Brunhilda, ¡°Master! We must quickly escape from this region!¡±


    Li Yunmu also enquired from the system, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are you not replying? Are you ying dead again? You are truly too much.¡±


    System silently transmitted its thoughts.


    [Blockhead, this old man is presently only in soul form. Don¡¯t tell me that I shouldn¡¯t conceal myself? Wait until the day when I can take human form. Then even if a master god came, let alone those ancient gods, this old man still wouldn¡¯t ce them in his eyes.]


    Without sufficient time to think, Li Yunmu leapt up andnded on Sleipnir¡¯s back, where he looked like a small ant. He then pulled Brunhilda up onto the mythical horse.


    Sleipnir leapt forward, wanting to immediately leave the Land of Ice, but what faced them were countless ck shadows. They were congealed from balls of ck energy and were quite simr to Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows.


    Yet they had sinister smiles, which could make anyone feel insecure, as if they had encountered some beast.


    But if it was only a beast, Odin wouldn¡¯t have been so flustered. At least an ancient god level creature had to have showed up, since even system seemed somewhat at a loss and hadn¡¯t even raised any warning.


    Li Yunmu knew that the system¡¯s customary self defense was to hide whenever someone formidable appeared, leaving everything for him to deal with. Wasn¡¯t that like striking a stone with an egg? Only if he became even more formidable would he possess the qualifications to fight against such people.


    Sleipnir charged forward and shed with the ck shadows, but the balls of ck energy seemed to possess formidable strength andpletely stopped him.


    ¡°Oh... this power... I... am helpless...¡±


    Odin leapt down from Sleipnir¡¯s back and took a deep breath. He raised his head to look at the sudden changes and indifferently said, ¡°Since you have descended, why not reveal your true self. If you want to take my life, show yourself!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯splexion abruptly changed, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Who is it? They surprisingly dare to tread on the dignity of our Scandinavia. You treacherous scum hiding in the darkness, show yourself to me! My god will definitely let you experience his fury!¡±


    Among the balls of ck energy, a human silhouette appeared. The person seemed to be old and was d in a ck chinese-styled gown. His entire body, including his head, was concealed, while his smile seemed to contain the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°Odin, you have surprisingly awakened. That person has certainly assisted you? I and Zeus have anticipated this long ago, that you would finally awaken one day. But even if you have awakened, so what?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you intend to be enemies of the entire Heavenly Gods Council? Quickly bend your knee and pay allegiance to Heavenly Gods Council. Only then will your Scandinavia have a glimmer of hope.¡±


    Brunhilda was unable to endure others being so rude, so she raised her head and furiously looked at the neer. ¡°Who are you? How can an outsider like you determine the fate of our Scandinavia? I don¡¯t care about your Heavenly Gods Council.¡±


    Even though they were both heavenly gods, there was still a vast disparity between their strength. Odin seemed to dread the god in front of him, so clearly his rank wouldn¡¯t be low. Now that his people encountered such a gigantic crisis, Odin might have to yield to the ancient god in front of him in order to save everyone.


    Odin stopped his daughter, furiously reprimanding her, ¡°What wanton actions! Don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Hearing Odin¡¯s majestic voice, Brunhilda¡¯s eyes filled with shock. This was her father? Could it be that even after the other person had humiliated Scandinavia, he would continue watching indifferently? What about the glory of their Scandinavia? What was that Heavenly Gods Council?


    But she kept all these thoughts in her heart and didn¡¯t utter another word, resolutely watching the unexpected guest without showing her incredulity.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes, sensing the formidable strength of the opponent. Just a moment ago, when he had traded blows with Odin, it had been extremely strenuous. But if he wanted to sh with the ancient god in front of his eyes, he would probably be crushed like a melon gourd.


    [Loading, transmitting, 39% loaded.]


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? How could you act like a ghost now? Who exactly is this person? Why did he suddenly appear in the Land of Ice?¡±


    [Loading progress: 45%.]


    When the system¡¯s cold voice echoed within him, Li Yunmu sensed the energy inside his body about to overspill.


    The system then transmitted its thoughts to him again. [This old man is a system and is working, so why are you host being so talkative?]


    When Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words , he couldn¡¯t help shouting out, ¡°Motherf*cking a*shole!¡±


    Odin was already about to surrender, so why was the system trying to raise wind?


    ¡°Odin, today is the day when you make the choice. Either surrender to Heavenly Gods Council, or choose death!¡±

 Chapter 627 - Difficult Choice

    <h4>Chapter 627: Difficult Choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Our Heavenly Gods Council does not wish for you to turn into our greatest threat. Although that person has assisted you in breaking the seal, he couldn¡¯t assist you in recovering the divine energy.


    ¡°Your strength is still weak, so you¡¯re not worthy of me personally taking action. As for that little girl, although that long spear possesses boundless might, in front of my ck phantoms, ha ha, it is useless.¡±


    Cold beads of sweat constantly appeared on Odin¡¯s forehead. He waspletely clear in his heart that he couldn¡¯t provoke the person with the ck gown standing in front of him. If he truly disobeyed the Heavenly Gods Council, the ancient gods might massacre everyone in Scandinavia.


    Although the other gods of hisnd had scattered in different parts of the Origin World, finding their locations would be as easy as turning their hand over for the Heavenly Gods Council.


    Odin could only bend himself in front of them in order to protect Scandinavia. Hisplexion turned increasingly more pale. Even if he stalled for time, their situation wouldn¡¯t change.


    ¡°What? Is it very difficult to choose? Do you still want time to think? If that person has returned to the Origin World, then he will be an enormous threat to our Heavenly Gods Council so we will definitely do everything we can to obstruct him. There¡¯s no need for you to put your hopes on someone who basically doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    The system deeply sighed and looked at Odin¡¯s resolute face, which had obvious hesitation on it.


    The system couldn¡¯t help but silently murmur to itself, [Old bastard, you have already shown enough loyalty. If you cannot handle the pressure from these people, then you must choose to protect Scandinavia first!]


    Odin remained silent for a very long time. When he looked at the anxious expression on Brunhilda¡¯s face, he could see that his daughter had no doubts that he would never kneel, for it would be the greatest disgrace for Scandinavia. Scandinavia should rather disappear than exist without its dignity and its head lowered.


    ¡°Father!¡± Brunhilda yelled.


    Odin was perspiring greatly. If he made a mistake in his decision, it wouldn¡¯t affect him alone, but the entire Scandinavia as well as the person who had removed his seal would be dragged down.


    [Loading 70%!]


    Faster, faster! At that moment, Li Yunmu was extremely anxious in his heart. Why was the system being such a huge letdown? A long time had already passed, but it was still at 70%. In case Odin truly betrayed the system, wouldn¡¯t he be the target of the ck-robed person?


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. <i>Odin, you must stall for more time!</i>


    ¡°Odin, I see that you are willing to sacrifice the whole country for this mortal. That being the case, I will lend you a hand in aplishing your goal!¡±


    The ck-robed man became furious, and the balls of ck energy began to congeal constantly, after having stored sufficient energy.


    Odin waved his hand, and the ck-robed person¡¯s expression eased somewhat. He said indifferently, ¡°But seems like you want to think clearly? Surrender and swear allegiance to our Heavenly Gods Council, and your Scandinavia will continue to exist.¡±


    A glimmer of majesty appeared in Odin¡¯s gaze. It passed through the ck-robed man and went toward the blue dome of heaven.


    He then said in a heavy voice, ¡°Hades! At this moment, I will swear an oath on the heavens that I will never surrender and swear allegiance to Heavenly Gods Council. Scandinavia will forever remain enemies with your Heavenly Gods Council and won¡¯t hesitate to cause another battle like God¡¯s Dusk!¡±


    Upon hearing Odin¡¯s words, the ck-robed man¡¯splexion instantly changed. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Odin, you fool who doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s good for him! Today¡¯s the day when your Scandinavia will fall, and the day when you, Odin, will lose your life!¡±


    When Brunhilda heard her father¡¯s decision, she felt gratified in her heart. This was the father whom she recognized and not the person who appeared so weak just a moment ago.


    When the system heard Odin¡¯s decision, it was moved. [You old bastard, I hadn¡¯t expected that at the most crucial time, you will still be loyal to your friends! This old man didn¡¯t pull you back from the abyss in vain!¡±


    Odin coldly looked at Hades and a hint of enthusiasm appeared in his expression. ¡°Since my seal has been removed by a friend, I will certainly stand on his side and will definitely not betray him!¡±


    Li Yunmu felt great admiration towards Odin and excitedly thought, <i>Keep maintaining this state, continue stalling for time. Soon... very soon now.</i>


    [Loading 88%!]


    Odin¡¯s words hadpletely enraged the ck-robed man, and the balls of ck energy exploded forward. Odin¡¯s divine power hadn¡¯t returned to its full, so he was quite inferior to Hades who possessed ancient god level strength.


    The balls of ck energy mmed into Odin¡¯s body. They seemed to have a strong corrosive effect, for Odin¡¯s body entered a sort of ethereal state.


    Odin was forced to retreat by several feet because of the attack, and his body mmed against an iceberg.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Brunhilda cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Since you have made this choice, you must pay the price. Now receive Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s punishment!¡±


    Another group of ck shadows rushed toward Odin. Brunhilda yelled loudly and tried to stop them with her long spear.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you injure even a single hair on my father¡¯s body! As long as Scandinavia exists, we won¡¯t surrender to your Heavenly Gods Council. Our Scandinavia¡¯s glory cannot be blemished!¡±


    The long spear emitted brilliant rays of light. As they glittered, the ck shadows dispersed.


    Hades¡¯plexion changed. When had the Valkyrie of Scandinavia be so formidable?


    He didn¡¯t know that because of Li Yunmu¡¯s appearance, Brunhilda¡¯s long spear had transformed. Although the woman herself wasn¡¯t that strong, the long spear helped to raise it quite high up.


    But Brunhilda couldn¡¯t control the full strength of the long spear. If she truly fought with Hades, her ws would be quickly discovered by the opponent.


    Although the long spear couldpletely disperse the phantoms, their numbers were extremely great, so the long spear became somewhat unstable. Even if it contained boundless strength, when confronted with the group of phantoms, it wasn¡¯t able to disy its strange abilities.


    It was like how an extremely sharp sword would because useless when attacking water.


    When Hades noticed the w revealed by Brunhilda, a phantom attacked her body, and she instantly sunk into an ethereal state.


    When Sleipnir saw that its master and master¡¯s daughter had be like that because of the suddenly appeared ck-robd person, it put all of its hope on Li Yunmu.


    Possibly only that person concealed in the youth¡¯s body could assist its master.


    ¡°My lord, do you still not intend to take action?¡±

 Chapter 628 - Mythical Realm

    <h4>Chapter 628: Mythical Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the strength of the supreme transcending level experts broke through again, they became the cornerstone of Lucky Wind City.


    Once ck Mountain¡¯s old goblin surrendered, his ne¡¯s Heavenly Flying City became another base of Lucky Wind City.


    In order to properly manage everything, Lin Yuerou had allowed the captive experts to return with their respective master¡¯s squad. She intended to use Flying Cloud City as the starting point from which she would conquer the powers of other nes.


    Lin Yuerou ced this matter into the hands of the most stable of shadows, Li Tian. He led a few supreme transcending level experts toward Flying Cloud City to assist in its swift expansion.


    She was convinced that since the strength of the supreme transcending level experts had broken through, it would be quite simple to deal with the different races of the other nes.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s gaze was still focused on the surroundings of Lucky Wind City. Although the vampires had turned into a neighboring fraternal power, there were still many unexplored regions around her. She could only wait for these matters to be resolved before thinking of expanding.


    Li De returned to Lucky Wind City with Li Feng and Li Yun. They went to Lin Yuerou to announce the results of their investigation.


    ¡°City lord, although this unknown region hadn¡¯t been disyed on the map, me and my brothers feel that there is a mythical realm there and not some power umting power.¡±


    ¡°Mythical realm?¡±


    Lin Yuerou narrowed her eyes. As soon as she heard that there might be a mythical realm in that region, she understood why it wasn¡¯t recorded on the map.


    She pondered it for a moment before stating, ¡°I will personally go to take a look!¡±


    ¡°City lord, we feel that you shouldn¡¯t go to the mythical realm, since we don¡¯t know anything about that ce. If something actually happens to the city lord, it will be a great misfortune for our Lucky Wind City!¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. ¡°We need to verify it as quickly as possible. You shouldn¡¯t obstruct me, for I have other tasks for all of you. I will lead a few supreme transcending level experts to investigate the mythical realm.¡±


    Seeing that his persuasion was fruitless, Li De could only ept her decision. He then asked somewhat suspiciously., ¡°City lord, what are the responsibilities that you wish to hand over to us?¡±


    ¡°Has there been any news from Frontline Heaven¡¯s side?¡± Lin Yuerou asked indifferently.


    ¡°There has been no movement on that side. Northern Frontline God has been keeping his calm.¡±


    Lin Yuerou felt somewhat anxious. She had a feeling that something big was happening inside Frontline Heavens, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.


    But since there wasn¡¯t any movement from Frontline Heavens, she decided to wait for Li Yunmu to return and then put an end to the ns of Frontline God.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hand over Lucky Wind City¡¯s general matters to Li De. Li Feng, you should go and investigate Heavenly Divine Religion to see whether there has been movement on that side and guarantee the stability of the forces in our rear. If something happens, immediately inform Li De so he can prepare for war.¡±


    ¡°Li Yun, you are in charge of watching Frontline Heavens as before. I feel that something big will happen on their side tonight. If it truly does, we will face a fierce battle which might decide the fate of Lucky Wind City.¡±


    After Lin Yuerou was finished speaking, the three shadows bowed toward her. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Around Lucky Wind City, it seemed like there was no breeze nor waves, but actually a great storm was brewing.


    The calmer it was, the more anxious Lin Yuerou became. But she had to investigate the strange region. Perhaps in that unknownnd, she could find some method to increase the strength of her supreme transcending level experts.


    After delegating the responsibilities of Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou brought over a couple supreme transcending level experts and sneaked out of Lucky Wind City in extreme secrecy.


    She knew that the information about her not being present in Lucky Wind City couldn¡¯t be leaked out to other powers. Otherwise, the danger to the city would increase.


    ¡°City lord, why did this mythical realm enter your discerning eye?¡±


    ¡°Since this region wasn¡¯t marked on the map, it clearly means that very few people go there. If we could investigate it properly, we would be the first ones to find the resources of this region.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know what exactly this mythical realm hold? What if we encounter some danger and get trapped forever in that region? Then what?¡±


    Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t think about it too much. Since she was the city lord of Lucky Wind City, she had to personally take action when faced with such matters. She wanted to serve as an example and not need others to be the scapegoat.


    In truth, she could have dispatched other people, but this was an extremely dangerous matter!


    ¡°I have already made my decision! Now quickly enter!¡±


    ¡°City lord...¡±


    Lin Yuerou signaled with her eyes, and the helpless supreme transcending experts could only escort her into the mythical realm.


    Why hadn¡¯t it been discovered by anyone before? Was the reason for it that after someone entered the ce, they could note out? After all, if no one ever came out, how could they describe the specifics of the mythical realm?


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s action of entering the region filled all powers around her with agitation.


    ¡°Frontline God! Regarding our n, we must continue to proceed with it. You also know about that little girl in Lucky Wind City. I heard she achieved an effortless victory against the experts of another ne and captured their territory.¡±


    ¡°Could those so-called expertspare to you and me? With Li Yunmu being away, we got a hard to find opportunity. Do you want to give up?¡± Frontline God sneered at the speaker.


    The pope shook his head like a rattle. ¡°Those people of Lucky Wind City are excessively savage. Today, we will thoroughly defeat them.¡±


    The strength of Heavenly Divine Religion and Frontline Heavens wasn¡¯t like the strength of the four trash factions of Flying Cloud City. Both of them had elite experts as their subordinates, which made them the two powers which possessed highest threat toward the Lucky Wind City. This was also the reason why Lin Yuerou hadn¡¯t been able to rx with them around.


    A small smile was on Frontline God¡¯s face. ¡°You must keep your calm, Pope. We already have the initiative; who knows how many people of Lucky Wind City are monitoring you and me. Since we have decided to act, we must put on the best y for them.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°From the people I have dispatched to spy on Lucky Wind City, I learned that the trifling city lord of theirs has left the city. Tonight is our one and only opportunity.


    ¡°The people left behind by Li Yunmu don¡¯t pose much of a threat toward us. That little girl might have nned some strategies, but what a pity, she went into the mythical realm never toe out.¡±


    ¡°Mythical realm?¡± Pope asked in astonishment.

 Chapter 629 - Striking Down Everything After Entering the Dark Mode

    <h4>Chapter 629: Striking Down Everything After Entering the Dark Mode</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Frontline God drank a sip of tea and then said with a faint smile, ¡°You know, there¡¯s an unknown realm in the northwestern direction of Lucky Wind City. Until now, many people have entered to explore that region, but few of them have returned.


    ¡°ording to thetest information delivered by the people of my Frontline Heavens, the city lord of Lucky Wind City went into the mythical realmst night. She definitely won¡¯te out, and without that girl, Lucky Wind City is scattered sand. If we want to eliminate them, wouldn¡¯t that be as easy as turning our hand over?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I truly hadn¡¯t expected that, Frontline God. It¡¯s amazing how you used a false body to deliver the Azure Dragon Gauntlet. Not only did you fool Li Yunmu and God Undercurrent, but even all the other schemers.


    ¡°Seems like Frontline God has already nned everything properly. I heard that the little girl has always acted quite secretly. Frontline God, how could you nt your spies near her?¡±


    Frontline God burst outughing. ¡°I cannot share the details with you. I have a mole among their supreme transcending level experts. That Li Yunmu would not think even in his worst nightmares that the person who had stayed by his side for so long and had earned his trust is surprisingly a traitor. Hahaha.


    ¡°I can imagine Li Yunmu vomiting blood after returning.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Frontline God is quite formidable! Your gaze is far-sighted! Seems like this Pope has much to learn from you! Tonight, Divine Religion will dispatch troops to attack and stir the winds in Lucky Wind City,¡± Pope said with a smile.


    Frontline God raised his cup with a smile and said, ¡°We will continue to drink tea. That little girl is stillcking, if she wants topete with us. Using some small tricks and pretending to be the master of strategy isn¡¯t sufficient to instill fear in us.¡±


    After this, constantughter of two people continued to resound in the negotiation hall.


    That night, perhaps the entire Lucky Wind City will be thrown into chaos, while its core, Lin Yuerou, was treading a deadly path while not knowing that an imminent crisis was about to descend on her city.


    ...


    [Loading 98%!]


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth and roared at the ck-robed man, ¡°I will be your opponent. If you want to kill Odin, then you first have to pass through me!¡±


    Odin, who had turned ethereal, looked at Li Yunmu and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Thou must run away. Thou aren¡¯t his opponent. You mustn¡¯t destroy the only hope of my friend who resides in your body.¡±


    The one who replied to him was Sleipnir, ¡°Master, that mortal is the only one who can save you. If he ran away, what will you do?¡±


    A peculiar light shone in Brunhilda¡¯s gaze, and she emotionally said to Li Yunmu, ¡°You go, run away! He... is very powerful... I hope that nothing happens to you.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard Brunhilda being concerned about him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his heart. Even at the critical moment of life and death, she was concerned about him. How could he possibly disregard their lives and run away alone?


    And also why?


    Just to save the system, the only hope for the Origin World¡¯s salvation?


    No, this wasn¡¯t his original aspiration!


    It wasn¡¯t to rescue the Origin World with the support of the system¡¯s strength, but to flip over the entire Origin World with the assistance of the system.


    Odin hadn¡¯t renounced him and the system in order to save Scandinavia, then on what grounds could he abandon Odin and Brunhilda?


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze gradually began to burn with battle intent, and the system¡¯s loading also finally reached 100%!


    ¡°Brunhilda, I am sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect you earlier. Now, I will break the arrogance of this ancient god who believes himself to be unparalleled in this world!¡±


    Li Yunmu almost began to roar at the end of his sentence, shaking heaven and earth.


    ¡°Today, heaven¡¯s won¡¯t be able to cover my eyes!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s pupils suddenly turned ck. Odin looked at him from the corner of his eye while Brunhilda stared stupefied. Besides them, Sleinpir was even more shocked.


    Li Yunmu himself also gradually turned dark, his eyes bingpletely ck. A dark energy covered him from head to toe.


    [Program loaded. Host has entered Dark State. Host has alsoprehended an ultimate ability¨CDark Quantum Explosion Strike! Experience points increased by 10000 points, system has been upgraded to ninth level! All the attributes of host have advanced; all abilities raised by one realm!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness waspletely upied by the darkness. Besides killing intent, no other emotion existed in his gaze. Only ughter could calm him at that moment.


    Everything was because of the darkness in the sky, which had caused the transformations in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. The system had taken advantage of the situation, transforming his viciousness into strength.


    It heaved a deep sigh of relief, finally having finished. Li Yunmu in the Dark State could firmly hold on against an ancient grade level opponent for a period of time.


    [Your time in Dark State is limited, requesting host to battle quickly!]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s reminder, Li Yunmu roared. The cyan de in his hand morphed into a shadow and suddenlyunched an attack at Hades.


    His offense was like raindrops, constantly mming into all corners of Hades¡¯ body. But Hades quickly transformed into the ck phantoms, which made Li Yunmu unable to find him.


    But the so-called phantom doppelgangers were an insignificant skill, so how could Li Yunmu fear it?


    His shadows also separated, surrounding him. Without careful observation, it was impossible to tell which of them was the true Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu clearly sensed the shock in Hades¡¯ gaze. This was clearly a dark attribute ability! But how could a mortal haveprehend a peak ability of dark attribute? Could it be because of the assistance of that person in his body?


    The system sneered at him. ¡°Hades, who could¡¯ve thought that this day woulde! I have helped my host to defeat you using dark attribute. Do you feel shocked yet?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... Just an ant hiding in the body of the mortal. I will definitely strike you from this mortal body!¡±


    Again the same words?


    Even though Li Yunmu had already entered the Dark State, his consciousness still existed. He slightly wrinkled his eyebrows and the cyan de in his hands quicklyunched a blitz attack on Hades.


    But after Hades returned to the dark sky, truly hitting him was easier said than done.


    [In the dark space unleashed by Hades, he is almost invincible. You aren¡¯t a novice in fighting, right? Quickly smash his space and bring him down. Only then your attacks will be effective against him.]


    Clearly, the system had aplete understanding of the ancient gods.


    After Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words, his eyes grew colder, and he furiously roared at his opponent. ¡°ept your death! Hades, eat my Dark Quantum Explosion Strike!¡±


    The densely packed ck clouds in the sky trembled as a ck qi congealed at the center, gradually emitting energy...

 Chapter 630 - The Dark States Power

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Dark State¡¯s Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The energy being released from the ck qi congealed at the center was like an enormous halo. It gradually became more powerful and wrapped around the sword, which struck down.


    Bang!


    The entire ck space turned illusionary and thenpletely disappeared.


    The ck clouds above everyone¡¯s head dissipated, and the ck qi also became illusionary.


    Odin and Brunhilda¡¯s bodies began to recover their strength as the ethereal state dissipated.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Odin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Brunhilda also couldn¡¯t hadn¡¯t anticipated that a mortal like Li Yunmu would be able to shatter the ck space of King of Hell Hades! Moreover, he was also using a dark attribute.


    This was an extreme humiliation for Hades. His proficiency in dark attribute had always been his pride. But it was disgraced by a mortal who had shaken up his confidence.


    ¡°Mortal! You are courting death!¡±


    Li Yunmu, however, wasn¡¯t concerned about that. ording to the system¡¯s instructions, he again unleashed a frantic strike. The cyan de in his hand transformed into countless remnant des, and a burst of energy shed forward, which caused Hades to instantly retreat by more than ten feet.


    Both Odin and Brunhilda couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of their eyes.


    It was especially so for Odin. If his divine power had recovered, he might have some assurance in breaking Hades¡¯ ck space. But the person in front of him who wanted to marry his daughter, how could he have broken the ck space while being just a mortal?


    ¡°Is it you again? My friend, thou hadn¡¯t retreated yet? Are you still within this mortal¡¯s body?¡±


    The system inside Li Yunmu didn¡¯t give any reply to Odin as Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes kept turning increasingly more dark and ck energy covered his body.


    When Li Yunmu saw Hades while in his Dark State, he fiercely pounced on him like a deranged man. With the de in his hand, he began to battle with de intent flowing out of his body.


    It has to be known that Hades was only under Zeus in terms of strength, yet he was now being suppressed by a mortal. This was a disgrace to the whole Heavenly Gods Council as well as Hades who had never suffered the shame of defeat.


    After the ck space was shattered, the darkness covering the Land of Ice gradually turned into an undercurrent that flowed into Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    Hades¡¯ eyes went wide. The exiled guy in the mortal¡¯s body, what was he trying to do to that mortal by suddenly pouring this formidable strength into his body?


    Odin couldn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what sort of existence was the person in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, but he was clear that most of the important secrets in the Origin World were linked to him in countless ways.


    The master god had already sensed his arrival and wanted to strangle him before him strength matured.


    But it seemed that this was extremely difficult. The Heavenly Gods Council couldn¡¯t even defeat the mortal, let alone overpowering the lord in his body.


    Odin knew that regardless of how many changes had happened in the Origin World, everyone still divided thend into factions, both gods and humans alike, and all of them existed in harmony.


    After Odin personally experienced the mortal¡¯s strength making a breakthrough, he made a decision in his heart, which was to stand on Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    He was convinced that this mortal would definitely be one of the overlords of the Origin World and could even stir the situation of Heavenly Gods Council.


    Hades¡¯ eyes opened widely, and the arrogance in them faded away. He suddenly felt weak, because the dark attribute power in his body was being drained away at a pace visible to the naked eye.


    It was clear that the mortal in front of him had unleashed some sort of terrifying ability that was constantly absorbing power from his body.


    ¡°Mortal, your luck is pretty good, but that won¡¯t work every time!¡±


    As Hades spoke, he clearly felt that he couldn¡¯t resist for much longer. Even if he continued to fight back, the mortal would continue absorbing blood and qi. This was a quite inferior choicepared to retreating for the time being and recovering his strength.


    After Li Yunmu entered the Dark State, his battle intent had soared rapidly, so he naturally won¡¯t let Hades off easily. When Hades saw that his opponent wasn¡¯t intending to spare him, he was astonished. Was it possible that the guy was nning to use the mortal body to kill an ancient god?


    Li Yunmu burst forth with the strength of the Dark State. With de intent flowing out of his entire body, he ruthlessly struck down toward Hades.


    The dark attribute energy covered his body, which was unable to constrain the continuously bubbling forth strength.


    Apart from battle, he couldn¡¯t think of any other method to drain away this power.


    When Hades was attacked by the mortal once more, it was already more than he could handle. He appeared to have lost his fighting spirit. His dignity of a god was now being trampled upon by the mortal named Li Yunmu.


    He was injured. If not for the dark attribute power in his body obstructing Li Yunmu¡¯s fatal strike, he might have be an ancient god killed by a mortal.


    [Reminding host, less than five minutes remain in the Dark State. Requesting host to conclude the battle quickly.]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s repeated reminder, Li Yumu not only didn¡¯t slow down his attacks, he increased his speed.


    Where could Hades find the strength to endure such a fierce onught? He suddenly sensed warmth in his chest, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Odin and Brunhilda were struck dumb. The mortal¡¯s strength ... was simply too terrifying!


    An attack simr to a meteor crashing onto Earth inflicted serious damage to Hades.


    [Host, one minute remaining! Conclude the battle!]


    However, Li Yunmu seemed to have lost reason in the Dark State. He didn¡¯t seem to hear the system¡¯s reminder and continued tounch neverending attacks toward Hades without giving him any chance to retreat.


    If Hades hadn¡¯t established a barrier of dark attribute energy a moment before Li Yunmu¡¯s attack, he probably would have been killed right there and then.


    The dark attribute barrier was shattered and turned into a ball of ck shadow before dispersing. This caused Hades to tremble continuously. This sort of strength even surpassed master god level.


    [Thirty breathes remaining!]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t seem to hear it and roared, ¡°Dark Quantum Explosion Strike!¡±


    Enormous strength congealed in his body, and he moved in for the final attack. Heaven and earth changed colors, and thunder ps rang out!


    A white silhouette suddenly shed in the sky. White light glimmered, and a bolt of thunder fell down, but this formidable power was obstructed...

 Chapter 631 - Assisting the New King

    <h4>Chapter 631: Assisting the New King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu was only able to retain an overwhelming superiority in front of the thunder energy because of his battle intent and new battle skill.


    The next moment, a blue-eyed man with two tufts of white mustache appeared. His whitish gray hair floated gently behind him as he grabbed Hades and quickly evacuated the Land of Ice.


    If he hadn¡¯t fled quickly, he might also not have been a match for the mortal.


    But what exactly was going on? The mortal¡¯s strength was surprisingly so terrifying... This should¡¯ve been impossible!


    Hades had sustained severe injuries. If he wasn¡¯t brought back to Whale City be quickly healed, he might have truly died.


    Hades was the man¡¯s younger brother, so it was impossible for him to watch him die while doing nothing. Even if they had fallen out before, they had joined their hands right now to deal with other powers excluding the Heavenly Gods Council in this part of the Origin World.


    Scandinavia had originally been very weakpared to Heavenly Gods Council and had always existed independently. This was also because they hadn¡¯t aligned with any other power and stood alone.


    The present Scandinavia was like someoneing out of closed door cultivation after developing themselves. After the formidable mortal had joined them, their strength reached the pinnacle.


    With the present strength of Heavenly Gods Council, they found it difficult to threaten Scandinavia, let alone forcing them to yield and swear allegiance.


    ¡°Elder brother.I have disappointed you. Inside this mortal...¡±


    After saying that far, Hades lost consciousness. For a moment, Zeus looked at him gloomily. Afterwards, he decided to make new ns and advance his program further.


    ...


    [Dark State time finished]


    After the system said those words, the impure ck energy surrounding Li Yunmu gradually disappeared. The ruthlessness also disappeared from his eyes.


    As his body lost all strength, it softly fell on the ground.


    Brunhilda immediately rushed over and embraced him while nervously saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you alright?¡±


    The system answered from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. Its voice was filled with a hint of teasing, [I am naturally alright, but as for this youngster, he would need a period of time to recuperate. You don¡¯t need to be anxious though. He has just exhausted all his strength and fallen asleep.]


    Brunhilda heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately there was nothing wrong with the man; otherwise, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for her to calm her conscience.


    After all, he had attacked to save her and her father. Why else would he have suddenly entered the Dark State!


    Whilst Li Yunmu had been in the Dark State, Brunhilda was extremely anxious. But after hearing the system¡¯s rxed words, she was also relieved.


    Odin looked at Li Yunmu in his daughter¡¯s embrace and said to the system, ¡°My friend, from today onwards, I will assist this mortal in rebuking the heavens and earth of the Origin World to contend for hegemony in this world!


    ¡°He will be the new king of the Origin World, and we will retreat to his shadow, only providing him with assistance. I will use entire Scandinavia¡¯s power to assist him to turn my daughter into the empress of this world!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s face was slightly flushed, and a hint of bashfulness appeared on her face before disappearing. She suddenly straightened the long spear and promised to Odin, ¡°My powerful father, wait for him to wake up. Then I will marry him and stand by him my whole life!¡±


    Odin nodded at her. ¡°My princess, your father is reluctant to let you go, but for the grandiose task of obtaining hegemony, one needs to sacrifice the emotions of one¡¯s children and diligently cultivate. I believe that with my daughter¡¯s support, thou will be the overlord quickly!¡±


    Brunhilda knelt down on the ground and said with extreme concentration, ¡°Father, this daughter definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    [Alright, you father and daughter don¡¯t need to be so emotional. I know you have seen thebined strength of me and this host whom you consider mortal. Do you want to stand on our side now? We request that you think about it.


    [Presently, danger lurks everywhere in the Origin World. If not for the support of Scandinavia, we won¡¯t have any foundation in this world, let alone speak of the grandiose n of bing an overlord.]


    ¡°Be assured my friend. I will immediately convene the Scandinavian God Council. If the Heavenly Gods Council wants to find trouble with me, then the Scandinavian God Council will definitely provide valuable assistance,¡± Odin said gloomily.


    The system heaved a sigh of relief. Sensing that Li Yunmu had lost consciousness and his power had dissipated, it shook its head.


    [This youngster still needs to improve. The Origin World isn¡¯t weak, like those sixty-six projection nes. Every opponent here is half step god or higher. Given his present strength, he might not even be able to breakthrough into half step god without my assistance. ¡±Ñ¾Í·,ÄãµÄÉñǹÁ¦Á¿ÊÇ·ñ»¹Ã»ÓÐÍêÈ«µÄÕÆÎÕ?ÎÒµ¹ÊÇ¿ÉÒÔ¸æËßÄã,ÈçºÎ½«ÕâÉñǹ·¢»Ó³öÖÕ¼«Á¦Á¿.¡±


    [Littlessie, have youpletely grasped the application of that godly spear? If not, then I can tell you about how to unleash its maximum power.]


    Brunhilda, being half convinced and half in doubt, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then how could I disy the enormous might of the godly spear to the peak?¡±


    [When this long spear was born at the beginning of the world, the source of its strength was love! Although you have now experienced its power, it was only its most simplistic form. If you also add the strength of yin and yang harmony, this godly spear will disy enormous might.]


    When Odin heard the system¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth. The old man was once again messing around by using the opportunity of the mortal being muddleheaded. It was nning topletely control the mortal¡¯s body!


    Brunhilda was someone who hadn¡¯t experienced the matters between a man and a woman, so she genuinely believed the system¡¯s words. With a nk expression on her face, she asked, ¡°What is this strength of yin and yang harmony?¡±


    [Ha ha ha ha... After you and this youngster marry each other, only then you would know. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be effective.]


    Odin rolled his eyes and said to the system, ¡°Stop deceiving my princess, this matter is between her and that mortal. You should stop meddling.¡±


    The systemughed mischievously. Odin¡¯s words were correct: the person obtaining the pleasure would be the youngster and not it. At most, it would be able to pleasures its eyes.


    Seeing Odin suddenly cut the system off, Brunhilda became even more curious and continuously asked, ¡°Father, what exactly is this yin and yang energy? Why are you avoiding the topic? Quickly inform your daughter, how can I obtain this power? Your daughter wants to unleash the enormous might of the godly spear.¡±


    [Ha ha ha ha...]


    A glimmer of helplessness shed through Odin¡¯s eyes. How could he tell his daughter about the matters between a man and a woman? This was a matter which should be explored by his daughter with the youngster.


    Brunhilda¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said with an unconvinced expression on her face, ¡°Fater, why aren¡¯t you willing to tell me? What sort of secret is it that you don¡¯t want me to know? Are you afraid that after I learn about this yin and yang energy, my divine power will surpass yours?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Odin remained silent. His foolish daughter was truly naive and had been urged on by that guy.


    The system took that moment to speak with schadenfreude. [Littlessie, this matter isn¡¯t urgent. You should wait until this youngster wakes up and then research it with him.]

 Chapter 632 - Gluttonies Attack

    <h4>Chapter 632: Gluttonies Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Yuerou intruded upon the mythical realm with her supreme transcending level experts. Once inside, they found out that the ce was pitch ck. After walking only a few steps, they felt chill running down their spine.


    They seemed to have entered a tiger¡¯s den, for countless green lights were shing in front of their eyes. Many bloodthirsty, savage beasts were roaming around the mythical realm, and all of them were baring their fangs at the intruders at that moment!


    ¡°Be careful, city lord!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts were protecting Lin Yuerou from all sides. If the savage beasts injured her, it would be a great misfortune for Lucky Wind City.


    There were countless vicious beasts present, surrounding the supreme transcending level experts from all sides. Most of them were issuing low pitched growls, which were clearly a signal before they attacked.


    The supreme transcending level experts had never encountered so many savage beasts. The power emitted by them far surpassed that of any creature present on Earth.


    One of the supreme transcending level experts whose forehead was covered in cold sweat said to Lin Yuerou, ¡°City lord, we seem to be surrounded. We don¡¯t know what abilities these vicious beasts possess, so wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to retreat?¡±


    Retreat?


    Since they have already arrived, why would they choose to retreat? Not to mention, where exactly would they retreat? As they had already entered the mythical realm, if they wanted to retreat, Lin Yuerou was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be easy. All the exists would have been blocked, so only if they could push their way through would they be able to escape alive from the mortal danger.


    ¡°If we truly shed with these savage beasts, what are the chances that we would be able to exterminate them first?¡±


    The supreme transcending level expert in the lead spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Twenty percent.¡±


    Measly twenty percent? That would mean that if they tried to forcibly break through, the little squad of supreme transcending level experts would bepletely annihted!


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath; they had already sunk into desperate straits. The number of times she had faced such dire straits in the past wasn¡¯t low, and she wouldn¡¯t ept defeat in front of difficulties.


    Since the supreme transcending level experts had treated her properly, she couldn¡¯t turn her back on these people. She would definitely lead them out of the mythical realm, for only then she would be able to repay the trust shown to her by Li Yunmu.


    <i>When exactly will that guy Li Yunmu return? I want to cultivate these supreme transcending level experts nurtured by you, but if the losses are disastrous, would you me me when you return?</i>


    The vicious beasts growled continuously as if provoking Lin Yuerou¡¯s group. The beasts were watching them like a tiger its prey, waiting for an opportunity to make their move. The moment when Lin Yuerou and her people lost their concentration, they would start their fierce offense.


    Lin Yuerou quickly observed her surroundings. Since the mythical realm was built by a human, then whether the things inside were real or illusion, it could not be identified clearly. Moreover, there was a method to break the illusion, even if it was established with utmost care. As long as someone had created it, there had to be some ws in it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuerou continuously surveyed her surroundings, trying to find the advantage for her supreme transcending level experts to deal with the vicious beasts!


    ¡°City lord, I recognize these vicious beasts! They... are the legendary Gluttony!¡±


    Gluttony?


    Lin Yuerou was slightly startled. Gluttonies were bloodthirsty by nature. They were famous for being savage carnivorous beasts who devoured anything and everything. Their stomachs were like a bottomless pit, and they were insatiably avaricious.


    When Lin Yuerou thought about this, cold sweat covered her body. She hadn¡¯t expected that their luck would be so bad that they would encounter a vicious beast like Gluttony!


    But if they wanted to leave, they had to first deal with them. Moreover, it should be done without losing any of their expects, which was an extremely hard test for Lin Yuerou!


    Apart from pitch ck darkness, there was nothing favorable for them in the surrounding environment. Then what could be the reason why the region was covered in pitch ck darkness?


    Light! The savage beasts were afraid of light!


    Once this thought flickered in Lin Yuerou¡¯s mind, she promptly gave amand to the supreme transcending level experts, ¡°They fear light! Use all the methods you have to produce light!¡±


    Before Lin Yuerou had even finished, one after another, balls of light appeared in the hands of the supreme transcending level experts. The lights were like mes which instantly dazzled the mythical realm!


    The surrounding scenery instantly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. Countless rays of light gathered together, allowing the world to witness the heavenly sun again!


    Gluttonies, which were fond of crawling in darkness, instantly howled gloomily upon sensing the light. They curled their bodies and struggled against it. There was no question about the fact that they abhorred the dazzling light.


    The supreme transcending level experts werepletely convinced by Lin Yuerou¡¯s strategies. With her outstanding ns, it wasn¡¯t a wonder that she was able to be the city lord. Also it was no surprise that Li Yunmu, who had always been extremely cautious, had dared to hand Lucky Wind City to her.


    This time, the supreme transcending level experts were thoroughly subdued.


    If they were truly forced to sh against Gluttonies who were even more powerful in darkness, it would have been disastrous for them. If the firstyer of the mythical realm was so devastating, then who knew what the next would hold?


    But with Lin Yuerou¡¯s presence, the firstyer¡¯s mythical realm was easily defeated by them.


    ¡°City lord, how did you know that Gluttonies were afraid of light?¡±


    Lin Yuerou smiled faintly. ¡°Because the instant we entered, darkness covered this region. At that time, I thought why did we enter a region filled with pitch ck darkness? At first, I believed it was random, but seeing the reaction of Gluttonies, I knew that my other thought was indeed correct!¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s words filled the supreme transcending level experts with endless admiration. This was truly navigating dangers by relying on wisdom and cunning!


    Who knew how many such strangeyers were present in the mythical realm? But with Lin Yuerou¡¯s cunning, if they wanted to advance through them, it shouldn¡¯t be considered anything difficult.


    The majority of people who had entered the mythical realm had died at the first checkpoint. When they encountered Gluttonies, their first instinct was to fight them. Who among them would think whether this vicious beasts had any weak points?


    As it turned out, Lin Yuerou was adept at observing and analyzing, so the firstyer was easily passed.


    The supreme transcending level experts then followed her into the secondyer. The moment they entered it, an old man wearing white clothes and levitating like an immortal appeared.


    The old man looked at Lin Yuerou and smiled while twirling his beard. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that you little girl would be able to break the firstyer of this realm. In the past thousands of years, you are the first one to clear it.¡±


    ¡°This junior was only lucky!¡± Lin Yuerou promptly replied with respect.

 Chapter 633 - Joining Scandinavia

    <h4>Chapter 633: Joining Scandinavia</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu opened his eyes in a daze. He found himself lying on a bed in an ice cave and immediately tried to get up. ¡°I... Where am I?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake? You have been unconscious for a long time.¡±


    Brunhilda entered the ice cave and looked at him with a faint smile.


    Brunhilda¡¯s image in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind was one of a savage and cruel person. But the one before him seemed to be much more gentlerpared to before?


    He wasn¡¯t used to this!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that there had been many changes in Brunhilda¡¯s temperament in this short period of time. She now clearly recognized Li Yunmu¡¯s strength despite him being a mortal!


    In the beginning, when he had imed that he would be a deity in half a year and join the ranks of gods, she had been unconvinced.


    But after she personally witnessed him severely injuring Hades, she realized that he possessed unlimited potential.


    Li Yunmu felt his body shudder from top to bottom and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°We... Weren¡¯t we attacked by Hades? What happened after that? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡±


    When he thought of thest events, he felt a sharp twinge in his head, and pain spread through various parts of his body.


    ¡°You truly don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Brunhilda asked with her eyes wide open.


    Li Yunmu shook his head. He only remembered the system loading some power with urgency as if as long as the loading was finished, his strength would obtain a qualitative leap.


    Odin had chosen to disobey the Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s Hades for Scandinavia and the system, and Li Yunmu had attacked Hades to stop him from finishing off the injured Odin and Brunhilda.


    But unfortunately, when he attacked, he felt that his body had been filled with some unknown power, following which he lost consciousness.


    He had no recollection of what happened afterwards and could only ask the others about it.


    He remembered clearly that they were in the Land of Ice, but where exactly were they at that moment?


    Brunhilda mumbled to herself for a moment, then replied, ¡°You defeated Hades!¡±


    ¡°What? Did I really do that?¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He had only acted by following the system¡¯s direction and hadn¡¯t thought of other things.


    Upon hearing Brunhilda¡¯s words, he was left utterly astonished. Who didn¡¯t know how formidable Hades was? So how could he who couldn¡¯t even be considered a fake god defeat that guy with his ancient god level cultivation?


    ¡°However, that being in your body assisted you. After it forced you into the Dark State, you seemed to have transformed into apletely different person and acted withplete ruthlessness toward Hades. You severely injured him, and if Zeus hadn¡¯t arrived promptly, I fear that Hades would have truly died in the Land of Ice.¡±


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and mumbled inwardly to himself, This damned system, how many times is it going to take control of my body? It actually threw me into the Dark State?


    Although the fierce short term increase in his strength had allowed him to overpower an ancient god, the reason why the system didn¡¯t allow Li Yunmu to use it in ordinary situations was because the power of the Dark State would onlyst for a specific period of time, since it was very unstable. Moreover, after using it, his body would copse from exhaustion and he wouldn¡¯t awaken for at least half a month.


    ¡°You have been unconscious for ten days. But ording to that being, you awakened a little bit earlier because you have already adapted to the exhaustion from the sudden increase in strength.¡±


    Li Yunmu snorted and mumbled under his breath, ¡°The system is talking behind my back again.¡±


    ¡°Where are we?¡± he inquired loudly.


    ¡°This is Scandinavia. In the future, this will be our room. We will get married in front of the entire Scandinavia the day after tomorrow. In the future, you will be ranked among the gods, as soon as my father finds a proper divine title for you.¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes. ¡°This so-called divine title should be simr to Thunder God Thor or Fire God Loki, like the job title before one¡¯s name?¡±


    Brunhilda nodded. ¡°Yes, I forgot to tell you. My father has summoned back all the gods of Scandinavia, so from now on, Scandinavia will eternally serve that being inside your body with steadfast loyalty. We will assist you in bing the new king of the Origin World!¡±


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t much interested in other matters. He only asked one more question of Brunhilda.


    ¡°If I be the new king of the Origin World, will I sink down to be a chess piece in the hands of others? Or will my fate bepletely in my control and won¡¯t be influenced by others?¡±


    Brunhilda nodded at him once more. ¡°Naturally! At that time, you will be the most senior god, and everyone will have to swear allegiance to you. At that time, of course you wouldn¡¯t be influenced by others and instead would control others.¡±


    Two terrifying lights shed in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. This was what he hade to the Origin World for. Only by bing the new king of the Origin World could he change up his situation, and for that, he would definitely exploit Scandinavia to fulfill his aim.


    [Don¡¯t think of doing anything devious. I had to persuade that old bastard Odin for a long time until he was willing to agree. That old bastard is very shrewd, so your thoughts won¡¯t escape his eyes.]


    After receiving the system¡¯s reminder, Li Yunmu asked it, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    [What do you still need to do? Just be a spectator! Now that you obtained a huge supporter, no one will think of dealing with us in the Origin World for the time being. They will first have to settle their internal strife, and at that time, you can use Scandinavian God Council to catch them all in one swoop!]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°It¡¯s just a military tactic on paper! I see that your n hasn¡¯t followed the original direction you intended!¡±


    [Ha ha ha... Those are just a few glitches! This time, you should genuinely listen to me. Since you provoked the Heavenly Gods Council, those people won¡¯t take this matter lying down. Our and Scandinavia¡¯s fates are now linked together, so we cannot fail to live up to their expectations.]


    Li Yunmu was given the liberty to enter and leave any location in Scandinavia, which was a kindness that became firmly etched in his heart. However, he naturally wasn¡¯t a coward, since he knew that it would involve Scandinavia, why would he wait for them toe? Naturally, he would choose to take the initiative and go find everyone!


    This was Li Yunmu¡¯s own strategy, but when he heard the system speaking in high spirits, he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt it.


    [But presently, you still have a very important task to finish. Only then will you be able to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, it will be considered as me breaking my promise to Odin.]

 Chapter 634 - Illusion God Appears

    <h4>Chapter 634: Illusion God Appears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old man with twirly beard narrowed his eyes, then said with a smile to Lin Yuerou, ¡°Luck is also a skill! Little girl, seems like you are filled with confidence about the secondyer of the mythical realm!¡±


    ¡°May I ask senior who you are...¡±


    The old manughed heartily. ¡°This old man is Illusion God! And this illusion mythical realm was established by me. Countless have entered it, but few of those people relied on wisdom like you.


    ¡°This old man was somewhat unable to remain patient and had to send my will here to see who exactly was it that had broken the firstyer of my mythical realm. I hadn¡¯t expected that it would surprisingly be a little girl like you, ha ha ha...¡±


    Seeing the seemingly magnanimous old man, Lin Yuerou still replied with modesty. ¡°Many thanks to senior for your praise.¡±


    ¡°Girl, if you can pass the fiveyers of this mythical realm, not only will this old man let you out, I will also give you a treasure. What do you think about that?¡±


    Upon hearing the old man trying to lure her with a treasure, Lin Yuerou was sure that the next fouryers definitely wouldn¡¯t be as easy as the first one.


    But her interest was suddenly piqued by the reward mentioned by the old man.


    ¡°Alright senior, then it¡¯s settled!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good! Hahaha.. I haven¡¯t encountered such a lively youth in a long time. Now, you have to be extremely careful. The level of difficulty in the next four levels is much higher than in the first one. If you are unable to leave this mythical realm, you¡¯ll have agree to this old man¡¯s one request.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this a bet with her? Lin Yuerou¡¯splexion changed slightly, but it quickly disappeared. She then asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°What request? Tell me! As long as I can do it, I will agree to it.¡±


    ¡°If you are unable to leave this mythical realm, all of you will remain behind as the servants of this old man¡¯s mythical realm for a period of ten years!¡±


    Ten years! What was the difference between his offer and being imprisoned for ten years? Why would anyone agree to it?


    So this was the truth!


    No wonder then that the majority of people who entered the mythical realm had been unable toe out. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but that they had been enved. If they weren¡¯t able to clear the mythical realm, they would be the puppets of the old man.


    The supreme transcending level experts shook their heads and hoped that Lin Yuerou wouldn¡¯t give a foolish answer.


    But Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t think about it much. Since she was able to clear the firstyer, she would certainly do her utmost to clear the next fouryers as well.


    She was still quite interested in the treasure mentioned by the old man. This interestpelled her to proceed with going forward. In any case, if she couldn¡¯t advance through the nextyers, how were they supposed to leave this mythical realm anyway?


    When Lin Yuerou thought about the high possibility of Lucky Wind City encountering an enormous crisis that very night, she felt that she couldn¡¯t stay here for long.


    ¡°I agree to your bet!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts were startled. Lin Yuerou was a truly courageous and insightful person, and their group of people with high cultivation were still quite inferior to this young girl. This left them feeling ashamed.


    The old man began tough heartily. ¡°Good, good, good! You are quite bold! I like young people like you! Come, enter this old man¡¯s secondyer! You all must be careful, the nextyers of the mythical realm contain more than just savage beasts.¡±


    Before the old man¡¯s words could be fully processed, everyone¡¯s surroundings changed. No one could say what unknown dangers would they face then, but Lin Yuerou was confident in her ability to deal with them.


    ...


    Li Yunmu creased his brows and asked, ¡°What matter? Why are you being so secretive? Are you trying to deceive me again?¡±


    [Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I only pointed out the correct method to use that little girl¡¯s long spear. This method requires her to coordinate with you!]


    ¡°What coordination?¡±


    Li Yunmu suspiciously looked at the system. He had absolutely no idea as to what enormous hole had been dug by the system now, who was just waiting for him to jump into it.


    The system burst outughing. [You must immediately get married to Brunhilda. After you get married, won¡¯t there be a ceremony in the secret inner room? You should know what you need to know about going there with Brunhilda? As a man, you can¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know!]


    Li Yunmu waspletely dumbstruck. What was the system trying to express? He felt another headacheing to him.


    Suddenly Brunhilda ufortably asked Li Yunmu, ¡°Yes! As the being inside your body says, we must be mutuallypatible, only then could I truly unleash the genuine might of the long spear. That being talked about pouring some yin and yang energy? Is this some secret power cultivated in your hometown? Do you know what it is?¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. When he again thought about the vague words used by the system, his face instantly flushed red. He cursed in his heart, ¡°System, you old dog! You are surprisingly passing dirty thoughts to Brunhilda.¡±


    The systemughed calmly. [Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯tbine your yin and yang after getting married? You youngster, can you refrain from it?]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s words, Li Yunmu wanted to crawl into a hole deep in the Earth. Damn it! Wasn¡¯t this a matter between him and Brunhilda? So why is it getting so excited? Wasn¡¯t the system apletely wretched old man?


    When Li Yunmmu thought about how the guy residing in his body was a dirty old man, he felt his scalp go numb.


    Brunhilda naively blinked at Li Yunmu and asked, ¡°What exactly is it? Are you also not going to tell me? Whether it was my dad or that being inside your body, I was unable to make sense of their words, and now you are also unwilling to tell me. We should quickly get married, so you can tell me, right?¡±


    Li Yunmu coughed and then nervously exined, ¡°That is... that is, a man and a woman strip their clothes and then fight on the bed!¡±


    ¡°Fight? Then why would we get naked?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. I still cannot do it anyway, or else my recuperation won¡¯t be able to keep up!¡± Li Yunmu said somewhat shamefully.


    The systemughed in a wretched ay, and Li Yunmu furiously said, ¡°Are you stillughing? All of this was started by you! How can you ask me to exin the matters between men and women to an innocent woman?¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°In any case, father said that when we get married, I will know. At that time, you must exin it to me!¡±


    Seeing Brunhilda¡¯s naive and adorable appearance, Li Yunmu was slightly stupefied. Wasn¡¯t she too pure? Wasn¡¯t this cheating? Apletely naive and innocent woman was rarely seen in the world!


    Brunhilda ced her hand on Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Why are you so shocked? My father said to lead you to first meet my elder brothers. Normally, a mortal like you wouldn¡¯t be suitable to meet with elder brothers, but father exined that from now on, you are a Scandinavian, so everyone will treat you as an equal!¡±


    ¡°Your elder brothers? Thunder God Thor and Fire God Loki?¡±

 Chapter 635 - Marrying a Mortal

    <h4>Chapter 635: Marrying a Mortal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda didn¡¯t pay any attention to whether Li Yunmu was willing or not and pulled him by hand toward the pce hall.


    Scandinavia was located at the center of the Land of Ice. With Odin¡¯s divine power gradually returning, the entire ce began to show its original appearance.


    Aftering out of the ice cave, Li Yunmu nced around and surprisingly saw ice sculptures everywhere in the Land of Ice. They stretched for tens of thousands of miles and had matchless elegance. They were also extremely conspicuous.


    Scandinavia was situated at the center of the majestic Land of Ice and had a majestic pce. Soon, it entered Li Yunmu¡¯s vision.


    When he entered the anteroom of the castle, there was a long red carpet stretched out in front of him. This was Scandinavia...


    Li Yunmu was somewhat dazzled, but the system inside his body awakened him.


    [Odin has already recovered his divine power, and Scandinavia, conveniently located in the Land of Ice, has also recovered its original form. Although it is still somewhat inferior to the Scandinavia of the past, it has already recovered properly. This is the foundation of our existence in the Origin World.]


    Li Yunmu nodded and walked on the red carpet. Brunhilda walked in front of him while pulling his arm in an adorable way.


    There were many scandinavian servants kneeling on the ground in their vicinity. They didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads, and with such respectful treatment, Li Yunmu and Brunhilda proceeded toward the main pce hall.


    When it was almost within reach, Li Yunmu became somewhat tense in his heart. He still hadn¡¯t seen any of the numerous gods of Scandinavia.


    When they entered the pce hall, the scandinavian gods were all seated in their respective seats. And Li Yunmu, who was still a mortal, had entered this ce, which could be considered a miracle.


    The expressions of the scandinavian servants were quite unfathomable.


    They had even heard that Li Yunmu was nning to marry their princess. It was the most shocking news for them.


    The name of the scandinavian valkyrie had spread far and wide in the Origin World. However, the mortal in front of their eyes, was regarded as important enough by Odin to have betrothed his treasured daughter to him.


    It could only be understood that the mortal was certainly not someone ordinary. Something about him had to surpass the others!


    Thunder God Thor and Fire God Loki were sitting on the two sides of the throne. Both of them had married and settled down a long time ago, and were only waiting to settle their sister¡¯s marriage.


    But Odin had told them something which neither of them had expected¡ªtheir sister wanted to marry a mortal.


    Thor didn¡¯t feel much regarding this matter because he himself had found a mortal wife. Because of that, he was naturally quite supportive for his sister. ButLoki was quite opposed to the idea. Moreover, he felt that Odin¡¯s action was encroaching on the dignity of Scandinavia!


    ¡°Father, how can you allow sister to marry a mortal? What about the dignity of Scandinavia? Our history of thousands of years, don¡¯t tell me that you want to get it ruined in the hands of a mortal?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth, Loki! Respect your sister¡¯s choice. This is what you must do as her elder brother!¡± Queen Frigg said while blocking him.


    Loki sneered at her.


    ¡°Then what about Scandinavia¡¯s face? This is Asgard, not a region where mortals can live!¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly kitted his brows. The person who appeared to be extremely opposed to him was probably Fire God Loki.


    His eyes were jet ck and filled withplete disdain toward Li Yunmu. Clearly, he was extremely unfriendly toward him, which was something Brunhilda couldn¡¯t tolerate.


    ¡°Brother Loki, this is a major turning point in my life which has been approved by father himself. If you have something which you are resentful about, thene me instead of making things difficult for father.¡±


    Odin didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the two siblings quarrelling. When he looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s silhouette, he was looking at the man who was possibly the future king of the Origin World.


    It was natural, however, that Loki did not know this secret. It was only known by people at master god level and above. As for the ancient gods, they still possess sufficient qualifications to know them.


    Li Yunmu opened his mouth to speak, but just as he was about to speak, the system spoke in his mind.


    [Do you intend to dispute their words? To fight against them with your identity as a mortal?]


    ¡°Then what else can I do? I cannot allow the atmosphere to be more awkward.¡±


    Li Yunmu was actually thinking of cating Loki¡¯s mood and casually promising them that him bing a god was only a matter of time.


    [What are you thinking of promising them? Is that even necessary? Do you think they would believe the lies out of a mortal¡¯s mouth? Don¡¯t try to interfere. It¡¯s the best course of action for you. Don¡¯t talk and just wait for Odin to make the final decision.


    [If Odin isn¡¯t willing to ept you as his son-inw, your glib talk will be useless. Likewise, if Odin is willing to ept you into Scandinavia, then regardless of how the others oppose, you will still be a scandinavian. Others won¡¯t be able to say anything to you!]


    The words Li Yunmu had intended to say got stuck in his throat after the system¡¯s speech. Its words were indeed correct. Not speaking seemed to really be the best counterattack toward Loki who was looking for trouble with him.


    <i>This father-of-yours won¡¯t be deterred by whether you are willing or not! I will be your sister¡¯s husband! Even if you don¡¯t agree, that won¡¯t change the fact!</i>


    Loki was still showing his resentment though. He even suggested to Odin, ¡°We should try to connect with the Heavenly Gods Council by marriage. That is the only way forward for our Scandinavia. Other ways wouldn¡¯t be able to disy our Scandinavia¡¯s dignity!¡±


    ording to Loki¡¯s words, he was already intending to be ackey of the Heavenly Gods Council? If he heard that Li Yunmu had already beaten Hades, who knew how excessive his attitude would be?


    When Odin heard Loki mention Heavenly Gods Council, his eyes filled with fury.


    ¡°Enough! This matter is up to your sister, and your opinion is not needed!¡± he bellowed.


    Thor also patted Loki¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Younger brother, this is our sister¡¯s choice. We have to respect her chosen man and give our blessings to them.¡±


    Thor was being reasonable. Perhaps this was because he had also married a mortal, and she had also been promoted by Odin and had entered the ranks of god. Thus, she had be an able helper for Thor and be known as Earth Goddess Sif.


    Although her status was very high, she was the only mortal who had been promoted to fulfill a god¡¯s duty!


    It could be said that Sif was the target of every ordinary person¡¯s envy. Many mortals even idolized her. They never gave up hope that one day they might also climb up thedder and enter the ranks of gods.


    Li Yunmu was the perfect example of this!

 Chapter 636 - Test of Survival

    <h4>Chapter 636: Test of Survival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The secondyer of mythical realm gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s vision. It was a desert with scorching sun and an ocean of sand stretching as far as the eye could see. Just a look at it could frighten people!


    How could they walk out of this sort of illusion that confronted with a ruthless desert?


    In the firstyer of the mythical realm, they had to face vicious beasts, while in the secondyer they had to deal with a vile natural environment. There was no water, so how could they hold on for several days? And if that wasn¡¯t enough, even trying to find the direction was easier said than done in a desert!


    The supreme transcending level experts were all inplete despair!


    They had the ability to fight, but confronting a vile natural environment left them helpless.


    They would rather deal with some vicious beasts than fight against nature, because nine out of ten times, they would lose. After all, only when they reached deity realm could they survive in the desert without eating or drinking.


    And they clearly hadn¡¯t reached deity realm. Speaking frankly, they were still considered to be mortals. Then how could they move forward while facing such vile environment?


    This was the old man¡¯s test for everyone!


    Previously, when someone cleared the firstyer of mythical realm by a fluke and entered the secondyer, they were buried in the ocean of sand and turned into a yellow sand with time. That way, they lost the gamble with the old man and remained in the mythical realm eternally without being able to leave.


    But Lin Yuerou wasn¡¯t someone who was willing to give up easily. She kept looking at the scorching sun in the sky and tried to find the right direction in the desert.


    ¡°City Lord, we should renounce thisyer!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts were gasping for breath and already willing to give up. Their mouths ran dry from talking in such an environment, but they still persisted. This had turned out to be the biggest test for them.


    Most of their lips had began to crack, and theirplexions were pale.


    Illusion God was at the center of the mythical realm at that moment, ying chess with himself. He said with a slightugh, ¡°Little girl, luck won¡¯t always help you. At some point in time, it is bound to run out! Properly enjoy the torture of this dangerous environment!¡±


    But Lin Yuerou was still trying to find some w, certain that she would be able to do it.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of the scorching sun once more. It was moving toward the west. Although this told them one of the cardinal directions, their path was still a road to ruin if they didn¡¯t know where they could find water!


    Most of the supreme transcending level experts were already finding it difficult to manage. As mortals, they were unable to prevail for long in such an environment. If they couldn¡¯t find a way to leave, they would be trapped until death imed them.


    If that truly happened, Lin Yuerou wouldn¡¯t be able to give an exnation to Li Yunmu and fail to live up to his expectations for her.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do... I have to uplift them. Others can copse, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Yuerou suddenly became even more determined. She took a deep breath and said to everyone, ¡°We need to save our energy for the time being while I try to find a way out of this desert. You all must persevere.¡±


    ¡°City lord, what exactly should we do now?¡± the supreme transcending level experts asked in unison.


    They entrusted their final hope to Lin Yuerou, since she was everyone¡¯s pir of support. If she gave up for even a moment, then the supreme transcending level experts who followed her staunchly would also lose all hope.


    Lin Yuerou felt some dizziness in her brain, but she tried her best to calm herself and began to go over all the information she had gathered.


    Soon, she said, ¡°Based on the angle formed between the direction of the sun and the ground, I can make a rough guess about the location of a water source. The only problem in front of us is finding it, but as long as we can find it, this desert will copse!¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s words, the morale of the supreme transcending level experts was lifted, and their determination to persevere became exceptionally strong.


    ¡°We all... are convinced that city lord can lead us out of here!¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Lin Yuerou¡¯s trust in herself also increased greatly. She then said to them, ¡°Walk in the direction I pointed out. I¡¯m certain of it based on the angle between the desert and the sun. As long as we can find the coordinates of that location, we will find the water source!¡±


    All the supreme transcending level experts tried to find the water source along the direction pointed out by Lin Yuerou. But what made them feel despair was that the direction pointed out by Lin Yuerou only contained more desert.


    The water source which she had mentioned never appeared. Could she have made a mistake?


    The female Zhuge Liang had finally made a mistake while challenging the mythical realm!


    But Lin Yuerou was unwilling to ept defeat. It was impossible for her to have been wrong. She was sure that they should be able to find a water source in the direction she had calcted earlier.


    Illusion God found Lin Yuerou more and more interesting and said with a faint smile, ¡°Little girl, you should surrender and ept defeat! Staying in this mythical realm to apany this old man will also be quite pleasurable. What do you say?¡±


    Heavy responsibility burdened Lin Yuerou¡¯s shoulders, so it was impossible for her to waver because of a few lines from Illusion God. Not only would she have to answer to Li Yunmu, there was also that woman Ling Shuang.


    Sometimes, Lin Yuerou was quite stubborn. Whatever was said, she would struggle to finish the task even if it was deemed impossible by others!


    Lin Yuerou seemed to have sensed some hints from the old man¡¯s words. Why would he suddenly ask her to surrender? Before this, he hadn¡¯t said anything, let alone asked her to surrender.


    But now, the old man spoke up and asked them to ept defeat. There could only be two possible reasons for that. First, he felt that the people on her side wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer, and because he didn¡¯t want any of them to be killed, he came to stop them! But the possibility of this being true was extremely low, because the old man hadn¡¯t ever met any of the supreme transcending level experts, so why would he care about their fate?


    On the contrary, the death of those people would probably make him rejoice, since they would add to the pieces of art in his mythical realm.


    Then the other possible reason for him advising them to surrender was because they were close to clearing this level. The old man hoped that they would have grown desperate enough to take an easy way out by surrendering right before the finish line.


    ¡°City lord, shouldn¡¯t we renounce? At least we would be able to leave thisyer. Afterwards,we could look for a way to escape the old man¡¯s mythical realm!¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. How could it be that simple? If it was, wouldn¡¯t it be like a dreame true?


    ¡°Senior, I have already found the location of the source of water. You don¡¯t need to continue urging me. I know that I can immediately clear thisyer, and that¡¯s why you are panicking.¡±


    The old man burst outughing, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try to leave thisyer!¡±


    Lin Yuerou narrowed her eyes. ¡°The water source should be underneath the desert, which is why you are nervous. You got afraid that we will discover this secret and urged us to surrender, right?¡±

 Chapter 637 - For You

    <h4>Chapter 637: For You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thor was extremely amiable, and he walked to Li Yunmu and patted his shoulder. ¡°After you get married to my sister, treat her well. This child doesn¡¯t understand so you will need to be more responsible. Her temperament isn¡¯t very good either, so I hope you can be patient with her. Other than this, I, her elder brother, don¡¯t have much to say.¡±


    By Thor¡¯s words, it was clear that he somewhat epted Li Yunmu. His words also caused Brunhilda¡¯s face to instantly flush red.


    But as a valkyrie, she also had her dignity and raised her head while saying with a smile, ¡°Elder brother, are you making fun of me again? How do I not have a good temperament?¡±


    Her bad temperament n Li Yunmu had experienced first hand. The memory of her chasing him into Whale City was still fresh in his mind.


    Loki sneered at them. ¡°All of you agree to this wedding? You¡¯re willing to allow our Scandinavia¡¯s princess to be wedded to a mortal? Truly ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Enough! My decision is final, and thou sister¡¯s marriage will be held the day after tomorrow. Thou best not create trouble otherwise I will won¡¯t forgive you easily!¡±


    Loki coldly snorted, then stormed off in a huff. Scandinavia¡¯s other numerous gods began to congratte Li Yunmu and Odin.


    It was clear that Li Yunmu was still not really epted by everyone. Apart from the amiable Thor, others actually disdained him and kept him beneath contempt. After all, he was a mortal marrying Scandinavia¡¯s princess, which was the same as living off a woman.


    ¡°Do all the mortals now wish to climb up thedder by relying on others¡¯ work? Not only that, they also don¡¯t mind living off a woman!¡± some of the guests said in a peculiar tone.


    ¡°Yes, our valkyrie has a high prestige, but she has reduced herself by marrying a mortal. Scandinavia¡¯s face has truly hit rock bottom!¡±


    ¡°Odin, our Scandinavia is majestic, so have you decided to abandon your daughter for all time?¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard those enigmatic words which seemed to be humiliating him, his eyebrows creased. He was extremely resentful and couldn¡¯t help but re at those people. A hint of gloominess was also present in his gaze. He was itching to pounce on those people who didn¡¯t put him in their eyes and give them a good beating that very instant.


    But when all was said and done, he was still in other people¡¯s territory. So if he took action, it would seem like he was pretentious and didn¡¯t understand proper etiquette. Thus, he controlled himself.


    Odin didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinion and only considered Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. Since it was tyrannical, there was no need to be concerned about any rumors or nder. Instead, it was better to wait until Li Yunmu disyed his strength in Scandinavia. At that instant, all the rumors would bepletely discredited!


    However, although Li Yunmu had chosen to not care about them, the short-tempered Brunhilda couldn¡¯t bear hearing everyone¡¯s words.


    She kicked the table of guests who were talking maliciously about Li Yunmu and coldly stated, ¡°What were you all saying just now? Try saying something about my fiance again!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s kick forced all the people to obediently shut their mouths. But Li Yunmu could still hear them muttering.


    ¡°He relies on a woman to settle his matters.¡±


    Brunhilda pulled Li Yunmu¡¯s arm and told him, ¡°You needn¡¯t care about them. There are always people who don¡¯t have eyes. We clearly understand what sort of strength you have. One day they will also know your ferociousness!¡±


    When Li Yunmu wasforted by Brunhilda, his expression finally eased up a little. If one¡¯s wife was like her, what else would they need?


    The present Brunhilda didn¡¯t resemble the barbaric woman who had chased him some time ago. Instead, she was extremely gentle and virtuous while also possessing beautiful looks.


    If they truly married, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t mind following the system¡¯s opinion and cultivating yin and yang energy with her, which would allow her godly spear to disy enormous might.


    Truthfully speaking, the present Scandinavia was like a tiger that had grown wings after Li Yunmu had joined it.


    He could assist Brunhilda in training with her godly spear, making the spear disy its peak strength. He could also stop the offense of Heavenly Gods Council, so Scandinavia wouldn¡¯t need to fear it. Moreover, the unknown being resided in his body.


    Its existence alone was a great increase in strength for Scandinavia. This country had long ago shed its original form, which could easily be forced by Heavenly Gods Council to yield.


    From then on, Scandinavia could be a nation which other gods would be willing to join, unlike before when apart from Odin, its other people were of little importance.


    After Odin went back, the banquet was considered to have officially concluded. Following that, the matter of Li Yunmu and Brunhilda¡¯s marriage also became official. The majority of people couldn¡¯t understand Odin and Brunhilda, but they could only ept it. Perhaps the mortal had the aptitude far surpassing others?


    But what they didn¡¯t knew was that Odin was intending to make Li Yunmu Scandinavia¡¯s ruler after he married his precious daughter Brunhilda.


    After all, the unknown existence inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body was extremely advantageous for Scandinavia!


    After the end of the banquet, Li Yunmu still felt somewhat disappointed. Being ridiculed by everyone was a great humiliation for him.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t take these matters to heart. On the contrary, your attitude toward me seems to have changed quite quickly.¡±


    Brunhildaughed and said, ¡°We will soon be married, so we naturally must assist each other. I cannot allow others to humiliate you. You are my, Brunhilda¡¯s man, so you can only hold me alone and aren¡¯t permitted to speak about others.¡±


    Looking at Brunhilda¡¯s loving eyes, Li Yunmu nodded.


    ...


    ¡°Hades has been severely injured? Who dared to attack him?¡±


    After Emperor of Sea Poseidon returned to Whale City, the entire Heavenly Gods Council was astonished. The earlier matter was an enormous humiliation for them.


    The matter of King of Hell Hades being defeated by a mortal had spread among the gods around the world. It was not only Zeus that lost face from it but the whole Heavenly Gods Council was turned into a joke.


    ¡°How are Hades¡¯ injuries? This resentment must be paid in full! Who is that person who injured Hades? I will go and settle the debt right now!¡±


    The Emperor of Sea Poseidon was somewhat impatient.


    Sitting atop his throne, Zeus waved his hands, and a terrifying expression shed through his eyes.


    ¡°After this day, our Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia cannot exist under the same sky! Prepare for war! We will wreck Asgard, which they are so proud of!¡± he coldly stated.


    Hearing Zeus¡¯mand, the entire Heavenly Gods Council knelt on the ground and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hades injuries had thoroughly infuriated Zeus, who already had a fiery temper. Whatever exnations were said, he was unable to endure the resentment in his heart.

 Chapter 638 - Different Choices

    <h4>Chapter 638: Different Choices</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the Heavenly Gods Council became increasingly more restless and started nning against Asgard because of Hades¡¯ injuries, it seemed that the Origin World was going to be embroiled in a huge war!


    However, far away in the Land of Ice, Scandinavia didn¡¯t seem to realize the approaching crisis. It was preparing for Li Yunmu and Brunhilda¡¯s wedding.


    Odin couldn¡¯t let the marriage between his daughter and the mortal to be a casual event. He would conduct his daughter¡¯s wedding ceremony in a dazzling way, so that the being inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t look down on him.


    Asgard was excessively lively because of that, but Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t in a joyous mood. His heart was still stuck on Lucky Wind City. Who knew what was its current state after Lin Yuerou had taken over its management? Hopefully, she hadn¡¯t ruined the prestige of Lucky Wind City along with the supreme transcending level experts raised single handedly by him!


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s depression, Brunhilda knitted her brows and asked, ¡°Hey you, I am soon going to be married to you, so why don¡¯t you feel a bit more happy about it? Marrying Scandinavia¡¯s valkyrie as a mortal, shouldn¡¯t you feel proud?¡±


    Li Yunmu faintlyughed. ¡°I am a little bit nervous!¡±


    Brunhilda sat down next to Li Yunmu and ced the godly spear on the ground. In a voice which was no longer crude, but rather soft and gentle, she asked, ¡°Nervous about what? Are you worried that I will eat you?¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head, saying, ¡°The power structure of the Origin World is enormous and extremelyplex. And I have defeated Hades! I fear that the Heavenly Gods Council won¡¯t be willing to leave this matter at that. It might turn out to be an enormous catastrophe for Scandinavia! I was just thinking about the imminent danger.¡±


    Previously, Brunhilda would have had anything to do with a mortal, but because of Li Yunmu¡¯s appearance, her thinking hadpletely changed.


    She lightly kissed his cheek and said, ¡°Thanks for thinking about Scandinavia. It doesn¡¯t matter. If the Heavenly Gods Council truly invades, our Scandinavia will definitely resist. Those people are truly arrogant and conceited, always looking down upon Scandinavia. Our men and women would fight until death for their mothend.¡±


    Li Yunmu lowered his head. ¡°However, all of this is because of me...¡± he said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°But you are already a scandinavian. We won¡¯t close our eyes to your matters.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if Heavenly Gods Council truly invades Scandinavia, I also won¡¯t hold back against them. Together with everyone, I will drive them away from Scandinavia!¡±


    When Brunhilda nodded, the system inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body chose to speak up.


    [You don¡¯t need to be anxious. If those people of Heavenly Gods Council reallye to Asgard, it will be extremely beneficial for us.]


    ¡°Do you already have a n to annihte them?¡± Li Yunmu asked in astonishment.


    [What n. Did you forget about the secret gic code from Whale City?]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you stayed behind in the Origin World? If it was decrypted by those gods of ancient past, the Origin World¡¯s God Creation Programme would be started.¡±


    [That secret gic code is in the hands of the Heavenly Gods Council at this moment. We didn¡¯t provoke them, but now they are provoking us. Thus, we can use the opportunity while they are busy attacking Scandinavia to steal the secret gic code from them. That being said, I must stop their God Creation Programme.]


    Li Yunmu eyes threatened to split open when he said in shock, ¡°What are you saying? You n to sacrifice Scandinavia!¡±


    He only said it in his heart and didn¡¯t just blurt it out. Otherwise, if Brunhilda who was sitting by his side had heard those words, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have continued to act gentle toward him. He and the being inside him might both be instantly viewed as a mortal enemy.


    [Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who intends to sacrifice Scandinavia? I only want it them to upy Heavenly Gods Council for a while. I will discuss this matter with Odin, and he will definitely agree. After all, the threat posed by the secret gic code isrger than the threat of Heavenly Gods Council.


    [Once the God Creation Programme is unleashed, the entire Origin World will be thrown into chaos. If the number of gods surpasses the number of mortals, the existence of gods would lose its meaning.]


    Li Yunmu began to hesitate; he didn¡¯t want Scandinavia to face such a fate. If it was annihted, he would lose his foundation in the Origin World. He wasn¡¯t willing to lose it so easily after he had finally gained it.


    [Don¡¯t be stupid! You mustn¡¯t forget why have youe to Origin World! It was in order to control your own fate and make sure that it isn¡¯t under anyone else¡¯s control! If the God Creation Programme seeds, countless fake gods and artificial gods will appear in this world. At that time, will there still be a ce for you to stand?]


    Li Yunmu tightly clenched his fists while looking at the hopeful gaze of Brunhilda. How could he bear to abandon his newlywed wife to such danger? It was impossible for him!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just force the Heavenly Gods Council to hand over the secret gic code after defeating them?¡±


    Li Yunmu still hoped that the system wouldn¡¯t renounce Scandinavia or at least would postpone other matters until Scandinavia defeated Heavenly Gods Council.


    But the system only sneered at him. [You think that those Heavenly Gods Council people don¡¯t know my aim foring to the Origin World? You are truly naive! We cannot hesitate in the slightest in this matter, since we will only have this single opportunity.


    [If we fail to grasp it properly, then we wouldn¡¯t be able to think of obtaining the secret gic code again, for the aftermath at that time would be too horrible to contemte. Not only Scandinavia, even the entire Origin World would be destroyed. Is that what you want to see?


    [Don¡¯t think of saving a little only to lose a lot. Do you understand this principle or not? Don¡¯t be indecisive like a woman! You should be able to support both heavens and earth like a man. If you hesitate, you will never be able to seed.]


    After hearing the system¡¯s teachings, Li Yunmu took a deep breath. It was basically like choosing between the bigger picture and smaller picture. In life, everyone always got to face such a decision.


    All the heroes from the past until then had had to face this type of difficult decision!


    The bigger picture was the fate of the Origin World while the smaller picture was the fate of Scandinavia and Brunhilda, who were like family to him. If anyone had to choose between them, the majority of people would choose the bigger picture and abandon the smaller picture!


    And so they would be considered to be heroes!

 Chapter 639 - The Invasion of Heavenly Gods Council

    <h4>Chapter 639: The Invasion of Heavenly Gods Council</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu¡¯s choice was different from the heroes.


    He chose to protect the smaller picture, because in his heart, if he couldn¡¯t protect the smaller picture, then relying on what would he defend the bigger picture? However, he wentpletely silent to make it seem like he gave his tacit approval to the system.


    In his heart though, he waspletely clear that if there ever came a time when he truly had to make the choice, he would fight together with Scandinavia to resist Heavenly Gods Council!


    The next day, Scandinavia began to prepare the wedding which had captured the attention of the whole world!


    Brunhilda was a grand princess who was being served by maids helping her put on the bridal makeup. After dressing up, she turned into an astonishing beauty.


    In the past, everyone had considered her a masculine woman, especially her elder brother Thor. When he looked at his sister then though, he was genuinely startled.


    Was this still the valkyrie he knew? In terms of appearance alone, she far surpassed many goddesses of Heavenly Gods Council!


    In the wedding gathering, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t see the figure of Loki. He was extremely opposed to his sister marrying a mortal, so there was a good chance he might betray the entire Scandinavia in consequence.


    While the wedding was being conducted, Scandinavia¡¯s defenses were quitex, which meant it was also the most optimum time to attack.


    At that moment, Loki was thousands of miles away from Scandinavia. He was discussing a major affair with a group of people.


    ¡°Loki, were you dispatched by Scandinavia to stop our Heavenly Gods Council?¡± Zeus asked in a heavy tone.


    Loki sneered at him in response. ¡°I am not like those idiots of Scandinavia. If you would help me im the throne of Scandinavia, I wouldn¡¯t mind assisting your Heavenly Gods Council in smashing the defenses of Asgard!¡±


    The gods of Heavenly Gods Council had never thought that someone from Scandinavia would unexpectedly betray it until Loki appeared right in front of them.


    The reason behind his betrayal was very simple, which was that Odin didn¡¯t govern Scandinavia properly. If Scandinavia had been in his hands, Loki would administer it in the right way.


    Poseidon, who stood by Zeus¡¯ side, said softly, ¡°I fear that he is lying, be careful!¡±


    Zeus narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Why should we believe you?¡±


    Loki clenched a scepter in his hand and smiled. ¡°I have already stolen Odin¡¯s scepter. Isn¡¯t this enough? Have I shown sufficient sincerity? Right now, the entire Scandinavia is busy with my sister¡¯s wedding and has no time to care about whether your Heavenly Gods Council attacks or not.¡±


    Looking at Odin¡¯s scepter, everyone was somewhat astonished.


    This guy truly intends to betray Scandinavia.


    Zeus took a deep breath. If he truly helped Loki obtain the throne of Scandinavia, it would be truly terrifying, since who knew what sort of crazy moves he would make next.


    But presently, this wasn¡¯t Zeus¡¯ main concern. He would wait until Scandinavia was wiped out, then dealing with Loki wouldn¡¯t be toote. At that moment, exploiting him was the best course of action.


    Zeus¡¯ expression grew dignified, and he took the scepter from Loki¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright! I agree with you. We will rely on you to guide our Heavenly Gods Council.¡±


    Loki nced toward the numerous gods standing behind Zeus. With all these heavenly gods present, hmph, this time Scandinavia should be in grave crisis.


    This way, he should be able to im the throne of Scandinavia. He truly disapproved of the way Odin ruled Scandinavia. As of then, it was greatly inferior to what Loki dreamt of creating.


    He had decided that he couldn¡¯t allowScandinavia to degrade any further!


    The people from Heavenly Gods Council began to advance toward Scandinavia under the guidance of Loki.


    The gods of Asgard, however, didn¡¯t know that danger was descending upon them. They were still immersed in Brunhilda¡¯s wedding ceremony.


    When the bride arrived on the stage, everyone was endlessly amazed. They were bbergasted at how stunning she looked.


    How could they have ever known that Brunhilda was such a stunning beauty!


    After her, the groom arrived on the stage, which somewhat disappointed all the people in Asgard.


    He was escorted by Brunhilda¡¯s people, but the numerous gods still couldn¡¯t understand why Odin had made such a stupid decision to marry his daughter to a mortal.


    But Odin was famous for being stubborn, so no one dared to raise any dissent or objection. They could only remain silent and ept it.


    Naturally, some of them were unable to endure it, but like Loki, they were not present for the event.


    Odin sitting on his throne asked Frigg, ¡°What about Loki?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for quite a while. Maybe because he is opposed to this marriage, he chose to not participate. This child Loki is truly too stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind! Continue with the wedding!¡±


    Odin¡¯s dignified voice echoed through the hall, and Brunhilda and Li Yunmu together arrived at the main pce hall. They knelt down in front of Odin and Frigg and buried their heads in the snow.


    Odin raised his hand and said, ¡°From today, mortal, thou will be added to my Scandinavia¡¯s gods!¡±


    Everyone was gobsmacked¡ªthe mortal had actually found an opportunity to be a god. He was clearly fortunate, just like Thunder God Thor¡¯s wife Sif.


    The system inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body suddenly grew agitated and shouted out, ¡°They¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart tightened. How could the people of Heavenly Gods Council arrive so quickly and exactly when he and Brunhilda were in the process of getting married? This wasn¡¯t logical! The Heavenly Gods Council needed to travel through the whole Land of Ice!


    Unless they took a shortcut... But no one besides the people of Asgard knew them.


    Could it be... Li Yunmu¡¯s mind worked quickly, and he soon thought of the eyes who always found him unpleasant to look at and belonged to the man who didn¡¯t participate in his sister¡¯s wedding¡ªLoki!


    Was it possible for him to have betrayed Scandinavia and brought over the Heavenly Gods Council?


    Damn it, that Loki truly was up to no good. He was inherently brutal, so how could he possibly allow his sister being married to an insignificant mortal?


    The wedding had to be suspended!


    Li Yunmu suddenly stood up, which gave everyone a fright. ¡°Brunhilda, I am sorry! Our wedding has to be stopped for the time being.¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s eyes filled with shock. What was the mortal thinking? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to continue with the marriage?


    Odin¡¯s gaze also became terrifying. What was the meaning of this? Did the youth think that his daughter wasn¡¯t worthy of him?

 Chapter 640 - Enemy that Cannot be Seen

    <h4>Chapter 640: Enemy that Cannot be Seen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s words caused that old man¡¯splexion to change slightly. The girl was truly someone with outstanding intelligence. At that moment, he could onlyugh in the sky above.


    But the more heughed with nervousness, the more certain Lin Yuerou became that her analysis was correct.


    Thereupon, she had the supreme transcending level experts dig into the sand, which she was certain would lead them to the source of water!


    The supreme transcending level experts were originallypletely spent, but after hearing that there was a source of water there, they began to dig madly because of survival instinct.


    A source of water was extremely precious in a desert. If they could truly dig one out, they could survive in the desert for a long time and wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of going anywhere.


    As they dug, sure enough a clear spring sprouted out. Seeing this, everyone began to crazily collect water like a famished beast who had seen food after a long time.


    In the meantime, Lin Yuerou said to the old man with extreme calmness, ¡°We should be considered to have cleared this mythical realm?¡±


    The old man began tough heartily. ¡°You truly didn¡¯t disappoint me! Girl, you are truly an interesting person, but I wonder whether you can clear the next threeyers or not. In this mythical realm, eachyer is more difficult than thest one. Girl, are you certain that you wish to continue?¡±


    <i>If we don¡¯t choose to continue going forward, what other choice do we have?</i>


    Lin Yuerou had to pass through all theyers of the mythical realm and rush back into Lucky Wind City. If she was lucky, she might still make it in time.


    The mythical realm¡¯s scenery changed again. The group then found themselves in the thirdyer, and the unknown danger there rmed Lin Yuerou and turned her somewhat indecisive.


    She took a deep breath and carefully observed the surrounding environment. It wasn¡¯t nasty like before nor covered in darkness like in the firstyer.


    The scenery in thisyer was quite ordinary. In fact, it was quite simr to the first realm after it was illuminated. This caused a hint of cold sweat to appear on Lin Yuerou¡¯s forehead.


    Wasn¡¯t the Illusion God just switching between scenes in his mythical realm because ofck of skill? This was akin to deceiving the people who challenged the mythical realm!


    She didn¡¯t feel like mocking the Illusion God over the ws in his design, however. After some consideration, she realized that it could be used as aponent in breaking through the mythical realm.


    In the firstyer, she only needed to illuminate the world, and the problems raised by Gluttonies were easily solved. While in the secondyer, they only needed to find a source of water to clear it. Then in the third realm, what weakness would she need to discover?


    The supreme transcending experts didn¡¯t discover any peculiar regions in this realm. This rxed all of them, and they casually report, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any oddity in thisyer.¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. In her eyes, it was impossible for the Illusion God to prepare ayer with lower difficulty factor than the ones before.


    Thest twoyers had almost forced them into dire straits, so it was impossible that he would change his style in the thirdyer.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    One after another, cold arrows were shot at them. The supreme transcending level experts were somewhat shocked. There was surprisingly an enemy in this empty space?


    Being elites, the supreme transcending level experts immediately entered battle mode.


    They were trained to remain vignt, and their instincts toward danger wouldn¡¯t easily fade away.


    ¡°Protect the city lord!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts immediately surrounded Lin Yuerou. Could it be that there was an undetected enemy at this juncture? Lin Yuerou was making a hypothesis while cold sweat continuously poured down the backs of the supreme transcending level experts.


    If they couldn¡¯t detect the enemy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to target them. Then wouldn¡¯t the enemy just exhaust the defenders¡¯ strength until they lost all energy and could easily be killed?


    ¡°City lord, what should we do now? I cannot find the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you see the direction from which the arrows came?¡±


    ¡°City lord, I have already investigated it and couldn¡¯t see the silhouette of any enemy!¡±


    Lin Yuerou narrowed her eyes. Undetectable enemy... Could it be a group of invisible people? That was impossible. If it was truly invisible people, then this mythical realm¡¯s design would be quite a cheat.


    Facing thisyer, which was basically impossible to clear, Lin Yuerouined to the Illusion God!


    ¡°Senior, if you use despicable means like invisible enemy, then we will immediately admit defeat. Regardless of what you say, it is impossible for us to fight an invisible enemy!¡±


    The old man began tough loudly. ¡°Naturally there are no invisible enemies!¡±


    After confirming with the old man, Lin Yuerou had a guess. If it wasn¡¯t an invisible enemy, then the only remaining possibility was attacking using the space itself!


    In this space, there had to be some method to attack which they couldn¡¯t easily perceive.


    Lin Yuerou lifted her head and looked at the sky. She saw some concentric circles there, which seemed to be somewhat peculiar.


    Even if they were attacked from the concentric circles, it shouldn¡¯t have been long range targeted attacks. The arrows should have simply fallen upon them because of gravity.


    After eliminating this option, the only other possibility was that the enemy was attacking them from level ground. But they couldn¡¯t see anything in front of them except rows of trees!


    Lin Yuerou knitted her brows. After a look at the trees, her eyes began to shine. <i>Don¡¯t tell me that those arrows were shot from the direction of those trees? </i>Then those trees were the only method to attack in the mythical realm.


    The supreme transcending level experts were finding it increasingly more difficult to resist, so Lin Yuerou quickly gave them amand.


    ¡°Go find the tracks of the attackers in those woods! It should be the direction from which the cold arrows were shot. There will certainly be some mechanism for attacking there!¡±


    However, when they rushed into the woods, they couldn¡¯t discover any hidden mechanism. They also couldn¡¯t find any enemy.


    <i>What method exactly are the enemies using to attack?</i>


    What made Lin Yuerou feel even more hopeless was that when they arrived at the woods, the attacks stoppeding from there and changed to the distant mountains while growing increasing greater in volume.


    The supreme transcending level experts¡¯plexion turned more and more unsightly. They had fallen into the trap of the undetected enemy, so how could they possibly clear the thirdyer? This was clearly quite embarrassing for them!


    But Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t even think of giving up. She had to find some method to rush out of the mythical realm. Her forehead was constantly filled with cold sweat as she thought about how exactly they were being attacked.


    One of the supreme transcending level experts was hit by an arrow, which shocked the other supreme transcending level experts.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯splexion suddenly changed. What exactly should they do? The thirdyer was somewhat difficult!


    The Illusion God ced a chess piece and burst outughing. ¡°Little girl, you are very intelligent. But this thirdyer of the mythical realm ispletely impossible for you to clear. Just chose to stay in this mythical realm and y with this old man.¡±


    But his words didn¡¯t reach Lin Yuerou¡¯s ears. It was impossible for her to give up. Since she could clear twoyers of the mythical realm, how could she give up on the third one?

 Chapter 641 - Lucky Wind Citys Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 641: Lucky Wind City¡¯s Crisis</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li De, at that moment, was the only person overseeing the defense of Lucky Wind City. Lin Yuerou had left for the mythical realm, Li Tian had gone to another position, while Li Feng and Li Yun also had their respective assignments.


    Only Li De was arranged to stay in Lucky Wind City to defend it.


    ¡°Others have gone to finish different assignments, so I can only envy them while staying in the city. Hai, why is the city lord ignoring my abilities? What good is there in defending Lucky Wind City? Is it possible that those guys would still dare to attack? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the formidable supreme transcending level experts?¡±


    The head of vampires had arrived in Lucky Wind City and said with augh, ¡°Li De, you¡¯re working so hard to defend the city. Do you want to have a cup or two with us?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Li De was slightly startled. He was still overseeing the city¡¯s defense, so if he began to drink wine, how would he protect the city?


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Lucky Wind City is invulnerable, so would anyone dare to attack it? You forgot that those people from other nes have been captured by the city lord, which has served as a way to make the other powers cower in front of our military force. Don¡¯t be afraid, older brother guarantees that there definitely won¡¯t be any mishap!¡±


    Looking at the head of vampires being so cordial, Li De couldn¡¯t decline and took the cup of wine. He then drank it together with the head of vampires.


    The area surrounding Lucky Wind City was extremely calm, while inside the city, everyone was celebrating peace with songs and dance.


    Li De became somewhat excited because of drinking and continued to drink and chat merrily, even calling over some dancers to perform.


    The entire Lucky Wind City were very lively, but not because soldiers were assembling but because of indulgence in drinking.


    And in the surroundings, the fluxers from Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion were lying in ambush. They seemed to have umted enough power to being action at any moment.


    But inside Lucky Wind City, no one had any idea that the enemy was waiting for the opportunity to wipe them out in one move! After all, they had obtained an important piece of information¡ªthat Lin Yuerou wasn¡¯t in the city but had left with some supreme transcending experts.


    This was simply a god sent gift for the enemy. It provided them with the best opportunity tounch arge scale attack on Lucky Wind City.


    How could they miss such a chance?


    Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God seemed to have a n in line and slowly said to the Pope, ¡°This time, we will capture Lucky Wind City in an instant! My spy has informed me that the city is busy singing and dancing, bustling with noise! So how could such protectors defend against ourrge scale attack?¡±


    The Pope began tough heartily. ¡°Good! I hadn¡¯t expected that the person defending the city would be such an idiot! We will make our move at night, which is the best time to remove evil. After being suppressed by that guy Li Yunmu for so long, all my pent up frustrations will finally be vented.¡±


    Frontline God drank some tea and said with a slight smile, ¡°Be calm. After tonight is sessful, the power structure in Earth will undergo another enormous change. Ha ha ha ha...¡±


    ¡°Frontline God, this is all because of your intelligence! Henceforth, my Divine Religion will officially form an alliance with Frontline Heavens.¡±


    ¡°That is only natural. We will divide the territory of Lucky Wind City, and our two factions¡¯ territories on Earth will increase a few times! How could that little girl of Lucky Wind City be our opponent? She is far inferior to Li Yunmu.¡±


    The Pope continued tough. ¡°That¡¯s right! Frontline God, your strategies are definitely above those of that girl.¡±


    ...


    Far away in the Origin World, Li Yunmu waspletely unaware of the impending crisis. He was still in the Land of Ice in front of all gods of Scandinavia requesting to stop the wedding.


    His actions had enraged many gods of Scandinavia. The situation was also extremely embarrassing for Odin.


    As for the day¡¯s main character Brunhilda, she was even more unable to believe Li Yunmu¡¯s words. Both of them had clearly pledged undying love to each other, so why did the mortal suddenly go back on his word? Couldn¡¯t it be because she wasn¡¯t sufficiently feminine?


    If this was the reason, then she could change herself! Why was he causing her to lose face in front of the entire Scandinavia?


    ¡°I hope thou can provide me sufficient exnation,¡± Odin demanded.


    [I will give the exnation! Old bastard! Our goal in the Origin World is the secret gic code. And presently, that secret gic code is located inside Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s old nest, Whale City. You should know the importance of the secret gic code for the Origin World? Would this suffice as an exnation?]


    Odin¡¯splexion changed quickly. As an ancient god, he was very clear about the secret gic code which the being residing in Li Yunmu¡¯s body spoke of. It was something that controlled the fate of all humans and heavenly gods.


    If someone could decipher it, the aftermath would be too horrible to imagine. They could use the newly gained knowledge to create gods, which would throw the entire Origin World into chaos!


    [Therefore, while the Heavenly Gods Council is attacking, we must go to Whale City and get our hands on that secret gic code. I created that toy, so it¡¯s about time it was returned to its rightful owner.]


    Odin¡¯splexion changed again. ¡°What are thou saying? Heavenly Gods Council is attacking? Right now? Why haven¡¯t I received any information about this attack?¡±


    The system sneered at him. [Ask that question of your beloved Loki. Why did he suddenly betray Scandinavia and rush off to turn traitor on the day of his sister Brunhilda¡¯s marriage?]


    Odin¡¯splexion went unsightly. Loki¡¯s action not only made him lose face as a father, it also made it difficult for him to raise his head before the system.


    In the past, he had made a solemn vow that he would use Scandinavia¡¯s full strength to assist the system. But now, that vow seemed to have be a joke. Just a moment ago, he had been conducting a grand marriage when he encountered betrayal from the rear!


    Odin¡¯splexion turned grave, and he gloomily dered to everyone, ¡°The marriage has been cancelled for the time being. My scandinavians, prepare for war!¡±


    Hearing Odin¡¯smand, everyone was overwhelmed with shock. What did Odin say just then? Prepare for battle? What exactly was happening?


    No one refuted Odin¡¯smand, but Brunhilda was stunned. She instantly asked Li Yunmu what exactly was going on.


    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your elder brother Loki betrayed Scandinavia, and the Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s army is advancing toward us.¡±


    Brunhilda was slightly startled, but soon, the intimidating long spear appeared in her hand, and she said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°If this is true, I will definitely not forgive him easily! He not only destroyed my marriage, but even betrayed Scandinavia! Who was it that humiliated Scandinavia in the end?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s voice was apologetic when he spoke next. ¡°I am sorry, I¡ª¡±


    Brunhilda kissed his cheek and said, ¡°I know that everything you do is for us, for Scandinavia. Even if only half of the wedding has been conducted, in my heart, you are already my husband.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Are You Angry, System?

    <h4>Chapter 642: Are You Angry, System?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda¡¯s words somewhat moved Li Yunmu. During the time he had been in contact with her, he had felt happy and pleased and actually had very few restrictions and fetters.


    As the army of Heavenly Gods Council was about to arrive at Asgard, the numerous scandinavia gods entered battle mode.


    The system inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body urged him, [What are you still waiting for? Why not quickly rush out of Asgard?]


    But Li Yunmu remained unconcerned like before and said to Brunhilda, ¡°I will remain behind and battle with you all.¡±


    The system almost went crazy from anger and furiously said, [Smelly youngster! Are you trying to swindle me? Have you forgotten our goal? For a lover, are you going to risk the safety of the entire Origin World?]


    When Brunhilda heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, her lips bent to form an arc. She pressed her thin lips on his thick ones, and at that instant, the long spear in her hand began to glow with golden light as if shedding its original skin and bing extraordinarily more formidable.


    [You both!]


    The system was somewhat anxious. It was the best opportunity for him to obtain the secret gic code, but Li Yunmu was actually intending to renounce it, which was both unbearable and understandable at the same time.


    [DO YOU KNOW THE IMPORTANCE OF THE SECRET GENETIC CODE OR NOT?] The system was already panting from rage.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have Odin go to Whale City to fight for the code? There¡¯s no need for us to personally obtain it, is there? Moreover, we can find another opportunity to obtain the secret gic code, but if I lose this wife of mine, I won¡¯t be able to meet her again.¡±


    [You smelly youngster! You, you, you!]


    The system was about to spit blood.


    Li Yunmu was its host, so if he wasn¡¯t willing, how could the system control his actions? Unless it upied Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness, but once this body be only a carapace, it might not be able to continue residing in it.


    This was an extremely risky choice, which the system didn¡¯t want to use unless as ast resort.


    In front of Scandinavia, the waves of figures from Heavenly Gods Council descended. They were densely concentrated like ayer of clouds looking down on the entire Asgard.


    Ares, Apollo, Athena as well as other ancient gods of Heavenly Gods Council had gathered in the Land of Ice. All of them hade to obtain justice in ce of Hades and undoubtedly wanted to make Scandinavia pay the price of blood.


    How could Odin possibly leave for Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s old nest Whale City at such a time? If he left, it would be equivalent to Scandinavia losing its backbone, so he definitely couldn¡¯t leave.


    Odin led the numerous scandinavian gods took a step forward and said in a profound tone, ¡°All respected heavenly gods have honored Asgard with their presence, how may I help you?¡±


    Zeus replied with a solemn expression, ¡°You scandinavians injured my little brother Hades. We shall settle the debt.¡±


    Hearing Hades¡¯ question, Odin suddenly looked at him gloomily. ¡°Where is my unfilial son Loki?¡±


    ¡°Odin, I am here!¡±


    Suddenly Loki appeared in front of Odin and said in a chilly tone with some bloodthirst in his eyes, ¡°You have disgraced Scandinavia and have be unsuitable to continue as its king. Obediently hand over Scandinavia to me!¡±


    ¡°Thou unfilial son!


    ¡°You think that I don¡¯t know that I was picked up by you and am not your own child? In the future, either Scandinavia will belong to the mortal or that useless son of yours Thor.¡±


    When Thor saw Loki¡¯s betrayal, he was instantly enraged and bellowed, ¡°Loki! You surprisingly dared to betray Scandinavia. We will never forgive you!¡±


    He raised his thunder god¡¯s hammer and madly rushed toward Loki. He was unable to endure someone betraying Scandinavia. In his eyes, his sister marrying a mortal wasn¡¯t a betrayal to Scandinavia, but selling Scandinavia for one¡¯s own benefit like Loki had was the true disgrace!


    Loki retreated a few steps while sneering at Thor. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re someone whose muscles have developed, but the brain hasn¡¯t! If you weren¡¯t insistent on choosing that mortal, Scandinavia wouldn¡¯t have sunk to its present state! You useless trash!¡±


    Thor¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. He didn¡¯t care about the Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s people and only wanted to teach a lesson to his father¡¯s unfilial son. Otherwise, it would be disastrous!


    Odin¡¯s expression was grave, but when he saw Thor personally dealing with Loki, he was quite relieved. His gaze then focused on Zeus.


    He was leading seven ancient gods of the twelve master gods of Western Country. But in the Origin World, they were all praised as master gods. In Odin¡¯s eyes, they were at the same level as him.


    Odin took a deep breath, hoping that the being inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body would hurry up and find the secret gic code. He could only obstruct the group of Heavenly Gods Council for some time.


    Thor and Loki were busy fighting with each other, but Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council were indifferent about that. They were still watching each other while a battle was on the verge of erupting between them.


    Zeus suddenly lifted Odin¡¯s scepter and coldly said, ¡°Your Scandinavia¡¯s scepter is already in my hand. What do you have to say about that? Odin!¡±


    Odin¡¯splexion suddenly changed, and his gaze became much more profound. The unfilial son Loki had stolen his scepter, Scandinavia¡¯s supreme glory!


    The Scandinavian God Council also began to panic. Without his scepter, how could Odin protect them from annihtion?


    Loki wasn¡¯t exactly scandinavian? Why did he betray Scandinavia? What exactly was the benefit of betraying Scandinavia for him?


    ¡°You obedient son gave it to me. In order to be this country¡¯s king, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use any method! And I only want to assist him,¡± Zeus said solemnly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Odin turned silent, looking at the scepter in Zeus¡¯ hands. He seemed to have the pride of Scandinavia.


    ¡°What can we do now? What should our Scandinavia do? What to do? Will we really have to surrender to Heavenly Gods Council?¡±


    The Scandinavian God Council began to panic and made one suggestion after another.


    While the scene was inplete chaos, Brunhilda¡¯s long spear suddenly issued a ng sound and fell in front of Zeus¡¯ leg. The god¡¯splexion abruptly changed. War God Ares, who was standing behind him, also looked at the long spear, and his gaze turned profound and unfathomable.


    If someone truly dared to get close to Zeus, he would definitely tear them to shreds!


    Brunhilda appeared on the scene, lifted her head, and sneered at everyone coldly.


    ¡°What gave you the courage to look disdainfully on our Scandinavia¡¯s prestige? Taking unfair advantage of Scandinavia being undefended?¡±

 Chapter 643 - Two Dimensions

    <h4>Chapter 643: Two Dimensions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What should we do? City Lord, we cannot detect the enemy! We are being yed by that old man.¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts led by Lin Yuerou were all biting their teeth. Not only did they have to evade the numerous arrows, but also pay attention to the enemy¡¯s position.


    Regardless of which direction they chose, they were unable to discover the enemy¡¯s tracks!


    Lin Yuerou had just confirmed with Illusion God that it wasn¡¯t any invisible enemy. She wasn¡¯t clear about whether there were any hidden mechanisms or not, but she thought of an even more reasonable exnation at that moment.


    ¡°Two dimensions?¡±


    Lin Yuerou finally found the crux of the problem. The reason why they couldn¡¯t detect the enemy was because the enemy was in another dimension, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t be detected.


    But the enemy¡¯s actions were synchronized, so possibly there was an informant in this dimension which was guiding the actions of the enemy in the other dimension.


    And what they had to do was to dig out that informant to survive.


    Lin Yuerou raised the corner of her mouth into a smile and saidcently to the Illusion God of the mythical realm, ¡°Many thanks to senior¡¯s reminder which allowed the youngster to see through the secret of the thirdyer.¡±


    The Illusion God¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The girl truly didn¡¯t disappoint him and found the crucial detail of the thirdyer.


    If they could find the informant in this dimension or perhaps shatter the whole ce and find the enemy in the other dimension, it would be equivalent to proceeding into the nextyer of the mythical realm.


    Lin Yuerou pondered it for a moment, then said, ¡°If you tried to shatter this dimension, how long would it take?¡±


    ¡°City lord, this isn¡¯t difficult for us, supreme transcending level experts! But are you certain that there are two dimensions?¡± one of the supreme transcending level experts said.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any other exnation. If we tried to find the informant in this dimension, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It is better to break this dimension which will allow you to see the enemy. Clearing thisyer will be quite easy for you.¡±


    Once Lin Yuerou finished speaking, the supreme transcending level expert began to store energy, and then with a loud howl, shattered the dimension!


    Bang!


    Like a mirror had been struck, cracks appeared in space. Right after, enemies shooting the arrows appeared in the field of view of the supreme transcending level experts.


    They were extremely shocked. The city lord¡¯s words had been true, but all of it had been just a guess, so wasn¡¯t it too incredulous?


    The strength of the enemies shooting the arrows wasn¡¯t very formidable, and they were unable to withstand a single blow from the supreme transcending level experts.


    The Illusion God¡¯splexion turned increasingly more unsightly. None of the people who had entered the mythical realm before were able to reach the fourthyer. Only this girl, relying on her astonishing perception and terrifying intelligence, had managed to reach it.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s cupped her hands and said with a slight smile to the silent Illusion God, ¡°Senior, thanks for letting me win!¡±


    The scene in the mythical realm changed again as they entered the fourthyer.


    <i>It should be more difficult, right? </i> Lin Yuerou began to think so since otherwise the mythical realm would simply be too weak.


    This time, the mythical realm didn¡¯t disappoint her. They were surrounded by a magma hell and an ice hell. Between the two of them, there was a bridge. A senior was sitting on it with eyes closed.


    <i>This... should be the main boss of the fourthyer?</i>


    But there was stillva and snow present everywhere. If anyone fell down the bridge, they would experience either the power of ice or magma.


    When the supreme transcending experts saw the terrifying environment, their eyes turned somewhat dim. Clearly, this was the stage for a fierce battle, and only one of them would escape alive.


    They had cleared the first threeyers by relying on Lin Yuerou¡¯s intelligence. However, the fourthyer would test their true strength.


    Without sufficient strength, they would remain trapped eternally in thisyer and would be forced to endure the torment of heat and cold. The Illusion God wouldn¡¯t let them off easily.


    Illusion God¡¯s voice echoed again then.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Girl, your performance in the past three realms have left me very satisfied. I think that you are a rare talent! Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to clear all fiveyers. Everyyer of mythical realms tests a special characteristic. Will you be able to think of the weak point of thisyer?¡±


    Illusion God¡¯s words enlightened Lin Yuerou. Wasn¡¯t this a hint for her? In the beginning, her analysis was the same as everyone else¡¯s, believing that thisyer would test everyone¡¯s genuine strength and using the tricks from previous levels would probably bepletely ineffective here.


    ¡°One of you should try this stumbling block¡¯s strength!¡± shemanded at first.


    ¡°I will go!¡± one of the supreme transcending level experts volunteered.


    He flexed his muscles and suddenly advanced toward the bridge. Even when the senior with his eyes closed sensed the supreme transcending expert nearing him, he didn¡¯t shrink back and stayed with his eyes closed.


    The supreme transcending level expert¡¯s fist almost touched the scalp of the senior, but the old man still didn¡¯t move. He only used his hand to resist the supreme transcending level expert¡¯s punch and ruthlessly threw him on the ground.


    The supreme transcending level expert did a few somersaults and gasped for air. He then reported, ¡°This person is very formidable! I feel that he didn¡¯t even use his full strength yet! He can easily defeat us!¡±


    After hearing the supreme transcending level expert¡¯s report, Lin Yuerou sank into contemtion. The firstyer tested their courage and insight, the secondyer tested their survival instinct, and the thirdyer tested their intelligence. So what exactly did the fourthyer test?


    ¡°Someone exchange with him! Advance and retreat, depending on the situation!¡±


    After Lin Yuerou¡¯smand, a few more supreme transcending level experts began to exchange blows with the senior on the bridge. But no one was able to defeat him, and they were all defeated in one move.


    The bridge was extremely narrow, so Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t dare to test whether everyone could attack together. Otherwise, if they fell intova or snow, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give any exnation to Li Yunmu.


    These were all elites whom he had nurtured with extreme care. If there was the slightest ident with any of them, he would be greatly pained.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then I will try to test him!¡±


    ¡°City lord, it is very dangerous, you cannot go! You are our Lucky Wind City¡¯s hope, you cannot go!¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head and said, ¡°Only when I exchange blows with him will I be able to discover his weak point. Otherwise, we will be stuck in this realm for all time!¡±

 Chapter 644 - Valkyrie VS Goddess of War and Wisdom

    Chapter 644: Valkyrie VS Goddess of War and Wisdom


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda¡¯s appearance caused the morale of Scandinavia to swell, and the Scandinavian God Council excitedly cheered.


    ¡°Our valkyrie has appeared! Scandinavia¡¯s hope has arrived.¡±


    Brunhilda pulled back her long spear and pointed it at Zeus. ¡°Your Heavenly Gods Council is being an intolerable bully! In the past, our Scandinavia and your Heavenly Gods Council never crossed paths, but not only did you dispatch Hades to attack my father, now you havee to disturb the peace of my Scandinavia. As a Valkyrie, I won¡¯t allow you to infringe upon even an iota of Scandinavia!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s words resounded powerfully and caused the blood of Scandinavians to boil as if they had found their country¡¯s only hope.


    Zeus clenched his teeth and coldly said, ¡°If you are willing to hand over the person who injured Hades, our Heavenly Gods Council won¡¯t look into how Scandinavia was involved! Quickly, hand over that mortal to me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He is already my husband and a Scandinavian, so why should we hand him over to you?¡± Brunhilda said with a re.


    ¡°So that mortal turns out to be a coward. After making a mistake, he can only hide behind another. Does he not even dare to ept responsibility? Furthermore, he still needs a woman to take the me in his ce?¡± Poseidon ridiculed.


    Hearing someone ridiculing him, Li Yunmu leisurely appeared in front of Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council.


    ¡°Hades was indeed injured by me. But I don¡¯t remember how I did it. You injured Odin, and I injured Hates, which ispletely fair. It would be better if you gave me face and handed over the secret gic code. I would then be willing to forget this matter.


    ¡°What do you say? If you don¡¯t agree to hand over the secret gic code, it¡¯s fine as well. Since I could wound Hades, then you Zeus aren¡¯t worthy of entering my eyes either.¡±


    After Li Yunmu finished speaking, he fell back a step. He couldn¡¯t help but crease his eyebrows and furiously say inside his head, ¡°You old bastard! Are you ying me again?¡±


    Clearly, the words said to Zeus a moment ago did not belong to Li Yunmu. Although he had chosen to remain, he wasn¡¯t willing to directly sh with the people of Heavenly Gods Council who were pushing forward with overbearing momentum.


    He also wasn¡¯t certain that he could defeat them. Thus, he had decided to watch the situation before actin. If he chose to fight, it would at best be by providing assistance to someone. He thus hadn¡¯t expected that the system would use his mouth to say some reckless words.


    Odin was stunned. He clearly remembered that the being residing in Li Yunmu¡¯s body had said that they would proceed towards Whale City to steal the secret gic code, so why were they still in Scandinavia? Could it be...


    The thought moved Odin. Perhaps they were concerned about Scandinavia¡¯s safety and had chosen to remain behind?


    After all, there was a vast difference between the strength of Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council. If Brunhilda hadn¡¯t awakened the enormous might of her long spear, they wouldn¡¯t even have ability to resist.


    All the gods of Scandinavian God Council were dumbstruck. Why was the mortal who had just recently joined Scandinavia being so savage? Moreover, he also said that he had injured Hades? All the gods sucked in a sharp breath; all of them were very clear about Hades¡¯ strength.


    If the mortal was able to heavily injure Hades, his strength was certainly impressive. No wonder Odin had allowed him to join Scandinavia¡ªit seemed that he had cared about Li Yunmu¡¯s strength from the start!


    If he truly possessed such terrifying power, he would indeed be suitable for their Scandinavia¡¯s valkyrie!


    When the gods of Heavenly Gods Council heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, they were immediately enraged. Their gazes became increasingly more ruthless, for they felt as if their divine prestige was being trampled upon by a mortal. If it had been anyone else, then they would have been immediately torn limb from limb.


    But the mortal in front of them wasn¡¯t any ordinary mortal. He could injure Hades, so his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    A formidable pressure was immediately emitted from the furious Zeus who roared in anger. ¡°Mortal! The only reason you can be so arrogant is because of that being in your body, right? Hmph, I will soon peel him away from your skin, then you won¡¯t be any different from a normal mortal, unable to withstand even a single blow from me!¡±


    Zeus then began to circte the power inside his body, desiring to strike Li Yunmu. But Brunhilda used her long spear to bar the path in front of Li Yunmu.


    ¡°None of you should think of harming even a hair on my husband¡¯s head!¡±


    The long spear was thrust forward and released an enormous energy fluctuation which stunned the Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s numerous gods.


    When had her long spear be so formidable? The valkyrie didn¡¯t possess such tyrannical strength previously!


    With Brunhilda blocking the path to Li Yunmu, a god from Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s stepped forward. She looked beautiful and had fair and glossy skin, tender red lips, which made her seem like an extremely gentle person.


    ¡°Father, let me fight her!¡±


    Athena took the initiative, which settled Zeus¡¯ anger for the time being, and he indifferently asked, ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°How can I know without trying?¡±


    Zeus was only afraid of the long spear in Brunhilda¡¯s hand, which was still soaring in strength. If not for it, he wouldn¡¯t need to be concerned about anything. But the long spear¡¯s might left him anxious.


    Athena was the goddess of war and wisdom in the Heavenly Gods Council. She was holding a sword and shield and had a gentleplexion, but her heart was full of killing intent.


    And Brunhilda¡¯s provocation just then had filled her with desire to battle the enemy.


    The battle between Thor and Loki on Scandinavia¡¯s side still hadn¡¯t stopped, but the battle between Brunhilda and Athena, two goddesses, was on the verge of starting.


    Li Yunmu was thinking of warning Brunhilda when the system used his mouth once again. [Zeus, what are you thinking about? Are you willing to hand over the secret gic code? If you aren¡¯t, then none of your Heavenly Gods Council should think about returning alive!]


    After those words, Li Yunmu sensed his body suddenly being upied.


    Abominable! The damned system, what was it nning to do this time?


    Gradually a ball of ck qi appeared in his eyes. The system hadn¡¯t forcefully upied his body, but because of sensing great danger, it had automatically unleashed Li Yunmu¡¯s most optimum battle state based on his current strength.


    At that moment, without the assistance of the Dark State, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t even confront a half step god, let alone an ancient god.


    And right then, all of the Heavenly Gods Council had arrived with their myriad of ancient gods. If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use the Dark State, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten halfway to death by the enemy?


    The system inwardly said, [Youngster, I have no other option but to defend us! This Zeus surprisingly desires to strip me from your body. I want to see whether he can do so or not!]


    Li Yunmu had lost consciousness by then, and ck qi covered his body from head to toe.

 Chapter 645 - Ares’ Strength

    Chapter 645: Ares¡¯ Strength


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Here we go again! My friend!¡± Odin said with shock-filled eyes.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s activation of the Dark State had caused theplexion of people of Heavenly Gods Council to change slightly, especially that of Zeus. He sensed that stripping that being from the mortal¡¯s body was going to be extremely difficult. The youth¡¯s strength had undergone a heaven-defying transformation.


    How could striping the system from Li Yunmu¡¯s body be easy?


    Li Yunmu in the Dark State rushed to attack Zeus without any consciousness. The system had installed a target for attack, and it was Zeus!


    Capture the leader to capture all the followers!


    If he could defeat Zeus, then the Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s gods would no longer dare to act impudently.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s attack was about to hit Zeus, Ares used his pike to parry it. He clenched his teeth, finding it somewhat difficult.


    Ares was forced to retreat because of Li Yunmu¡¯s attack. While gasping for breath, he said to Zeus, ¡°This was the reason he was able to resist Hades!¡±


    Although a glimmer of astonishment shed in Zeus¡¯ gaze, it instantly changed into a glimmer of ruthlessness, and he roared at Ares, ¡°Kill him for me! Such a dangerous person cannot be allowed to exist in the Origin World. Otherwise, he will continue giving us trouble and get in the way of our aim to rule the entire Origin World!¡±


    After haring Zeus¡¯mand, Ares was silent for a moment, then he indifferently said, ¡°I fear that it will be somewhat difficult! This mortal¡¯s power is like an abyss whose end can¡¯t be seen at a nce.¡±


    Zeus¡¯plexion changed suddenly. Even the most powerful of Heavenly Gods Council Ares also surprisingly said such words? The level of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was clear from this.


    Ares was also quite uncertain in his heart regarding this. If he truly attacked the Li Yunmu at that moment, he wasn¡¯t certain if he could even take ten moves.


    Ares¡¯ entire battle intent and strength congealed in his long pike. He hoped to use all of his strength in one attack, hoping to kill Li Yunmu with it. Otherwise, he would be unable to resist the counterattack.


    Zeus¡¯ gaze then fell on Apollo and Artemis, and he furiously bellowed, ¡°You two, assist him! I don¡¯t believe that this mortal cannot die!¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, the light of the sun and the moon descended, shining between him and Ares. Ares¡¯ long pike turned into an afterimage and rose into the sky above. It had all of Ares¡¯ battle intent and power condensed in it as well as the assistance of Artemis. The next moment, it suddenly descended from the sky filled with the splendor of the sun and the moon.


    Its terrifying power was congealed from the full strength of three gods. Such a deadly attack, how could Li Yunmu resist it with the body of a mortal? At that instant, Zeus waspletely certain of winning!


    ¡°Mortal! This is the punishment for fighting against me! If you hadn¡¯t been so unbridled, then perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have received the divine punishment!¡±


    The three ancient gods released their power together, which stunned the Scandinavian God Council. This time, everything bode ill for the mortal.


    Odin¡¯s eyes also opened widely when he saw the power falling from the sky directly at Li Yunmu¡¯s head. It was the divine punishmenting from the fury of the gods!


    ¡°My friend!¡±


    Odin wasn¡¯t anxious about Li Yunmu rather that being inside his body. But even if he acted at that moment, it would be toote.


    Li Yunmu was too far from him, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to block that attack.


    ¡°Elder brother, the mortal won¡¯t be able to survive this attack!¡± Poseidon excitedly said to Zeus.


    The two gods standing behind him, Dionysus and Hephaestus, also appeared to be somewhat rxed. They knew that with Artemis and Apollo joining hands with Ares, the mortal would stand no chance.


    Li Yunmu in his Dark State waspletely unable to determine the strength of the divine attack about to strike his head. He only felt his body suddenly being suppressed, after which the afterimage of the long pike swallowed him.


    The snow in the Land of Ice trembled, and the ice covering the ground began to crack, even forming an enormous ravine.


    Everyone without exception was shocked by the terrifying power, and the gods of the Scandinavian God Council felt great pity for the mortal. Dying under the hands of three gods joining hands wasn¡¯t any injustice toward him.


    Brunhilda flung her long spear forward, and Athena was instantly blown away. She hoarsely shouted, ¡°Li YUNMU!¡±


    It was the first time that Brunhilda had called out Li Yunmu¡¯s name. Previously due to the divine prestige of her station, she had called him a mortal. But at that moment, she already viewed him on the same level as all the gods of Scandinavia.


    Although Athena was pushed back, she struck with her sword toward Brunhilda, which she blocked with her long spear.


    Yet she didn¡¯t want to continue the battle before confirming whether Li Yunmu was alive or not.


    ¡°Li Yunmu!¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to believe that he would sacrifice his life for Scandinavia, but she was unable to ept the reality either.


    She knew that even her father would be unable to block the attack congealed by the three ancient gods, so how could he, a mortal with a mortal body, be able to resist it?


    Tears began to fall from Brunhilda¡¯s eyes,nding on the long spear. It seemed to sense its master¡¯s intense love as well as extreme fury!


    The long spear¡¯s power soared, and it continuously flickered with light as it became much more formidable in Brunhilda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Li Yunmu...¡±


    Brunhilda, who had always been like a masculine woman, dropped bitter tears on her weapon.


    ¡°You all, will certainly die!¡±


    A golden light suddenly appeared in Brunhilda¡¯s gaze, which was the power she had awakened with the long spear. It left the Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council dumbstruck!


    Was that the final state unleashed afterpleteprehension of the godly pike?


    Odin was stupefied. The most formidable strength is the world was the power of love. It could destroy all obstructions and difficulties and pressure everyone around.


    Zeus was startled while Poseidon was stupefied. They could clearly sense that Brunhilda¡¯s power could be considered to be heaven-defying!


    A hint of anger appeared in Brunhilda¡¯s gaze, and she roared, ¡°I will take revenge! None of you should hope of running away! I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±


    While swinging her long spear, she fiercely rushed at Athena. At that moment, the goddess of war and wisdom was far from being her opponent. She promptly raised her golden shield to resist, but as soon as it touched the long spear, it was cleaved in two!


    Athena¡¯s eyes were filled with endless astonishment, following which she was blown away by the godly spear.


    Whoosh!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of all the gods from within the smoke!

 Chapter 646 - Closed Eyes and Open Eyes

    Chapter 646: Closed Eyes and Open Eyes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°City lord!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts were still urging Lin Yuerou, but since had made her decision, no one could change her mind!


    She took out the long sword hanging at her waist and rushed toward the senior blocking the bridge. She constantly waved her long sword which transformed into a few aftermirages as she poured all her battle intent and focus into her weapon.


    Although she was unable to shake up the senior, at least she also wouldn¡¯t be hit by him and loseplete superiority.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A few sword shadows flitted past the elder¡¯s body, but he did not try to evade in the slightest. Instead he nimbly moved his hands to constantly sh with the long sword, even causing sparks to fly.


    With his eyes still closed, the senior mmed his fist against the bridge. Although its stunning power wasn¡¯t sufficient to cause the bridge to copse, it was enough to destabilize Lin Yuerou.


    Just as she was thinking of stabilizing herself, another fierce tremor ran through the bridge. She lost bnce, and cold sweat began to pour down her forehead as her body tottere on the verge of copse!


    If she fell into the magma or ice hell underneath, she would definitely die a horrible death!


    Lin Yuerou promptly jumped into the sky so the shaking of the bridge would have no rtion to her.


    While the supreme transcending level experts were in cold sweat from seeing her about to fall off the bridge, she withdrew and took a deep breath. The senior with his eyes still closed also stopped moving at that moment.


    ¡°City lord, did you discove anything?¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head and said, ¡°While battling him, I was trying to test whether I can stop him from attacking me. I understand one thing clearly now, and that is that he won¡¯t take the initiative to attack. But as long as we enter his attack range, he will certainly attack.¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts couldn¡¯t help but exim in astonishment, ¡°What exactly is this person thinking? Why doesn¡¯t he take the initiative to attack?¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head, then lifted her sword to rush towards the senior once more. If they were unable to get past him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass thisyer.


    What did Illusion God¡¯s words mean? Everyyer was a different sort of test, so what exactly did thisyer test?


    Why did they need to fight one by one?


    Because the bridge was truly narrow, if they wanted to pass, they could only pass one by one, and they also couldn¡¯t join hands to defeat the old man. After all, if they were even the slightest bit careless, it was highly possible that they would drop into the magma or ice hell.


    ¡°What should we do exactly? How do we clear thisyer?¡±


    The Illusion God was still busy ying chess. He caressed his beard andughed to himself.


    ¡°Girl, have you encountered difficulty in thisyer? Not everyone has good luck. Previously, your luck had been good, but you won¡¯t be able to pass thisyer.¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s fight with the senior ended exactly the same, without the slightest change.


    ¡°This old man seems to be extremely familiar with each of our offensive styles. He has already memorized our attacks, so even if we continue fighting him, we won¡¯t be able to win.¡±


    All of the supreme transcending level experts were anxious.


    ¡°Then are we truly trapped here? What happens if Lucky Wind City is attacked from all sides while we are stuck here. Without our support, the city would be in great peril.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was also very anxious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She had to clear thisyer, for only then could they advance to the next one.


    Since she had chosen to enter this mythical realm, she couldn¡¯t regret her choice!


    ¡°He should be the legendary Ac, so defeating him is extremely difficult. He won¡¯t take the initiative to attack, and all his attacks are defensive in nature. Destroying this sort of indestructible defense is extremely difficult!¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we attack him together? Even if he is extremely powerful, he can only react to one person¡¯s attack. If so many of us attack together, he won¡¯t have the time to defend against each of our attacks?¡±


    ¡°But what about the surrounding ice and magma hells? What if we fell down...¡±


    ¡°Our goal right now is to overpower this Ac, so even if there are some sacrifices, we have to be willing to ept that. City lord, gives us themand, and we will attack together!¡±


    Lin Yuerou was somewhat hesitant. What sort of test was it exactly? Unity? Coordination?


    Her eyes shone fiercely, and her lips bent to form an arc!


    So thisyer can be broken like this!


    ¡°I have already discovered this Ac¡¯s weakness!¡± Lin Yuerou said with a slight smile.


    Hearing her words that Ac had some weakness, the supreme transcending level experts were astonished. Were her words true? Had she really found a way to defeat Ac?


    ¡°This bridge can only hold one person, so we should arrange ourselves in a row. We should attack this Ac once and retreat, which would cause his memory to be in disorder. Then, we will find the opportunity to defeat him. If we went one by one to fight against him, he would unleash the defense based on memory of our attacks, and none of us would be able to defeat him!¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s words, the eyes of the supreme transcending level experts shone brightly. If they could defeat Ac without losing anyone from their squad, it would of course be the best!


    After that, all the supreme transcending experts arranged themselves on the bridge. Then, one of them attacked the Ac once and retreated while the second person took his position.


    Sure enough, as Lin Yuerou had said, Ac¡¯s memory defense was broken by this strategy. Because of the chaos in his mind, Ac was unable to defend properly.


    The Illusion God was slightly startled. ¡°This girl, she could even discover this weakness. It was truly not simple.¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Seems like I have to make this Ac use his ultimate trick.¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts thought that Ac had already been defeated by them. Who could have expected, however, that he would suddenly open his eyes and send the supreme transcending level experts flying away.


    The eyes of the supreme transcending level experts filled with astonishment. Wasn¡¯t Ac only supposed to defend and not attack?


    Lin Yuerou was also startled. This was her negligence; she had forgotten that Ac¡¯s eyes had been closed until then. She should have expected that when he opened his eyes, his formidable might would definitely be more powerful.


    The formation of the supreme transcending level experts was broken. Lin Yuerou tightly clenched her fists and said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°I always felt that the Illusion God was scheming. How should this open-eyed Ac be dealt with?¡±


    Illusion God began tough heartily.¡±Girl, have you exhausted your abilities? This should be considered my win. If you remain in the mythical realm, it should be quite interesting. Maybe you can help me create a stronger mythical realm.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Counterattack

    Chapter 647: Counterattack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the gods were stunned!


    Li Yunmu was surprisingly still alive!


    How could he act like nothing had happened after blocking Ares, who was a War God, attack? It was impossible! Wasn¡¯t it an illusion?


    Zeus and Poseidon were dumbstruck. How could the power congealed by three gods have no effect on the mortal? What exactly was going on there?


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and Li Yunmu¡¯s body, which had been hidden by it, finally appeared in front of everyone. There was still the same strange smile on his face, but a golden armor now covered his body.


    Could that golden armor have saved him? He looked like hell¡¯s emissary at that moment.


    War God Ares, Sun God Apollo, and Moon Goddess Artemis were startled. They could not understand how the mortal could perfectly block an attack which contained thebined strength of the three of them.


    Unless, he was truly the devil from hell!


    Only devils could possibly draw a tie against gods. Moreover, the strength of devils was certainly on a higher levelpared to gods!


    Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu, who seemed to havee from hell, and instantly the tears in her eyes stopped. As long as nothing happened to Li Yunmu, then regardless of whatever appearance he had, she would be extremely happy.


    The Dark State wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s original appearance, and it had appeared only after the system had upied his consciousness!


    Brunhilda¡¯s gaze turned extremely ruthless, and she glowered at Athena


    ¡°You aren¡¯t my opponent! Let your father Zeus battle with me!¡± she bellowed.


    Athena, who had been blown far away, was gasping for breath. In terms of brute force, she was naturally not as robust as the valkyrie. But in terms of wisdom, she was even known as the Goddess of War and Wisdom, so naturally she could defeat Brunhilda in strategy and tactics.


    ¡°Good... You can defeat me, but isn¡¯t that all because of the long spear in your hand? Can you let me take a look at it?¡±


    Athena looked at Brunhilda¡¯s dazzling long spear, and a cunning expression appeared on her face.


    Brunhilda coldly snorted. ¡°I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to receive it!¡±


    She threw the long spear at Athena and suspended it in the air. But regardless of how much power Athena used, she was unable to shake the long spear.


    She took a deep breath, and at that moment she realized that all scandinavian weapons recognized their master. If someone else other than their master tried to wield them, it would be extremely difficult!


    Thor¡¯s Mjolnir was also the same! Only he could lift his hammer while others were unable to hold it.


    On the other side, Thor was using Mjollnir to beat Loki until he spat blood. At that moment, Loki was forcefully brought in front of Odin.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡±


    Blood trickled down from Loki¡¯s mouth. He was constantly howling withughter at Odin.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t suited to be Scandinavia¡¯s king! I should be the king of Scandinavia. I would lead it to conquer this world instead of constantly defending this corner like you!¡± he shrieked.


    Hearing the discontent in Loki¡¯s voice, Odin¡¯s pped his face, almost blowing him away.


    He again spat out blood and fell on the ground. He looked at Odin¡¯s dignifiedplexion, but he was still unconvinced.


    Why was he being punished? Wasn¡¯t he also thinking about Scandinavia¡¯s future?


    ¡°If thou were suitable to be the king, why would you push Scandinavia into battle? Is this the so-called way of the king?


    ¡°Thou aren¡¯t even suitable to be a Scandinavian. Your betrayed your mothend, betrayed your family, thou have truly shamed Scandinavia.¡±


    Odin¡¯s words were like a stab of a knife in Loki¡¯s heart, and he gnashed his teeth. ¡°So what if I betrayed them? All of this was to rece an ipetant king like you!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Thor also pped Loki and then said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Sister and that mortal who has already be Scandinavia¡¯s son-inw, all of them are fighting. And what about you? Without even contributing anything to Scandinavia, you are simply unsatisfied with father¡¯s rule.¡±


    Loki was rendered unconscious by the ps. All the gods of Scandinavia were looking furiously at him, clearly hating the traitor.


    In their eyes, the mortal who had married Brunhilda was much more worthy of their respect. He was battling with the Heavenly Gods Council to protect Scandinavia and had even blocked thebined attack of three gods. When he possessed such terrifying strength, how could they not respect and admire him?


    If Scandinavia somehow survived that catastrophe, Odin would definitely allow Li Yunmu to enter the ranks of gods.


    When War God Ares saw Li Yunmu gradually advance in his direction, hisplexion instantly changed. He had used his entire strength in the attack just then, and the devil was surprisingly still unhurt. Now even if he used some tricks, wouldn¡¯t they all be easily ignored?


    Apollo and Artemis retreated; it was clear that they could also sense the slow approaching danger. When Zeus and Poseidon saw the three gods backing together, they had to act personally.


    Zeus¡¯ blue eyes suddenly turnedpletely vacant and thunderous clouds began to surge in the sky. Countless thunderbolts descended from the sky on Li Yunmu.


    On the other side, the Emperor of Sea Poseidon converted the surrounding ice and snow into a tsunami that surged forth at the youth.


    Two powerful ancient gods of the Heavenly Gods Council attacked like the hot wind of hell. But Li Yunmu seemed to have lost his soul, and hisplexion was chilling.


    He didn¡¯t feel intimidated in the slightest in front of the powerful attacks of the two ancient gods. His body gradually hid in the darkness while the cyan divine de in his hand turned into countless afterimages. His ck pupils werepletely swallowed by darkness.


    [Warning! The Dark State will onlyst for five more minutes. Requesting host to finish the battle quickly!]


    Li Yunmu remained aloof after hearing the system¡¯s warning and crazily howled withughter.


    ¡°All of you die for me! Drop dead! Dark Quantum Explosion Strike!¡±


    This was the only skill he could use after activating the Dark State. Heaven and earth suddenly changed and werepletely covered by darkness, just like when he had fought with the King of Hell Hades and had absorbed most of Hades¡¯ strength.


    At that moment, the entire world turnedpletely dark!


    The afterimages of the cyan divine de were also covered by ayer of ck qi. With this formidable strength of the Dark State, even if the opponent was an ancient god, they were simr to ants in front of Li Yunmu.


    Boom!


    The afterimages turned into waves of darkness that rushed toward the thunderbolts descending from the sky and the tsunami charging at him from the ground. Upon impact, all of them were instantly dissolved.

 Chapter 648 - Second Plan

    Chapter 648: Second n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu had lost himself in the Dark State, and like a crazy devil, he started attacking the two ancient god level powerhouses.


    His body erupted with formidable power and created countless aftermirages, which rotated around the two ancient gods. Gradually, he swallowed them into the dark space.


    Zeus and Poseidon had never eaten such a big loss!


    The trident in Poseidon¡¯s hand became unstable, and he said to Zeus while shivering from head to toe, ¡°He... has absorbed Hades¡¯ strength!¡±


    Whenparing proficiency with the dark attribute, Li Yunmu was clearly more formidable than Hades. Therefore, him having absorbed Hades¡¯ strength was quite reasonable.


    When he had dealt with Hades, his strength was already formidable. But at that moment, after having absorbing Hades¡¯ power, he had be even more powerful.


    A wave of dark energy fluctuation could be seen in the sky. It was constantly spreading, and the Heavenly Gods Council was blown away by it.


    Heavenly Gods Council was endlessly surprised. How terrifying was the mortal¡¯s strength? How could he force the entire Heavenly Gods Council to retreat by himself?


    Before Athena was able to reach the long spear, she was forced back a great distance by Li Yunmu¡¯s energy fluctuation.


    As Brunhilda promptly retrieved her long spear, she also sensed the Land of Ice being flipped over by Li Yunmu in his Dark State.


    At that moment, he raised the divine cyan de and suddenly struck toward Zeus and Poseidon without caring for the shocked expressions of the others.


    The system¡¯s reminder reached him then. [The time for the Dark State has concluded!]


    The dark qi enveloping Li Yunmu¡¯s body quickly dissipated, and the dark space made by him just a moment ago shattered instantly.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body gently fell to the ground with the divine cyan dending by his side.


    The panicked Zeus and Poseidon were both shocked. Could it be that the devil had left his body?


    But after Li Yunmu¡¯s rampage, the majority of Heavenly Gods Council had suffered injuries. If they shed with the Scandinavian God Council at such a state, they would definitely suffer a loss.


    Zeus looked at the fainted Li Yunmu and promptly stated, ¡°We will leave... Scandinavia, but don¡¯t think that we have given up. From this day onwards, Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia cannot exist under the same sky!¡±


    With the clouds and mist, Zeus¡¯s Heavenly Gods Council disappeared from the Northern Land of Ice.


    The Scandinavian God Council rxed. The people of Heavenly Gods Council had left after being snubbed.


    When Loki, who was gasping for breath while lying on the ground, discovered that the Heavenly Gods Council couldn¡¯t even defeat a mortal, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regret over his stupid choice.


    He had never expected that his sister¡¯s mortal husband was formidable to the extent of raising anyone¡¯s hackles!


    Even his father Odin might not possess the ability to force the Heavenly Gods Council to retreat, but Li Yunmu had aplished that.


    The Scandinavian Gods Council considered Li Yunmu as Scandinavia¡¯s hero, but Odin waspletely clear in his heart that all this was closely rted to the being residing in the mortal¡¯s body.


    Fortunately, their Scandinavia possessed such a trump card; otherwise, they would¡¯ve been exterminated.


    Brunhilda quickly supported Li Yunmu up. This time, he would probably hibernate for a long time. As his wife, it was her responsibility to look after him until he awakened.


    The system inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body sighed.


    [So this youngster still made this choice! I don¡¯t know whether he is a fool or what? Fortunately I had a n B, or else we would¡¯ve definitely been conned by this youngster.]


    At this time, Sleipnir returned to Scandianavia, holding something in his mouth.


    He came in front of unconscious Li Yunmu and respectfully said, ¡°Lord, the matter you entrusted to me has been aplished sessful! This is the object you wanted!¡±


    Brundhilda was slightly startled. ¡°Sleipnir? You assisted this being in handling something!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Madam valkyrie. Since the mortal decided to fight together with Scandinavia, Lord instructed me to do this matter.¡±


    Brunhilda was some gratified. She also hadn¡¯t expected for Li Yunmu to suddenly stand on Scandinavia¡¯s side. Actually, he still wasn¡¯t formally epted as a member of Scandinavia, but not only had he willingly staked his life, he had also be everyone¡¯s hero.


    Even she as a valkyrie also felt inferior to him!


    The system looked at the secret gic code and said with a faint smile, [This toy has finally returned to its original owner. Now I can rule the entire Origin World at ease. Girl, help me hide it carefully. Until this youngster awakens, don¡¯t show it to anyone.]


    Although Brunhilda didn¡¯t know the meaning behind the system¡¯s words, she still followed its instructions and hid the box with the secret gic code.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, he... When will he awaken?¡±


    [Why? Are you so impatient about finishing the wedding with him?] the system teased her.


    Brunhilda¡¯s face flushed red. She inserted her long spear into the ground and coldly said, ¡°I am a grand valkyrie, and being married to me is his good fortune. Now can you awaken him a little sooner?¡±


    The system shook its head. [I am afraid that it¡¯s impossible. This time, he used much more strengthpared tost time, so his recovery will also be slower than before.]


    Disappointment surfaced on Brunhilda¡¯s face. She looked at the unconscious Li Yunmu and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh.


    ...


    After the Heavenly Gods Council returned to Whale City, most of them still had a shadow of Li Yunmu in their hearts. They had used their full strength to return quickly, away from that excessively tyrannical young mortal.


    They hadn¡¯t expected him to be so powerful, which made them feel helpless. No one in the Heavenly Gods Council could battle him, so as long as Scandinavia had him, other powers of the Origin World wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke it.


    Zeus¡¯s gaze was turned somewhat dim. Not only did the resentment for Hades being injured hadn¡¯t been eliminated, but the Heavenly Gods Council had suffered even more injuries. It was the first time their ancient god level powerhouses faced such a powerful enemy.


    Hades hadn¡¯t awakened yet and was still lying unconscious.


    At this time, Dionysus suddenly rushed to Zeus. ¡°Not good! King, the secret gic code box was stolen by someone!¡±


    ¡°What? Who was it?¡±


    Zeus suddenly stood up from the king¡¯s seat. Who would have thought that after the Whale City went out with full force, someone would take the opportunity of them being away to steal inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know... Hades still hasn¡¯t awakened. The mortals of Whale City have been negligent in protecting the city and thus someone was able to intrude! What should we do now?¡±


    Zeus was furious. ¡°The secret gic code is the key to ruling the Origin World! Bastard, regardless of whoever you are, you will return it to me!¡±

 Chapter 649 - Weak Point

    Chapter 649: Weak Point


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ac, after opening his eyes, waspletely different from when his eyes were closed.


    The close-eyed Ac only defended and wouldn¡¯t attack. But after opening his eyes, instead of defending, he only focused on attacking!


    In the first round against him, all the supreme transcending experts were forced back by his fierce offensive.


    They sunk into desperate straits. Their physical strength consumption had be extremely grave. If Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t find a way to break the deadlock, they could only stake it all, but given their weary condition, they were more than likely to make a mistake.


    Pea-sized drops of cold sweat were pouring down Lin Yuerou¡¯s forehead. The supreme transcending experts were trying their hardest, but they seemed to have encountered an insurmountable wall in the fourthyer of the mythical realm, like encountering a bottleneck in cultivation.


    Illusion God indifferently smiled and persuaded Lin Yuerou, ¡°Girl, you can still choose to abandon this quest! It is impossible for you to clear this fourthyer of the mythical realm. No one had even been able to reach it, so all of you seeing it can already be considered terrific. You don¡¯t need to struggle! Obediently be my servants in this mythical realm!¡±


    Lin Yuerou was still heavily perspiring, but she couldn¡¯t find any weakness in Ac¡¯s offensive!


    Trying to create disorder in its defense was very easy, but breaking his assault was extremely difficult. The defending party was always passive because they kept guessing about what trick would the attacker use next. But the attacker was always the one taking initiative, so it was quite impossible to break the attacker¡¯s rhythm by relying on defense alone.


    The supreme transcending level experts had toppled on the ground after exhausting their strength. Looking at the indestructible Ac, their morale had beenpletely crushed, and they were about to give into despair.


    Lin Yuerou raised the sword in her hand and thought to herself, Seems like I will have to break Ac¡¯s offensive by myself!


    When Ac had its eyes closed, he appeared to be very heavy. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he became extremely nimble, using tricks that made him basically impossible to defeat.


    Lin Yuerou suddenly thought of the cultivation method Li Yunmu had imparted to her. There was a particr path in it which she had been unable to train regardless of how hard she tried. She felt that it was because her cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient, but it now seemed that she had been stuck at a bottleneck.


    The method to breakthrough had been taught to her by Li Yunmu previously, and he said that she should enter dire straits.


    Thus, she began to sh with Ac again and again. She was repeatedly forced back while continuously spitting out blood.


    The supreme transcending level experts, who had fallen on the ground, saw Lin Yuerou stake her life and werepletely astonished.


    ¡°City lord! You must be careful!¡±


    Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t hear their advice, since herplete focus was on defending against Ac¡¯s offense. In the end though, she was almost blown away from the bridge by a punch.


    If she fell into the magma or ice hell, she would definitely die a horrible death!


    ¡°I finally know how to defeat you!¡±


    A fierce light shone in Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Ac stopped his attack while the supreme transcending level experts looked at each other in excitement.


    She had so quickly discovered the method to break thisyer? She was worthy of being their city lord! Their belief in her wasn¡¯t misced! If she was with them, then regardless of how difficult the situation was, nothing would be impossible to survive.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and sensed the energy continuously bubbling forth from her dantian. She knew that because of the dire straits, she had finally broken through the bottleneck.


    The strength of her sword rapidly increased. As long as her attack hit, Ac wouldpletely disappear from the mythical realm.


    Who knew whether he had also been turned into a servant of the mythical realm after entering?


    Illusion God twirled his beard and looked at the scene in the mythical realm. He felt that Lin Yuerou was only putting up a brave front.


    She was unable to continue battling, so what trick could she pull off now?


    Illusion God turned his back and said with a slight smile, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s finished!¡±


    Indeed, it was finished, since the sword in Lin Yuerou¡¯s hand had already impaled Ac. The long sword had pierced his waist.


    Ac, who had always been like an unbroken diamond, had actually been impaled!


    All the supreme transcending level experts were dumbstruck. They heard Ac¡¯s muffled groan, followed by a ¡®boom¡¯ sound of an explosion. The entire mythical realm seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    The Illusion God was shell-shocked and couldn¡¯t help but say in astonishment, ¡°She... surprisingly discovered Ac¡¯s weak point?¡±


    Lin Yuerou had noticed long ago that Ac always relied on turning at the waist to produce formidable might. His defense also relied almost entirely upon his waist.


    Therefore, when he switched from defense to offense, he overlooked the defense of his waist. This was Ac¡¯s weak point.


    Lin Yuerou pulled back the sword and cupped her first in the other hand. ¡°Senior, thanks for letting me win! Now, can you allow us to advance to the fifthyer?¡±


    Illusion God was still silent from his astonishment. After hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s words, he finally managed to react. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Truly unexpected. You, girl, can enter the fifthyer! Girl, you will be the first person the enter the fifthyer of my mythical realm.¡±


    ¡°Eachyer of this mythicalyer contains a different test. The fourthyer was the test of unity and solidarity, right?¡±


    Illusion God burst outughing heartily. ¡°You have certainly not disappointed me! I hope you can show such performance in the fifthyer as well! But I want to change the condition of our bet for the fifthyer.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t help but knit her brows. Didn¡¯t this mean that Illusion God didn¡¯t mean to keep his promise? What if he intended to keep them trapped inside the mythical realm instead of allowing them to leave?


    ¡°I wish for you to enter finalyer alone. Others cannot go with you. If you can clear the fifthyer, I will release you all of you and also give you a treasure. If you are unable to clear the fifthyer of my mythical realm, you will all lose and have to stay inside my mythical realm!¡±


    Lin Yuerou hesitated after hearing the condition. She couldn¡¯t involve others in her gamble.


    ¡°I am not willing. You have to release others. If you want to penalize anyone, then punish me alone!¡±

 Chapter 650 - The Final Test

    Chapter 650: The Final Test


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Lin Yuerou took the initiative to bear all responsibility, the Illusion God could detect a hint of resoluteness in her gaze. Wasn¡¯t this the reason she was able to receive everyone¡¯s respect in Lucky Wind City so quickly?


    ¡°City lord! It doesn¡¯t matter! We believe you!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts entrusted everything to Lin Yuerou. They had experienced all sorts of life or death battles in the mythical realm and were like locusts tied to one rope. Regardless of whatever the conclusion was, they were all delighted to share it.


    ¡°City lord, you don¡¯t need to feel pressured! It really doesn¡¯t matter. You just need to focus your attention on clearing the mythical realm without caring about us!¡±


    Upon hearing the words of all the supreme transcending level experts, Lin Yuerou suddenly felt quite ufortable. Her gaze flickered left and right. With everyone trusting her to this extent, she naturally couldn¡¯t fail to live up to their expectations.


    ¡°Girl, I am sorry to inform you, but only one person can enter the fifthyer, so only you can enter the fifthyer as the representative of your people. If you cannot pass it, then I will keep all of you in the mythical realm as servants! This has been a regtion for a long time.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was a very responsible person. The Illusion God could see that, but the mythical realm had its own rules, and he definitely couldn¡¯t break them.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath after hearing that. Since the Illusion God had said so much, what could she say to counter it? If he said that only one person could enter, then she would be everyone¡¯s hope to leave the mythical realm.


    ¡°Alright! But I still request that if I don¡¯t clear the mythical realm that you only penalize me. I will agree to any of your requests, but I want you to release them!¡±


    After hearing Lin Yuerou still speaking in their support, the supreme transcending level experts were extremely moved. Apart from Li Yunmu, no one had treated them so well.


    The Illusion God saw Lin Yuerou persistence and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Girl, why are you bothering with them? If you remain inside the mythical realm, I will naturally be very excited, but I would still hate to part with such fine servants.¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing then I won¡¯t enter the fifthyer! In any case, since I have already cleared the first fouryers, then even if I don¡¯t continue to the fifthyer, you cannot regard this as me leaving the mythical realm midway. You cannot keep us trapped here as servants!¡±Lin Yuerou indifferently said/


    The Illusion God sighed and said while waving his hand, ¡°Alright, alright! If you really care so much about them, I will agree with you. But you also said just now that you would agree to any of my requests.¡±


    The malicious gaze of the Illusion God aimed at Lin Yuerou sent an involuntarily quiver up her body. The Illusion God was so old... He-he shouldn¡¯t have any unique desires, right?


    Lin Yuerou suddenly began to slightly regret promising the old man a request. But her words had always been worth nine sacred tripods. Since she had already said it, she would naturally follow through.


    She promptly said, ¡°Senior, I still haven¡¯t charged into the fifthyer. Don¡¯t you think that it is a little premature to make your request?¡±


    The Illusion God began tough heartily and said, ¡°You are quite right. Then I invite you to enter the fifthyer. The first fouryers weren¡¯t difficult, but the fifth one contains the essence of this mythical realm. Even this old man was unable to clear the fifthyer, which is the reason I became the Illusion God.


    ¡°Girl, if you can clear the fifthyer, then this old man will kowtow to you. In the future, if you want anything from me, I will definitely appear. Naturally, I will also send you off with a gift!¡±


    Based on the Illusion God¡¯s excited appearance, Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t know whether he hoped for her to not clear the fifthyer or to clear it...


    In the end, she nodded and said, ¡°Begin! I am already prepared, so senior, do not disappoint me!¡±


    The Illusion God waved his hands,and Lin Yuerou disappeared from the fourth realm. This caused the supreme transcending level experts who hade with her to be nervous. If their city lord truly couldn¡¯t clear the fifthyer, she would be eternally trapped in the mythical realm.


    Then who would Lucky Wind City rely upon to protect itself? Without Lin Yuerou, it would be in a perilous situation.


    If Ling Shuang had been around, it would still have been alright. But unfortunately, that stubborn woman had chosen to pursue her own goal in the end.


    The Illusion God couldn¡¯t help but mutter while ying chess with himself, ¡°I hope that this girl won¡¯t disappoint me! Otherwise, she will be the same as me, ying chess here alone! But seeing her performance in thest fouryers, she shouldn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Lin Yuerou gradually opened her eyes and found herself in a ce which resembled the firstyer. Endless darkness covered the entire region like a sealed ck space.


    She faintly knitted her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but speak out:


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the fifthyer which Illusion God was speaking about? But there¡¯s nothing in here!¡±


    She constantly enquired:


    ¡°Senior, is this the fifthyer?¡±


    But she didn¡¯t obtain any reply. She seemed to have been transported to a sealed space. The first fouryers had tested a specific virtue, but in the fifthyer, apart from the endless darkness, there was nothing around. Could it be a hint?


    Lin Yuerou tested the same method which she had used to clear the firstyer and tried to illuminate the dark space. But after testing it a few times, she gave up on that idea.


    That was because there was absolutely no rtion between the firstyer and the fifthyer. For the time being, she still couldn¡¯t understand what exactly was the significance of the dark space.


    Lin Yuerou pondered about the few clues provided by the Illusion God. He had said that he was unable to clear the fifthyer, which meant that it didn¡¯t have any ws. It was a perfect mythical realm.


    But Lin Yuerou did not believe that the world had any perfect stuff. In her mind, all entities possessed weak points and ws.


    ¡°There is certainly a way to escape this ce!¡± Lin Yuerou cheered herself in her heart.


    Then, she began to carefully investigate the surrounding environment. The endless darkness was like an abyss whose end couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Lin Yuerou felt like she was looking at the center of it. When she was gazing at the abyss, the abyss was also gazing at her.


    The feeling she had was that everything seemed to have been swallowed by the darkness.


    And she felt a hint of fear toward it, like she was beingpletely stifled by it. Perhaps this was the reason why humans disliked darkness.

 Chapter 651 - The Sudden Appearance of a Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 651: The Sudden Appearance of a Shadow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Yuerou wondered what exactly was being tested in the fifthyer.


    She waspletely at a loss regarding this matter. Could it be that she would be eternally trapped in this ck space, constantly watching the abyss?


    The more Lin Yuerou thought about it, the more panicked she became. She promptly sat down, trying to calm her heart down. By then, she had been influenced by the darkness and had even began to despair.


    Darkness could easily devour people¡¯s willpower, which was the true core behind the mythical realm¡¯s existence!


    While thinking about this, Lin Yuerou tried to calm her heart. She meditated and took a few deep breaths. She didn¡¯t believe that she would be unable to ovee her frightened state. No matter what, she had to leave the despair behind.


    But the effects of calming her heart weren¡¯t very good because when she closed her eyes, she seemed to hear words which caused her focus to break. She couldn¡¯t even tell whether what she heard was real or an illusion, even if it did lean toward sounding real.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Lin Yuerou, you don¡¯t need to continueboring under a delusion. You believe that Li Yunmu has taken a fancy to you? He was only giving face to Ling Shuang by giving you the position of city lord out of pity.


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, you were formerly the lord of Heavenly Cloud City, but now you work under someone. Do you want to live like that your whole life?


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, he had only let you manage Lucky Wind City for the time being, but you think that you have truly be the city lord. Wait until Li Yunmu returns, then you will be nothing!¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s forehead was constantly perspiring. She was constantly shaking her head in an attempt to drive out the voices from her head. But they were bing increasingly sharper, and their words fiercer and fiercer.


    Lin Yuerou covered her ears, feelingpletely crippled inside. Even the energy in her body had gone berserk, injuring her.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Yuerou began to gasp for air withrge mouthfuls. The mythical realm had swayed her heart, which made it truly terrifying.


    The darkness could even reach the depths of her heart, thoroughly digging out all the doubts there.


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, if you want to truly be Lucky Wind City¡¯s City Lord, you have to get rid of Li Yunmu!


    ¡°Yes! Get rid of him! Then henceforth, Lucky Wind City will be yours!


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, what are you still hesitating for? Don¡¯t you see? Li Yunmu is in front of you, why aren¡¯t you hurrying to draw your sword to kill him? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to be Lucky Wind City¡¯s city lord?


    The voices continued to echo in Lin Yuerou¡¯s ears, persuading her. But she remained motionless, not allowing herself to be influenced by their extreme suggestions!


    While the voices continuously echoed in her ears, she noticed that the figure standing in front of her was somewhat familiar.


    It was Li Yunmu!


    He was hugging Ling Shuang. Instead of being cold and detached like always, she was like a dainty and delicate girl nestling against his chest.


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, if you want to want to take Li Yunmu from me, you must be dreaming! We only used you, allowing you to manage Lucky Wind City because there was no alternative. You mustn¡¯t think that you have truly be the city lord of Lucky Wind City.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was constantly shaking her head.


    Momentster, Lin Yunmu looked at her with a slight smile. He waved at her and said, ¡°Come here! Lin Yuerou! I willingly handed over Lucky Wind City to you, but you didn¡¯t know about my intentions? Come here! We will manage Lucky Wind City together.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, do we have to settle this between us?¡±


    An extremely familiar figure appeared in front of Li Yunmu. Although that silhouette was very vague, Lin Yuerou found it extremely familiar.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly opened her eyes fiercely. Apart from darkness, there was only more darkness in her vision. But a silhouette in the distance gave her a huge fright.


    ¡°Who!¡± she shouted out hoarsely.


    How could seeing a silhouette in the darkness not make Lin Yuerou nervous? She didn¡¯t know whether that figure was a friend or a foe. She felt like she was in a dream and somewhat regretted entering the mythical realm. If she couldn¡¯t clear the fifthyer, she would be trapped in it for all eternity.


    No, this was what she had wanted!


    She collected her courage and rushed after the human silhouette.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mystify yourself here! I am not afraid of you! Who exactly are you? Show yourself to me!¡±


    Lin Yuerou kept provoking the figure, wanting to force it to face her. She had a feeling that the person was smiling sinisterly at her.


    In the darkness, she finally saw a glimmer of brightness. By relying on it, she was finally able to see the true appearance of the human figure.


    It was Li Yunmu!


    Lin Yuerou was faintly startled. The fifthyer¡¯s guardian was surprisingly Li Yunmu!


    It wasn¡¯t possible!


    Lin Yuerou felt that she was seeing wrong and even rubbed her eyes. She then looked at the human figure again, but she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the person was truly Li Yunmu!


    He... Shouldn¡¯t he be in the Origin World? How could he suddenly appear in the mythical realm? Could it be have been arranged by the Illusion God? But how would he even know what Li Yunmu looked like to make him appear here?


    It was impossible!


    The Illusion God definitely didn¡¯t possess that sort of strength. She couldn¡¯t imagine any way in which he might have turned Li Yunmu into a servant of the mythical realm.


    ¡°This is certainly an imitation! Are you Li Yunmu or not?¡± Lin Yuerou indignantly demanded of the sinisterly smiling Li Yunmu.


    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Lin Yuerou, long time no see. I have returned! Come, follow me!¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, which startled Lin Yuerou. Was he Li Yunmu or not? Hisst gesture made her feel as if he was real.


    Lin Yuerou closed her eyes, then swiftly opened them again. In that time, Li Yunmu, who had standing before her, had rushed to attack her. His appearance had caused her to lose her vignce.


    When the fake Li Yunmu grabbed Lin Yuerou¡¯s hand, who knew that a hint of ruthlessness would appear on his face. He was surprisingly ready to kill Lin Yuerou.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... You, die for me!¡±


    Suddenly, a hint of cunning appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, as if his n had been aplished sessfully. Following this, he transformed into a shadow which slightly resembled Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows.


    Lin Yuerou was startled. The shadow of ¡®Li Yunmu¡¯ suddenly punched her stomach and sent her away. His strength was more formidable than she could have ever imagined.

 Chapter 652 - Shadow Link

    <h4>Chapter 652: Shadow Link</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu suddenly woke with a start. Just then, he had a strange dream in which he had surprisingly turned into a shadow. Moreover, he had appeared in a dark space together with Lin Yuerou.


    When he opened his eyes, the first person to appear in his gaze was Brunhilda. She was rested along the ice-bed while in deep sleep.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s sudden movement caught her attention. She slowly opened her eyes and said in a pleasantly surprised voice, ¡°Li Yunmu, you awake?¡±


    She didn¡¯t call him a mortal, but had directly used his name. It seemed that she had already began to ept Li Yunmu as her husband.


    Li Yunmu pushed himself in a sitting position with his beaten body and asked while feeling somewhat restless. ¡°Was I asleep for a very long time again? What exactly did I do? Why do I lose consciousness every time?¡±


    Brunhilda smiled lightly at him. ¡°You have already obtained father¡¯s approval. Henceforth, you will eternally be a member of Scandinavia. Moreover, father has also decided that when the heavenly father abdicates, you will be appointed as the new king of Scandinavia.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s went wide-open. ¡°I have no idea what happened. At that time, I only felt my brain bing hot and then I lost consciousness. After that, I had a very long dream.¡±


    Brunhilda smiled at him again. ¡°Our wedding wasn¡¯t finished, so father said that it will be held tomorrow once more. This time, I will not let you go!¡±


    Li Yunmu remained silent for a moment then muttered, ¡°I only want to know what exactly I did when I lost consciousness...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve be the hero of Scandinavia. If not for you, we would¡¯ve went past the brink of destruction. You fended off the Heavenly Gods Council!¡±


    ¡°I? How could I possibly beat a master god?¡±


    ¡°By relying on the Dark State!¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Again the Dark State? System, was it you again?¡±


    [I only acted for your own good. With your strength, do you think you could be an opponent of those ancient gods? You aren¡¯t even a half step god and you want to beat ancient gods... That¡¯s like striking a stone with an egg. The system used the cheat to help you!]


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes. ¡°Then should I thank you now?¡±


    [No need to be polite. In any case, the system has saved your life many times now. But I am very angry with your decision. I hope that you won¡¯t let your emotions affect our decisions in the future.]


    Li Yunmu knew that the system felt that way because of him causing changes in its ns.


    At this time, Li Yunmu suddenly received a series of notifications from the system. They were the rewards he had reaped after defeating ancient gods, and they were extremely generous.


    [Obtained 10 000 experience points for defeating ancient gods. Unlocked new ability. It can be exchanged for 20 000 points. Do you wish to unlock the new ability?]


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows¡ªdefeating so many ancient gods had surprisingly obtained him a lot of experience. The system¡¯s level had also jumped from the ninth to the eleventh level in one stroke. The Great Devouring Technique which he was supposed to obtain when the system reached the tenth level was also unlocked.


    After obtaining the Great Devouring Technique, Li Yunmu was startled. Maybe that ability was excessively tyrannical, but when he looked at the other newly unlocked skill, he was stupefied.


    Name: Shadow Link.


    Category: Special skill.


    Grade: SS.


    Properties: Allows the shadows in any space to be always linked with the host.


    Attention: You have only defeated so many ancient gods by relying on this old man¡¯s cheat, but you think that you have relied on your own strength. Unlocking Great Devouring Technique for you was already more than sufficient, so you should learn to be content!


    ¡°What is this new ability? Don¡¯t tell me it is not an offensive ability?¡±


    In the beginning, Li Yunmu was somewhat interested in this skill, but when he looked at the ¡®attention¡¯ part underneath, he clearly understood that this skill was the system¡¯s way of getting back at him. The skill was of little value and was clearly the system mocking him.


    Although the Great Devouring Technique had been unlocked, he was far from sufficiently proficient in using it to be able to truly devour all living beings. The amount of space elements and experience points required to reach that stage could only be astronomical.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the amounts. But even if the new ability appeared quite useless , it was provided by the system, so there was certainly a hidden use for it.


    Li Yunmu carefully pondered over it. The shadow ced at any space couldn¡¯t be aplished presently? But what exactly did the unlimited link mean? Could it mean that the main body and shadows would make synchronized movements? Or perhaps he could use his shadows and the main body to unleash spatial transformation?


    Speaking of this, it was still quite a useless ability. It couldn¡¯tpare to a life-saving skill like his Insect Step!


    Useless was useless!


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat depressed. Unfortunately, he had obstructed the system¡¯s n to obtain the secret gic code. Thus, it had be somewhat angry and was deliberately annoying him.


    ¡°Hello, system, even if I didn¡¯t agree to assist you in getting your hands on the secret code from Whale City, you shouldn¡¯t be so hard on me....¡±


    The system¡¯s voice waspletely calm when it replied to him.


    [You chose to battle with Heavenly Gods Council¡ªthat¡¯s your choice! Although this choice was extremely stupid in my eyes, you youngster could be considered to have profitted from the disaster. You have obtained Odin¡¯splete trust and new status.


    [That old man intends to pass the throne to you, which clearly show that your position in his heart has increased greatly. This could be considered as an opportunity for you, an opportunity which would allow you to establish yourself in the Origin World.]


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Hearing your words, it seems like everything had been settled. But I still don¡¯t understand, how exactly did I beat the people of Heavenly Gods Council into retreat? I can remember that none of those ancient gods were easy to deal with!¡±


    The system gave a disdainful look to Li Yunmu: this guy was clearly taking credit for its hard work. But before taking credit for its achievement, the system still had to share its grand feat with Li Yunmu.


    [Actually I have already obtained the secret code.]


    The system hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Li Yunmu received a reminder revealing the position of the secret code. He followed the system¡¯s notification and gradually reached the box.


    He raised his brows and asked, ¡°Is this the secret code which you have been talking about? Isn¡¯t this a safe deposit box?¡±


    [It contains the secret code! If it had been unlocked, the genes contained inside would have spread through the entire Origin World, and from then on, gods would have began to pop out everywhere! The Origin World would be and only for gods and variousrge scale conflicts would ur.]


    ¡°But the secret code is in your hands now, so you don¡¯t need to worry about this situation.¡±


    Li Yunmu was continuously fiddling with the code when he was ruthlessly berated by the system.


    [Are you an idiot? Don¡¯t handle it so casually! What if it opens up, blockhead!]


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying that it is guarded by a secret code? I don¡¯t know the code so how could I open it?¡±

 Chapter 653 - Li Yunmu’s Divine Status

    <h4>Chapter 653: Li Yunmu¡¯s Divine Status</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ka-cha!


    Without the slightest sign, the box with the secret code opened despite Li Yunmu not knowing the way to open it.


    Li Yunmu was stupefied. This shouldn¡¯t be the secret code, right? But then how did it open without him knowing the code?


    When the system saw the secret code box containing the gene open, its face darkened.


    [You fool!]


    The system couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.


    Li Yunmu instantly defended himself. ¡°You cannot me me! I also don¡¯t know how it opened! The responsibility definitely isn¡¯t mine!¡±


    However, the gene inside the secret code box began to flow out, transformed into globes of data!


    [Blockhead! Why aren¡¯t quickly closing the box! Do you want to court a great disaster?]


    After being reminded by the system, Li Yunmu promptly exerted force to close the box. And turned speechless for he wasn¡¯t able to close it. Once the box was opened, the gene inside it would continue flowing out and wouldn¡¯t be stored inside again!


    The system¡¯s heart went cold. Regardless of how much it had nned, it had never thought that the prophesized great war would surprisingly be unleashed because of an unexpected mistake.


    ¡°I am sorry. I-I truly didn¡¯t know how to open it!¡± Li Yunmu said


    The system couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. It wasn¡¯t afraid of having a powerful enemy, but it was afraid of encountering a host like Li Yunmu.


    The secret gic code box which it had obtained so painstakingly had been opened by him, and the genes were released. Once they were absorbed by humans, the sess of God Creation Program was only a matter of time.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You... When did you obtain the secret gic code box? I clearly saw Odin also participate in the war with Heavenly Gods Council. I, your host, hadn¡¯t gone to Whale City, so how did you get your hands on the secret gic code box?¡±


    [You don¡¯t need to bother about it. I naturally have my own ways. But now everything was in vain, and the genes will soon spread through the human world. The prophesized war will soon descend upon the Origin World!]


    Li Yunmu felt somewhat dejected and med himself, but he was helpless. He felt that he had been greatly wronged!


    He was just casually ying with the code of the secret gic code box when it unexpectedly opened. The probability of this urring was astronomically low!


    Brunhilda had heard the majority of Li Yunmu¡¯s discussion with the system, but she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the system¡¯s words.


    ¡°Can we stop this gene from spreading through the mortal world? I can inform my father so we can think of a way to stop it from spreading?¡±


    If it had been truly that simple, the system wouldn¡¯t have been so vexed. The fact was that the spreading of the gene was impossible to stop. Once it entered the mortal world and the ordinary humans absorbed, they would be gods.


    At that time, the number of gods in the Origin World would swiftly skyrocket. That would certainly lead to a war that would endanger the whole world.


    It was also possible that the power structure of the entire world would change.


    This was the reason why Zeus had protected the secret gic code box and wasn¡¯t willing to allow others to obtain it. He knew the secret behind it.


    Not only could the gene create gods, it could also make ancient gods be even more powerful and raise their strength to the next level.


    Since the dispersed genes would also give him some benefits, Zeus had preserved them. As long as he could break the secret code on the box, he could make his Heavenly Gods Council be even more powerful.


    At that time, the entire Origin World, let alone Scandinavia, would be his subordinate.


    The system shook its head and sighed. [It¡¯s useless. We can only pray that it isn¡¯t absorbed by a god who has ulterior motives.]


    Brunhilda suddenly blinked and said, ¡°Would it be better that I absorb the remaining genes? I want to be more powerful!¡±


    The system¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, and it burst outughing. [Your words are smart! Since these genes have already been released, I should allow you two to settle it. Why am I still blindly holding onto them?]


    Li Yunmu began to absorb the genes and gradually sensed all the meridians in his body transforming. It was...


    He felt that the bones and flesh in his body seemed to have been opened by the genes spreading through the air. He took a deep breath and began to use the Great Devouring Technique to devour the genes left inside the secret gic code box.


    Brunhilda also didn¡¯t remain idle. She also began to absorb the genes in the air.


    She wasn¡¯t as fierce as Li Yunmu, who could devour all living things. She only absorbed a part of the genes and felt her strength undergo a qualitative leap.


    Since she was ingesting the genes, there was a limit on how much her body could ept. But Li Yunmu seemed to have no such restrictions.


    ¡°The Great Devouring Technique is indeed too fierce, I feel the power inside my body bing even more formidable!¡±


    [Ding! Congrattions host for obtaining boundless divine power by absorbing the gene!]


    [Ding! Congrattions, host can already rank among the gods. Your new divine title is Devouring God!]


    [Ding! Congrattions host, the world essence has been purified! New ability unlocked!]


    [Ding! Congrattion host, space element +10 000!]


    [Ding! Congrattion host, experience points +10 000!]


    Hearing system¡¯s continuous rewards, Li Yunmu was once again dumbfounded. If not for the strength of the genes, he probably wouldn¡¯t have obtained the divine power for a long time.


    His gaze fell upon the few punctuation marks in the system¡¯s notifications, then at the new skill he had just obtained.


    Name: Transformation


    Attribute: ? ? ?


    Grade: ? ? ?


    Characteristics: ? ? ?


    Attention 1: This is the first time I have encountered this skill, so even I cannot control it. Perhaps because the amount of genes you absorbed is excessive, your body has already began to reject them. But possessing Transformation, your body can freely switch into any mode.


    Attention 2: As of now, Transformation possesses four modes. If host can absorb more genes, there will be more transformation modes. But seeing host¡¯szy attitude, it can be inferred that he won¡¯t be absorbing any more genes.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the two attention points, he disdainfully replied, ¡°Who knows whether Transformation will make me lose consciousness again, allowing you to take over my body? I won¡¯t be easily duped this time!¡±


    [You youngster, tell me, do you know what the four modes are?] the system asked indifferently.


    Li Yunmu shrugged his shoulders and stated, ¡°In any case, I intend to keep this skill in cold storage for now. Who knows what uses does it have? I fear that you will cheat me again.¡±


    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s evaluation, the system couldn¡¯t help but shake its head and sigh. [It seems like the most basic trust has been lost between us!]

 Chapter 654 - Lin Yuerou’s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 654: Lin Yuerou¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The formidable shadow¡¯s attack blew Lin Yuerou far back. The dark space was like a cage trapping her inside.


    No wonder then that Illusion God had said that even he wasn¡¯t able to clear thisyer. It was because this juncture put her face to face with her inner demons.


    The stronger they were, the easier it was to be corrupted by them in the finalyer of the Mythical Realm!


    It was most likely that the Illusion God had been unable to conquer his inner demons, which meant that he couldn¡¯t clear the fifthyer.


    The task of conquering one¡¯s inner demons was truly too difficult!


    Lin Yuerou felt an unprecedented amount of despair.


    Outside the fifthyer, the transcending experts were waiting for Lin Yuerou to return safely so they could all leave together! But a long time had already passed, but she still hadn¡¯te out of the fifthyer.


    Could it be truly be as the Illusion God said that once she entered, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out? That was impossible!


    Given their city lord¡¯s intelligence, they were certain that she would be able to clear it regardless of how difficult the fifthyer was. But there had been no news until then, and their hearts had be somewhat tensed, if being truthful.


    Was it possible that Lin Yuerou had lost?


    Yet if she had failed the fifthyer, the Illusion God would have taken the initiative to appear in front of them. However, he was nowhere to be seen, which meant that Lin Yuerou still had a chance.


    All they could do was wait until she returned. On this trip, they hade to greatly rely on their female city lord.


    Without her, Lucky Wind City would have probably fallen already!


    The supreme transcending experts wondered what exactly was it that formed the basis of Lin Yuerou¡¯s confidence, which allowed her to preserve until then.


    While Lin Yuerou was feeling anxious, something major happened, as she had expected.


    The shadow which had attacked her just then began to continuously split, Moreover, each of the shadows surprisingly had the same appearance as Li Yunmu.


    .....


    What exactly was going on there? Why was it splitting? And why transform into so many versions of the same person? How was she to deal with them?


    Given her strength, how could she possibly be an opponent to so many split shadows? Her gaze filled with astonishment when she saw the number of shadows continue on increasing. Soon it seemed like she had been entrapped in a circle of ck qi.


    Lin Yuerou began to gasp for breath, finally losing herposure under enormous pressure. She raised her long sword and struck toward the shadows without stopping!


    ¡°Get lost! You are all just imitations, you aren¡¯t Li Yunmu, you are all fakes!¡±


    The shadows began tough in a sinister way at her disy of emotion. Thisughter caused Lin Yuerou to fall even further into despair.


    These ¡®Li Yunmus¡¯, could they be her inner demons taken form? If she continued to allow them to spread, she would be a ve of the darkness and would be eternally dominated by the dark space.


    By relying on her firm determination, Lin Yuerou kept defending the little bit of self-awareness remaining in her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t lose her mind. She would definitely prevail over her inner demons. As long as she could eliminate them, she would be able to leave the mythical realm.


    At that time, Lin Yuerou finally found the method to clear the mythical realm.


    ¡°I understand! Illusion God, it¡¯s your loss in the end! I will soon leave this mythical realm!¡±


    With her gaze still on the ck shadows, she coldly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you all intend to attack me? Still want to disturb my heart? I will make you disappear for all time!¡±


    The long sword in her hand shed towards the countless shadows. The de ripped through the darkness as if it were illuminated by dawn from another space.


    This was Lin Yuerou¡¯s method to prevail over her inner demons!


    Only by destroying the countless shadows would she be able to leave the fifthyer of the mythical realm.


    Outside, the supreme transcending level experts were already waiting impatiently for her return.


    As the backbone of Lucky Wind City, if she truly didn¡¯te out, the city would have no way to give an exnation to Li Yunmu.


    The long sword destroyed the shadows, but they quickly congealed again. Moreover, their faces filled with sinister smiles.


    When she saw that, despair rose once more in Lin Yuerou¡¯s heart. No wonder only one person could enter the fifthyer!


    A demon existed in the depths of everyone¡¯s heart. Some people could suppress it, while others didn¡¯t care for it, allowing the demon to gradually evolve.


    The countless split shadows in front of her were perhaps a very good analogy.


    They were like her inner demons: indestructible, inescapable, eternally concealed in the depths of her heart and suddenly erupting forth at an unknown time.


    But Lin Yuerou was someone who understood self-control, and she suddenly discovered the mythical realm¡¯s weak point. Since the fifthyer was formed on the basis of the shadow in a person¡¯s heart, as long as Lin Yuerou thoroughly discarded the shadow in her heart, she could easily clear theyer.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and sneered at the shadows. ¡°You all think that by taking this appearance, you can corrupt me with your darkness? I need to tell you something¡ªdream on!


    ¡°Yes, the shadow in my heart is indeed Li Yunmu. He has shown me kindness and I feel grateful toward him, but he isn¡¯t an enemy existing in the depths of my heart, so don¡¯t think that digging him from my heart will cause me to be degraded by darkness!


    ¡°You are all mistaken! I like him, and you want to turn the person I like into my heart¡¯s shadow? Truly ridiculous!¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s long sword ripped apart the darkness again, and the countless shadows in the dark space were instantly destroyed. They no longer showed any signs of being about to rise up again.


    Lin Yuerou began to gasp. Saying the things concealed in the depths of her heart had required a lot of courage.


    The darkness was instantly destroyed, and the shadows faded out of existence. Unexpectedly though, before they were fully gone, their sinister smiles were reced by genuine ones.


    It startled Lin Yuerou¡ªthis was the real appearance of Li Yunmu in her heart. Yet it was also good. She could finally confront him honorably.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re only a shadow, but still, I want to tell you something: Li Yunmu, I will never abandon you!¡±

 Chapter 655 - Conditions for Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 655: Conditions for Transformation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [The four types of Transformation modes are divided into diamond wsing out of both hands, a sharp spikeing out from the back, entire body being covered by a metal shell, and matching your surroundings, in other words camouge!] the system exined to Li Yunmu.


    After hearing the exnations of the four modes, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide. Motherf*ckers, doesn¡¯t these four states seem somewhat familiar? Wolverine?Dragon Turtle <sup>1</sup> ? Iron Man? Mantis?


    [Cough, cough, there are indeed suspicions of them being copied, but don¡¯t sweat the details. The important thing is that theirbat strength is very formidable.]


    After hearing that, Li Yunmu asked, ¡°Although I unlocked this ability, what are the conditions for using the transformation modes?¡±


    [Every time transformation is used, the host will be required to give the authority over his body to the system for one day,] the system calmly answered the question which Li Yunmu considered to be very important.]


    ¡°Beat it!¡±


    Li Yunmu knew that the system had some malicious intent when it didn¡¯t seem willing to talk about the conditions. Fortunately, he had his suspicions and asked the question in advance instead of being cheated by it again.


    The authority to possess his body for a day? It was impossible for Li Yunmu to agree to this condition. What happened if the system used his body to y with fire? Moreover, who knew whether it would exploit his body to do something indescribably to him? ( B oxnovel.c om )


    The system couldn¡¯t directly upy the host¡¯s body, which was a limitation ced on it. If it was detected that the system had taken over the host¡¯s body without his consent, the system would be stripped from the host¡¯s body.


    However, the system couldn¡¯t easily find a perfect carrier like Li Yunmu. Not only would it take a long time to find another potential partner, but the system would also have to start training them from the beginning. The Origin World couldn¡¯t wait for such a long time.


    Li Yunmu had far surpassed any of the previous hosts, but it had required a lot of time and careful deliberation for the system to choose him back then.


    However, it was now exploiting its abilities to bait him into its trap. Who knew that he wouldn¡¯t fall for it this time.


    Yet even after being discovered, the system spoke with absolute calmness. [That¡¯s alright. Since you aren¡¯t willing, I won¡¯t insist. But you should think carefully about it. If you don¡¯t agree with my proposal, then be careful, I will definitely embarrass you during the wedding with Brunhilda tomorrow!]


    Li Yunmu cursed the despicable system in his heart upon hearing its threat. It actually intended to embarrass him during the wedding, by for example saying some shameful words at an important moment.


    The fact was that the system was quite skilled in this field. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t imagine what others tricks it might have up its sleeve. But if the system truly made him lose face, it would mean that Odin would be losing face too. Yet when had the system cared about people¡¯s face? It only wanted to fulfill its craving for amusement.


    In the end, Li Yunmu had to lower his head towards the maniac inside him.


    ¡°I just have to ept this skill¡¯s conditions. Will that be enough?¡±


    Li Yunmu had his own schemes in his heart. After all, he could agree first, and then wait until the wedding ended before reneging on his words. Then, the system wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    But the system clearly understood his little scheme and gave him an even graver punishment.


    [If host eats his words, his junior will shorten to five centimeters and will never rise again!]


    The system had surprisingly sworn such a poisonous oath? Li Yunmu knew about the system¡¯s abilities. If he provoked it, it might trulyplete its oath.


    Li Yunmu thuspromised again. ¡°I surrender! You are great, you are tremendous! I can¡¯t beat you! You win, just say what you want to do!¡±


    The next day, Li Yunmu and Brunhilda¡¯s wedding happened as it should have. Li Yunmu again faced the people of Scandinavia, but this time, everyone gasped in admiration without exception.


    After all, barely a few days had passed, but Li Yunmu had already


    Although Odin hadn¡¯t personally conferred this title, everyone could see that he was a god and not a mortal like before.


    ¡°Devouring God! From now on, you are a member of Scandinavia.¡±


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Thunder God Odin excitedly stood up and began to toast Li Yunmu. Loki wasn¡¯t present at the banquet, since he was probably sent into seclusion to reflect on his misdeeds.


    ¡°I hope thou live together with my daughter until your hairs turn white and you are united eternally!¡± Odin said with profoundness in his tone.


    Brunhilda looked extremely stunning as a newlywed. Hearing Odin¡¯s blessings, she promptly bowd and respectfully said, ¡°Many thanks father!¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his cup while standing up from his seat and drained it in one gulp. ¡°Many thanks king!¡±


    Odin knitted his brows. The youngster was still calling him king?


    Brunhilda swiftly said in a soft voice, ¡°Change your words!¡±


    Li Yunmu pped his head, recalling that he was no Odin¡¯s rtive, so he couldn¡¯t use the old way to refer to him. Thus, he quickly said, ¡°Many thanks father!¡±


    Odin nodded in satisfaction, feeling delighted. Even if the other ancient gods of the Origin World were to cause trouble for Scandinavia, Li Yunmu would be his best shield. He was exactly what Odin had been seeking.


    ºÎ¿öÔÚÀîÔÆÄÁµÄÉíÌåÀï,»¹ÓÐ×ÅÒ»¸ö¸üΪǿ´óµÄ´æÔÚ,Ö»ÊÇÏÖÔÚÕâ¸ö¼Ä¾ÓÔÚÀîÔÆÄÁÉíÌåÀïµÄÄÇλ»¹Ã»ÓÐÍêÈ«»Ö¸´µ½Ëû×îԭʼµÄÁ¦Á¿,·ñÔòµÄ»°,ËûÈôÊÇÒ»³öÊÖ¿ÖŽ«ÊÇ»ÙÌìÃðµØµÄ½Ú×à!


    Not to mention that inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body, an even more formidable being resided. Only problem was that at the moment, that being hadn¡¯t recovered his original strength. Otherwise, he could have easily destroyed heavens and annihted the earth!


    ...


    Two days passed with Heavenly Gods Council searching for the secret code box, but they still couldn¡¯t find any trail of it.


    As the leader of Heavenly Gods Council, Zeus felt extremely ashamed. He hadunched arge scale attack on Scandinavia, but was utterly defeated by a youngster.


    In the battle between Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia, Heavenly Gods Council could be said to have suffered a crushing defeat. Not only did they suffer severe injuries, they had also lost the most important secret gic code which terrified even Zeus.


    As long as Li Yunmu was in Scandinavia, their Heavenly Gods Council couldn¡¯t contend against it. At such a moment, the loss of the secret gic code was the greatest one Zeus had suffered in his whole life.


    Zeus summoned the numerous gods tounch another attack on Scandinavia!


    ¡°This time, the battle will be dangerous, and either the fish will die or the will split. But we cannot let those people off easily.¡±


    ¡°How are Hades¡¯ injuries?¡±


    ¡°Lord Hades has recovered his divine awareness, but his presence is still quite weak. He cannot participate in this conflict,¡± one of the numerous gods reported.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to go. Let him recuperate properly. I, his elder brother, will certainly take revenge and clear the grudge for him.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Advancing to the Position of the Illusion God

    <h4>Chapter 656: Advancing to the Position of the Illusion God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fifthyer of the mythical realm was also cleared in the end. At that time, a shocked expression filled the Illusion God¡¯s eyes. The fifthyer which no one had even reached after him had truly been passed on that day.


    ¡°How is that possible? How could this girl possibly eliminate the demon in her heart?¡±


    When Lin Yuerou flew back to the fourthyer, the supreme transcending level experts who originally had worried expressions were greatly excited upon seeing her safe return.


    ¡°Very good! City lord is fine! She cleared the fifthyer so we can leave this ce now!¡±


    ¡°City lord, you are truly ferocious! Just a moment ago the Illusion God was saying that no one had ever walked out of the fifthyer, including himself!¡±


    ¡°City lord is truly too formidable!¡±


    Lin Yuerou stablynded on the ground and said to the Illusion God on the other side of the mythical realm, ¡°Senior, you won¡¯t renege on our agreement, right?¡±


    The Illusion God had been full of confidence until a moment ago, and he was unable to ept such a heavy reality out of nowhere. But after being astonished for a moment, he sighed and shook his head, then he appeared in front of everyone.


    He wasn¡¯t twirling his beard anymore, but knelt on the ground and said to Lin Yuerou while kowtowing, ¡°Illusion God also has Illusion God¡¯s regtions. Since you cleared this old man¡¯s mythical realm, then in the future, this mythical realm will follow the rules set by you girl, and this old man will also finally have a ce to belong.¡±


    Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t respond for a while. What was the meaning of this? Could it be the reward for clearing the fifthyer? What sort of reward was this? Hadn¡¯t they agreed that she would be given a treasure?


    Seeing Lin Yuerou¡¯s indifferent expression, the Illusion God lifted his head and asked while blinking up at her, ¡°Madam, do you have any objections regarding this reward?¡±


    Lin Yuerou rolled her eyes; she had been yed by the old man until the end. Frankly speaking, the Illusion God only wanted to find a master for himself. How could it possibly be called a reward then!


    ¡°Senior, you should stand up! Can we leave this mythical realm now?¡±


    The old man waved hisrge hand, and everyone was instantly returned to the real world. Yet the old man continued to kowtow to Lin Yuerou.


    ¡°Master, you will be the Illusion God in the future. This mythical realm will be under your control, since it has been a regtion passed down in our mythical realm for the past hundreds of thousands of years.¡±


    A golden seal print suddenly appeared in the old man¡¯s hand. It was immediately engraved on Lin Yuerou¡¯s forehead where it spelled out ¡®Illusion¡¯.


    Soon though, the word concealed itself.


    Lin Yuerou supported the old man up and said, ¡°Senior, you are putting me in a difficult position. How could my skillspare to yours? Your position in this mythical realm has been at the peak from long ago. Today, this youngster was only able to clear the fifthyer because of some luck.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you cannot decline it. This mythical realm¡¯s rules cannot be broken. You have formally be the master of this mythical realm. Hmph, any illusion experts whose skills are lower than mine must heed yourmand, or else this old man won¡¯t let them off easily.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body gradually disappeared, and Lin Yuerou hastily cried out in rm, ¡°Senior, where have you gone? Senior!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old man will be hiding in your body, and I will impart the mythical realm¡¯s cultivation methods to you. If you have any problems, contact this old man. Apart from this, this old man would also like to give you a treasure!¡±


    Lin Yuerou was slightly startled when she sensed a warm current bursting forth from her dantian. She remembered that when she was at the fourthyer, her strength had reached a breakthrough. With the old man¡¯s assistance, she felt power filling her body.


    Lin Yuerou promptly sat down and began to circte her energy; otherwise her energy would be unstable and chaotic!


    The supreme transcending level experts saw sharp changes urring in Lin Yuerou¡¯s body and her ruddy cheeks bing increasingly more gentle.


    This was...


    What left everyone astonished was that Lin Yuerou¡¯s skin suddenly became more tender and her face¡¯s ruddiness became increasingly clearer.


    Her body was emitting steam and her beautiful hair became even more gentle and supple. The scars on her body began to quickly regenerate, making her exceptionalplexion even more pretty.


    Lin Yuerou herself was also somewhat astonished upon sensing the changes in her body. She promptly enquired, ¡°Senior, what exactly did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Girl, no need to be panicked. Old man has poured the timeless elixir he had refined over the years into your body. From today onwards, you will remain eternally young and will never age!¡± the old man said with a slight smile.


    Lin Yuerou was gobsmacked. She had also dreamed of being forever young, but she had never anticipated that it would surprisinglye true. If this information spread outside, who could say how many women would be envious?


    ¡°Senior, you have shown great kindness towards this junior. Why did you do that?¡± Lin Yuerou asked in amazement.


    The old man indifferently:


    ¡°In the fifthyer, this old man saw your innermost thoughts and saw the man you are attracted to which even moved this old man. Since you want to catch his heart, this old man wants to give you some help,¡± the old man said indifferently.


    Upon hearing his words, Lin Yuerou flushed red. So it was because of the fifthyer that the old man decided to give her this sort of treasure.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met a talent in illusions like you, I would¡¯ve been reluctant to part with this elixir, but when given to you, the elixir became even more valuable.¡±


    Lin Yuerou promptly expressed her gratitude. ¡°Many thanks senior!¡±


    ¡°Alright girl! This old man would like to rest now.¡±


    After saying those words, the old man disappeared, and having regained her peak beauty, Lin Yuerou led the supreme transcending level experts back to Lucky Wind City.


    But they didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Lucky Wind City¡¯s surroundings had be lively.


    The people dispatched by Frontline Heaven¡¯s Frontline God and Divine Religion¡¯s Pope were lying in wait surrounding the city while those inside were celebrating with alcohol and songs, their guard rxedpletely.


    The defenders¡¯ actions were tantamount to inviting enemies to attack.


    Frontline God had expected Lin Yuerou to be inside the mythical realm. While making use of the chance when she was not around, they had to capture Lucky Wind City in one stroke and force Lin Yuerou to drift outside, which was basically equivalent to sending her on a path of doom.


    Before Li Yunmu left Earth, he had bonded all the powers of Earth in hatred toward him. If Lucky Wind City was captured, Lin Yuerou wouldn¡¯t be able to get assistance from anyone and would be hunted by an alliance of her enemies.


    Not to mention that Frontline God waspletely confident in her not being able to return!

 Chapter 657 - Exotic Reward

    <h4>Chapter 657: Exotic Reward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the bridal room, the system suddenly began to grin at Li Yunmu. [Youngster, if you don¡¯t want to, then let me take your ce.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Today is my big day, so why don¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±


    The systemughed at him. [I have already promised that girl Brunhilda to inform her about the method to unleash the enormous might of her godly spear. Now is the best opportunity.]


    Hearing the vulgarity of the system¡¯s words, Li Yunmu began to despise it. He couldn¡¯t understand how a god like Odin could be afraid of acting against a being like the system.


    [If you hadn¡¯t promptly acted and obstructed the gene from spreading in the mortal world, the Origin World would have already sunk into chaos. So a reward is in order, and tonight, I will give you a different sort of reward.]


    Li Yunmu tilted his head, not quite believing that the system might give him a reward. Just not being swindled by it was already a great fortune for him. If the system truly wanted to give him another skill or ability, he might have to reluctantly ept it.


    [Ding! The system¡¯s reward obtained: ten great pen*s supplements and persistence pellets!]


    [Are you happy? Are you surprised? These are the treasures I have prepared for you. I guarantee that you can send that woman to the seventh heaven of pleasure!]


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion darkened. Was the system making fun of him? But after the notification appeared, the items were used straight away!


    After consuming three pills, would the wedding night be a battlefield until dawn?


    Brunhilda stood nervously at the bedside, feeling somewhat ufortable. It was her first wedding, so she had never experienced the matters between men and women. Holding the spear in her hand, she was somewhat at a loss at what to do.


    ¡°That being inside your body told me that tonight we can unleash the formidable might of the spear! How should we do that?¡±


    ¡°You will first taste my spear! Pah... That wasn¡¯t me, it was him!¡±


    Halfway through the joke, a panicked expression appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he quickly threw the me on the system.


    Who knew that the system would speak up at that moment. [I am being wrongly used. I didn¡¯t do anything. It was clearly this youngster speaking the truth.]


    Brunhilda nced at Li Yunmu and suddenly asked, ¡°Where is your long spear? Let me take a look!¡±


    ¡°I will show it to you slowly on the bed. Not only will I show it to you, but I will also give you a blessed life from now on. Pah, what long spear! Are you going to stop disturbing us now?¡±


    Li Yunmu wanted to cry but had no tears. The system clearly wanted to kill him with embarrassment.


    Brunhilda raised the corners of her mouth. ¡°Li Yunmu, this joke is not the least bit funny. I heard father say that after marriage, two people sleep together. Is that it?¡±


    Li Yunmu was naturally extremely nervous. It was his first marriage, and the woman in front of his eyes was quite formidable, so maybe her appetite would also be quite intense. Who knew if he would be reduced to a skeleton unable to rise from the bed after the other party was done with him.


    Brunhilda suddenly pushed Li Yunmu onto the ice bed and closed the curtains. She leaned over him and asked, ¡°Is this sleeping?¡±


    Li Yunmu was a young and vigorous man, so how could he endure the enticement of a woman? He had also eaten the supplements of the system, so how could the night not be a fierce battle.


    Sounds of pleasures echoed in the room untilte at night.


    A goldenyer of light covered the godly spear lying at the side of the bed, which was affected by the sounds. Its strength increased greatly, which proved the system¡¯s words. Brunhilda herself would have never expected that when two people consummate their marriage, the godly spear would show its true strength.


    ...


    Land of Ice could be said to be Scandinavia¡¯s main property. All the numerous gods and people of Scandinavia relied upon it for existence.


    How could Zeus be willing to renounce continued offense towards Scandinavia because of one loss? This time, not only did he invite the three egyptian gods, he also invited the Empress of Heaven, Hera, to suppress Scandinavia.


    As for the Underworld Serpent hidden in the surroundings of Land of Ice, they were lying in ambush nearby.


    Scandinavia had fallen into crisis and didn¡¯t even know it yet.


    Perhaps Hades being defeated by the mortal was only a coincidence, but defeating the entire Heavenly Gods Council couldn¡¯t be simple luck. It had to be due to a formidable might.


    Since that was the case, how could it not attract the attention of other powers in the Origin World? Everynd¡¯s ancient gods had been gathered, and their strength could terrify anyone. They had to thoroughly eliminate the mortal from Scandinavia, since it was their only path of survival in the Origin World.


    Otherwise, as time passed and the mortal became stronger, he would definitelye to control the entire Origin World. At that time, the ancient gods would fall into a crisis.


    ¡°Is the mortal truly as ferocious as you say?¡± Hera asked indifferently.


    Zeus nodded at her. ¡°We must work together to defeat him. It¡¯s the only way for us to have a chance for sess. Otherwise, given his terrifying strength, I fear that none of us will be his opponent.¡±


    ¡°Just a mortal and nothing more. Why are you so terrified?¡± Ra, one of the three egyptian gods, said somewhat proudly.


    ¡°Ra! He isn¡¯t an ordinary mortal! He possesses divine power. Moreover, inside his body, the person who originally dominated the Origin World is residing. He probably hasn¡¯t recovered his original strength, but we definitely cannot underestimate him! Because Hades didn¡¯t pay the mortal any mind, he was seriously injured. Don¡¯t treat him lightly!¡±


    Ares, who stood farther away, also agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. That mortal¡¯s strength is very terrifying. We have to attack now, or I fear that Scandinavia will attack us to protect him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have already contacted other ancient gods. If Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia truly enter a conflict with each other, those people won¡¯t watch with folded arms. They will definitely assist us to eradicate an enormous threat like Scandinavia.¡±


    ¡°Zeus, the people of your Heavenly Gods Council were truly ambitious, but ended up destroying their own prestige. We are respected ancient gods, yet you are afraid of a mortal? None of the gods can be considered as ipetant as you,¡± Osiris ridiculed Zeus.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Apollo couldn¡¯t bear it. He was also a sun god like Ra, but his strength was somewhat inferior.


    But hearing the insults from the three Egyptian gods, he couldn¡¯t stand idly and watch.


    Geb urged them against continuing the argument, ¡°We are already near the Land of Ice. Seeing is believing, so let¡¯s see that mortal¡¯s strength, then we will talk!¡±

 Chapter 658 - Soldiers on the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 658: Soldiers on the Wall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lucky Wind City waspletely unaware of the imminent crisis. The inside of the city was bustling, and Li De, who was supposed to defend the city, was veryfortable since Lin Yuerou had managed the Lucky Wind City extremely well.


    His carelessness, however, gave an unprecedented opportunity to the flux experts of Heavenly Divine Religion and Frontline God.


    The personunching the attack would be Frontline God of Frontline Heavens himself, and he knew that the city was hollow. Thus, he brought all of his soldiers to attack Lucky Wind City.


    Despite being immersed in wine and women, Li De woke up as soon as the rm rang out in the city.


    Originally, Lucky Wind City was well fortified, but under the enemy¡¯s efficient offense, all the defenses copsed easily.


    The leader of vampires was also stupefied. He had felt that other powers wouldn¡¯t possible dare to attack Lucky Wind City, since how could they be willing to take such a risk?


    In the end, he was also trapped inside Lucky Wind City. The soldiers of Divine Religion and Frontline Heavens were already at the city walls, so it was toote to say anything then!


    Because of Li De paying insufficient attention to defenses, the majority of the flux experts defending Lucky Wind City died quickly. Caught unprepared in front of the offense, Li De was thoroughly dumbstruck. They had expanded too easily and had never encountered such a predicament, so neither he nor others knew how to fight the enemy in such a situation.


    Li De became somewhat agitated. If the enemy¡¯s attack continued in the same manner, the annihtion of Lucky Wind City would only be a matter of time.


    While weeping bitter tears, he loudly shouted, ¡°I-I failed to live up to city lord¡¯s expectations!¡±


    The leader of vampires was very regretful and said to Li De, ¡°Brother, I have let you down. If I hadn¡¯t invited you to drink wine, Lucky Wind City would¡¯ve never faced such a crisis.¡±


    At that moment, Li De was wishing that he couldmit suicide on the spot. If it were not for the supreme transcending level experts obstructing him, his body and head would¡¯ve probably ended up in different ces. Although he was only a shadow left behind by Li Yunmu, he was also a hot-blooded man possessing blood and flesh.


    He had let down the city lord. With the soldiers already at the city walls, apart from dying to apologise for his offense, there was nothing else to do.


    ¡°Wait for city lord to return! City lord will definitely find a way to reverse the situation!¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts repeatedly urged Li De to reconsider, and he finally withdrew his sword. He felt that his people¡¯s words were correct¡ªdying wouldn¡¯t solve anything. He had to act promptly to decrease the losses, so that the situation didn¡¯t worsen before the city lord returned.


    ¡°Kill them all for me! These different powers didn¡¯t dare to make any moves when master was here. Yet now that master is not in Lucky Wind City, they all became savage attackers!¡±


    Li De¡¯s words raised the morale of the flux experts. After all, facing an enemy on the battlefield had always been their dream.


    What Lucky Wind City needed was precisely time. They had to kill as many enemies as they could while led by supreme transcending level experts.


    Previously, Li Yunmu had went on rampage all around the Earth while leading those same supreme transcending level experts. They hadn¡¯t went to the enemy capital, and so Li De had to fight back. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to take a step into Lucky Wind City even if not a drop of blood remained in the defenders for that.


    When the leader of vampires saw Li De showing such ferociousness, he also wanted to stand with Lucky Wind City, given his straightforward personality.


    He drank a bowl of wine with a loud shout and ruthlessly threw it to the ground.


    ¡°Today vampires will follow ourrades of Lucky Wind City into battle! Kill them all without letting anyone escape!¡± he bellowed furiously.


    The leader of the vampires immediately left from the rear of the city to return to his people¡¯s territory to lead them into the surroundings of Lucky Wind City to kill the soldiers of Divine Religion and Frontline Heavens who were lying in wait for ambush.


    But he had never expected that Frontline God and Pope would have been prepared for this. Suddenly, from behind the vampires, a small squad of fluxers appeared whose killing spree scared the vampires witless.


    At that moment, the leader of the vampires waspletely stupefied. Where exactly did those peoplee from?


    The Pope began tough heartily and said while looking at the leader of the vampires, ¡°You, a new power can rise abruptly only through brute force, but because of that you don¡¯t possess the least bit of brain! Frontline God nned this to deliberately make youe out of Lucky Wind City so can deal with you once and for all. In any case, you are nothing more than Lucky Wind City¡¯s henchmen now!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The leader of the vampires became somewhat anxious, but nothing could be done. He hade to understand that everything was inplete control of Frontline God.


    ¡± Frontline God¡¯s foresight extends far! He stationed our Divine Religion to wait here to cut off Lucky Wind City¡¯s final path of retreat.¡±


    The leader of the vampires shivered without end. The two factions were excessively terrifying, and there was arge difference between people who used strategies and those like him who only knew how to use brute force.


    ¡°Soldiers of Divine Religion, heed mymand. Don¡¯t let any of these vampires get away, exterminate thempletely!¡±


    n extermination! The eyes of the leader of the vampires almost bulged out when he saw his brothers falling down one after another. Yet he could only regret his actions!


    ¡°We vampires won¡¯t let you go even if we die!¡±


    Just as the leader of the vampires said those words, he saw the disciples of Divine Religion thrusting their des toward him one after another.


    Blood spilled out from various parts of his body, and he began to gasp for breath. His eyes turned dark, holding no light. But he swung his de and killed several disciples in his surroundings.


    Even if he was covered in blood from head to toe, he still continued to battle. Li De had said that they had to battle until their body didn¡¯t have even a single drop of blood left, and so he was going to do just that.


    Yet soon, the leader of the vampires couldn¡¯t hold on anymore as the corpses under his feet began to umte.


    Seeing that, the Pope couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say, ¡°Kill him for me!¡±


    One of the disciples stuck the leader of vampires and then chopped off his head. Taking it, they then went to the frontline to send a message to everyone in Lucky Wind City.


    ¡°People of the city, hear my words. If you continue to resist, your end will be no different from this leader of vampires!¡±


    When Frontline God threw the head of the leader of vampires at the gate of the city, Li De looked at the person who had been drinking wine with him just a moment ago. He retreated a few steps, simply unable to believe his eyes.


    ¡°This is impossible! How could the leader of the vampires die?¡±

 Chapter 659 - Where did the System Go?

    <h4>Chapter 659: Where did the System Go?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Scandinavia waspletely peaceful at that moment. After the marriage, the newlyweds were being intimate all the time. Whether it was because of the newly found pleasures of being married or Li Yunmu¡¯s personal charm, Brunhilda becamepletely infatuated with him.


    When Li Yunmu remembered the supplements provided by the system, he was still in trepidation from the trauma. Brunhilda was much more formidablepared to his imagination. If she had forced him to go a few more times, he would have copsed from exhaustion.


    However, the people in the vicinity of Asgard¡¯s rainbow bridge were still unaware that the Heavenly Gods Council wasing. When they arrived, another fierce battle would begin.


    Before the Heavenly Gods Council arrived, someone else came to find Li Yunmu.


    He was quite baffled by that. He had just be a member of Scandinavia, so how could someone alreadye to talk to him?


    Still, Li Yunmu came out of Asgard. When he neared the rainbow bridge, he would be able to make out whether the other person was mortal or god!


    Li Yunmu saw that the person before him was d in a ck cape and directed a slight smile at him.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, you have be a celebrity in the Origin World. I heard that you almost flipped over the entire Heavenly Gods Council by yourself. This is why I havee to propose a coboration with you!¡±


    ¡°Coboration? You¡¯re from Underworld Serpent! Your evil intentions seem to still be alive!¡±


    ¡°I know the resentment and grudges between Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council. Our Underworld Serpent has upied the Whale City for longer than anyone can imagine. If you could effectively restrain the Heavenly Gods Council, I would certainly be the new master of Whale City.¡±


    The ck-cloaked man man lifted his masked face up. ¡°I will give you some unfortunate news¡ªthe battle between Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council is about to start again. If you don¡¯t warn Odin about it, I fear that those people from Heavenly Gods Council will destroy the rainbow bridge.¡±


    ¡°You, what do you want to coborate about?¡±


    Li Yunmu was skeptical regarding the words of the person from Underworld Serpent. Although he knew that the majority of people from Underworld Serpent weren¡¯t good people, he also couldn¡¯t go about killing everyone.


    ¡°Since you want to coborate, you should show me a little bit of sincerity from your side,¡± he said calmly.


    The masked man smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the information I gave you just a moment ago wasn¡¯t enough? For the longest time, our Underworld Serpent has been an enemy of Scandinavia. But this time, we intend to stand on your side.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to scare me? I won¡¯t be intimidated by you!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have any good opinion about the people of Underworld Serpent.


    But the next instant, a fierce sound echoed from the rainbow bridge not far from them!


    Boom!


    With it, the entire rainbow bridge shuddered. This startled Li Yunmu.


    What exactly was going on? The Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s malicious intentions still hadn¡¯t died? Last time, he might have been somewhat lenient, but they were forcing him to injure them severely.


    While on the other side, the masked man from Underworld Serpent continued to talk to him. ¡°Is this enough sincerity from our side? You cannot decline coborating with Underworld Serpent, can you?¡±


    Li Yunmu waspletely against coborating with an unstable and mysterious organization like Underworld Serpent. He would rather battle with Heavenly Gods Council again, but he felt somewhat irritated that every time he wanted to reveal his ability, his body seemed to go out of his control.


    Could it be because of the Dark State, which Brunhilda had mentioned to him? But he was still unable topletely control it and needed to slowly fumble with it step by step.


    At that moment, he could see the situation on the other side of the rainbow bridge with his own eyes, so how could he just sit by idly and watch? He was also a member of Scandinavia!


    But what baffled him slightly was that the system had entered dormancy once more. It was truly wretched!


    The person from Underworld Serpent noticed that Li Yunmu had taken notice of the rainbow bridge¡¯s situation and said, ¡°So what do you think? Have you thought it over? Do you want to coborate with Underworld Serpent? We can assist you in removing it from your body, so in the future, you can be your true self. Not only that, we would help you be an ancient god.¡±


    Li Yunmu began tough. Everything he had was because of the system, and he wasn¡¯t a person who forgot favors!


    ¡°Get lost as far as possible!¡± he said with a sneer.


    Scandinavians protecting the rainbow bridge had been blown extremely far away by the force of impact. Li Yunmu saw the armored guardians at the gate of Asgard even spit a mouthful a blood.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart shook, and he immediately rushed toward Asgard¡¯s gate!


    ¡°You-you will certainly regret not coborating with us!¡± Underground Serpent¡¯s person yelled loudly.


    But Li Yunmupletely ignored him. Those people were up to no good. Who knew what exactly they were scheming?


    He, Li Yunmu, wouldn¡¯t casually agree with Underworld Serpent!


    In the Origin World, dangers lurked everywhere. It wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined once; he couldn¡¯t casually cooperate with anyone. At least, he needed to wait until the system awakened to discuss the proposal with it first.


    But at the critical juncture, not a trace of the system could be seen. Who knows whether it was still dreaming about Brunhilda fromst night?


    Li Yunmu quickly supported up the guardian god of rainbow bridge. His gaze then fell upon the direction of the rainbow bridge. Almost all gods of Heavenly Gods Council were present there, and there were also many new faces with them.


    When Zeus saw Li Yunmu, astonishment appeared on his face.


    ¡°You all... be careful! This is that youngster who defeated our Heavenly Gods Councilst time!¡± he said to Hera and the three fantasy gods standing by his side.


    The three fantasy gods followed Zeus¡¯ gaze and looked at Li Yunmu. He looked quite ordinary, but based on the divine energying from him, they knew that he wasn¡¯t a mortal as Zeus had told them! The guy was already a half god and had been conferred a title by Scandinavia!


    Scandinavia was thrown into unrest because of the destruction of the rainbow bridge. Countless ancient gods rushed out from Asgard, and Odin descended with Thor and Valkyrie Brunhilda.


    When he saw Zeus once more, Odin was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°Thou still want to set yourself against my Scandinavia, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±


    Last time, Odin had lost his divine staff. But when Li Yunmu defeated Zeus, he seized it back.


    At that moment, he struck the divine staff into the ice with a majestic expression!

 Chapter 660 - Land of Ice Freezes Over

    <h4>Chapter 660: Land of Ice Freezes Over</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Odin, today is the day Scandinavia will be destroyed! Even if this half step guy assists you, your Scandinavia won¡¯t escape its fate! This is our Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s stage,¡± Zeus sneered.


    Odin had thought that Zeus had only brought the Heavenly Gods Council, so when he saw the three Egyptian gods, his astonishment rose up a notch. As the king of Scandinavia, he naturally could sense that there were many uninvited guests closing on hisnd.


    Those people clearly had an ulterior motive!


    Odin felt depressed¡ªScandianavia had encountered an unprecedented crisis. After being poisoned by Zeus, all the other gods had also shown up.


    Zeus had clearly went through a lot of trouble to eliminate Scandinavia!


    ¡°Get f*cking lost,¡± Li Yunmu loudly told Zeus.


    His formidable shout intimidated the entire Heavenly Gods Council!


    Only Hera and the other three Egyptian gods looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s bravado with disdain. They felt he was nothing more than a show off and couldn¡¯t understand what exactly Zeus was afraid of?


    Hera said with a sneer:


    ¡°An ordinary mortal turning into a half god is truly impressive. But in front of me, you are already dead,¡± Hera said with a sneer.


    When she finished speaking, countless long ck whips condensed behind her. Her power was far more terrifying than Zeus¡¯ thunder energy!


    As Zeus¡¯ side, she was naturally the backbone of Heavenly Gods Council. When she saw that the majority of the Heavenly Gods Council had been intimidated by a half god, she felt great humiliation.


    Zzzz, zzzz!


    The long whips behind her body were covered in ayer of dark energy. The next moment, they suddenly rushed at Li Yunmu.


    Hisplexion changed in a split second. He was thrown away more than ten feet and crashed into Asgard¡¯s wall. An enormous dent appeared where hended.


    His body fell from the city wall and he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    His paleplexion turned sinister, but Heavenly Gods Council couldn¡¯t understand how the person who hadpletely overpowered them a few days ago be so weak. Could it be that his strength was from his close connection he shared with the being residing in his body?


    Brunhilda looked at her husband coughing blood after being blown away by Hera¡¯s whip. Her expression changed greatly, and she loudly shouted, ¡°Li Yunmu!¡±


    Hera arrogantly shot a nce at Zeus and indifferently said,


    ¡°This is the formidable mortal you were talking about? Hmph, he is only so-so!¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Zeus was also quite surprised. Somehow, the person who had defeated them and even used Hades¡¯ powers had turned into a useless half god.


    The three Egyptian gods began tough heartily. ¡°Zeus, why were you making such a big fuss over this small issue? For a trifling half god, you surprisingly created such a ruckus. If other god councils heard about it, wouldn¡¯t you be the butt of all jokes?¡±


    Zeus¡¯ expression turned slightly red and he inwardly sulked. ¡°This is only his outer appearance. You all don¡¯t know that there¡¯s another personality in his body!¡±


    The three Eyptian gods looked at him with contempt and impatiently said, ¡°Quickly, deal with this half god who assisted Scandinavia! Such a trifling half god isn¡¯t worthy of us taking action!¡±


    Zeus felt quite helpless, but based on the strength shown by Li Yunmu, he indeed couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Li Yunmu was gasping for breath. The damned system had truly entered hibernation, leaving him alone against all the ancient gods. Everything bode ill for him. There was not a single positive thing to be found.


    When Brundhilda saw Li Yunmu injured, she rushed towards the Heavenly Gods Council holding the long spear in her hand.


    ¡°My daughter, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Odin tried to dissuade her.


    But Brunhilda was impatient to assist her husband, and she lightly waved the long spear in her hand. the people of Heavenly Gods Council felt a wave of cold air hit their faces, which instantly frightening them.


    This... Such formidable strength?


    Hera¡¯s long whip collided with Brunhilda¡¯s spear. The long whip was ssified as a flexible weapon and had clear superiority over a hard weapon like the spear.


    Brunhilda was firmly restricted by Hera. She gnashed her teeth and furiously bellowed, ¡°You injured my husband, so I will take his revenge today!¡±


    ¡°Talk about it when you possess the strength to back it up! Even if you are Odin¡¯s daughter, we won¡¯t show leniency towards you.¡±


    Seeing that the situation was already in Hera¡¯splete control, Odin was unable to remain silent and loudly shouted, ¡°Gods of my Scandinavia, the time hase to fight for Asgard. Raise your weapons and kill the enemy!¡±


    Odin¡¯s words raised the morale of the Scandinavian God Council, and they charged like a horse who had thrown off its reins.


    The gods of Heavenly Gods Council also entered into battle under Zeus¡¯mand, which caused the entire battlefield to sink into chaos.


    Li Yunmu was still calling to the system. ¡°Helloo! The great battle has already started, so why are you still hibernating? What exactly are you doing? Tell me, how did you defeat these people before?¡±


    When the system didn¡¯t respond even then, Li Yunmu could only take the initiative to attack without having any other choice.


    He raised the divine cyan de and instantly joined the battle using Insect Step.


    Asgard¡¯s numerous gods and Heavenly Gods Council were in aplete deadlock with each other. In the meantime, Underworld Serpent watched from the surroundings, waiting for a beautiful opportunity.


    The masked man of the Underworld Serpent turned to the surrounding gods who were lying low with him and said with a slight smile, ¡°Do you see? Asgard¡¯s Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council are already fighting.


    ¡°Soon both sides will suffer casualties. At that time, Shiva, you will unleash your might and wipe them out in one blow!¡±


    Even after hearing the masked man¡¯s words, the god Shiva remained expressionless. He calmly watched everything happening on the battlefield.


    The masked man almost couldn¡¯t control himself. How could each and every one of them be so arrogant? Could they even properly cooperate with each other? It had to be known that everything was the result of Underworld Serpent¡¯s hard work.


    If it were not for them revealing this matter to Hera, she wouldn¡¯t havee with the three Egyptian gods as well as the Heavenly Gods Council.


    With both sides mutually beating each other up, the Indian Gods had the chance to act. But Shivapletely ignored the masked man, which enraged him.


    Whether for good or bad, he was a half god with quite a high status in Underworld Serpent. Althoughpared to the ancient gods he was still inferior, it was not to the level where he could be humiliated by the icily arrogant ancient gods!

 Chapter 661 - Borrowing Soldiers from Elsewhere

    <h4>Chapter 661: Borrowing Soldiers from Elsewhere</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li De was feeling extremely regretful of his choices when the fluxers protecting the city reported an unfortunate news to him.


    ¡°Vampires have fallen!¡±


    Upon hearing their words, Li De felt as if a bomb had exploded in his head. All because of his mistake, vampires had fallen. Not only that, but Lucky Wind City was also thrown into a grave crisis.


    He held his head, not daring to believe it. The grand Lucky Wind City was on the verge of copse because of apse in his judgment.


    The news of the vampires being annihted was a great psychological blow to him. Once the vampires swore a sacred oath, they and Lucky Wind City became like feathers of the same bird. So who could have anticipated that all of a sudden the vampires would be annihted?


    Looking at the head of their leader, Li De hated that he was unable to rush out and chop the Frontline God into different parts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! General...¡±


    Li De was sobbing spasmodically. If it were not for the people obstructing his path, he would have rushed out a long time ago. But the aftermath of that was too horrible to imagine.


    He was Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow, so if he sacrificed his life, it would be the greatest disrespect to Li Yunmu. It might also influence Lin Yuerou¡¯s position in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    Li De didn¡¯t know whether Lin Yuerou was quickly rushing toward Lucky Wind City. But if he allowed her to see the miserable state of the city, she would probably cough blood.


    Yet the vampires had been annihted, and at the gate of the city, the fluxers of Frontline God and Divine Religion were rampaging.


    They had superiority in numbers and power, so they would naturally continue pressing on.


    But Lucky Wind City wasn¡¯t watching idly either. Countless fluxers and supreme transcending level experts were dispatched to stop the enemy. Despite their losses were a lot heavier, their opposition didn¡¯t proceed unscathed either.


    Although Li De waspletely devoted and loyal to Li Yunmu, he wasn¡¯t meant to be a general. He could not achieve effortless victory like Lin Yuerou nor could he use strategies like her.


    He could only send out people to obstruct the people of Divine Religion and Frontline Heavens.


    But the more they attacked like that, the easier it was for them to fall into a passive state. After all, their losses were bing heavier and heavier.


    If Li Yunmu saw the state to which Lucky Wind City had been pushed, he would feel extremely pained.


    Who could say how much blood and sweat he had invested in the supreme transcending level experts of Lucky Wind City?


    Yet after such an enormous crisis, the price required to return to the previous state was hard to imagine.


    .....


    Just as Lin Yuerou returned to Lucky Wind City, she discovered that the entire city was surrounded by experts from other powers. Instantly, herplexion changed and she quickly stopped the supreme transcending level experts behind her. They all quickly concealed themselves in a hidden region.


    The supreme transcending level experts looked at Lin Yuerou suspiciously and asked, ¡°City lord, what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t we returning?¡±


    ¡°Lucky Wind City is in a crisis! If we return now, we would just be courting death.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and stated, ¡°We need to leave and borrow soldiers from the four saints! If we return without an army, we would only send ourselves to an early death.¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts nodded, and one of them said, ¡°The matters of the other territory are under the control of General Li Tian!¡±


    Lin Yuerou calmly nodded. ¡°Li Feng and Li Yun still haven¡¯t returned. I sent them to keep a watch on Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion, but it seems like they encountered some difficulty. The people at the city¡¯s gate are probably from Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°There has been no news from Li Yun and Li Feng, and we also haven¡¯t heard of them returning to Lucky Wind City. But their safety doesn¡¯t matter. They are both Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows so they won¡¯t be in any life threatening crisis. We must focus on finding Li Tian and borrowing soldiers from the four saints!¡±


    It was the first time that Lucky Wind City faced such a crisis. When Lin Yuerou arrived at the destination, Li Tian was somewhat overwhelmed by the favor from his superior, believing that Lin Yuerou had hurried over with people to see him.


    Who knew that the first sentence out of her mouth would be, ¡°I havee to ask for manpower! Lucky Wind City has encountered an enormous crisis.¡±


    ¡°Crisis? Impossible! Isn¡¯t second eldest defending Lucky Wind City? How could any ident ur?¡±


    ¡°We have personally confirmed it. There¡¯s no mistake!¡± said one of the supreme transcending level experts behind Lin Yuerou.


    After hearing the words of the supreme transcending level expert, Li Tian was stunned. Lucky Wind City was the ce where their master had decided to build his foundation. If it was lost, they would be homeless and destitute, and their quest to be the hegemons of Earth would also lose all meaning.


    Li Tian led Lin Yuerou to find the four saints, but those guys surprisingly forgot their promises and turned their backs on Lin Yuerou. After hearing that Lucky Wind City had fallen into a crisis, all of them evaded responsibility by avoiding to meet Lin Yuerou!


    ¡°You all! You forgot about the kindness shown by the city lord before? Now that Lucky Wind City is facing a disaster, you actually choose to abandon your benefactor?¡±


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nevermind! We cannot hope that everyone will be loyal to their allies like us.¡±


    She turned around and walked away while saying, ¡°Li Tian return with us! There is no more meaning in you protecting this ce. The four saints have already broken away from our control!¡±


    Li Tian was somewhat unwilling and greatly desired to ferret out the four saints and beat them up. But doing that was meaningless.


    As Lin Yuerou had said, their main priority right then was to assist Lucky Wind City in eliminating the crisis.


    When they returned to the vicinity of Lucky Wind City and saw the countless fluxers surrounding it, Li Tian¡¯s heart sank. If the current situation continued to progress, Lucky Wind City would be truly defeated.


    Lin Yuerou led the few supreme transcending level experts to the base of vampires, but to their surprise, they couldn¡¯t find a single person there.


    Could it be that they had ran away?


    Lin Yuerou clenched her teeth. Even if she knew strategy and war tactics, without any soldiers or army, she would just be courting death by herself. One cannot make bricks without straw, so how could she fight a war without an army?


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath. ¡°Lucky Wind City is in trouble. We have no one to rely upon except ourselves.


    ¡°Unfortunately, with the few people we have, trying to get past the enemy at the gate of the city would be nothing more than taking quick road to our deaths.¡±


    The supreme transcending level experts dispatched by Lin Yuerou returned at that instant and shared the information they had obtained.

 Chapter 662 - The Appearance of the Mythical Realm

    <h4>Chapter 662: The Appearance of the Mythical Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°City lord, I have made discreet enquiries and found some information. Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion are the ones attacking our Lucky Wind City. Moreover, I have obtained another piece of information¡ªthe vampires have fallen!¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes went wide and, with incredulity on her face, she asked, ¡°What are you saying? The vampires were annihted?¡±


    No wonder then that there was no one at their base. They had died on the battlefield, so she had med them wrongly.


    But that wasn¡¯t important at present. The question in front of Lin Yuerou was how she could force the people of Divine Religion and Frontline Heaven to retreat and vanquish the threat they posed toward Lucky Wind City.


    Or how she could enter Lucky Wind City herself. These were her current targets.


    ¡°How about we ask for assistance from other powers?¡± Li Tian said.


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. She felt that this was the most useless option among the ones in front of her. Before Li Yunmu had departed, he suppressed all the powers with his formidable strength, which was why none of those people would assist Lucky Wind City.


    Moreover, who knew how many different powers were eyeing Lucky Wind City covetously! They were certainly waiting for it to encounter some mishap!


    That was the biggest obstruction in the path of Lucky Wind City to be the overlord of Earth. But what Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t understand was how Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion could attack she left the city.


    Herplexion suddenly changed¡ªthere was definitely a mole in the city! He had informed the enemy that had lead to this situation.


    ¡°City lord, we don¡¯t have time! Do you truly wish to watch without doing anything as Lucky Wind City is defeated?¡±


    ¡°I am more worried than you. But what¡¯s the use of being worried? We must remain calm and think of a countermeasure!¡± Lin Yuerou bellowed furiously.


    ¡°Relying on the few people we gave, how could we contend against thatrge army? I know Lucky Wind City is in great crisis and I have already thought of a way,¡±Li Tian suddenly said.


    ¡°How about we ask for assistance from Ocean Temple? They have always been neutral, and master had never been enemies with Ocean Emperor. Lucky Wind City is facing difficulties right now, so he would assist us, right?¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head and said, ¡°Ocean Emperor is an extremely careful and prudent person. He won¡¯t send his soldiers to fight against Frontline Heaven and Divine Religion for Lucky Wind City, which ispletely unrted to him.


    ¡°Not to mention that his territory is quite close to that of Divine Religion. If Pope learned that Lucky Wind City was being assisted by Ocean Temple, then I fear that he would start a fight with him.


    ¡°Since Ocean Emperor has always maintained neutrality, he must certainly possess great intelligence, and he would never take the risk to assist us. Obtaining help from him is probably more difficult than scaling the heavens.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s insistence, almost everyone was frustrated. They couldn¡¯t do this, they couldn¡¯t do that. So what exactly could they do?


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Now we can only rely on ourselves. I have a n, but I don¡¯t know whether it will work or not. I will talk to the senior residing in my body.¡±


    ¡°Senior, is it convenient to talk to you now?¡±


    ¡°Girl, what are you thinking?¡± said Illusion God, who had entered Lin Yuerou¡¯s body, whileughing heartily.


    ¡°I am presently the Illusion God, but can I use the mythical realm to temporarily trap the army over there?¡±


    The old man smiled slightly. ¡°Girl, the mythical realm can only be entered willingly to be effective. If you forcefully control it to trap them, then I am afraid that it can only be maintained for a short period of time instead of eternally trapping everyone inside.¡±


    After obtaining the assurance from the old man, Lin Yuerou nodded. ¡°I understand. As long as I can trap them for a while, it will be enough! We must return to Lucky Wind City first. As long as there is still a soldier or a weapon which I can control left in Lucky Wind City, I will catch them all in one swoop!¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s words were filled with confidence, which caused the old man to say with a slight smile, ¡°Now you are the Illusion God, if you want to control that mythical realm, won¡¯t it be an easy feat for you?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything further and Lin Yuerou began to exin her n to the supreme transcending level expert near her. ¡°Hear! I can only control the mythical realm for a period of time so we can safely return to Lucky Wind City. As long as we go back, everything can be discussedter.¡±


    Hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s words, the supreme transcending level experts nodded in agreement. With her using the mythical realm, the army before Lucky Wind City would be trapped inside it for a time. However, they didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst.


    Li Tian charged toward Lucky Wind City while leading the supreme transcending level experts and Lin Yuerou.


    Frontline God felt somewhat abnormal when the gazes of his fluxers turnedpletely hollow. He lifted his head to look around and discovered that the scene of attack on Lucky Wind City had changed all of a sudden.


    What was going on? Could everything from just a moment ago have been a dream? If that was true, he had to wake up as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t sure whether he would Lucky Wind City or not!


    But he still felt that something was abnormal. As the surrounding fluxers sank into chaos, hisplexion changed.


    He knew what he had encountered¡ªit was a mythical realm! Could it be that some illusion master had appeared? The world surprisingly still had too many damned illusion masters!


    After thinking this, he yelled at the surrounding fluxers, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your heads. This is only an illusion. If we get confused by this mythical realm, we won¡¯t have the right to be known as soldiers of Frontline Heavens!¡±


    Frontline God¡¯s words made everyone take control of themselves. They didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by him, so they had to calm their minds. After all, Lucky Wind City which had always put pressure on them, was about to be destroyed.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yuerou had already returned and was the greatest threat to them in Lucky Wind City. She hade out of the mythical realm and had turned as an Illusion God, which was something Frontline God had never anticipated.


    Under the protection of the supreme transcending level experts and Li Tian, Lin Yuerou reentered Lucky Wind City. When she returned, her expression turned gloomy. She realized that at that moment, Lucky Wind City was under attack from both inside and outside.

 Chapter 663 - Is This Funny to You?

    <h4>Chapter 663: Is This Funny to You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The battle between the different gods waspletely different from thest time. Back then, the Scandinavian God Council hadn¡¯t attacked since Li Yunmu had taken the stage by himself.


    But this time, they had to attack, and it caused a greatmotion!


    The battle between the numerous gods gave rise to arge ck cloud on the horizon. Thunder God Thor was leading it while exchanging blows with Ares. The spear in Ares¡¯ hands repeatedly shed with mjolnir, causing sparks to fly.


    Brunhilda¡¯s face turned red in front of Hera. Her divine spear was unable to disy its strength, regardless of how formidable it was. It could destroy everything, but Hera¡¯s divine whip was also condensed from the essence of heaven and earth and was using its flexibility to conquer strength.


    The whole world was inplete turmoil, making Li Yunmu gasp in admiration. Various gods had appeared, but none of them belonged to the ancient China. It seemed like Chinese gods were quite low-pitched in the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu was thinking about going to help Brunhilda when he got trapped by the Egyptian gods.


    ¡°Your opponent is us, youngster! Today is the day you die. If you aren¡¯t willing to use your full strength, be ready to surrender your little life!¡±


    A glimmer of bloodthirstiness appeared on Ra¡¯s face. He seemed to want to devour Li Yunmu right there and then.


    Li Yunmu was quite worried and constantly yelled his heart, ¡°Hello! Have you really died? Didn¡¯t you hear the words of these people? They intend to kill me, and you still won¡¯te out to help me? If I die, you won¡¯t be in a good condition either! From then on, you can remain dormant eternally, unable to return to the Origin World.¡±


    But the system seemed to have crashed. It waspletely unresponsive!


    Li Yunmu was left speechless. <i>I can only rely on myself now, damn it!</i>


    ¡°Dark State!¡± Li Yunmu yelled loudly. His words were filled with imposing manner, giving a fright to the three Egyptian gods surrounding him who thought that Li Yunmu was about to start attacking.


    But none of them knew that it was only false bravado. Li Yunmu had no way to really transform.


    He hastily waved his hands and sai, ¡°Three great gods, give me the opportunity, and I will immediately transform.¡±


    The foreheads of the three Egyptian gods filled with sweat. The youngster shouldn¡¯t be ying a joke on the three of them, right? But they still looked at Li Yunmu with ridicule in their gazes, like they were watching a clown!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face turned red and he continued to shout with a deadpan expression, ¡°Dark State! Dark State! Dark State! Dark... State!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face filled with embarrassment, and he coughed two times. ¡°I think it is because of you three great gods. Your forcefield is influencing me, and I am unable to exert my full strength. But you three want to have a wonderful battle, right? Then you need to give me the opportunity! You turn around, and I will certainly be sessful.¡±


    The three Egyptian gods looked at each other and smiled. Even if they gave him the opportunity, so what? He, a sheep about to be ughtered, what tricks could he y?


    When the three Egyptian gods looked away, Li Yunmu instantly turned into a cicada who had shed its carapace. He had no way to deal with the ancient gods since the system was still dormant, so fighting against the three Egyptian gods would be like striking a stone with an egg!


    The three Egyptian gods detected movement and turned around.


    ¡°Damned youngster, unexpectedly ying tricks on us! Grab him and kill him!¡±


    The three Egyptian gods¡¯ strength was far more tyrannical than that of Li Yunmu. It was impossible for him to escape from their clutches.


    In less than a heartbeat, Li Yunmu was overtaken by the three.


    ¡°Smelly youngster, you dared to trick us. I see that you are tired of living and are courting death!¡±


    ¡°The three great gods, I am not myself today. Can we battle again another day?¡±


    Osiris angrily punched Li Yunmu¡¯s face, almost deforming him!


    Bang!


    One punch forced Li Yunmu to retreat a few meters. If it were not because he was a half god, his body would have fallen apart. If he was still a mortal, it would have shattered into pieces from the god¡¯s punch.


    Li Yunmu hoped that the system would bounce out cursing him at that moment and show its ability to defeat the enemy.


    But the damned system seemed to have suddenly died. He had already been calling it for a long time, but it didn¡¯t answer. It was quite embarrassing, if being truthful.


    If he didn¡¯t dy using tricks on the three Egyptian gods, he might have already died!


    Li Yunmu was gasping for breath; it was useless whether he ran or not. It seemed like he could only battle like a Scandinavian!


    Running away was simply not how a man should act!


    The three Egyptian gods sneered at him. ¡°Youngster, you are still not running? Hera called us three brothers in order to kill you. Die under our hands. Youngster, you should calmly sleep for eternity.¡±


    Hearing the opponent¡¯s provocation, Li Yunmu tightly clenched his jaw. Who said he couldn¡¯t fight? Weren¡¯t they just three Egyptian gods? Their daddy would chop them down to pieces one by one!


    Li Yunmu lifted the divine cyan de and took a deep breath. ¡°Do you want to fight? Your daddy will y with you a little!¡±


    The three Egyptian gods smiled at each other. The half god before them was still acting recklessly while facing imminent death. He surprisingly still dared to boast!


    Li Yunmu suddenly looked at the sky and shouted out, ¡°Look! Frisbee!¡±


    The three gods lifted their heads and looked at the sky. Suddenly they sensed a wave of wind streak past them. When they looked at Li Yunmu again, he had already ran far away.


    Li Yunmu kept running despite his heavy breathing. While gasping for air, he said, ¡°Your daddy is only a half god so how could he possibly be an opponent to you three ancient gods? Damned system is hibernating again, so not running is equal to death. I am not an idiot!¡±


    Li Yunmu was very tired from running, but the three Egyptian gods were not going to leave him alone. This made him feel despair.


    The three Egyptian gods surrounded him, and Osiris¡¯ palm hit him in the face once more.


    ¡°Continue to run! Smelly youngster!¡± he screamed furiously.


    ¡°Quickly look, what¡¯s that in the sky!¡±


    The three fantasy gods kicked Li Yunmu¡¯s belly. ¡°Still trying to y tricks on us? Do you think we will get fooled again? Are you an idiot?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled bitterly. ¡°Your daddy was sure that you were retarded. I didn¡¯t think that you would catch up to the trick so quickly. You¡¯re truly worthy of being three great gods!¡±


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Three kicksnding on Li Yunmu, almost sending him flying.


    He crawled on the ground with his whole body injured, but the divine cyan de in his hand was glowing with bright light.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Seems like I cannot run anymore. The time hase for me to act like a man and have a grand battle with you three.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Four Transformations

    <h4>Chapter 664: Four Transformations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. This caused the three Egyptian gods to suddenly be somewhat vignt. The youth had changed all of a sudden.


    But the three fantasy gods who possessed tremendous amount of divine strength could easily neglect the slight change and the slight increase in his divine strength.


    Li Yunmu raised his divine cyan de and suddenly struck down. He didn¡¯t care which of the three Egyptian gods was in front of him and struck down without seeing!


    ¡°Violent de Heavy Leap Strike!¡± he yelled out.


    Before he even finished saying that, Li Yunmu shifted hisplete focus on the divine cyan de in his hand. Instantly, earth-shattering de intent screamed and gathered on the de¡¯s edge, disying the power of heavens. He leaped in the air and dropped down, transforming the power of the de into gravitational power and enormous force, which could instantly cleave through the enemy!


    Splitting the space, he struck down!


    But Earth God Geb used his arms, which were as hard as iron, to instantly obstruct him!


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion changed slightly when he saw Geb¡¯s punch advancing toward him like a tsunami. If it struck him, then not only would his body shatter into pieces, even his consciousness would dispersepletely.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body flickered in front of Geb¡¯s punch like a phantom and instantly transformed into nine identical phantoms, giving the three Egyptian gods a headache.


    One Li Yunmu was a thorny problem for them when he tried his best, but now he had formed nine phantoms with one real body mixed in between them which made it extremely difficult to distinguish between real and fake.


    Li Yunmu covertly rejoiced. Experiencing your daddy¡¯s fierceness first-hand? Still won¡¯t surrender obediently? If your daddy showed his real strength, you would be beaten to a pulp!


    But in the eyes of Osiris, the nine phantoms were simply a childish trick. He shouted loudly, and the sound wave instantly destroyed Li Yunmu¡¯s phantoms.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. He had used Insect Step, of which he was most proud, but it surprisingly couldn¡¯t take even a single blow from the three Egyptian gods. They were truly terrifying!


    The strength of the three great gods couldn¡¯t be underestimated. When Li Yunmu had seen Zeus bringing them to Scandinavia, he knew that they hade for him.


    Ra, d in his golden armour, sneered at Li Yunmu. ¡°Youngster, this is the end for you! Receive the attack of my divine me!¡±


    Suddenly a terrifying red me appeared in Ra¡¯s mouth, which instantly melted the snow in Land of Ice.


    Li Yunmu cleaved it with divine cyan de, trying to dissipate the me. But they had their own force and directly swallowed the energy from the divine cyan de.


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion changed and he loudly shouted ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    While he did so, an intense transformation suddenly began. His entire body was covered by a metal carapace.


    It was.....


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes. Could it be that the system hade alive again? Shouldn¡¯t the transformation be something he couldn¡¯t use?


    If he used it, then there was certainly a price for it! What the hell was the system doing? Was it ying with him? Was there no condition, as long as he thought about it, he could change the transformation mode?


    While Li Yunmu was thinking about it, the mes engulfed him. But Li Yunmu covered in the metal suit wasn¡¯t afraid of them. His body shook, and the mes instantly dissipated.


    Upon seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s transformation, Osiris, Geb, and Ra looked at him in a different light.


    ¡°Very good! Youngster, you are the first person to remain standing under my me. Seemingly you do have the power to defeat Hades. But if you want to defeat the three of us with this little bit of strength, you are simply too unskilled!¡±


    Ra sneered at Li Yunmu. Although the enemy had endured his me, he still didn¡¯t put the half god in his eyes.


    But Li Yunmu waspletely indifferent toward it. Since he could use the different transformation modes, everything would be easy to deal with.


    Osiris breathed out heavily, and thunder began to collect in the sky. A thunderbolt descended the next moment, which was one of Osiris¡¯ two killing techniques. It was his first time using the skill.


    Li Yunmu was startled by the attack, and the metal suit covering his body dissipated. If he continued adorning it in front of a lightning attack, he would be done for! This metal suit¡¯s biggest weakness was lightning attribute energy.


    Li Yunmu entered stealth mode then. When the thunderbolt struck, it created arge crater in the middle of Land of Ice.


    Li Yunmu patted his chest, then said while with lingering fear, ¡°Fortunately your daddy was smart. Otherwise, he would have been burnt to a crisp by you.¡±


    Geb couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. When he saw the youngster dodge the attacks of his twopanions, he could not restrain his anger. The youngster¡¯s luck was too good!


    Heunched another punch filled with divine power. Li Yunmu smartly turned around, and several thorns suddenly sprung from his back!


    Geb¡¯s punch struck them, and he released a miserable howl!


    The three fantasy gods looked at each other in dismay, when did this person be so fierce. His body could surprisingly transform and these transformations could restrain their attacks.


    While sweat ran down the foreheads of the three Egyptian gods, Li Yunmu rushed forward. His hands transformed into metal ws, and he said to the three gods, ¡°I am not the weak chicken you expected! Today I will defeat you, and you shouldn¡¯t feel regret!¡±


    Wherever the metal ws went, regardless of how sturdy the stuff in their way, it would be sliced apart. The three Egyptian gods joined hands to erect a wall of energy in defense, but despite being almost indestructible, it was ripped apart by the metal ws.


    ¡°This guy...¡±


    The three Egyptian gods were dumbstruck. Until just a moment ago, they had looked down on Li Yunmu. They had even constantly humiliated him. But now, it was as if he had been switched with someone else who had extraordinary strength!


    No wonder Zeus had said that this beast possessed another personality. So at that moment, they should be facing it, right?


    Even if the three Egyptian gods had nted themselves firmly on the ground, they were blown away after they were struck by the ws.


    Geb stood up painfully and suddenlyughed. ¡°Youngster, you have already awakened the being in your body.¡±


    Osiris also stood up with a sneer. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have been waiting for a while. I hadn¡¯t expected that the being inside your body would take such a long time to be aroused.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Youngster, do you think that you have experienced our true strength? We feared that you would get terrified if we showed it to you!¡±

 Chapter 665 - The Three Egyptian Gods

    <h4>Chapter 665: The Three Egyptian Gods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The words of the three Egyptian gods baffled Li Yunmu. But when he lifted his head, two enormous dragons suddenly appeared in the sky while a giant rose up on the ground. It made it obvious that the fight wasn¡¯t going to end soon!


    ¡°Ra¡¯s Winged God Dragon!¡±


    The phoenix dragon soaring in the sky and constantly screeching was Ra¡¯s Winged God Dragon!


    ¡°Osiris¡¯ Sky Dragon!¡±


    Soaring in the sky with his body curled up, a zing sky dragon bared its fangs.


    ¡°Geb¡¯s divine giant!¡±


    The ice suddenly shattered beneath the feet of a giant. Its body seemed to be as high as the heavens, causing Li Yunmu to feel like an ant in front of its enormous silhouette.


    Its fists were covered with sharp spikes and its ruthless face made him appear more formidable than anyone else.


    What exactly were those? The beasts reared by the three Egyptian gods? Their strength was nothing formidable, so how formidable could their beasts be?


    Li Yunmu thought about that, but the next instant, he discovered that he was wrong!


    The Winged God Dragon spread its wings and soared through the sky. Suddenly, a sign flickering with golden light appeared on Ra¡¯s forehead, and he began tough crazily. ¡°I will let you see how powerful I¡¯ll be after I and the Winged God Dragon fuse together!¡±


    Upon seeing Ra¡¯s crazy appearance, Li Yunmu was startled. Could it be that the mythical creatures had formidable connection with the gods?


    Osiris also leaped upon his sky dragon and roared while sneering, ¡°Summon Thunder Bolt!¡±


    Above their heads, lightning streaked past the sky. ps of thunder rang in the sky, aweing everyone.


    Geb leaped onto the divine giant soldier and said with a cold sneer, ¡°Receive the punishment of three Egyptian gods! Divine punch smash!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw the three gods join hands with their summoned beasts to attack together, he felt despair. The three Egyptian gods were...


    ...


    The return of Lin Yuerou to Lucky Wind City raised the morale of the supreme transcending level experts. Their city could be regarded as rescued.


    When Li De saw Li Tian, he threw himself into his embrace and said while weeping bitterly, ¡°Brother, I have let you down! I let the city lord down. I have let all the flux experts in the city down! I have also let the vampires down! I am guilty!¡±


    He knelt on the ground all of a sudden and said to Lin Yuerou, ¡°City lord, I request you to punish me! Otherwise, I will find it difficult to calm my conscience. Because of me the leader of vampires was beheaded. I have let him down!¡±


    Looking at Li De who kept ming himself, Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Li De, this won¡¯t solve anything. I have to first settle the difficulties encountered by Lucky Wind City and then we can talk about it! You made a mistake, so wait until Lucky Wind City is rescued from the crisis, then I will penalize you! Let me think calmly and properly about how to battle the enemy.¡±


    Li De wiped his tears and his gaze turned ruthless. ¡°I request to let me go to battle. I want to kill them all until not even a piece of them remains! I will avenge the Vampires!¡± he roared.


    ¡°Wars aren¡¯t fought like how you think,¡± Lin Yuerou said. ¡°If all the warriors of Lucky Wind City went with you, they¡¯d be scattered bones.¡±


    Li De¡¯s gaze turned dim. His eyes were full of hatred, and his heart of the thirst to kill enemies and avenge the leader of vampires!


    Lin Yuerou knew that the mole was still hidden among them. The supreme transcending level experts were hand-picked by Li Yunmu so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Li De and Li Tian didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned, since they were shadows left behind by Li Yunmu.


    That only left behind the flux expert guards. Only they could slip out without being noticed. They were unlike supreme transcending level experts who didn¡¯t have the courage. Li Yunmu had nurtured them carefully, so it was impossible for them be so unscrupulous.


    Not many people knew that Lin Yuerou had left Lucky Wind City, so searching for the mole should be quite easy.


    She could probably use false news to ferret them out!


    Li De ruthlessly pped himself and said, ¡°City lord, what should we do now? The soldiers are at the city walls, so we have no alternative.¡±


    Lin Yuerou blinked slowly. She had actually thought of two ns in her heart. First n was for the mole to hear while the other n for the supreme transcending level experts. She nned to use the supreme transcending level experts as ambush troops and turn the flux experts into cannon fodder!


    This was all in preparation to catch the mole!


    Lin Yuerou turned to Li De, paused for a moment, then said, ¡± I will issue mymand now, so all flux experts in the city heed my words. I have already observed the situation, sounching an attack from the northern side is the most favourable for us. Dispatch a group of flux experts to ambush them on the northern side. If you shall encounter them,unch an attack on them straight away!¡±


    These words were for the mole. If they heard this information, they would certainly inform Frontline God, causing him to make a mistake.


    In the meantime, Lin Yuerou would secretly dispatch people to follow the flux experts. As long as someone left the city, they would immediately inform her and wouldn¡¯t allow the person to return.


    This was a precaution against the mole!


    After the surrounding flux experts scattered, Lin Yuerou spoke softly to Li De. ¡°I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s a mole in Lucky Wind City, and they informed the enemy about me leaving. Tonight, when the mole leaves the city, let them leave, but put to memory their facial features. Once they return, catch them. We will use the mole as bait to trap them.¡±


    ¡°Mole! Bastard! So there was surprisingly a scoundrel in the city! Repulsive, if I knew who he was, I wouldn¡¯t let them go before dismembering their body into ten thousand pieces.¡±


    ¡°I have made arrangements based on the information that there¡¯s a mole between us. Don¡¯t beat the grass and scare the snake. Calm down, I will certainly ensure the safety of those flux experts. I have made additional preparations for that.


    ¡°But these matters can only be handed over to the supreme transcending level experts who deserve my trust. Presently, I don¡¯t trust any of the flux experts since it is highly possible that one of them is a mole!¡±


    Hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s words, Li Tian and Li De nced at each other. The mole was also probably the reason why Li Feng and Li Yun had been unable to return.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath and said to everyone, ¡°Everything will proceed ording to the original n! Scatter!¡±


    Thereupon, Lucky Wind City began to move. The mole took advantage of the dead of the night and stealthily sneaked out of the city. But everything was monitored by the people dispatched by Li De, and they shut the gates of the city after the mole was gone.

 Chapter 666 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 666: Ambush</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The mole hurried to the camp of Frontline God that very night and informed him about the news from Lucky Wind City.


    ¡°God master, that Lin Yuerou has returned. Moreover she also intends to prepare an ambush on the northern side of the city! You must take proper measures to counter it!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... Good job! I have been truly careless. Lin Yuerou was surprisingly able to walk out of the mythical realm alive. I wonder, how did she do it?¡±


    That night, the mole didn¡¯t leave Frontline God¡¯s camp but hurriedly went back at dawn.


    However, the instant he returned to Lucky Wind City, a few flux experts were waiting for him at the gate of the city, led by Li De!


    ¡°You traitor! Capture him!¡±


    Hearing Li De¡¯s usation, that mole¡¯s whole body went soft.


    ¡°General, what are you saying? I- What am I guilty of?¡± he asked.


    Li De was enraged when seeing the undaunted appearance of the mole. Perhaps it was this person who was was the reason why the leader of the vampires was annihted.


    When that thought crossed his mind, Li De punched the mole in the belly while gnashing his teeth/


    ¡°Still ying dumb I see! If not for you betraying us to Frontline God, would the leader of Vampires have died? I will avenge him today!¡± he shouted loudly.


    The flux experts at his side hurriedly tried to dissuade him, seeing that Li De was being impulsive. ¡°General, don¡¯t be hasty! Please wait for city lord to make a decision!¡±


    ¡°I cannot endure this! I want this traitor dead!¡±


    The flux experts tried to drag Li De away, but he was extremely powerful. He threw them away and aggressively moved towards the mole. At that moment, Lin Yuerou appeared.


    ¡°Stay your hand!¡± she ordered.


    When Li De heard her words, he halted and said, ¡°He is a traitor, so would it matter if I killed him? If not for him, the leader of vampires wouldn¡¯t have...¡±


    Whenever he thought about it, Li De felt a stab in his heart.


    Lin Yuerou couldprehend Li De¡¯s mental state and indifferently replied, ¡°We cannot kill him right now. If we did, it would raise the suspicions of Frontline God. First arrest him. I have a different use for him.¡±


    Li De groaned and retreated, clearly very unsatisfied with this result.


    Li Tian then promptly apologised to Lin Yuerou. ¡°Sorry, city lord. My second elder brother has been quite saddened by the death of the leader of vampires.¡±


    ¡°I understand, and I won¡¯t penalize him. Li Tian, you should remain clear-headed. Do you think we should kill him? If we do so, who will lead us to your other brothers?¡±


    Li Tian was slightly startled. ¡°You are saying that this mole knows about the whereabouts of my brothers?¡±


    Lin Yuerou nodded. ¡°Since he is a mole, he must¡¯ve reported whereabouts of Li Feng and Li Yun to Frontline God, and Frontline God must¡¯ve have locked them up somewhere. Although they are Li Yunmu¡¯s shadows and won¡¯t die, it is impossible that Frontline God will let them return to Lucky Wind City. That would only increase his headache.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s analysis, Li Tian nodded, implying that he understood. ¡°City lord sees everything. Then we will proceed with the original n.¡±


    ¡°I reckon that Frontline God himself won¡¯t take any risks. He will certainly request the people of Divine Religion to lead the charge. At that time, we will surround and annihte Divine Religion, causing internal strife among them. After all, the news they received yesterday was wrong, which will influence the state of war greatly.¡±


    ¡°Understood. City lord, I will go and prepare,¡± Li Tian said calmly.


    At noon, they began to n. Lin Yuerou dispatched a group of flux experts as bait tounch an ambush. However, she had long ago ced even more flux experts and supreme transcending experts in another ce, from which she could swallow the people that woulde to ambush the bait group.


    After the time it takes for an incense to burn, the Pope of Divine Religion dispatched people as expected, and another group of soldiers came to surround the enemy post waiting to attack the reinforcements. Not only did the group of ambushers surrounded the enemy, they sent another group of soldiers to cut off their path of retreat.


    But everything had been seen through by Lin Yuerou.


    When the Pope was about to attack, his people were besieged from all sides. The group of flux experts whom they had surrounded came out from their cover, and the supreme transcending experts as well as more flux experts who had been lying in wait for a long time in the surroundings also came out.


    In a moment, the Pope was struck dumb. The order had been given to him by Frontline God. Last time, the information regarding vampiresing out of the city to request for soldiers hadn¡¯t been wrong, so how could there be such an excessive mistake at this time?


    ¡°Pope, what should we do? We seem to have fallen into their trap! This ambush was only a bait!¡±


    Pope¡¯s body shuddered slightly. Sure enough, just the addition of one Lin Yuerou had caused Lucky Wind City to bepletely different.


    ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡± he promptly shouted:


    The people of Divine Religion staked their lives toe out of the encirclement. The people from Lucky Wind City could decimate the soldiers of Divine Religionpletely, but Li Tianmanded everyone back.


    ¡°Follow the city lord¡¯smand. Don¡¯t continue the chase, return, follow the n.¡±


    But Li De didn¡¯t hear it. Leading a small squad, he still engaged the people of Divine Religion in closebat. If it were not for Li Tian personally obstructing him, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped until there was not a single enemy alive.


    But Li Tian knew that this would harm Lin Yuerou¡¯s big n and stopped Li De in his tracks.


    ¡°Brother, why are you stopping me? It¡¯s because of the ambush of these people of Divine Religion that the vampires were annihted!¡±


    Thinking of this, Li De felt a stab of pain in his heart. The leader of vampires had died for Lucky Wind City. Such loyalty could never be repaid.


    ¡°Brother, I understand your mood, but you are being impulsive right now. Hatred covers your eyes, so how can you see the big picture? You would only dy city lord¡¯s ns.


    ¡°This is not revenge but courting death! You should have trust in city lord. She will definitely avenge the Vampires! It¡¯s only a matter of time. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust city lord?¡±


    Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, Li De threw away the weapon in his hand and said, ¡°Brother, your words are correct. I cannot ruin city lord¡¯s ns. Brother I was mistaken, your words are correct!¡±


    ¡°You need to learn to restrain yourself first. Only then will you be able to see the big picture! Otherwise, you will never advance. When master returns, I want him to see a changed you.¡±


    Li De nodded deeply and returned to Lucky Wind City with all of the supreme transcending level experts and other fluxers.

 Chapter 667 - Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 667: Awakening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the three Egyptian gods joined their summoned beasts to attack together, a triangr energy ray rushed toward Li Yunmu.


    This attack was much more formidable than that one used by Ares and the other two gods.


    The extremely frightening thing, however, was that at that instant, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t use the power of the Dark State. It meant that it was basically impossible for him to defend himself.


    The three Egyptian gods had been extremely difficult to deal with before, but once they summoned their beasts it became even worse. The strength of the beasts was proportional to the strength of the three gods.


    When faced with the attack which was abination of three, it could be said that regardless of what mode Li Yunmu transformed into, he would be unable to protect himself. He could only switch to one form at a time, so how could he even use it to defend?


    ¡°Damned system, if you still don¡¯t resurrect, I will truly have a disastrous ending! If I die, you will also disappear!¡±


    His words were finally effective and instantly awakened the system, who reminded Li Yunmu, [The only ability which host can use right now is Shadow Carapace. Use it to escape with your life!]


    After hearing the system¡¯s reminder, Li Yunmu changed into a shell while his true body dashed away at an extremely fast speed.


    The attack of three Egyptian gods shattered the carapace into pieces!


    If it were not for Li Yunmu using a life-saving technique, he would have met with a bad ending.


    Relying on his little bit of strength, how could he fight against the three Egyptian gods? Wasn¡¯t fate just teasing him?


    [The system hopes that host will keep fleeing for the time being, because you aren¡¯t their enemy,] the system said coldly.


    ¡°Crap, you awakened only to say this? Didn¡¯t you defeat the Heavenly Gods Council previously? So how are you unable to match the three of them? Aren¡¯t you a fake system?¡±


    [For insulting the system, the host will suffer a penalty. Your junior will be curtailed.]


    ¡°...¡±


    Noticing that the system was bantering with him, Li Yunmu became enraged and roared at it. ¡°You are too troublesome! Quickly switch and deal with the enemy in front of us!¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s earnest appearance, the system couldn¡¯t help but remind him, [Host already possesses the Great Devouring Technique, so why are you scared of those heavenly gods? What power cannot you absorb?]


    When Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s advice, his eyes began to shine. The system was correct¡ªhe possessed the tyrannical Great Devouring Technique, so why was he afraid of the three Egyptian gods? What sort of power couldn¡¯t he absorb within a split second? He might even be able to use it to defend himself and counterattack!


    When the three Egyptian gods saw that theirbined attack had been easily avoided by Li Yunmu, they felt that something was fishy.


    Ra sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, can you only use these sort of inferior tricks to escape? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the courage to face our attacks?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I am an idiot like you? Who wouldn¡¯t dodge after seeing the enemy use their unique ability?¡±


    Osiris snorted at him. ¡°Youngster, you are far too unbridled! You are the first one to have enraged us to this extent!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly sneered in reply. ¡°All of us are gods here, so why would I be respectful towards you?¡±


    Geb burst outughing. ¡°Youngster, you are only a half god. You know what level of gods are we? We are two levels higher than you!¡±


    Li Yunmu curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Your strength doesn¡¯t depend upon your level, but how much power you have.¡±


    While saying that, his strength rose to the extreme.


    The rise of his strength shocked the three gods. Thee half god before them, how could he possibly possess such power? It waspletely unreasonable.


    But this rise in strength was actually due to the assistance of the system. Moreover, Li Yunmu had only said half of his words before.


    ¡°And the strength contained inside the body is less important than how you use it.¡±


    Although Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had already reached the level of master gods, which were two levels higherpared to the ancient gods in front of him, the three Egyptian gods were unable to believe it. How could a half god like Li Yunmu could have concealed such formidable strength?


    System sneered:


    [Using the power of this old man to put a false front in front of these ancient god! Your own strength counts only for a fart if you cannot use it!]


    After being criticized by the system, Li Yunmu snorted and said, ¡°At least it could be used to cower them. Once they have apprehensions against me, I can discover their weaknesses and defeat them! Otherwise, if they staked their all, the only one eating the loss would be me!¡±


    The system then silently agreed to raise Li Yunmu¡¯s strength to the limit.


    The three Egyptian gods were dumbstruck. Even the gazes of their summoned beasts contained some fear.


    Ra promptly used his arms to stop the attack and said while gnashing his teeth, ¡°How is this possible? Is this the true power of the being concealed in your body?¡±


    Osiris took a deep breath. ¡°Could it be that Zeus¡¯ words were true? Is there really another personality concealed in his body?¡±


    Geb was staring at Li Yunmu with a rigid gaze. He could see a silhouette which terrified him inside the young man¡¯s body.


    ¡°That is...¡±


    ¡°Geb, what is it? What do you see?¡±


    Geb¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, and he said while continuously shaking his head, ¡°N-nothing! I must¡¯ve seen wrong! Definitely!¡±


    Ra and Osiris noticed Geb¡¯s abnormal reaction, and they also felt quite uneasy in their hearts. They didn¡¯t want to be the next Hades. When they looked at each other, Geb said, ¡°How about we retreat first?¡±


    ¡°Geb, why have you be so terrified? Do you want the Heavenly Gods Council to look down on us three Egyptian gods?¡± Ra demanded in anger.


    At Ra¡¯s furious roar, fear involuntarily rose in the depths of Geb¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t know whether what he had seen just then was true or false!


    The being concealed in the youngster¡¯s body could be him!


    When Osiris saw Geb¡¯s terrified appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows. ¡°Geb, what exactly is going on with you today? What was it that you saw back there?¡±


    Geb wasn¡¯tpletely certain about it, so he didn¡¯t reply to the other two gods and indifferently said, ¡°I propose that we retreat for the time being. If we continue to get tangled up with this person, it will be extremely unfavorable for us!¡±

 Chapter 668 - Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 668: Suspicion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the people of Divine Religion escaped with great difficulty from mortal danger, many of the troops grumbled in anger. ¡°Frontline God has always had incredible foresight, so how could he suddenly give such wrong information?¡±


    Pope was ashen-faced. Either that Lin Yuerou of Lucky Wind City truly wasn¡¯t simple or Frontline God had used this opportunity to eliminate Divine Religion. Once he wiped out Lucky Wind City by himself, he would be a hegemon on Earth.


    Pope would rather believe the first possibility than the second. Yet Lin Yuerou had just returned, so it shouldn¡¯t have been possible for her to know the full situation of Lucky Wind City!


    Presently, it was like a sheet of loose sand. Frontline God¡¯s mole was still in the city, so even if Lin Yuerou was more intelligent than they gave her credit for, it was still impossible for her to figure everything out.


    That only left the second possibility. Frontline God should have decided to send Divine Religion to its death.


    First time, when ambushing the Vampires, he should have had the same intention... But the vampires were very weakpared to Divine Religion and couldn¡¯t pose a threat to them, so his n had failed.


    In the second ambush, he had again dispatched Divine Religion. This time, it was attacked by Lucky Wind City!


    Frontline God had to have deliberately given them the wrong information to coerce them into Lucky Wind City¡¯s trap.


    After thinking up to that point, Pope grabbed his head. Frontline God was actually scheming to eliminate him! It was impossible for him to sit and wait for his death, so Pope had to make Frontline God pay a price for his actions. He couldn¡¯t be allowed to be the hegemon of Earth.


    The Pope¡¯s heart was filled with suspicion and anger. He couldn¡¯t believe anyone anymore!


    ¡°Pope, you should quickly make a decision! This Frontline God, what exactly does he want to do? Should we ask him first? After agreeing to coborate, now they are scheming behind our backs? What exactly does he want?¡±


    After hearing his disciples¡¯ resentfulints, the Popeughed coldly. ¡°I will naturally find Frontline God to talk! I have wronged everyone in the matter of today¡¯s ambush. Henceforth, all the matters of my Divine Religion will no longer be influenced by Frontline Heavens.¡±


    The disciples of Divine Religion felt quite relieved after hearing Pope¡¯s words. Finally they got an exnation.


    If they encountered such a danger in the future, their Divine Religion would bepletely wiped out like the vampires, which was a very terrifying thought.


    Pope led most of his high level experts to the camp.


    Frontline God was still extremely cordial towards Pope and said with a slight smile, ¡°Pope, you came. I wanted to talk to you about this matter. Today, sending you all for an ambush was apse in my judgment. Next time, I will definitely not make such a mistake.¡±


    Pope smiled coldly at him. ¡°Who knows whether it was done deliberately by you Frontline God? I have always respected you as a man and wanted to cooperate with you, but you conspired against Divine Religion. What exactly did you mean by it?¡±


    Frontline God repeatedly shook his head. ¡°Pope, you misunderstand! The information I received from the inside was that there would be an ambush!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you only said half of the information. There is still another half that you haven¡¯t said: the n was for our Divine Religion to substitute your Frontline Heavens on the road to doom?¡±


    Frontline God¡¯s eyes widened. He grew even more confused than before and hurriedly said, ¡°Pope, what are you saying? Frontline Heavens have always conducted themselves in an honest and upright manner, so how could we possibly conspire against you? I suspect that my mole has been discovered and Lin Yuerou has used him to feed us wrong information!¡±


    Frontline God sneered coldly. ¡°Stop trying to make excuses. That Lin Yuerou just returned to Lucky Wind City, so how could she learn about your mole so quickly? You think I don¡¯t know how careful you are?¡±


    Frontline God found it difficult to dispute it because he could see that Pope had already decided that he was the enemy of their Divine Religion.


    ¡°Frontline God, today either the fish will die or the will split. Since you wanted to destroy us, we will fight until both of us are obliterated!¡±


    Seeing Pope¡¯s people being aggressive towards Frontline God, his people hurriedly moved to protect him. Both sides engaged in a fierce battle.


    Frontline God stopped talking and looked at Pope as if he was looking at a dead person.


    ¡°If the cooperation loses trust, then the cooperation cannot continue,¡± he said furiously.


    ¡°Hmph, I also think that! It is impossible for me to hand over Divine Religion that I built up from my blood and sweat to a person who I feel can turn into a backstabber at any time!¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I truly haven¡¯t done anything. Perhaps everything is a conspiracy of that girl Lin Yuerou!¡±


    ¡°Stop making excuses in the name of that girl. How could a silly little girl pull this off? I can see that you wanted to eliminate all the other factions after eliminating Lucky Wind City! From today onwards, all the ties between your Frontline Heavens and my Divine Religion are broken!¡±


    Seeing Pope determined to sever all rtions between them, Frontline God could do nothing besides letting him go.


    At that moment, one of his subordinates suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we eliminate them? If we let them go today, tomorrow they will turn into our enemies!¡±


    Frontline God sighed. ¡°This is what I was thinking. Since your Divine Religion asked for it, then don¡¯t me us!¡±


    During the return journey, Pope had actually guessed that Frontline God would send people to assassinate him. This was his style of handling things. But Pope was prepared for it.


    On the surface, it appeared that he had only brought a few people, but in the vicinity, many flux experts were lying low to ambush them. If Frontline God truly dared to attack him, those concealed flux experts would definitely catch their attackers unprepared.


    At that time, not only would Frontline God, but probably the entire Frontline Heavens would fall into a crisis.


    Pope took a deep breath. He could hear someone pursuing them. He knew that what he had been thinking hade true. It confirmed that the person who had thrown the people of Divine Religion in a pit was definitely Frontline God.


    The experts of Frontline Heavens went after Pope and his people to kill them. But they had not anticipated that many experts of Divine Religion would be hidden in the vicinity and would then jump out to surround them.


    Pope coldly sneered upon stopping and looking behind him. ¡°Frontline God, you thought that this old man wouldn¡¯t take any precautions against you? You are too naive!¡±


    The experts of Frontline Heavens were dumbstruck. Pope had surprisingly been on guard against them!

 Chapter 669 - A Trick Or Two

    <h4>Chapter 669: A Trick Or Two</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Pope looked at the people from Frontline Heavens, he was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°So you were really pretending in front of me! Now you have finally revealed your true colours! Didn¡¯t your Frontline God say that you people do everything in an honest and truthful manner?¡±


    Pope ruthlessly stabbed his scepter into the chest of one of the flux experts of Frontline Heavens. That single attack was enough to send that flux expert close to his death. He instantly felt faint and lost consciousness.


    When Frontline God, who was at the gate of Lucky Wind City, heard the news, he was stumped for words. When Divine Religion confirmed their hypothesis, they were naturally going tounch a formidable counterattack at Frontline Heavens.


    The people of Divine Religion instantly attacked, and Frontline God led Frontline Heavens to meet the attack. The two sides began to fight outside Lucky Wind City.


    Frontline God still tried to persuade Pope. ¡°Is it worth the trouble? Because of your actions, Lucky Wind City will be the fisherman reaping all the profits!¡±


    Pope sneered at him. ¡°Frontline God, today you will die. You just need to wait with your hands tied!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Pope, you do know that if Lucky Wind City dispatches some people right now, we will all be finished!¡±


    ¡°I would rather fall into the hands of Lucky Wind City than allow you to be the overlord of Earth! I won¡¯t allow your trickery to prevail!¡±


    Upon hearing Pope spout such crazy words, Frontline God waspletely shocked. Pope was truly aplete idiot. He might as well have been handing over all the advantages he had obtained to Lucky Wind City!


    What level of stupidity was this?


    Clearly, that earlier matter hadn¡¯t been his fault. But Pope wasn¡¯t willing to overlook or spare him. Because of a misunderstanding, the two sides engaged in a battle leading to the present situation.


    Frontline God felt some regret. Wasn¡¯t this the so-called one wrong step leads to more mistakes?


    He was no longer able to persuade Pope to turn around and could only ept the situation.


    At that moment, troops appeared at the gates of Lucky Wind City. They looked at the battle between Frontline God and Pope as if they were watching a y.


    Frontline God and Pope stopped their fight and looked at the female figure gazing at them from some distance away. Seeing them, the woman gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Two leaders of different factions who began to battle each other for personal interest. This vites all principles of military strategy! Both of you need to wash your necks and get ready!¡±


    Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t advocate the use of force. Her flux experts and supreme transcending level experts surrounded Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion from all sides. They had clearlye prepared.


    Frontline God and Pope fell into despair.


    ¡°You ced a mole in my city, and I used a little trick for you to begin suspecting one another. Just a trick or two from me caused you to suspect, mistrust, and even fight against each other. Even if you join hands, you aren¡¯t an opponent of my Lucky Wind City!¡± Lin Yuerou said indifferently.


    Frontline God and Pope were startled upon hearing her words. This was the true meaning of utter defeat!


    The girl had somehow already gotten everything under control. It seemed like he had been patiently biding her time. Once they started infighting, she took advantage of the opportunity.


    Actually, Pope had guessed that it might be a possibility, but at that time, he was being chased by Frontline Heavens and thought that Frontline God was the true enemy!


    Lin Yuerou had predicted all of that a long time ago. Right then, the troops of Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion were waiting quietly for Lucky Wind City to deal with them.


    ...


    Who could have thought that Geb would be terrified suddenly. It waspletely opposite to his usual style. Ra and Osiris couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. What exactly was going on there? How could the youngster in front of them suddenly turn into a monster?


    It waspletely abnormal, and Ra couldn¡¯t ept it. He angrily yelled, ¡°Why exactly are you terrified of him?¡±


    But Geb had already turned around and left.


    Ra, however, didn¡¯t intend to let Li Yunmu go, even if the power released by him just a moment ago was quite formidable!


    ¡°As the leader of the three Egyptian gods, I will certainly kill you today!¡±


    Ra had already united with the Winged God Dragon, and a ball of me suddenly came out from its mouth.


    That me attack didn¡¯t possess any threat towards him in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. He simply devoured the raging mes!


    Once there wasn¡¯t even a trace of them left, Ra waspletely dumbstruck. How was that possible? The youth had surprisingly...


    Ra couldn¡¯t help but gulp while Osiris on his Sky Dragon furiously shouted, ¡°Summoning Thunder Bolt!¡±


    Another lightning bolt fell from the sky, but it was also devoured by Li Yunmu.


    Osiris and Ra were dumbstruck. How could this person devour the powers of others? How could he possibly be a half step god when he clearly was...


    After devouring their powers, Li Yunmu attacked them using them.


    The Sky Dragon instantly fell down to the Land of Ice. The Winged Dragon God, in the meantime, went alight with mes.


    The three Egyptian gods were startled. Was that the youngster¡¯s ability? It was simply too terrifying!


    But Ra still sinisterly looked at Li Yunmu; he had already gone crazy. Winged Dragon God charged into the sky with his entire body on fire like a phoenix.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... The Winged Dragon God is a phoenix. It won¡¯t ever be defeated!¡±


    Li Yunmu indifferently smiled and said, ¡°True! It was unexpectedly a phoenix, but in front of me, it still cannot resist a single blow!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ra furiously gazed at Li Yunmu.


    Geb stopped and tried to persuade him, ¡°We aren¡¯t his opponents. I¡¯ve noticed this some time ago.¡±


    Osiris stood up with difficulty. ¡°But even he cannot save Scandinavia right now.¡±


    Osiris¡¯ words were very strange, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but look at Scandinavia. Not far from them, Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council were fighting with each other. At that moment, many ancient gods suddenly appeared all around them.


    Ra stood up and said, ¡°What day is today? Surprisingly so many of them have gathered.¡±


    Li Yunmu was faintly startled, since he hadn¡¯t seen those ancient gods before. Who were they? Were they also the enemy of Scandinavia?

 Chapter 670 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 670: Conspiracy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An enormous god, asrge as Odin, appeared in the sky above Scandinavia. By then, the entire Land of Ice had transformed into a battlefield filled with smoke.


    Li Yunmu tightly knitted his brows and promptly asked the system, ¡°Who exactly are they?¡±


    [They are also ancient gods! Today is really lively, so many ancient gods had appeared all of a sudden. I fear that all of this is a conspiracy!]


    ¡°Conspiracy?¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes, suddenly remembering that Underworld Serpent had met him for a coboration. Could the neer gods be part of whatever Underworld Serpent had nned?


    When he thought of this, Li Yunmu took a deep breath. Scandinavia could be considered to have invited a major trouble. He had wanted to draw support from Scandinavia¡¯s strength, at least until he could build a foundation for himself in the Origin World. But after he joined it, it became a target for everyone.


    The ancient gods from all factions did their utmost to deal with Scandinavia. Perhaps because Li Yunmu defeated Hades, he attracted the attention of all ancient gods.


    Li Yunmu turned around and threw himself into the battle in the sky above Scandinavia, but he was obstructed by Ra¡¯s Winged Dragon God.


    ¡°Still want to run? We haven¡¯t decided the oue of battle yet! Do you believe that us three are pushovers?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at him indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t have to continue ying with you anymore. I can clearly see that the grand god isn¡¯t focused only on Scandinavia, but Heavenly Gods Council as well! Since your rtions with Heavenly Gods Council is pretty good, don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t going to deal with the enemy who is attacking it first?¡±


    Geb, who stood on the shoulder of the divine giant, jumped down and stopped Ra.


    ¡°His words are right. Not to mention that given our strength, it is basically impossible for us to defeat him! Even if the Winged Dragon God is a phoenix, it can only be used as cannon fodder. In front of absolute strength, we can only lose,¡± he said with a grim face.


    Ra snorted, and his gaze fell on Osiris. Clearly, he was enquiring for his opinion.


    If Osiris also didn¡¯t have the will to fight, then he also wouldn¡¯t have the impetus to continue battling. It would be better to do as Li Yunmu said and first help Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council to settle their difficulties.


    Osiris nodded and said, ¡°I feel that their arrival is somewhat strange! Let¡¯s first return and take a look at what exactly has happened!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw that the three Egyptian gods wouldn¡¯t continue to find trouble with him, he was no longer worried and quickly flew towards Scandinavia.


    Originally, Athena was extremely worried about Brunhilda, but when the color of the sky turned dusky, the Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council stopped battling. Because they were surrounded by unfamiliar ancient gods from all sides.


    It could be said that only master gods stood above the Origin World, but no one knew how exactly the Indian ancient gods had awakened their master god.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Zeus¡¯ eyes almost bulged out from their sockets. He had never expected to see all the ancient gods gathered in the fight. What was happening that surprisingly all of them hade?


    ¡°Lord Brahma!¡±


    When Hera looked at the god in front of her, fear appeared in her eyes.


    Lord Brahma was the only master god in the whole Origin World who was not lying dormant. The sudden appearance of a master god had caused both Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council to feel dread.


    When Odin saw Lord Brahma, he could be said to have given up. Clearly, the gods around them hade prepared. Though who exactly could have awakened him? This was worth consideration.


    At that moment, Zeus¡¯ face was deathly white. He had nned to fight to the death, but with the appearance of Lord Brahma, if they continued to fight Scandinavia until one of them was destroyed, it would be tantamount to giving Lord Brahma the opportunity to unify the entire Origin World.


    As someone who wanted to be a master god and make the Heavenly Gods Council be the ruler of Origin World, how could Zeus submissively hand over such an opportunity to someone else?


    He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Stop fighting Scandinavia. Stay your hand for me, let¡¯s see what exactly these Indian gods intend to do, If they want to exterminate our Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council, we will join hands with Scandinavia.¡±


    The Heavenly Gods Council didn¡¯t dare to disobey Zeus¡¯mand. In the meantime, the Scandinavian God Council heard Odin¡¯s arrangements, which were exactly the same. They all wanted to see whether Lord Brahma wanted to unify the Origin World or not.


    Lord Brahma did not say anything. Although he had appeared in the sky overhead, he was standing still with his eyes half-closed.


    The masked man appeared between the two sides and suddenly said, ¡°We heard that the secret gic code is in your hands. Hand it over, and we will consider letting you go.¡±


    ¡°Underworld Serpent! You surprisingly dared to scheme against Heavenly Gods Council!¡±


    Zeus looked at the head of Underworld Serpent with some astonishment.


    The man shrugged at him. ¡°You have been in the Origin World for long. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that the winner takes all? You should¡¯ve realized the disparity between ancient gods and master gods? If you choose to set yourselves against us, it won¡¯t be of any advantage to anyone. But if you hand over the secret gic code to us, Lord Brahma won¡¯t take his fury out on you.¡±


    Cold sweat kept pouring down the foreheads of Zeus and Odin. They had no idea how Underworld Serpent could have awakened Lord Brahma!


    He was the first master god to be awakened.


    The master gods in the Origin World could be counted on one hand. Since one of them had been awakened, the Origin World would definitely descend into chaos once more.


    Odin took a deep breath and said, ¡°My friend, when did thou awaken? With thou¡¯s presence, the Origin World won¡¯t be too peaceful.¡±


    The Indian gods surrounded them on all sides bode ill for the Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council.


    But at that moment, Li Yunmu suddenly appeared in the sky with a loud yell.


    ¡°Explosive Thunder Heavy Kick!¡±


    Li Yunmu rotated his legs like a whirlwind and closed in on an Indian ancient god. The sky of the Land of Ice was dusky, but the humongous Indian gods were quite morous.


    The Indian ancient god wasn¡¯t blown away by the sudden kick. Instead, the attack which neither hurt nor tickle, only caused him to retreat a few steps and coldly re over.


    Li Yunmu could sense the coldness from the ancient god. He seemed to be itching to rip to shreds.


    Just as Li Yunmu thought about making his move, without waiting for him to attack, the Indian ancient god¡¯s palmnded on his weak body.

 Chapter 671 - Surprisingly, It Was A Woman

    <h4>Chapter 671: Surprisingly, It Was A Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Li Yunmu!¡± Brunhilda cried out in rm when Li Yunmu¡¯s body was sted away by an attack with enormous force. He fell down on the ground, creating a human-shaped dent in the ice.


    The Heavenly Gods Council waspletely astounded. They all had clearly experienced Li Yunmu¡¯s skill. He was iparably formidable, to the extent of severely injuring Hades.


    But Li Yunmu, who was so formidable and unpredictable, couldn¡¯t endure even a single attack from the Indian ancient god, which left them astonished!


    Brunhilda hurriedly raised her spear, wanting to assist Li Yunmu, but Odin barred her path.


    ¡°Father, why are you stopping me? I want to help him! He is my husband!¡±


    ¡°We need all of his strength to be aroused. Otherwise my Scandinavia or even the entire Land of Ice will bepletely annihted!¡± Odin said calmly.


    Brunhilda looked at him in surprise. Since when had her father begun to entrust all his hopes on someone else? Could it be because Li Yunmu had defeated the gods of Heavenly Gods Council twice?


    But even so, did her father consider what price Li Yunmu would have to pay to protect the peace in Scandinavia?


    Brunhilda didn¡¯t care about her father¡¯s opposition. She raised her spear and flew toward Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Daughter!¡± Odin shouted loudly. It was the first time Brunhilda had opposed his order and acted so headstrong.


    Brunhilda soonnded by Li Yunmu¡¯s side. ¡°Li Yunmu, are you alright?¡± she asked with concern in her voice.


    Li Yunmu crawled back from the hole and slowly sat upright. ¡°We are already married and you still call me by my full name?¡±


    He wiped the blood from the corner of Brunhilda¡¯s mouth and smiled at her as if he didn¡¯t care about the Indian ancient god¡¯s attack in the slightest.


    Brunhilda rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why are you stillughing even when facing death?¡±


    ¡°Everyone here is an ancient god, so why do I feel like the Indian ancient gods are somewhat more formidable?¡± he asked calmly.


    At that moment, the three Egyptian gods appeared in front of Li Yunmu.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they have their master god who reinforces their strength!¡± Ra exined patiently while smiling slightly.


    Brunhilda coldly snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care what type of strength they possess, but if they dare to hurt you, I... I will kill them all!¡±


    Upon noticing Brunhilda¡¯s emotional gaze, Li Yunmu said with a slight smile, ¡°Actually, I am also not afraid of their ancient gods. But if you could provide me with some motivation, I would defeat them even more easily!¡±


    Brunhilda was slightly shocked. When she looked at Li Yunmu¡¯ slight smile, she even doubted whether the person with whom she was speaking was the true Li Yunmu or not? Perhaps it was that being in his body?


    Brunhilda¡¯s face flushed red and she hmphed. ¡°What sort of motivation do you want? I am all yours, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still calling me by my name? If you addressed me as husband, I would soak the entire battlefield in red!¡±


    Brunhilda rolled her eyes and said with some reluctance, ¡°You... you are still trying to show-off!¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head, saying rather regretfully, ¡°Then, I guess I will just rest here?¡±


    Brunhilda was greatly worried in her heart. Li Yunmu was the only one who could rescue Scandinavia from this crisis, so if he didn¡¯t make his move, who else could defeat so many ancient gods and even a master god?


    ¡°Alright alright, hus-hus-band! Is that enough?¡± Brunhilda asked with her face turning crimson.


    The three Egyptian gods looked at each other in dismay and couldn¡¯t help but say in a strange tone, ¡°Is it alright for you to disy affection in front of us?¡±


    Li Yunmu pondered over Brunhilda¡¯s words for a moment and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, call me like that in the future!¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s face filled with excitement, Brunhilda looked even more bashful.


    The three Egyptian gods couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Yunmu¡¯s back. He was the only man who had defeated all three of them by himself, so maybe his speech about dealing with the eight Indian ancient gods wasn¡¯t just empty words.


    When the person from Underworld Serpent saw the Indian ancient god easily getting rid of Li Yunmu, he felt extremely satisfied in his heart.


    ¡°Hmph, what new Devouring God who defeated Hades? He is only an impulsive half god and nothing more. What a trash!¡±


    The masked person sneered and turned around when he heard a familiar voice speak behind him.


    ¡°You said I am trash?¡±


    The masked person was taken aback. He repeatedly pointed at Li Yunmu and said, ¡°You-you-you-you... Hadn¡¯t you already...¡±


    ¡°Sunk under the ice? I was only a tad bit careless there, but you, masked man, are truly quite vicious. Surprisingly, you even awakened a master god to obtain the secret gic code.¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at Lord Brahma standing in the sky. He didn¡¯t seem to have truly woken up.


    Sweat poured down the forehead of the masked man. He wanted to escape and let the eight gods at Lord Brahma¡¯s side to deal with this person, but Li Yunmu was intent on holding him there.


    ¡°Want to run? After conspiring against me, you still want to run? I will see where will you run to!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you all idiot ancient gods, still not rushing to get rid of him for me? Don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡±


    The masked man rushed towards the Indian ancient gods standing not far away, constantly asking for their help.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care who his opponent was.


    He rushed over to tear the mask from the masked man¡¯s face. Afterwards, he would drag him to the ground.


    ¡°I will let you run!¡±


    But when he got hold of the opponent, he suddenly felt something was strange, because two soft things touched his hands. When he again looked at the masked man, he was greatly shocked.


    It was surprisingly a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. She looked extremely pretty with snow-whiteplexion, extremely tender skin, and a mark at the corner of her eyes, which were clear as water.


    Li Yunmu had never imagined that such a woman was surprisingly the leader of Underworld Serpent, which had wanted to coborate with him many times.


    When the woman realized that Li Yunmu saw her true appearance, she availed herself to the opportunity of him being absent minded and pped hi,.


    Instantly, Li Yunmu released his hold and looked at the woman while curling his lips upward. ¡°You woman, you surprisingly dared to appear on this battlefield?¡±


    The woman snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel so pleased with yourself. Quickly, hand over the gic code and you won¡¯t need to die!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Roping In

    <h4>Chapter 672: Roping In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu shrugged. ¡°I am sorry but it is truly impossible for me to do so! Your Underworld Serpent caused such a huge war, but are you sure the secret gic code is with me?¡±


    The woman snorted and said, ¡°That is only natural. When the Heavenly Gods Council wasn¡¯t present at the Whale City, we searched all the possible locations, but couldn¡¯t find it! Therefore, I am certain that the code is in Scandinavia!


    ¡°It was you who stole that secret gic code! Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see Odin¡¯s mount entering and leaving Whale City! If you are willing to hand over the secret gic code, then as the leader of Whale City, I will promise to leave you and that being in your body alone. Moreover, we will also help you advance to an ancient god.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Again an oral promise? Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡±


    The woman looked at Li Yunmu arrogantly because she had the capital to act like this. The Indian ancient gods as well as master god Lord Brahma were her bargaining chips!


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly. ¡°Self-confidence is good, but sometimes, excessive self-confidence bes overconfidence. If I wanted to kill you, it would only take me an instant.¡±


    The woman snorted. ¡°You should stop trying to intimidate me! Do you think I am a fool? You aren¡¯t in the Dark State, so you are only a half god! For someone who had just be a half step god, killing me won¡¯t be easy!¡±


    When faced with the woman¡¯s confidence, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°That¡¯s good! I will tell you then where the secret gic code is!¡±


    Finally, Li Yunmu seemed to bepromising, and he sounded genuine too. The woman became happy at the sight of it.


    ¡°Do you finally understand? You have a much clearer understanding of the situationpared to them. If you hand over the secret gic code, I will certainly not treat you unfairly!¡±


    Li Yunmu almost smiled. The woman before him was truly amusing!


    He hesitated for a moment while looking at the woman anxiously waiting for his reply. Her manner was trulyughable, like a clown jumping around.


    ¡°The secret gic code, it is inside my body!¡± he said one word at a time.


    The woman pricked her ears to hear, and her heart instantly went cold. She furiously looked at Li Yunmu and loudly demanded,¡±Are you ying with me?¡±


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°How can you call that a lie? I was clearly telling you the truth!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The woman pointed at Li Yunmu, unable to restrain her anger. She felt that he was too despicable, not agreeing to cooperate with her previously and now not agreeing to hand over the secret gic code.


    Since he was determined on making enemies with Underworld Serpent, she would also show no mercy toward him.


    ¡°Since you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you! If you aren¡¯t willing to hand over the secret gic code, all the gods here will die with you! What Scandinavian God Council or Heavenly Gods Council, everyone is garbage in front of Lord Brahma!¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to scare? This Lord Brahma is only a phantom you created, and you want to swindle me? You are a little bit inexperienced!¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    The color instantly drained from the woman¡¯s face once she heard his words. He... How could he see through the phantom of Lord Brahma? It was a card she had prepared for a very long time, just so she could force the Scandinavian Gods Council and Heavenly God Council to hand over the secret gic code.


    Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t tell her that it was the system inside him who had told him about it.


    Just when the Indian ancient god had blown him away, the system had informed him of that fact.


    [This Lord Brahma is not the real Lord Brahma, so he can only be a phantom they created. Apart from slightly increasing the strength of the ancient gods, it cannot do anything. How could a real master god awaken so quickly? Anyone with a brain could guess that.]


    At that time, Li Yunmu had curiously enquired, ¡°Then when will the master gods appear?¡±


    But the system had once more returned to being silent, as if it was concealing some even deeper secret.


    ¡°Despicable! Almost gave me a heart attack. Good, good, good, you can continue! These Indian ancient gods are truly shameless, actually using a phantom of a master god to trick everyone.¡±


    Li Yumu had exposed the truth of the situation in front of everyone without a care.


    The woman pointed at him in obvious anger. ¡°Stop spouting rubbish! With master god Lord Brahma present, you will all bend your heads in allegiance!¡±


    Li Yunmu shrugged again. ¡°I am sorry, but my bones are rtively stiff, so I can¡¯t bend my head!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The woman seemed to have gonepletely crazy because of him. She no longer bothered to continue talking with Li Yunmu and said to the eight gods behind her, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to move. Remember our agreement!¡±


    The woman¡¯s entire body shone with a green coloured light. Li Yunmu slightly knitted his brow. Was the woman nning to escape after threatening me?


    When he thought to stop her, Indian ancient god Mahoraga, who had previously punched Li Yunmu, looked at him in great fury as if seeing his mortal enemy.


    Li Yunmu shot a nce at him and coldly sneered. ¡°You saved me the time toe find you. I will immediately pay you back for that punch earlier!¡±


    Scandianvian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council looked at Li Yunmu with a dumbstruck expression. Where did this half god get the courage and audacity to contend against the Indian ancient gods? Lord Brahma was overseeing them, so their strength was also above average.


    Li Yunmu defeating Heavenly Gods Council might have been a fluke, but how could he possibly act so casually in front of a master god?


    Zeus couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If our Heavenly Gods Council had someone like Li Yunmu, then who could stop us from unifying the Origin World?¡±


    But Li Yunmu had already joined Scandinavian God Council, and he had even married the valkyrie. Odin was really too cunning. He had probably seen through Li Yunmu¡¯s potential a long time ago.


    Zeus¡¯ gaze grew profound. If only they could form an alliance with Li Yunmu... He was naturally what they had been seeking. A half god who could show such courage and insight in front of all gods would certainly be a powerhouse in the future. If they could use this opportunity and turn Scandinavia, who woulde with the added benefit of Li Yunmu, from enemy to friend, it would be a huge victory for them.


    He sighed. Athena was his only daughter, so maybe he could marry her to the half god? It would be somewhat wrong toward her, but when he thought about how beneficial it would be for the Heavenly Gods Council as a whole, he felt that this idea wasn¡¯tpletely worthless!


    Thus, Zeus said to Athena, ¡°Daughter, if I asked you to marry this half god, would you be willing?¡±


    Athena was startled. Her marriage had unexpectedly been turned into a bargaining chip by Zeus?

 Chapter 673 - Golden Age

    <h4>Chapter 673: Golden Age</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the rtionship between Frontline God and Divine Religion ruptured, Lucky Wind City¡¯s countless supreme transcending level experts and fluxers captured the two sides.


    Frontline God and the Pope became captives of Lucky Wind City, and this information quickly spread through the whole world.


    Lucky Wind City became a ce which no one dared to covet. If they trifled with it, their entire faction might copse. Moreover, there was a rumor that Lucky Wind City¡¯s city lord Lin Yuerou had already be the only Illusion God in the world!


    Illusion Masters from all sides came to seek asylum in Lucky Wind City, since illusions was an extremely unique field.


    Not only could Illusion Masters trap people in their illusions, they could also control spell formations, making it extremely difficult for the enemies trapped inside to extricate themselves. If they were good, the opponent might not be able to tell the difference between real and fake.


    Because the number of Illusion Mastersing to Lucky Wind City was quite excessive, Lin Yuerou issued amand that they would have to go through a test. Only those who performed outstandingly and scored in the top ten would be hired by Lucky Wind City¡¯s upper ss.


    The administrator of the screening test was the old man Illusion God.


    When he saw Lin Yuerou promoting the unique technique of mythical realm, his heart filled with excitement. He also immediately agreed to be the administrator of her screening test.


    He chose group after group of absolutely outstanding illusion masters, turning Lucky Wind City a gxy of talents.


    Not only illusion masters chose toe. Many talented strategists also came one after another to use the opportunity of Lucky Wind City¡¯s golden age to ride on its sess.


    After that, another news spread through the entire world, that Lucky Wind City¡¯s City Lord Lin Yuerou possessed the talent to rule the world. Not only had she repelled the experts of other nes, she had also effortlessly defeated Frontline God and Divine Religion who possessed impressive strength.


    The legends surrounding her attracted even more people to Lucky Wind City. Among them, there were many people who had strange cultivation methods and unique techniques. They felt that only Lucky Wind City could allow their potential to develop fully. After all, they hadplete confidence in the city lord.


    Lin Yuerou had also retrieved the final part of Azure Dragon Supreme Battlesuit from Frontline God¡¯s Frontline Heavens. She put it away for Lin Yunmu.


    She had heard that hecked the final part, but she hadn¡¯t expected that it would be in the hands of Frontline God.


    Some others powers who had been intending to set themselves against Lucky WInd City gradually vanished, not daring to make any movements.


    Lin Feng and Lin Yun were also rescued by people dispatched by Lin Yuerou. As expected, they had been abducted by Pope and Frontline God.


    Lin Yuerou, who possessed the ability to rule the whole world, gradually spread her influence. This information also entered the ears of Ling Shuang.


    These days, she had been seeking powerhouses from all sides and battling all of them. It had been a long time since she had heard Lin Yuerou¡¯s name.


    Once she learned of her aplishments, she understood why Lin Yunmu had decided to hand over the position of city lord to her. He had aware of her ability to rule over the entire world.


    ¡°Hmph, that girl indeed has some talent. I had been mistaken about her.¡±


    Ling Shuang¡¯s gaze was ferocious. Holding the sword in her hand, she indifferently said, ¡°Unfortunately, I am most likely courting death. This final opponent is extremely difficult. If I¡¯ll die at his hand, we will be separated for eternity. From then on, you will be heaven¡¯s goddess and I will be underworld¡¯s demon.


    ¡°If I can return alive, I will definitely find you, Lin Yuerou!¡±


    With a firm gaze, Ling Shuang turned around and left. Her silhouette slowly disappeared into the distance.


    ...


    Zeus¡¯ n to connect by marriage was still in its initial stage in his mind. He hoped that Athena would agree. His daughter wasn¡¯t any inferior to the valkyrie, so she should be able to enter Lin Yunmu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You want to sell your own daughter?¡± Hera anxiously asked.


    Zeus was silent for a while before saying, ¡°This is the only choice for our Heavenly Gods Council to exist in the Origin World. We have no other choice. If we continue to fight against Scandinavia, other god factions will certainly avail themselves to this opportunity and try to exterminate us.¡±


    Hearing Zeus¡¯ words, Hera also turned silent. Zeus was correct, and the current battle was a very good example of it. Who could have expected that while gods of Olympus and Asgard were fighting, Eight Heavenly Dragons would suddenly appear. This was an oue which no one had expected.


    Hera turned to Athena and indifferently said, ¡°Athena, are you willing? If you aren¡¯t willing, I and your father won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Upon hearing her mother enquiring so nicely, Athena took in a deep breath. ¡°Daughter is willing. For Olympus, for Heavenly Gods Council, daughter is willing to go through water and tread on fire!¡±


    Hera patted her shoulders and said, ¡°We have wronged you!¡±


    Athena didn¡¯t say anything, only nibbling her red lower lip while looking at Li Yunmu facing the eight gods . She actually couldn¡¯t believe that this was a person who had turned into a half step god from a mortal. What was it about him that had obtained her father¡¯s appreciation?


    He did not even hesitate to marry his daughter to rope him in.


    Li Yunmu naturally didn¡¯t know that at that moment, Zeus had decided to marry his pretty-looking and tender-skinned daughter who was known as goddess of wisdom to him.


    He was confronting Mahoraga while the other seven ancient gods did not look like they intended to attack. They calmly watched the battle between Li Yunmu and Mahoraga. In their eyes, it seemed like Li Yunmu¡¯s defeat was all but certain.


    There was no need for them to attack. Mahoraga would beat Li Yunmu to a pulp.


    The three Egyptian gods looked at each other, shook their heads, and couldn¡¯t help but speak out. ¡°Truly ignorant. These eight gods truly think that this half step god is ordinary?¡±


    Mahoraga kept provoking Li Yunmu, pointing his fingers towards him. Clearly, he felt that given Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, he was not suitable to be his opponent. The difference between them was of two whole levels, not to mention that his strength was being reinforced by master god Lord Brahma.


    [Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. Switch to different forms to defeat the enemy; you don¡¯t yet need the Dark State. You may possess the Great Devouring Technique, but you shouldn¡¯t use the Dark State casually. It should only be used as ast resort,] the system warned.


    From the start, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t had such thoughts. He felt that Mahoraga was the weakest among the eight soldiers of Lord Brahma. Each of the other seven were more formidable than him!


    He coldly sneered and said, ¡°You are surprisingly looking down on your daddy, dispatching the weakest to be my opponent.¡±


    Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council were attentively watching the battle. Li Yunmu could be said to be their only hope.

 Chapter 674 - Life and Death Battle

    <h4>Chapter 674: Life and Death Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both sides had put aside their mutual grudges because Li Yunmu had stopped the conspiracy of Indian ancient gods and Underworld Serpent at the perfect time.


    Li Yunmu waspletely clear in his heart that Underworld Serpent wouldn¡¯t leave the matter of secret gic code. Requesting the help of the Eight was only their first step, and it was hard to say what they would do next to obtain it.


    The ancient god Mahoraga was already itching to go to battle. Li Yunmu was also someone who would take revenge over a petty grievance. Previously, he had eaten a p, and now was the perfect time to pay back for it.


    Since the Eight despised him, he would give them a pleasant surprise!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body swayed, and he instantly arrived behind Mahoraga. In terms of stature, his body was smaller by a great extentpared to his opponent¡¯s.


    Mahoraga had the physique of a giant, so Li Yunmu was only asrge as his palms. Each and every god looking at the battle between a human and a giant was dazzled.


    Mahoraga didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to Li Yunmu, because the scene when he had struck him and sted him away waspletely clear in his mind.


    It was only a short while ago, so it was impossible for any heaven-shaking changes to have happened.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that the reason why Li Yunmu had been hit by his punch was because he hadn¡¯t put up any guard at that time. But right then, Li Yunmu had already entered battle mode, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be careless.


    He could see that Mahoraga wasn¡¯t paying any attention to him, but was looking at him with a disdainful gaze, allowing Li Yunmu to find a w in his stance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in over your head. In front of your dad¡¯s arrows, I want to see how will you evade!¡±


    At some point in time, a bow had appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands. An impressive arrow flickering with white light was already notched.


    ¡°Three Part Origin Arrow!¡±


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of three flux arrows echoed. Mahoraga hadn¡¯t expected that the enemy would surprisingly use archery and felt a sudden pain on his face!


    The white arrows were like needles that stabbed into his body, and blood flowed out.


    Mahoraga pulled out the white arrows from his face and looked ruthlessly at Li Yunmu. ¡°Courting death!¡±


    It was the first time that Mahoraga had opened his mouth, and his clenched fists turned into whirlwind causing shockwaves. His heaven-shaking power almost shattered the Land of Ice.


    Close by, the Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council were nervously watching everything. If Li Yunmu, to whom they had entrusted all their hopes, was defeated by the Indian ancient god, Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council would have no hope of winning.


    In the end, the battle wasn¡¯t only rted to Scandinavia¡¯s continued survival, but also concerned the fate of Heavenly Gods Council.


    A punch wasunched at Li Yunmu, and he dodged quickly, unleashing Insect Step to get close to the enemy. A shadow instantly appeared in his mind, using an unpredictable and bizarre movement technique which allowed its feet to vibrate at a rapid frequency while moving. With each step, a phantom was created, and when the nine steps were taken, nine phantoms which were identical to each other began dashed forward.


    The nine phantoms were like ninerge mountains in front of Mahoraga.


    Because of them, no one could discover where the real Li Yunmu was. Even Brunhilda, who was married to him, couldn¡¯t distinguish between the real and fake.


    ¡°Nine Phantom Heavenly Insect Step!¡± Li Yunmu shouted loudly.


    The nine phantoms surrounded Mahoraga and began to fight with him.


    Even if Mahoraga possessed boundless strength, in front of the continuous attacks of the nine phantoms, he was almost at the point of dying. His head grew dizzy from being unable to find the real Li Yunmu.


    Although each of his punches could shake the heavens and earth and cracks appeared in the Land of Ice, they always hit the phantoms and never Li Yunmu.


    Soon, cold sweat began to pour down Mahoraga¡¯s forehead. Although he was the weakest among the Eight, he was an ancient god. Even if Li Yunmu was more formidable than before, how could he fight at such a level?


    rm had appeared in the eyes of Odin, Zeus, and the numerous other gods when they had seen the Eight, so what exactly was the young man in front of him relying upon to defeat him?


    ¡°Can you only run?¡±


    Mahoraga gnashed his teeth, not willing to ept defeat.


    Li Yunmu coldly snorted and, without caring for the fact that Mahoraga was looking down upon him, insisted on making Mahoraga ept his superiority.


    As the fight went on, Li Yunmu¡¯s brain was gradually upied by the de intent of the divine cyan de, and terrifying pressure erupted from his body. de intent which could cover the entire blue dome of heaven suddenly rushed out of him.


    ¡°Violent de Tyrannical Heavenly Chop!¡±


    The divine cyan de fell down, forming a curve, and the terrifying power immediately charged forth, threatening to tear apart the entire world.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow seemed to rush out from his body, which lifted the cyan de, and his consciousness waspletely upied by the heaven-dominating de intent.


    The shadow sliced down, creating a clear crack visible to the naked eye in the Land of Ice. Underneath the crack was a bottomless abyss.


    Drops of blood could be clearly seen on Mahoraga¡¯s head. The power released from the strike just a moment ago had almost ripped apart his body. It had shattered his five visceras and six bowels.


    The giant knelt on the ground, while the other seven gods looked at over, dumbstruck.


    Even if Mahoraga was the weakest among them, he was still an ancient god. How could he lose to a half step god?


    Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council cheered from underneath. However, they were suddenly somewhat afraid. After all, Li Yunmu had injured one of the eight gods under Lord Brahma.


    They were soon baffled, since Lord Brahma kept his eyes closed and didn¡¯t show any sign of movement.


    Odin finally managed to understand what was happening and said,¡±This isn¡¯t the true master god Lord Brahma. It is only a phantom!¡±


    Hera and Zeus¡¯ eyes went wide. ¡°Phantom?¡±


    The reason why they hadn¡¯t dared to attack was because Lord Brahma was keeping watch. But if Lord Brahma truly was just a mirage, there was nothing for them to be afraid of!


    ¡°Heavenly Gods Council, heed mymand! We will be enemies of the Eight from this moment onwards! They colluded with Underworld Serpent and destroyed the bnce of the Origin World!¡±

 Chapter 675 - Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 675: Injuries</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zeus had yet to finish speaking when the gods of Olympus, who knew their responsibilities, charged toward the ancient gods of the Eight. Although the strength of the remaining seven was very formidable, Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council had the superiority in numbers.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that Zeus would join hands with Odin. What was going on there? Weren¡¯t Zeus and Odin like fire and ice? How could they suddenly unite to deal with the Indian ancient gods?


    While Li Yunmu pondered over that, Athena suddenly appeared at his side and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°You aren¡¯t fighting alone!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded with slight embarrassment after seeing her watch him fixedly, as if she could see through him. It was possible that if he was even the slightest bit careless that he wouldn¡¯t be able to extricate himself from her deep eyes.


    Noticing the hint of astonishment in Li Yunmu¡¯s dark pupils, Athena suddenly pretended to lose footing and fell into his embrace.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. Wasn¡¯t Athena trying to entice him? He held her beautiful body in bewilderment. She was very soft, and she radiated a gentle warmth.


    After falling into his embrace, her cheeks went crimson, like red clouds.


    At that moment, Brunhilda¡¯s gloomy voice came from behind Li Yunmu. ¡°Have you held her for enough?¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard her speak, his body shuddered from head to toe, and he instinctively released his hands. Athena then fell to the ground with a scream.


    ¡°I am sorry, I am sorry! It wasn¡¯t intentional¡± Li Yunmu swiftly apologized..


    Athena stood up from the ground and shook her head while feeling embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was the one who lost control first and caused inconvenience for you.¡±


    Brunhilda went to stand in front of Athena and coldly demanded, ¡°Are you trying to seduce my husband?¡±


    ¡°There are some matters which aren¡¯t under your nor my control. You should understand the meaning of my words!¡± Athena replied in a graceful manner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! If you dare to try seducing my man again, I will kill you!¡±


    When Li Yunmu noticed that Brunhilda was raising her spear, about to advanced on Athena, he stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! The Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council just joined hands! If you two begin fighting now, that wouldn¡¯t be good, right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Brunhilda furiously shouted pushed Li Yunmu away. ¡°This is a matter between her and me! You need to step aside!¡±


    Her aggressive and formidable appearance startled Li Yunmu. How did her words resemble those of an obedient wife? They clearly belonged to a true valkyrie!


    Li Yunmu withdraw a few steps, frightened by Brunhilda. The battle between the two goddesses was on the verge of starting, so if he dared to step between them, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death?


    He nced at the Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council¡¯s battle with the Eight. The sh of blows echoed constantly, and even the giant Odin had joined the battle. Neither he nor the Eight were willing to give each other an inch.


    Just as Li Yunmu was about to attack, he was stopped by the system.


    [What are you doing? You defeated the weakest ancient god just now, so why do you still want to get in on the action? Let it be, can¡¯t you see that you are already injured?] the systemined from inside his body.


    After all, it was greatly rted to whether it would appear in the world again or not. The host tit had chosen wasn¡¯t very obedient and also wasn¡¯t fully in its control. If some ident happened, no amount of regret would be enough.


    Only when Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words did he notice a dull ache in his chest. The next moment, he coughed out a mouthful of warm blood.


    Although it had appeared like he¡¯d hadplete advantage over Mahoraga, he had eaten two of the god¡¯s punches. They had almost shattered his internal organs.


    If it were not for his firm willpower, which allowed him to endure the pain, he probably would have lost consciousness long ago and wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat that ancient god.


    The system used Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique to help recuperate Li Yunmu¡¯s injuries.


    When Athena saw Li Yunmu spitting out blood with no rhyme or reason, she knitted her brows. When she thought that it was highly possible that this half god would be her husband in the future, she quickly stopped Brunhilda¡¯s attack.


    ¡°He is injured! Do you still want to continue fighting?¡±


    Athena expressionlessly withdrew her weapon and looked at Li Yunmu with a deeply concerned gaze.


    Brunhilda also creased her brow and said, ¡°That is my husband. Even if he is injured, that doesn¡¯t concern you. It is my responsibility!¡±


    Athena was unfazed and repeated her words in an indifferent tone. ¡°Then do you still want to continue fighting?¡±


    Brunhilda hesitated for a moment before pulling back her spear. ¡°If my husband wasn¡¯t injured, I would have never let you go today!¡±


    Athena arrived with Brunhilda at Li Yunmu¡¯s side. Although she could only look at Li Yunmu from the side, she was still somewhat satisfied.


    Although she wasn¡¯t able to build any foundation with him, she didn¡¯t sense any hostility from him. Since her father wanted to marry her to him, she would aplish that perfectly.


    Thereupon, she went to ask Li Yunmu about his situation. ¡°How do you feel? If you feel that your condition isn¡¯t very good, I have healing medicine. Do you want it?¡±


    Brunhilda stopped the approaching Athena and furiously said, ¡°How many times do you want me to say it? He is my husband! You are only an outsider, so you get away from him!¡±


    Athena nodded and took a step back, patiently waiting for Li Yunmu¡¯s reply.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have my own ways to heal. You keep your medicine. There are people who need it more than me!¡± Li Yunmu said while feeling a little weak.


    Athena sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s kindness from his words. She couldn¡¯t help but size him up again. On the battlefield, he would fight fearlessly in close quarters. While outside, he was like a gentle and refined man. This caused his impression to improve by a few notches in her eyes.


    Brunhilda was still vigntly watching the two people, afraid of them exchanging flirty nces.


    The battle between the Eight and the alliance of Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council continued until the evening without showing any signs of ending. Perhaps it was the so-called God Dusk.


    The struggle for life and death finally ended in the miserable victory of Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council. The two most powerful female goddesses hadn¡¯t entered the battlefield, so the Eight suffered disastrous losses and dejectedly left the Land of Ice.

 Chapter 676 - Young Lady An’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 676: Young Lady An¡¯s n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Land of Ice had turned crimson. Although it were gods that had been battling, they weren¡¯t much different from humans besides being a little more formidable.


    As a half god, Li Yunmu could also be considered to have barely achieved victory over Mahoraga by ultimately relying on his self healing.


    The ancient gods Shiva, Vishnu, Asura, Garuda and the others were beaten back by Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council. They had thoroughly crushed Underworld Serpent¡¯s n.


    When the woman from Underworld Serpent heard about the miserable defeat of the Eight, she angrily stood up and ruthlessly pped the armrest of her throne.


    ¡°Bastard! I thought we agreed that I will help you create a phantom of Lord Brahma and you all will assist me in defeating the Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council? How will our Underworld Serpent be able to trust you in the future?¡± she shouted furiously.


    Shiva was silent for a moment before indifferently saying, ¡°I hope you will give us another chance. We greatly underestimated the enemy, but we won¡¯t repeat our mistake next time!¡±


    ¡°Next time? They already know our n. Do you take them for fools? Your Eight are heavily injured and cannot be used by our Underworld Serpent anymore.¡±


    ¡°Miss An, you¡ª¡±


    Miss An coldly snorted and said, ¡°In the eyes of Underworld Serpent, you are only allowed to seed. If you lose, you are trash! And we don¡¯t have any sympathy for trash!¡±


    Coldness flickered in Shiva¡¯s eyes, and the other members of Eight looked at Underworld Serpent¡¯s leader Miss An without their previous respect.


    ¡°What? You still want to y with our Underworld Serpent with your injured army? Do you really think that Underworld Serpent is a pushover? If you Eight weren¡¯t injured, we would naturally be afraid of you, but not in your present condition! You all are just a group of dogs without any fangs!¡±


    Miss An¡¯s words were filled with ridicule, causing Shiva to clench his fists tightly. Other gods of the Eight were waiting for hismand. As long as he gave the order, the entire Underworld Serpent might be turned into a tomb.


    ¡°Miss An, I hope that you remember propriety!¡±


    Miss An burst outughing. ¡°Propriety? Rather than asking for assistance from garbage like you, I would be better off trying to seduce that half god!¡±


    ¡°Miss An, we will leave then. After a month, if your Underworld Serpent isn¡¯t annihted, then I, God Shiva, will leave the Origin World!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you threatening me? Hmph, go ahead. If I be scared of even people like, I will consider myself to have lost!¡±


    When the Eight gradually departed under Shiva¡¯smand, Miss An¡¯s smile slowly vanished.


    Another member of Underworld Serpent, Lie Feng, stepped to her side. ¡°Miss An, we havepletely offended the Eight. After today, how can we continue to exist in the Origin World?¡±


    Miss An snorted. ¡°What are you afraid of? I have my own ways to deal with garbage like them!¡±


    She suddenly thought of the moment when Li Yunmu had looked into her eyes. She could tell that his heart had been moved by her appearance. With that being the case, she would be best off taking the initiative to attack. If she could obtain his protection, why would she have to fear the Eight? In fact, all the ancient gods of the Origin World wouldn¡¯t be able to pose any threat to her.


    ¡°That person called Li Yunmu, he should still be in Scandinavia? Seems like I will have to personally make a trip to find him.¡±


    Lie Feng was slightly startled and asked, ¡°Find him? Can he assist our Underworld Serpent in avoiding this crisis?¡±


    Miss An crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°You withdraw first! I, naturally, have my reasons to find him. You don¡¯t need to be concerned about it!¡±


    Lie Feng turned silent for a moment. ¡°Miss An, you mustn¡¯t act foolishly!¡±


    Miss An sneered at him. ¡°I am acting foolishly? I said I have a n. None of you can stop me!¡±


    Hearing Miss An¡¯s domineering words, all the members of Underworld Serpent chose to shut their mouths. If they continued to talk, she would truly get angry and none of them would have a good ending.


    It was better to honestly obey her orders.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what exactly he has in his body. I will definitely obtain the secret gic code! Even if the Eight truly want to annihte me, I will still use Li Yunmu to block that bullet!¡±


    ...


    In Asgard, Odin and Zeus had received heavy injuries after the battle. The leaders of the two god ns had turned hostility into friendship after experiencing the battle and shook hands.


    ¡°This time, your Heavenly Gods Council greatly contributed in helping us defeat the Eight. My Scandinavia will definitely etch it in our hearts and won¡¯t forget this favor.¡±


    Zeus waved his hand at him. ¡°Our luck was good this time in defeating the Eight. If Lord Brahma had truly awakened, I fear that even if we had joined hands, we wouldn¡¯t have been his opponent.


    ¡°But I have a small request. I don¡¯t know whether you will be willing or not?¡±


    Odin looked at Zeus and narrowed his eyes. The white-haired old man before him was quite crafty. Odin didn¡¯t think that he would raise any excessive request, so he was 70% confident that Zeus¡¯ request would be rted to establishing rtions with Li Yunmu.


    The youth¡¯s abilities had astonished everyone. Not only had he defeated the ancient gods at Zeus¡¯ side, he had also battled and overpowered one of the Eight, Mahoraga.


    A person who could aplish such a feat as a half god would be the target of every god n. But as it happened, Li Yunmu had already joined Scandinavia.


    It was Scandinavia¡¯s fortune, and Odin wouldn¡¯t hand over this sort of luck to anyone else. As long as Zeus didn¡¯t request for Li Yunmu to join Heavenly Gods Council, he would consider any other request.


    Odin also wasn¡¯t a petty person. After all, everyone had joined hands to drive away the Eight from the Land of Ice. Otherwise, Scandinavia would have been in a desperate situation!


    ¡°If I could aplish it, I would definitely not shirk back!¡±


    Zeus nodded, and his gaze fell on Li Yunmu. ¡°Scandinavia has such a formidable god, so it will certainly be peaceful. But our Olympus has lost some of our gods,¡± he said politely.


    Noticing how disheartened Zeus looked, Odin knitted his brows. ¡°We are gods and all of us are responsible for protecting a part of the world. As the leader of Olympus, how could you feel so disheartened?¡±


    Zeus was silent for a moment. He then pulled Athena¡¯s hand and slowly brought her in front of Odin.


    ¡°My request is very simple. I might be wronging your daughter, but I also want to marry my daughter to Li Yunmu. But I can guarantee that she will only be a concubine. You daughter can be the principal wife!¡± he said calmly.

 Chapter 677 - Connecting by Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 677: Connecting by Marriage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A man having three wives and four concubines wasn¡¯t counted as anything unusual in the eyes of gods.


    Zeus had Hera as his main wife, but he still had many illegitimate children on the outside. Having a wife wasn¡¯t considered as an obstruction for that.


    As for Odin, he had Frigga but he also had many illegitimate children. How couldn¡¯t Odin understand that Zeus intended to rope in Li Yunmu? But if Zeus could truly connect with Li Yunmu by marriage, that would also mean that from then on, Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council would eternally remain on friendly terms.


    This could be considered as extremely advantageous for Scandinavia!


    Thereupon, Odin said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections regarding thou¡¯s proposal. But I still must respect my goddess¡¯ opinion.¡±


    Zeus nodded and smiled. ¡°Odin, you sound fair and reasonable. I was afraid that an old scoundrel like you wouldn¡¯t agree! But in truth, this is good for both our countries.¡±


    Upon hearing what Odin and Zeus were discussing, Brunhilda promptly stood up and furiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t agree! Li Yunmu is my husband and no one can snatch him from me.¡±


    Zeus¡¯plexion immediately changed and he coldly said, ¡°Hmph, Odin, didn¡¯t I give a good opportunity to make alliance with Heavenly Gods Council? Our greatest enemy right now is the Eight.


    ¡°They went back with a loss this time, but now they will focus their full attention on awakening their master god. If someday they truly awaken Lord Brahma, our both countries will be done for. If you aren¡¯t willing to consent to this matter, we will return to being enemies!¡±


    Zeus began to threaten, but Brunhilda was a stubborn woman. ¡°If you will be hostile, then we will also be hostile. Don¡¯t tell me that you think our Scandinavia will be afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zeus grew anxious from Brunhilda¡¯s unruly actions. He even trembled from head to toe.


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Odin shouted out in an imposing manner. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! Kneel down right now!¡±


    Brunhilda promptly knelt down and said, ¡°Father, I hope that you will consider it properly for my marriage and won¡¯t let me sink to the level of a sacrificial pawn!¡±


    Odin gave a meaningful nce to Frigga without saying anything., but how couldn¡¯t she understand his meaning? He clearly wanted her to persuade his daughter to suffer a temporary grievance in exchange for eternal peace between the two countries.


    Frigga went to Brunhilda¡¯s side and supported her up with her hand. ¡°Your father is thinking about the people of Scandinavia. You should understand it as a princess and don¡¯t add to his burden.¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s gaze was filled with fury, and she pointed a finger at Athena. ¡°But she¡ª¡±


    ¡°A man having three wives and four concubines is very ordinary. Daughter, you aren¡¯t consolidating your position by doing this but rather destroying it.¡±


    Upon hearing Frigga¡¯s whispered words, Brunhilda was slightly startled and raised her head. She looked up at her mother with naivety evident in her gaze.


    ¡°Mother when you all allowed me to marry Li Yunmu, you didn¡¯t tell me about this! You all had said that from then on, I would have someone to pamper, but I still haven¡¯t properly pampered my husband, and you have already chosen a concubine for him! I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Frigga sighed. ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t tell me that you really want the Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council to stay enemies for eternity? Moreover remain eternally unable to awaken our master gods to lead our god ns?¡±


    Frigga¡¯s words caused Brunhilda to hesitate. She had chosen to marry Li Yunmu for Scandinavia, and now hearing the intentions of her parents, it seemed that they wanted her to submit for Scandinavia once again. She... suddenly didn¡¯t know how to refute?


    Athena was the goddess of wisdom, and she could see that Brunhilda was unable to ept her right then. She then went to Brunhilda¡¯s side and said to Frigga, ¡°Would it be possible to have a few words with elder sister?¡±


    Frigga was slightly startled, but she retreated a few steps to give room for Athena.


    Brunhilda coldly raised her head. ¡°What do you want? Tough at me? Are you happy now? My father and mother hope that I will agree to let my husband take you as a concubine! Are you feeling happy now?¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, this doesn¡¯t have anything to do with being happy or not! We are all sacrificial pawns for the people of our respective countries. Actually, I understand your mental state, elder sister, because I have the same thoughts as you. But we don¡¯t have the freedom to choose in many matters.


    ¡°For the imposing imperial power, for themon people, we as the princesses of our countries can only sacrifice ourselves without having the freedom to choose. This is our fate from the time we are born!¡±


    Athena¡¯s words moved Brunhilda. They touched her innermost feelings.


    She sobbed twice, and herplexion slowly eased. ¡°You... Do you truly think like this?¡±


    Athena smiled at her. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to trick you, elder sister!¡±


    Brunhilda pouted. ¡°Then you really don¡¯t like Li Yunmu very much and are doing it only for your country?¡±


    Athena nodded. ¡°Yes, elder sister! Hearing elder sister¡¯s words, I think that elder sister has developed affection for Mister Li?¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s face flushed red, and she crooned, ¡°I am his principal wife, the first wife!¡±


    Athena continued to agree with her. ¡°This is only natural. From now on you will be the elder sister and I will be the younger sister. Together, we will take care of Mister Li.¡±


    Upon seeing the two women epting each other as sisters, both sides were relieved.


    Zeus began tough heartily. ¡°Odin, your daughter is quite reasonable!¡±


    ¡°Butpared to thou¡¯s daughter, my daughter is still a little inferior.¡±


    ¡°Since this matter has already been settled, shall we ask Li Yunmu toe over for his opinion on our arrangement? So as to avoid undue trouble from long dy,¡± Zeus said with a smile.


    ¡°He is injured, sorry for the inconvenience!¡± Odin replied with some awkwardness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it. I have heard your conversation regarding the arrangements!¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s frail appearance, Brunhilda and Athena were immediately concerned.


    The reason why Li Yunmu consented was because of the system. After all, it also had an opinion about his marriage.


    [I think that you should agree with this matter. I don¡¯t care whom you love in your heart or whether you like both, but you should agree to their proposal. It would be tantamount to having a left and a right arm in the Origin World. Your two father-inws would be the leaders of two of the top powers in the Origin World. With such backing, the unification of the Origin World would only be a matter of time, wouldn¡¯t it?]

 Chapter 678 - The Origin World’s Divisions of Power

    <h4>Chapter 678: The Origin World¡¯s Divisions of Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu also felt that the system¡¯s words were correct. With the assistance of Odin and Zeus, what did he need to fear in the Origin World?


    Thereupon, on the system¡¯s instigation, he appeared and agreed to the marriage.


    Once Li Yunmu agreed, Odin naturally didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Moreover after Frigga persuaded her, Brunhilda had also agreed to the marriage.


    After Li Yunmu¡¯s approval, Odin put aside thest worries in his heart.


    He understood the best that if Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council formed an alliance, then no one in the whole world would be able to stop their new king.


    And that new king was precisely Li Yunmu. Anyone could see his strength, and he was also young and talented. Whenever he raised the topic, very few opposed it.


    If that wasn¡¯t enough, the majority of the Egyptian Gods were at the side of Heavenly Gods Council. So among the five powers of the Origin World, two and a half already stood on Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    As the system said, with such a backline, what was there to be afraid in unifying the Origin World?


    Moreover, the unification of the Origin World was also beneficial to the system residing in Li Yunmu¡¯s body. It would give it enough time to reappear.


    Li Yunmu had upgraded the system to the eleventh level. Although he got injured in thest couple fights, it had increased the system¡¯s experience.


    If the system¡¯s level was raised to the eighteenth, Li Yunmu¡¯s mission would beplete and he could assume the responsibility of protecting the entire Origin World.


    The system also had its own schemes. The power structure of the Origin World was extremelyplex, but with the backing of two powers, Li Yunmu could make his next move.


    The wedding was extremely simple, since Athena was willing to be a concubine. There wasn¡¯t arge ceremony like when Brunhilda married Li Yunmu, but everyone understood what the event signified.


    It was a sign that Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council had joined hands, which was a happy asion for both powers.


    Once Athena married Li Yunmu, she could only stay in Scandinavia and be the special envoy of Heavenly Gods Council.


    Zeus and Hera along with their other gods returned quickly to Whale City after participating in the marriage ceremony.


    The conflict between the gods of the Origin World had settled, and Li Yunmu was the overall winner. He had be an overlord.


    The power structure of the Origin World changed when Asgard and Olympus formed an alliance without any more conflicts. Their fierce battle had ended as a disaster for the Indian ancient gods, who could only retreat to rest and recuperate.


    Their losses were catastrophic, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to make anyrge moves for a long time.


    Yet the system in Li Yunmu¡¯s body was anxious, and so were the Egyptian Gods. Although most of them were under control, they were still divided into two factions which were engaged in a big conflict.


    The power structure of the Egyptian ancient gods was even moreplex than of the other powers.


    Under Ra¡¯s lead, Geb, Osiris as well as Isis were willingly cooperating with Heavenly Gods Council. But Horus led another faction, which had Anubis as well as the three Fates. They weren¡¯t willing to cooperate with Heavenly Gods Council, which was why they had split up.


    As the war god of Egypt, Horus led Anubis and the three Fates into hiding where they formed a hidden organization. That would have been fine, but Anubis was getting closer with Underworld Serpent, which left Li Yunmu restless.


    As for the Chinese gods, they were extremely low-pitched in the Origin World. Until then, Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t heard about a single battle involving them.


    Li Yunmu recovered to his top state using the Meridian Nurturing Flux Point Technique.


    After another marriage, he enjoyed the pleasures of having multiple partners, but the system had other thoughts. It didn¡¯t want him to continue neglecting his cultivation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t discovered the problem?¡± Li Yunmu suddenly asked.


    [What problem?]


    ¡°Almost all the gods of the Origin World are closely rted, so why haven¡¯t the Chinese ancient gods appeared until now?¡±


    [That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t stepped foot in the eastern domain!]


    ¡°Eastern domain?¡±


    Li Yunmu wrinkled his eyebrows. Since the time he had entered the Origin World, he had never heard the system talk about how it was divided.


    [The region in which we are now is the Northern Land of Ice, where the ancient god Odin hibernated. It is also knowns as Asgard. The western part¡¯s ocean, Whale City, and Whale Ind belong to Zeus and is also known as Olympus.


    [As for Southern Domain¡¯s Lanlou, it is the region where the Eight awakened. Their leader is God Shiva, and they are also known as Eight Heavenly Dragons! The territory of Egyptian ancient gods is known as Central Desert, but they have divided into two factions, so their region is also called Poles of Morning and Evening! It¡¯s because they have the sungod of morning and sungod of evening.]


    Li Yunmu nodded, implying that he understood it. ¡°So the Origin World had such a mystical division.¡±


    [The eastern domain is known as Ancient Lands, and it is hidden behind a veil. Since the past, people from the western part of the Origin World didn¡¯t dare to enter the eastern domain because everything about that region is unknown. It¡¯s said that many formidable ancient gods didn¡¯t return after entering the Ancient Lands. As time passed with such rumors, people simply became unwilling to mention the Ancient Lands.]


    After Li Yunmu heard everything, he suddenly felt that the gods of the west were simply too weakpared to the gods of the east.


    [However, our present mission is to investigate the Ancient Lands. I don¡¯t have any information regarding that region, unlike the western one here where they have the four mainnds.]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You mean, you want me to take this risk? You are truly good towards me!¡±


    The system deliberately coughed and indifferently said, [I am also thinking about your good. You¡¯ve always wanted to be powerful, and Ancient Lands are the best region to refine yourself.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe one word spoken by the system. It clearly intended to throw him into the pit; he wasn¡¯t a fool. If he believed its words, he wouldn¡¯t be called Li Yunmu.


    The system saw Li Yunmu¡¯s disgust, so it could only reveal the secret it had concealed from him for a long time.


    [Do you know that Earth¡¯s projection nes and the Origin World have sunk into a crisis?]

 Chapter 679 - Heading to the Eastern Domain

    <h4>Chapter 679: Heading to the Eastern Domain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing the word ¡®crisis¡¯, a hint of astonishment appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. Could it be that even after the secret gic code was destroyed, the Origin World¡¯s fate hadn¡¯t been changed?


    [How could you possibly not know? After you devoured the secret gic code, the position of stars has changed. The fates have suddenly stopped revolving in their orbits. The appearance of Big Dipper has always been the sign of a great catastrophe. I fear that the judgment day is about toe. Earth¡¯s sixty-six projections will disappear for all time.


    [In other words, the world in which you grew up will no longer exist anymore!]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body almost went soft. His aim for returning to the Origin World was to settle the crisis. The system had clearly told him that as long as he obtained the secret gic code, everything would be over.


    But at that moment, it informed him that because of his actions, the sixty-six nes still hadn¡¯t escaped the crisis. Then what exactly did he need to do to resolve it?


    [You already possess the Great Devouring Technique. You need to obtain the ancient secret method from the Ancient Lands about how to redesign your world into another ne so that it can continue existing.]


    ¡°Ancient secret method? Are you sure that it is in the Ancient Land?¡±


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t want to believe the system for even a single moment. It had yed with him for so long that he didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not.


    The system was silent for a while, then it calmly stated, [If you aren¡¯t willing to believe me, then you don¡¯t need to go. In any case, when the time for the sixty-six nes to mergees, the continued existence of your world will be questionable!]


    The system¡¯s words caused Li Yunmu to start panicking. Even if it was a trap, it was better to believe in it even if it was not credible. After all, the system had rarely lied to him.


    Although it also had its aims, Li Yunmu knew that his and the system¡¯s goals were identical; otherwise, the system wouldn¡¯t have chosen him as the host.


    ¡°Are you sure that it is in the Ancient Lands and not in the southern or western or northern region?¡±


    [I have already probed and haven¡¯t found the tracks of the ancient secret method, so I suspect that it is in the Ancient Lands. I haven¡¯t gone there and don¡¯t know much about that region, so I cannot talk more about it.]


    Li Yunmu resolved himself to it. If he was unable to stop the Earth¡¯s crisis, then hising to the Origin World was meaningless.


    ¡°Alright, I will now leave for the Ancient Lands.¡±


    In any case, the crisis in the Origin World had already been settled. The Eight had returned to Lanlou in the south, and Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council had formed an alliance, so in the near future, the Origin World would remain peaceful.


    As for the conflict among the Egyptian gods, even if Li Yunmu wanted to do something about it, he couldn¡¯t. He had a heavy responsibility of stopping his world from being swallowed.


    When he was about to leave the next day, Brunhilda and his newly wed wife Athena were somewhat confused about his sudden decision.


    If it were not for the system¡¯s exnation, the two women would have thought that Li Yunmu was being a heartless rat and abandoning them.


    When Brunhilda heard that the Ancient Lands were full of danger, she couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat nervous.


    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question, I want to go together with you. The Ancient Lands of eastern domain are extremely dangerous. Many beasts roam in that territory, and even my father warned us to not go there. Li Yunmu, if you really want to go, then you must take me along.¡±


    Athena also agreed with her. ¡°You should really take elder sister¡¯s advice. I also heard my father say that the eastern domain is a mysterious region where the western gods should never step a foot. I don¡¯t know the precise strength of the eastern gods, but I heard that they are very formidable. Their main god alone could hold back against four western main gods.¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly felt somewhat happy. Who could have thought that in the eyes of the westerners, the easterners were more formidable.


    The Origin World was a reflection of Earth!


    ¡°You can¡¯te with me. I would have to care for your safety, which would be a major distraction. After I return, I will get in touch with you first.¡±


    Brunhilda didn¡¯t care about it and wasn¡¯t willing to let Li Yunmu go. But the system decided to speak up again.


    [Girl, don¡¯t stop him. He has his own mission, just like you have the responsibility to protect Scandinavia. The Ancient Lands are indeed extremely dangerous, but I guarantee you that I will make sure he returns alive, alright?]


    Brunhilda went silent, while on the other side, Athena also didn¡¯t say anything. Both of them were quiet for a time. If they really allowed Li Yunmu to go, who knew what sort of mishap might ur?


    ¡°Just wait for me to return. I will definitelye back alive. You must believe me!¡±


    Brunhilda still didn¡¯t say anything, but tears began to fall from her eyes when he disappeared into the distance. As he watched his silhouette from behind, she realized that at some point in time, her feelings for Li Yunmu had grown incredibly deep.


    The news of Li Yunmu nning to leave Scandinavia reached Odin¡¯s ears, and he soon heard part of the reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s departure from the system.


    He felt great pity in his heart that Li Yunmu had to leave, but everyone had their own mission in the world. As Asgard¡¯s king, he was naturally aware of Li Yunmu¡¯s particr mission.


    That was why when he arrived at the bifrost bridge, he didn¡¯t stop Li Yunmu. Instead, he asked Heimdall to assist Li Yunmu in leaving the Land of Ice and deliver him to the crossing to the eastern domain.


    When Li Yunmu reached the crossing, he heard a voice gasping for breath, ¡°Li Yunmu, wait!¡±


    When he heard his name, he couldn¡¯t help but slightly knit his brows. The head of Underworld Serpent had appeared before him, which made him suspicious.


    The Underworld Serpent had always circled back and forth between several forces. From that, anyone could tell that they were extremely experienced in dealing with people.


    But Li Yunmu had never expected that their leader was surprisingly a woman.


    She was sinister and vicious, which could exin all her actions. Moreover, she was also extremely skilled in mixing with different powers, which would also exin her two-faced nature.


    But even at that moment, he couldn¡¯t understand the Underworld Serpent¡¯s aim. Therefore, he was extremely cold while dealing with their people.


    ¡°Do you want something from me? I don¡¯t have the time to reason with you nor to settle the debt.¡±

 Chapter 680 - Miss An’s Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 680: Miss An¡¯s Seduction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss An smiled. ¡°In the past few days, you have always been on my mind!¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. The woman before him surprisingly dared to take liberties with him openly. He took another look at her dress and could clearly tell that she was deliberately trying to seduce him.


    ¡°You came to see me wearing that?¡±


    Miss An¡¯s clothes were slightly revealing. Her pair of long legs werepletely exposed and her chest¡¯s deep valley could be seen clearly. Her dress showed that she hade well prepared.


    Miss An smiled. With her pinky finger, she lightly touched Li Yunmu¡¯s chin and said,¡±You don¡¯t know about our Underworld Serpent¡¯s rules.¡±


    Li Yunmu remainedpletely calm. ¡°What rules? I am very curious!¡±


    Miss An leaned over and whispered in his ears, ¡°If my true identity is discovered by someone, I will have to marry that person. I wonder whether this information will move you? Or excite you?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s entire body became excited. The woman before him was truly alluring, like the cultivators who cultivated seduction techniques to entice people¡¯s heart and soul.


    Li Yunmu felt like his soul waspletely attracted to the opponent.


    The system inside his body couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him. [What apletely immature guy! She wants to exploit you using her beauty! Can¡¯t you see it? Even after such a long time, host is stillpletely naive!]


    The system¡¯s words caused Li Yunmu to immediately raise his vignce, and he pushed Miss An away. ¡°If there¡¯s something then tell me. Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Do I need to have some business toe find you? Is it possible that people have to have an ulterior motive to find you?¡±


    ¡°I have some urgent matters to attend to, so can you stop bothering me?¡±


    Li Yunmu simply didn¡¯t care about Miss An¡¯s aim. He turned around and walked toward the eastern domain.


    Miss An began to panic a little and repeatedly asked, ¡°You intend to go to the eastern domain? You do know that you are courting death? No one dares to go to the eastern domain. There are countless beasts roaming in that region. I fear that you will turn into a prey for them!¡±


    Upon hearing Miss An¡¯s threat, not only did Li Yunmu not care about it, he even sneered at her. ¡°Even being eaten by a beast is better than being eaten by a witch like you!¡±


    When he finished speaking, he hastened on his journey without giving her a second look. Miss An¡¯splexion instantly changed, and while looking at Li Yunmu¡¯s back, she became anxious in her heart.


    ¡°Who are you calling a witch? Would you exin that to me clearly? What exactly did you mean by that? This miss intentionally came to find you, but you are giving me attitude! Hmph! This miss said that she can assist you in removing that guy from your body, but you didn¡¯t agree! Asked to coborate with me, but you also didn¡¯t agree! That guy inside your body, are youpletely docile and obedient towards it?¡±


    ¡°This is my concern, and not any of your business! God knows what exactly is your Underworld Serpent nning! In any case, I don¡¯t want to cooperate with you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Miss An became even more anxious, but her reason forced her to maintain her calm. She definitely couldn¡¯t make any mistakes in her judgment.


    Li Yunmu was herst hope, so if she didn¡¯t firmly grab it, Underworld Serpent would be in danger.


    ¡°Our Underworld Serpent ran into danger. I am begging you to assist us!¡±


    Miss An actually used the word ¡®beg¡¯ and stopped trying to seduce him.


    Li Yunmu halted in his tracks and said after a moment¡¯s pause, ¡°Now this seems like the correct attitude to ask people for help. But I truly cannot do anything for your Underworld Serpent and, honestly speaking, your life or death isn¡¯t the least bit rted to me.


    ¡°Moreover, if your Underworld Serpent disappeared from the Origin World, it would be a good thing for its peace and stability. God knows what sort of tricks your Underworld Serpent would use in the future that would cause a headache to all powers?¡±


    Miss An¡¯s gaze slightly dimmed, and she suddenly moved to block Li Yunmu¡¯s path. ¡°You truly aren¡¯t willing to help me? Even if I give myself to you, even then you won¡¯t agree to help me?¡±


    While saying those words, Miss An ced her hand on her shoulder strap. If Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t willing, she was going to directly get naked.


    When Li Yunmu saw Miss An using such a vulgar trick, he promptly stopped her and furiously said, ¡°What are you doing? You can find someone else to help you, so why on earth are you bothering me? If you truly want to ensure the continued existence of Underworld Serpent, why not move the base of the organization? Remaining here would cause you to be the target of all groups!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words instantly gave some hope to Miss An. She had always thought that Underworld Serpent was deeply rooted in the western region and didn¡¯t wish to migrate. But now they have offended the Eight, they would bepletely destroyed if they did not move.


    If they didn¡¯t run right then, when would they?


    Miss An smiled at him. ¡°Then which region do you think we should migrate to?¡±


    Li Yunmu pointed towards the front and said while curling his lips, ¡°Eastern domain, Ancient Lands!¡±


    Miss An¡¯s smile instantly vanished, and she furiously said, ¡°Are you ying with me? Our Underworld Serpent cannot be like you! Entering Ancient Land without permission means courting death!¡±


    ¡°Then do as you wish! You yourself said that no western power would dare to cross the border of eastern domain. As the proverb goes, the more dangerous the region is, the safer it is.


    ¡°In any case, your Underworld Serpent is about to be destroyed, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to just charge into the eastern domain and give it a shot? You want to survive. This is your only path to survival!¡±


    The sincerity in Li Yunmu¡¯s words truly moved Miss An, and she nodded in response. ¡°Your words are correct. We are about to die, so why not try to go to the eastern domain! No one would dare to cross the border after us!¡±


    After she thought of it, the corners of Miss An¡¯s mouth bent upwards.


    Li Yunmu continued to hasten on his journey. ¡°Then I must leave, I will be ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°You return here! My people will immediately set out, and you will act as our guide! You shouldn¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the being in your body is extremely familiar with the Origin World. He certainly can help us enter the eastern domain without a hitch!¡±


    Li Yunmu curled his lips. ¡°Who knows how much time your people will need. I will start first.¡±


    Before Li Yunmu could even finish speaking, the members of Underworld Serpent appeared at Miss An¡¯s side like demons crawling out of the underworld.


    This gave a fright to Li Yunmu, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Crap, where did they alle from?¡±

 Chapter 681 - Encountering a Beast Clan

    <h4>Chapter 681: Encountering a Beast n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss An snorted. ¡°I naturally have my ways! Okay, okay, I don¡¯t want to talk anymore nonsense with you. In any case, once you take the front, our Underworld Serpent will be safe. If you encounter some emergency, don¡¯t hope that our Underworld Serpent will care about you.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded at her. ¡°Same to you!¡±


    In any case, Miss An wasn¡¯t any good news in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. He naturally didn¡¯t hope that her Underworld Serpent would do anything to help him.


    As long as they didn¡¯t cause trouble for him, he would already thank his stars!


    Li Yunmu then began to proceed towards the Ancient Lands once more while enquiring the system about the directions.


    Halfway there though, the path was broken. They reached a steep cliff, and there was no more road forward.


    Despair appeared on Miss An¡¯s face. ¡°The legend is really true then, that it is impossible to reach the eastern domain. How could the path break at midway point? Li Yunmu, are you trying to deliberately make a fool out of me? To intentionally be the enemy of our Underworld Serpent?¡±


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not idle enough to y games with you. I am busy with my own affairs! I¡¯m not very familiar with the eastern domain so I¡¯m just following the map. The path is broken here though and there is nothing more recorded in the map.¡±


    Miss An pouted. ¡°Hateful! Don¡¯t tell me there truly isn¡¯t a ce in such arge Origin World for my Underworld Serpent to survive?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded at her. ¡°You have be the target of many powers. If you hadn¡¯t invited the Eight, would the Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council had joined hands to fight against them?


    ¡°Just based on this point, you can no longer exist in the territory of Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council. Not to mention that after the Eight suffered a crushing defeat, you people poured a torrent of insults on them andpletely offended them.


    ¡°The only ce where the Underworld Serpent can go is the Two Poles of Morning and Evening. However, the power structure there is even moreplicated than among the other powers. They have already divided into two factions, which makes that ce even less suited for Underworld Serpent.¡±


    His words hit the mark in Miss An¡¯s heart, making her feel somewhat ashamed. She could not deny the facts, however.


    But what confused Miss An was that it hadn¡¯t been long since Li Yunmu had entered the Origin World. How did he understand its situation so clearly? Could it be because of that being inside his body?


    When she thought of it, Miss An couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes. As long they could obtain the being inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body, how could they still be unable to find a path into the eastern domain? She didn¡¯t believe that!


    Just as Li Yunmu had analyzed, Miss An understood that she could only proceed towards the eastern domain to temporarily evade the hunt of the western powers.


    At that moment, a voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s body. It constantly reverberated in his ears.


    [Jump down! Jump down and you will see the eastern domain!]


    In the past, the path between the west and east had been cut off, causing the exchange between the two sides to be infrequent. Gradually, the situation reached its present state where all the paths were broken and they could only gaze at each other from afar.


    The system constantly ordered Li Yunmu to jump down to reach the eastern domain, but he didn¡¯t know whether he should believe it or not.


    Doesn¡¯t matter! First, I need to reach the eastern domain. Then, I can ask for the true facts from the system!


    After Li Yunmu thought that, he jumped off the cliff. His action scared Miss An and the others, who were so astonished that they couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Miss An, what should we do? This youngster is crazy! He is too eager to die!¡±


    Miss An didn¡¯t think that Li Yunmu did it because he didn¡¯t want to live. It was definitely because of the instructions the being inside his body had given him. With that being the case, the members of Underworld Serpent had to follow him. It was their only way to survive!


    ¡°Follow after him and jump!¡±


    When Miss An said that, she closed her eyes and jumped.


    The other members of Underworld Serpent looked at each other in dismay. Their leader shouldn¡¯t have lost her brain like that guy who jumped off just a moment ago?


    However when they saw Miss An jump down, how would the people of Underworld Serpent not follow? So all of them also jumped after her.


    Miss An released a muffled shriek, then her body suddenlynded on something soft.


    ¡°Finally?¡±


    When Miss An opened her eyes, she saw mountains in all directions. Their peaks stretched far and wide, and all of them were covered in verdant nt life.


    It was extremely beautiful.


    Was it the eastern domain? It seemed much more beautiful than the western region.


    ¡°This is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Can you move your buttocks from me before enjoying the scenery.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words gave Miss An a fright, and she rushed to her feet while snorting at him. ¡°Why did you jump without saying anything to us, Underworld Serpent? You might have died, you know?¡±


    ¡°Your Underworld Serpent doesn¡¯t care about my death, does it? I wanted to jump, so I jumped! And have created no obstruction for you all!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Miss An pointed at Li Yunmu in anger and puffed up her cheeks.


    Li Yunmu stood up and looked all himself before asking inside himself, ¡°So are we in the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands already?¡±


    [This is eastern domain, but we still haven¡¯t reached the Ancient Lands!]


    ¡°So we have only arrived at the eastern domain? How far are we from the Ancient Lands?¡± Li Yunmu asked in astonishment:


    [Don¡¯t worry about the distance. First resolve the matter in front of you, then we¡¯ll talk.]


    ¡°What matter in front of me? It¡¯s only Underworld Serpent¡¯s people, but wait...¡±


    Li Yunmu was originally rxed, but once he turned around, he discovered that he was being attacked by a group of beasts. They looked extremely sinister and had an enormous horn on their heads. They also seemed to have been lying in wait for a long time.


    Probably because Li Yunmu and others had suddenly descended, the giant beasts had been startled. Soon though, they organized themselves and came over to examine them.


    ¡°How could so many monsters appear here?¡±


    Miss An¡¯splexion changed greatly. It was just as the rumors which circted in the western region had said. The eastern domain was legendary for its beast ns. They were very intelligent and would sometimes contend for hegemony over some regions after turning into devil beasts.


    The mysterious beast ns were monsters dreaded by the western gods.


    But Miss An hadn¡¯t expected that just as they arrived in the eastern domain, they would encounter one of them.


    ¡°How could I be so unlucky? Don¡¯t tell me that the ultimate fate of our Underworld Serpent is to be devoured by these monsters? I am truly unwilling!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw Miss An¡¯s indignation, his expression turned grave. ¡°It¡¯d be better to think of some strategy now. How can we escape from these monsters?¡±

 Chapter 682 - Ordinary Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 682: Ordinary Beasts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss An began to panic after seeing the numerous beasts. In contrast, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t appear tensed. It seemed like he had anticipated that a group of beasts would be waiting under the steep cliff.


    ¡°Miss An, what should we do now? These eastern domain¡¯s beasts ns are lifeforms humans can¡¯t fight.¡±


    Miss An was naturally nervous, but she was the leader of Underworld Serpent, so regardless of whatever situation they encountered, she couldn¡¯t reveal her emotions. Otherwise, it would show that she was useless as a leader.


    Her gaze fell on Li Yunmu. She entrusted all her hope to him.


    He was the one who had proposed that they should enter the eastern domain. Once they encountered crisis, he wouldn¡¯t just abandon their Underworld Serpent, right?


    The system in Li Yunmu¡¯s body had already scanned the beasts in front of them. [These are only ordinary beasts, not worthy of being feared! If we had encountered devil beasts or higher level monsters, then it would truly be dreadful. They are only lowest level beasts.]


    Lowest?


    Li Yunmu breathed a sigh of relief. Only after obtaining the system¡¯s confirmation did he dare to attack. If an ident actually happened, then let alone speaking of proceeding towards the Ancient Lands, he might not even be able to return.


    When Li Yunmu saw Miss An watching him with hopeful eyes, he decided to tease this girl so that in the future, she obeyed and listened to his every word instead of creating some trouble for him.


    ¡°Some of these beasts are giant beasts from ancient times. We need to run first! Given the strength of your people, we cannot be their opponents!¡±


    When faced with the colossus monster, Miss An didn¡¯t doubt his words and promptly issued orders. ¡°Everyone quickly retreat, these are giant beasts from ancient times!¡±


    Li Yunmuughed inwardly. While watching the proceedings, he noticed to his surprise that the beasts were intelligent. After seeing Miss An¡¯s and the others¡¯ deard and the way they retreated hurriedly, the beasts revealed their sharp fangs and rushed after them.


    In the beats¡¯ eyes, as soon as the opponent began to flee, it clearly proved that they were weaker beings, and as the stronger ones, the beasts naturally wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    The beasts rushed after Miss An and the others; the earth even trembled under their feet. The beasts were unwilling to let the woman off, viewing her as their prey.


    In the meantime, Li Yunmu stayed calm whileughing inwardly for making a fool of Miss An.


    When she saw that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit anxious while she was panting for breath, she instantly realized that something was wrong. If they were being hunted, why did that guy seem like he was rejoicing about something?


    ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Miss An immediately asked. She stopped running, and her gaze turned ruthless.


    Li Yunmu saw that he had been discovered, and he smiled at her. ¡°Forget it, I was just joking with you! Actually, these are just ordinary beasts! Don¡¯t tell me that your Underworld Serpent cannot even defeat such beasts.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Miss An cursed in a rage.


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, the people of Underworld Serpent entered battle mode to deal with the beasts. Given their sage flux level strength, they weren¡¯t afraid of them.


    As expected, they swept across the beasts withplete ease. Once they finished and recalled the scene from just a moment ago, when they were running away, they felt quite ridiculous.


    Because of the widespread rumors regarding the eastern domain, the people from the western region were frightened easily.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Admittedly this eastern region is mysterious, but you can¡¯t be afraid of everything here. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be just funny.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused Miss An¡¯s face to flush red. She understood very little about the eastern domain, but she presented herself like a weak chicken.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t seen the true foundation of our Underworld Serpent. Your present evaluation of us is unfair!¡± she said coldly.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake his head. ¡°You have an opportunity in front of you, so you should properly cherish it!¡±


    The doorway to the eastern domain was surprisingly a vast ocean. If they wanted to reach the Ancient Lands, they had to first traverse a vast ocean, and no one knew what sort of monsters lived in it.


    Underworld Serpent¡¯s people were cautious, and they instantly halted. How could it be good? What sort of life forms existed there? Facing the unknown, their hearts were filled with dread.


    In the western world, they weren¡¯t afraid even of gods. But in the eastern domain, regardless of whether it was ordinary beasts or the vast ocean, they were all extremely dreadful.


    A hint of cowardice appeared on Miss An¡¯s face. Earlier, their luck had been good, so they had only encountered ordinary beasts. But if they entered the vast ocean and encountered a devil beast or even a divine beast, how would she protect her people?


    Li Yunmu saw Miss An biting her lip in hesitation. She didn¡¯t seem ready to take the risk.


    He smiled slightly. ¡°Since Miss An doesn¡¯t dare, we will part ways here. I want to check out the eastern domain!¡±


    Upon seeing Li Yunmu walking toward the rotating spatial door in front of the vast ocean, Miss An pulled him back all of a sudden. ¡°You are courting death, you know? No one knows exactly what lives there. If you advance rashly, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying early?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then don¡¯t tell me that you intend to spend your lifetime in the safety of this mountainous region? I don¡¯t know whether vicious beasts or giant beasts or devil beasts exist in the vicinity!


    ¡°If our luck is good then we will only encounter beasts, but what if we encounter high level beast ns? You would have led your Underworld Serpent to its death then.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words scared Miss An. She gritted her teeth and hardened her heart before saying furiously, ¡°I-I will follow you and take the risk. But I am afraid that when in danger, you might abandon us. You must remember that I am going with you because I am afraid that you might encounter danger, so you also shouldn¡¯t forget favors and vite justice!¡±


    Li Yunmu wasughing in his heart; the woman was clearly trying to use him to get out of an embarrassing situation. She was afraid that he would encounter danger? This was simply ridiculous.


    Underworld Serpent only thought of their own benefit. When did they ever show consideration for others?

 Chapter 683 - Ghostly Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 683: Ghostly Ruins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately went through the spatial door, which instantly delivered him to a strange space.


    When Miss An saw him go, she was still extremely hesitant about whether they should follow him or not.


    Lie Feng, who was by her side, asked, ¡°Miss An, how about we let him go first and investigate while we stay here for the time being instead of moving about randomly? We don¡¯t have a good understanding of the eastern domain, so who knows what we will encounter after we go through that door?¡±


    Miss An hesitated for a while more while thinking of Li Yunmu¡¯s words. She hardened her heart then and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Even if we die, we die! In any case, the first ones dying won¡¯t be us!¡±


    After Miss An finished talking, she went through the spatial door.


    Inside the door, the space was distorted. Her body became unstable and began to sway because she couldn¡¯t control it.


    She closed her eyes, trying to move the strength in her body. However, it was as if she couldn¡¯t use any of her strength in that space.


    Pop!


    Miss An was ruthlessly thrown to the ground. She massaged her body and suddenly felt something soft underneath.


    ¡°How could the ground here be the same as when we arrived at the eastern domain? It¡¯s so soft!¡±


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°I want to ask whether you have taken any drugs? Falling down on me twice.¡±


    When Miss An heard Li Yunmu¡¯s voice, she immediately jumped up in fright. When she looked around where she had been suddenly transferred, she saw that they were in a ruins.


    What exactly had happened there? Why was everything in ruins? She could not guess what would happen next in the ghostly world.


    Miss An subconsciously pulled at Li Yunmu¡¯s clothes and, with her body trembling, she asked, ¡°Where exactly are we? What is this ce?¡±


    Underworld Serpent¡¯s people surprisingly didn¡¯t follow Miss An into the ghostly world. They had refused to follow her orders and chose to act on their own.


    ¡°Those cowards of Underworld Serpent didn¡¯t follow? They left you alone?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused Miss An¡¯s face to turn red. Underworld Serpent¡¯s people were extremely unreliable. After hearing hermands, they surprisingly chose to act on their own initiative and refuse to face reality.


    Miss An was furious after understanding it.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue to tease her. He stood up from the ground and carefully surveyed their surroundings.


    They were in a sealed ghostly world. Everything was in ruins,and there were some remnant drops of water still present in space.


    They should havee from a vast body of water drying up. Upon seeing it, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but think of the eastern domain he had seen recently. It was filled with thriving vegetation, so how could anyone tell that this ce was part of it?


    Li Yunmu indifferently asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me? If you don¡¯t want to follow me, then you can return for the time being.¡±


    Miss An opened her eyes wide and pulled at Li Yunmu¡¯s clothes. ¡°You want to get rid of me? Don¡¯t even think about it! God knows where exactly is this ce. Besides, what concerns those people of Underworld Serpent, I have seen their true colors.


    ¡°They surprisingly dared to abandon this miss by herself! Those guys, don¡¯t let me see them again! I will definitely beat them up if I do.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go look for an exit from this ce! Perhaps after we go out, we might truly enter the Ancient Lands. In my opinion, this is only the beginning of the eastern domain.¡±


    Miss An followed behind Li Yunmu, and they gradually proceeded forward. Soon, they saw countless ghost-like figures in front of them. They had the faintly discernible silhouettes of women.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Miss An asked with a frown.


    Li Yunmu lifted his head and looked at the figures before them. After some careful thought, he said, ¡°They should be the so-called phantoms!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This should be a scene from before this ce turned into ruins. We are seeing phantoms from years long gone by.¡±


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Miss An took a deep breath. ¡°Is this really part of the eastern domain where the vast ocean has dried up?¡±


    ¡°Should be! We must check it out!¡±


    Li Yunmu moved forward cautiously. At that moment, the system inside his body gave him a warning. [Some unknown organism is up ahead! You two must be careful!]


    ¡°Wu wa wu wa!¡±


    Miss An frowned once she heard the noise. The next moment, a group of ck zombies closed in on them inrge numbers!


    The divine cyan de appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. It flickered when he confronted the many zombies who turned into dust upon contact.


    Miss An¡¯s eyes went wide. Li Yunmu seemed to have be even more formidablepared to the first time when she had seen him.


    If he got a bit more time to mature, then Underworld Serpent would probably not even enter his eyes. He had defeated the Eight as well as the Heavenly Gods Council, so it was obvious that his strength was out of the ordinary. If she had truly made an enemy out of such a person, that would have been absolutely foolish.


    However, as a woman, she felt extremely safe when hiding behind a brave and powerful man. Regardless of how terrifying a monster they encountered in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    As they continued to explore the ruins, Li Yunmu used Insect Step. While carrying Miss An, he leaped up and down the crumbled structures. From time to time, they encountered frightful beasts.


    They were half beast and half human and extremely sharp fangs. They also seemed to have gone half crazy.


    But those beasts were nothingpared to the gods; after all, they were only livestock. Under Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, they were only bags of experience points.


    Miss An also joined him in fighting the frightful beasts. She lost her timidness from when she had just entered the ghostly world and showed her skills.


    Possibly because of encountering the frightful beasts along the way, she was quite embarrassed to let Li Yunmu do all the work.


    When they reached the exit, they saw something which they hadn¡¯t expected. A vast body of water covered their entire field of vision, and guarding it was a huge monster.


    Its body wasn¡¯t any smaller than that of a giant, and it appeared to be a fish.

 Chapter 684 - Darknorth Fish

    <h4>Chapter 684: Darknorth Fish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is... a Darknorth fish?¡±


    Astonishment appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would encounter such a legendary fish in the eastern domain. Its body was enormous, like a gigantic castle.


    Just in terms of size, Li Yunmu was already half lost, and Miss An had never seen such a plump fish either. Her eyes were full of shock.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems like we have to defeat this monster. Only then will we be able to leave this ghostly world.¡±


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t discover anything in the ghostly world! How could there be such arge fish here?¡±


    ¡°Why the hell are you asking me? I also don¡¯t understand it! But I am certain that the spatial door in front us is definitely the true entrance to the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Miss An asked half-doubting and half-believing him.


    But it was useless to say anything. Her ungrateful subordinates of Underworld Serpent had abandoned her, so she had turned into a true lonemander.


    Whether she died or lived would be determined by her fate. She didn¡¯t even know whether the man in front of her was reliable or not, so it would be great if he could at least get her to a safe ce.


    As long as she could get to one, no one there would know that she was actually the leader of Underworld Serpent.


    Not only that, she could even begin a new life. Although she had been like a fish in the water in the western world, things had went sour for her there. That was why when she reached the eastern domain, she had to seize all opportunities to keep herself alive.


    The most important thing for her at that moment wasn¡¯t to be an extraordinary person but to remain alive!


    If she could survive in the eastern domain, that would be a miracle.


    But the fish they had encountered at that moment was too terrifying. How could they even fight it?


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t hesitant like her, and the divine cyan de was in his hand. If the fishunched an attack, he would definitely fight back.


    Miss An knew that the Darknorth fish wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with, and Li Yunmu was like a hot-headed youth who was courting his death. She waspletely out of luck.


    Even though the fish was enormous, it was also extremely flexible. It instantly charged at Li Yunmu and Miss An.


    But what Miss An couldn¡¯t understand was why the fish chose to attack only her and didn¡¯t show any intention of attacking Li Yunmu!


    It was like meeting a ghost!


    When Li Yunmu saw that the target of the fish was Miss An, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Seems like this guy can distinguish between right and wrong. It knows that you are a viin and I am a good person, and it would never hurt good people!¡±


    Miss An became even more anxious upon hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words. The fish didn¡¯t give her any face, so she could only use her full strength.


    In any case, she was also a half step god. How could she be casually bullied by a fish?


    With her eyes full of fury, she loudly shouted and gathered dark energy in her hands. They transformed into two ck des, and she continuously waved them in the water as if painting a beautiful picture.


    The battle between the woman and the fish was extremely picturesque, and for a moment, Li Yunmu was a bit stunned.


    Miss An was extremely beautiful while fighting. It was unlike when normal when she kept scheming and wearing a mask, which disgusted people.


    The Darknorth fish was an ancient devil beast whose strength was only below that of gods and almost equivalent to half god humans. Therefore, Miss An was in a stalemate while fighting against it and found it difficult to extricate herself.


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. [This fish is known as Kun, the king of Darknorth fish and is an ancient devil beast. I fear that this girl won¡¯t be its opponent.]


    Li Yunmu smiled calmly. ¡°She should taste a little bit of suffering. I want to let her know that this world isn¡¯t as simple as she thinks so that she will conduct herself with integrity and restraint in the future instead of acting spoiled!¡±


    [You are a good person!] the system said calmly.


    Li Yunmu collected his divine cyan de and said with a smile, ¡°This woman was the leader of Underworld Serpent and we have no idea what sort of schemes she had prepared beforeing to us! Now if she owes me a favor, what won¡¯t she share in the future?¡±


    [Even more two-faced than me? Who did you learn this from?]


    Li Yunmu sneered at the system. ¡°Who else? As your host for a long time, don¡¯t you think that I would learn some of your tricks? Aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much?¡±


    The system couldn¡¯t help but shake its head and sigh. [You are indeed very cunning. But you should take it a little easy. The woman cannot hold for much longer.]


    When Li Yunmu saw Kun amusing itself with Miss An, a hint of ruthlessness entered his eyes.


    Although Miss An was quite skilled, she was facing an ancient devil beast. Apart from god level powerhouses, others could only leave injured or dead after fighting it.


    Pop!


    While trying tounch a kick, Miss An collided with Kun. Her body was instantly thrown to the ground, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes. He had already discovered Kun¡¯s weakness by watching their fight.


    Miss An was extremely young, and she couldn¡¯tpare to seasoned veterans.


    Although she had already reached half god level, Li Yunmu guessed that she had relied on seizing opportunities to push herself to that far. With one nce, he could tell that her foundation was unstable.


    Li Yunmu lent his arm to support Miss An, then softly said, ¡°You should rest carefully on the side. I will get rid of it!¡±


    Miss An didn¡¯t realize that under the new circumstances, she had turned from an enemy into a friend for Li Yunmu.


    Before she wouldn¡¯t have even dared to think about it. But at that moment, she surprisingly thought of Li Yunmu as her friend. Moreover, since he was staking his life for her, could it be that he cared about her?


    Miss An was extremely confident in her charm. In her heart, there wasn¡¯t a man alive who could escape her charm, and she could conquer anyone by relying on it.


    Otherwise, she would have never been able to establish Underworld Serpent!


    But Underworld Serpent had actually broken her heart!


    Just when Miss An sighed, Li Yunmu began to fight against Kun. Kun possessed a collision force of 5000 oxen, which was extremely strainful for Miss An.


    But what left her extremely astonished was that Li Yunmu simply pressed the divine cyan de against Kun¡¯s nose, and it stopped in ce. The fish struggled against it, but to no avail.

 Chapter 685 - The Kun

    <h4>Chapter 685: The Kun</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss An waspletely taken aback. Wasn¡¯t that cheating? How could he simply subdue that fish? She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, but it only reinforced her understanding of just how formidable was Li Yunmu¡¯s strength.


    When he had defeated Mahoraga of the Eight, she was already gobsmacked. Right then, he had also dealt with the ancient devil beast whom she couldn¡¯t do anything about. How exactly had he aplished that?


    Was he truly just a half step god?


    Miss An shook her head. He only appeared to be a half god on the surface, but in reality he had probably already reached ancient god level. If he made another breakthrough, he might evene to possess master god level strength.


    The five master gods in the Origin World hadn¡¯t awakened yet so the conflicts between different powers also didn¡¯t be excessively vicious. But once the five master gods joined the battles, the Origin World would truly sink into the chaos of war.


    When that thought entered her mind, Miss An felt that eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands would beparatively safer.


    The western part of the world had four masters, and there was a good chance they would battle each other, causing frequent wars. A small organization like Underworld Serpent would be like an ant in the eyes of those gods.


    But the eastern domain was more stable. After all, the feeling of mysteriousness in that region caused all the western gods to stay away. Only one master god ruled over it, so there wouldn¡¯t be any disputes between gods, making it rtively safer.


    The only cause of concern for Miss An was how she would survive until she reached the eastarn region¡¯s Ancient Lands.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s divine cyan de moved slightly and chopped off the Kun¡¯s fin. After losing it, the Kun lost all sense of direction like a rudderless boat!


    The Kun who had lost sense of direction began to flee everywhere like a headless fly, and it collided with everything in its path!


    The fins were the weak point which Li Yunmu had discovered. After the Kun lost one, it became blind.


    In such a state, the Kun wasn¡¯t the least bit of a threat to Li Yunmu. As long as he struck it again, the Kun would fall apart in two halves and instantly dissipate.


    However, the directionless Kun suddenly began to advance towards Miss An once more. It staked its whole life on that blow.


    As soon as he saw Kun flying toward Miss An, Li Yunmu immediately shouted a warning for her. ¡°Careful!¡±


    Before his words could even reach her, he leapt toward her, which gave a fright to Miss An.


    Until just a moment ago, she had been lost in thought. When she discovered that Li Yunmu had leapt in front of her, her heartbeat sped up instantly.


    What was going on? Why did her heartbeat suddenly be so fast? Could it be because of that man...


    Miss An didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it could mean and promptly stabilized her breathing. As it happened, Li Yunmu lifted her in his arms and rushed dodged to the side.


    ¡°How can you be so careless!¡±


    Miss An felt quite wronged after being berated by Li Yunmu. Clearly, everything had happened because he had defeated the Kun in one strike, which had pushed it to rushing against her.


    A low howl echoed in the water, and the Kun pounced toward them once more. The formidable might with which it bashed against the reefs under the water was enough to shatter all of them. If the attack hadnded on Miss An just a moment ago, she might have truly died.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and loudly shouted while holding the divine cyan de in his hand, ¡°Violent de Heavy Leap Strike!¡±


    Although his jump wasn¡¯t as high because of the water, his long de relied on momentum to instantly slice the Kun into two.


    The Kun¡¯s body exploded, which created concentric waves in the water which rippled continuously.


    A few minutes after the Kun disappeared, a bird flew out of the water as if it had just undergone nirvanic rebirth and was returning to the sky!


    It flew to a height of ny thousand kilometers!


    ¡°This is Peng?¡±


    The Kun had suddenly transformed into a Peng. Not only was Miss Anpletely astonished, but even Li Yunmu who had just in the Kun was amazed.


    The fish of Darknorth was known as Kunpeng.


    So it wasn¡¯t just a legend? Could it be that they were in the Darknorth Region of the eastern domain? After passing through it, hopefully they would get closer to Ancient Lands.


    When he thought of it, Li Yunmu calmed down. First, he needed to settle down and see where they would be delivered.


    Behind the Peng, there was a gate which resembled the rotating spatial vortex, which was probably the exit.


    Li Yunmu tried a few times to get past the Peng and reach the exit, but he was repeatedly blocked by the bird.


    ¡°Jiu...¡±


    The Peng issued a loud cry, as if mourning its predecessor Kun.


    It also disyed great hostility toward Li Yunmu!


    That hostility was very intense, and the waves suddenly formed an enormous whirlpool. The Peng constantly fluttered its wings, seemingly intent on drawing its enemy into the whirlpool.


    The Peng was different from the Kun, and its strength was far superior. Not only did it possess wings, it could even shoot whirlpools from its mouth, which could instantly devour everything.


    There was no need to mention Li Yunmu and Miss An when the entire ghostly world might be swallowed by the Peng.


    It terrifying power was simply unimaginable for Miss An. She subconsciously tried to run, but the whirlpool didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to escape. Seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fear.


    Li Yunmu was calm inparison and dragged her to his side. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid with me here! This guy is more formidablepared to the Kun, so it should be another ancient devil beast.¡±


    Miss An gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You-you quickly think of something! I really don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    While Miss An pulling at him, Li Yunmu thought about how to solve their problem. But the system inside him was not saying anything as if it had been infected by the water and had broken down.


    ¡°Say something!¡±


    [You possess the Great Devouring Technique, so why are you still asking for me to settle it?]


    The half-dead system finally replied, which brought relief to Li Yunmu.


    Fortunately, his toy wasn¡¯t broken. If it had been broken down, he had no idea what he would need to do.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and absorbed the power of the whirlpool. Beside him, Miss An suddenly felt her body be lighter until it was no longer affected by the power of the whirlpool.


    After Li Yunmu absorbed it, he suddenly used its power toward the Peng.

 Chapter 686 - Divine Beast

    <h4>Chapter 686: Divine Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The formidable might of the attack instantly swallowed the Peng!


    How did being swallowed by one¡¯s own power felt like?


    ¡°Jiu...¡±


    The Peng constantly issued miserable shrieks. Being attacked by one¡¯s own power was truly miserable, and one of its wings was destroyed by the power of the whirlpool.


    The Peng shuddered slightly. Upon seeing it suddenly losebat strength, Li Yunmu chose to attack. He couldn¡¯t allow the Peng to recover at any cost.


    Li Yunmu firmly held his divine cyan de and used Violent de Heavenly Leap Chop to instantly destroy the bird¡¯s other wing.


    The Peng who had lost both its wings also lost its ability to fly. Rising to the heavens became only a dream for it.


    ¡°Jiu...¡±


    The bird kept shrieking constantly until Li Yunmu sliced off its head. The spatial whirlpool behind it instantly stopped after that.


    When Miss An saw Li Yunmu kill another ancient devil beast, she was instantly stupefied. The exit was activated though, and she became extremely happy.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu, by himself, was more formidable than her entire Underworld Serpent.


    Compared to her going wild with joy, Li Yunmu only looked at her expressionlessly.


    Miss An¡¯s scalp went numb upon noticing Li Yunmu¡¯s stare, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask with a frown, ¡°Why do you always keep staring at me like that? If you have something to say, then say it. Don¡¯t keep staring at me! It is weird!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the opportunity to ask you while we were in the western region, so what exactly was your Underworld Serpent¡¯s n? Why did you keep trying to persuade me again and again to coborate with you? What was your aim?¡±


    Miss An waved her hand. ¡°Why do you still care about this matter? Underworld Serpent had already ceased to exist, so why are you asking about it?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled calmly at her. ¡°I was somewhat curious and nothing more. If your n jeopardized my interests, I would naturally have some interest in it.¡±


    Miss An looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s cold gaze. It seemed like if she didn¡¯t speak the truth, it was very possible that he would leave her there by herself, trapped for all eternity.


    She waved her hand a couple more times. ¡°Fine, fine. We weren¡¯t as bad as you think, and we didn¡¯t intend to get involved in the power struggle. Our goal was survival.


    ¡°Previously Zues had issued a clearmand against Underworld Serpent, intending to trap and annihte us. We had no other choice then to request help from the Eight. We tried to find you to coborate because you had defeated the Heavenly Gods Council! If they nned to do to you what they thought to do to us, don¡¯t tell me you wouldn¡¯t resist?¡±


    Li Yunmu thought about it. Miss An¡¯s reasons indeed made sense, but he was still suspicious about one point. Why exactly did she want to obtain the secret gic code?


    ¡°Then why did you want the secret gic code? Do you know its secret?¡±


    Miss An repeatedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know its secret nor that you possessed it. I only heard that after Zeus received the news that the secret gic code had been lost, he became very worried. After I received this information, I tried to find the secret gic code to negotiate with Zeus!¡±


    ¡°Your Underworld Serpent truly possessed great courage!¡±


    ¡°What else could we do? We were living on the edge of a de, so how else could we have survived in the Origin World for so long?¡± Miss An snorted. ¡°I am a woman and very easy to bully.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded.¡±Your reply can be considered to have satisfied me. But regretfully, the secret gic code is already in my body, so your wish to obtain it is impossible!¡±


    Miss An waved her hand. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter! I no longer care about it. Look, I havee to the eastern domain, so Zeus shouldn¡¯t be able to capture me, right? Also, the Eight whom I have previously offended also shouldn¡¯t be able to get a hold of me here. Instead, I can live a little more leisurely here!¡±


    With Miss An being so optimistic, Li Yunmu also didn¡¯t continue thinking about it and went through the exit with her.


    But what they never expected was that after they passed through the gate, the other side would bepletely different from their imagination. They had ended up in a field of flowers, and there was a transparent path like an illusion going through it.


    The region where theynded appeared to be extremely mysterious. Not far from them was a towering mountain range. A bright moon hung above it.


    Li Yunmu lifted his head in slight astonishment. Even he didn¡¯t know where exactly they had arrived.


    ¡°Have we already reached Ancient Lands?¡± Miss An asked while blinking her big eyes.


    The ce truly resembled the legendary Ancient Lands, but Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t sure about it. After all, the eastern domain was simply too mysterious, unlike the western region which Miss An knew like the back of her hand.


    In the eastern domain, she was like a blind person who couldn¡¯t find the path.


    Li Yunmu knitted his brows when a voice suddenly spoke in his ears as if summoning him!


    ¡°Old friend, you have finallye to see me! Old friend, why did youe to find me only now?¡±


    Upon hearing the strange voice, Li Yunmu covered his ears with his hands but these voices still didn¡¯t stop.


    [Don¡¯t try to stop it. It¡¯s useless. It should be the summons of a divine beast in the vicinity.]


    Divine beast? ording to the system¡¯s words, it was the highest ranked beast in the eastern domain. They couldmunicate with humans and possessed boundless flux energy. Some of the divine beasts even possessed strength surpassing divine grade!


    For example, the most mysterious dragon race of the eastern domain didn¡¯t exist in the western region.


    Since he was with the summons of a divine beast, Li Yunmu decided to follow the voice and check it out.


    If he offended the divine beast, he would have a truly miserable fate.


    When Miss An saw Li Yunmu advancing toward the mountain range, she swiftly stopped him. ¡°What are you trying to do? We still don¡¯t know what region this, and you moving around carelessly is just courting death!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°When did Miss An from the grand Underworld Serpent began to care about me?¡±


    His words were filled with ridicule and Miss An wasn¡¯t an idiot, so why wouldn¡¯t she realize it?


    She rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Who cares about you? I just don¡¯t want you to die. After all, you did save me, which could be considered as a favor.¡±


    ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t concern you, then alright! Stay here for the time being! I want to check something out. If you¡¯re afraid, you don¡¯t need to follow me,¡± he said indifferently.

 Chapter 687 - Fight with a Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 687: Fight with a Dragon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss An became extremely anxious when she saw Li Yunmu¡¯s departing figure.


    ¡°Hey! You cannot abandon me here! What if I encounter another ancient devil beast? I won¡¯t be able to deal with it! Hey, you can¡¯t go!¡±


    Li Yunmu, however, kept walking toward the mountain range without any hesitation. Miss An, who was extremely fearful of the eastern domain, immediately went after him.


    Although she instinctively resisted acting recklessly and walking down a random path, who had asked Li Yunmu to save her life? It was impossible for her to keep staring nkly while he went on the path of his demise.


    Li Yunmu reached a cliff, and suddenly a shocking wave rose from the sea underneath it. A ck dragon rose from the water!


    Miss An was frightened by the ck dragon to the point her body went soft. If it was above the ancient devil beasts, then based on the terrifying might it emitted, Miss An knew she wouldn¡¯t be its opponent.


    ¡°Mortal... How dare you trespass in this region!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s voice was as majestic as a huge bell.


    If anyone else had seen the dragon reveal its might, they would have been frightened stiff long ago. But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of gods, so why would he be afraid of a dragon?


    ¡°I heard a voice summoning me here, thus I came here!¡±


    The dragon was somewhat amazed and looked the mortal up and down. Suddenly it sniffed a familiar scent from Li Yunmu and instantly stretched its neck forward.


    With mountains roaring and seas howling, Li Yunmu remained expressionless even when the dragon approached him with its formidable might.


    ¡°Mortal, you are the first person to remain so calm in front of me. No ordinary person would dare to resist the pressure emitted from my body!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s voice was extremely majestic, and Miss An¡¯s body had gone soft on the ground because of its pressure. However, Li Yunmu¡¯s face still didn¡¯t show any expression.


    The dragon found it quite unusual.


    Li Yunmu looked into the ck dragon¡¯s eyes withplete calm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why but seeing a dragon is like seeing an old friend. I don¡¯t feel any nervousness.¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared in the dragon¡¯s eyes, which was extremely difficult to detect. With a voice as resounding as a huge bell, he asked, ¡°Mortal, how are you rted to spirit wood?¡±


    Li Yunmu turned silent. In his mind, a figure of a person called spirit wood shed. In the ghostly world, Miss An had seen the portrait of a person called spirit wood man.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, but getting to meet you was fate.¡±


    Dragon mulled over his words for a moment, then said, ¡°Whether you are an enemy or a friend, a test will confirm it!¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t know what exactly the dragon had meant. Did it want to test his strength? At that moment, he possessed strength close to ancient god level. If he truly fought against the dragon, it was highly possible that he would end up on the winning side.


    However, the dragon suddenly roared into the horizon and flew out of the sea, sending the vegetation in the surroundings flying away. After turning over the heaven and earth as well as flying in the sky for a while, it suddenly spew out a stream of air.


    ¡°Azure Ocean Dragon Roar!¡±


    That stream of air caused the mountain range to disappear. Miss An¡¯s body was almost swept up, and she shrieked loudly.


    If it were not for Li Yunmu acting quickly and pulling her hand, she would have been blown away, and they would have been separated.


    But the dragon¡¯s strength caused Li Yunmu¡¯s face to slowly turn unsightly.


    The dragon¡¯s power was quite formidable. Many ancient gods wouldn¡¯t be as tyrannical as it.


    The dragon¡¯s roar showed that its strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Li Yunmu instantly became on guard against the dragon in his heart.


    The system chose to speak up then. [This dragon isn¡¯t easy to deal with, so you have to be careful!]


    Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°I know! But I could only battle with him to confirm his identity. It won¡¯t really hurt me since it had been constantly calling me his friend. Apparently, it¡¯s the same as your rtionship with Odin.¡±


    [I suggest that you don¡¯t use the Great Devouring Technique and just injure the opponent lightly!]


    Li Yunmu had also intended to do this so the dragon would see a different side of him.


    Li Yunmu ced Miss An on the side, then his figure flickered when he charged toward the dragon. He lowered the divine cyan de in his hand and madly struck at the enormous dragon.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s trick was quite insignificant in the dragon¡¯s eyes. It was ustomed to battling humans, so it was used to humanity¡¯sbat style since a long time ago.


    The afterimage of Li Yunmu¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t injure the dragon¡¯s body.


    The dragon moved its tail and instantly swatted Li Yunmu away. If it were not for him being ready for it, he would have been sent flying.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body suddenly changed into a metal suit with an imprable defense. The continuous roars of the dragon were unable to shake his body in the slightest.


    The dragon¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment. The mortal¡¯s body had been covered by metal armor, and it seemed to bepletely invulnerable. Its dragon roar tsunami had also been unable to influence Li Yunmu.


    With the metal armor covering his body, regardless of how much the dragon attacked, Li Yunmu was able to endure it. The dragon couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shaken.


    ¡°Your metal armor is quite formidable, huh?¡±


    Li Yunmuughed slightly. ¡°Dragon, you let me win!¡±


    Once it heard his words, the dragon stopped and indifferently said, ¡°You being able to fight against me with a mortal body to this stage already isn¡¯t ordinary! But I feel that the sense of familiaritying from you has be even stronger. Have we met in the past?¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to be certain, but the feeling of familiarity couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    He shook his head however. ¡°Perhaps we have met, but that doesn¡¯t matter. We can be considered to be connected by fate. Seeing an old friend, I have only one thing to ask, how can one reach the Ancient Lands?¡±


    The dragon was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I have been punished by Fu Xi for several thousand years and have been repenting in this Zuzhou region. I have never gone out of sea before today and I don¡¯t know about the situation in Kyushu. But since you are rted to me, I won¡¯t mind sending you off to a ce from which you can reach Ancient Lands.¡±

 Chapter 688 - Dragon Silk Palace

    <h4>Chapter 688: Dragon Silk Pce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But this guilty person cannot deliver you far. You will have to travel the rest of the way by yourselves!¡± the dragon said in a muffled voice.


    Li Yunmu promptly cupped his hands to pay his respect. ¡°Thank you for your grace. Someday, I will definitely repay this favor!¡±


    The dragon rolled in the sea, and the heaven and earth changed color again. ¡°Get on my body!¡±


    Li Yunmu pulled Miss An, who was still frightened and undecided, onto the dragon¡¯s horn. The dragon then escorted them to their destination.


    Before dropping them, it indifferently said, ¡°Here lies the boundary which this guilty one cannot cross. You two continue forward and perhaps you will be able to find the Ancient Lands which you have been looking for.¡±


    Before its words could fade and Li Yunmu could say his thanks, the dragon lowered itself into the water and disappeared from sight.


    Miss An, who had been hiding behind Li Yunmu throughout their journey, looked at him with some lingering fear. ¡°It... it went away?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Yes, it left. What a pity! We encountered a divine beast with great difficulty, but it had to leave.¡±


    ¡°You... What are you saying? It was a divine beast?¡±


    Divine beasts were on a higher level than ancient devil beasts. Their strength even surpassed that of gods. After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Miss An couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard.


    When she had battled against an ancient devil beast with her half step god level strength, she still couldn¡¯t gain an upper hand. If she had encountered a divine beast, then wouldn¡¯t she bepletely crushed?


    Yet Li Yunmu had actually battled the dragon just a moment ago without using his full strength, and it had ended in a tie. From this, it could be clearly seen that the divine beast¡¯s strength was above that of gods but below that of ancient gods.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t concerned about the strength of the dragon like Miss An. He was anxious to reach Ancient Lands and obtain the secret ancient method!


    Each passing second and minute was disadvantageous for his world!


    It needed Li Yunmu to rescue it. He could be considered its only hope.


    If he couldn¡¯t find the secret ancient method, his earth wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being merged.


    [The day when the projection nes would merge ising closer and closer. The stars arepletely disordered, and I am no longer able to calcte how much time we have. If you continue to drag your feet, I fear your world won¡¯t survive its crisis.]


    The system¡¯s words caused Li Yunmu to be even more anxious, if he couldn¡¯t find the ancient secret method, he would be unable to protect everything he treasured.


    He had to quickly reach the Ancient Lands and find the ancient secret method!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s hurried steps didn¡¯t escape Miss An¡¯s eyes, and she became suspicious. ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    While they were speaking, a teleport halo appeared in front of them. Li Yunmu advanced toward it without any hesitation.


    Miss An immediately followed after him. By then, she was like a conjoined twin. Where Li Yunmu went, she would definitely follow. She regarded Li Yunmu as a protective umbre in the eastern domain.


    After that, she held onto Li Yunmu while he swam through the currents. As time passed, it became increasingly more difficult for them to breathe underwater.


    The system then made some urgent arrangements in Li Yunmu¡¯s ce and used two thousand space elements to exchange for two air drops.


    One of them was for Miss An. Once she received it, she felt that she was again living on the drynd. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of difference.


    ¡°Very good! We can surprisingly move under the water now.¡±


    Li Yunmu, however, didn¡¯t care about Miss An and instead focused his gaze on the pce not far from them.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    Miss An was slightly startled, and her heart clenched. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so pretty! Seems like a pce! Could it be the legendary Antis?¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. The structure before him resembled ancient chinese buildings, so how could it be rted to a western region¡¯s city?


    It was probably the Pce of the Dragon King!


    Li Yunmu and Miss An advanced toward the pce step by step. Above the entrance, there was a board which clearly stated: Dragon Silk Pce!


    Li Yunmu and Miss An cautiously entered inside. The moment they did so, a crab and a lobster obstructed their path.


    ¡°Who are you? This is the Dragon Silk Pce! Are you two mortals courting death?¡±


    Miss An was very furious. She and Li Yunmu could be considered as half step gods! Howe were they repeatedly called mortals then? Didn¡¯t she have any face? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t formidable?


    ¡°I am sorry, caretakers. We were directed here by a friend and we just wanted to ask for directions,¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    ¡°Ask for directions? You mortals can easily move under the water, so you definitely aren¡¯t up to anything good. Arrest them on my order! Report to the dragondy!¡±


    Li Yunmu and Miss An were immediately surrounded by shrimp soldiers, crab generals, jellyfish as well as other marine organisms. All of them were eyeing them covetously.


    ¡°It is truly a misunderstanding. We have trulye to ask for directions.¡±


    ¡°Let theme in!¡± a woman¡¯s tender voice echoed, and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals immediately became respectful.


    Li Yunmu and Miss An were led in front of a woman who had spoken.


    She looked extremely pretty with her fair face with two red cheeks. Her eyes were full of youth and inexperience, but her clothes gave her a mature charm.


    She blinked herrge eyes and said while looking at Li Yunmu, ¡°I am dragondy, Beautiful Silk, the master of this Dragon Silk Pce. What directions do you seek?¡±


    Li Yunmu took a step forward and promptly exined himself. ¡°Hello, dragondy, it¡¯s like this! We were sent to these waters by elder brother dragon and incidentally entered the Dragon Silk Pce. If this rmed you, then I will apologise to you. We are hurrying towards Ancient Lands and request your help with that.


    Beautiful Silk twirled her hair with her finger and said, ¡°I see that you two have relied upon air drops to to walk through water. If you want to reach the Ancient Lands by yourself, then I am afraid to say that it would take at least a month. But if you ride on our pce¡¯s waver boat, you could reach them in less than three days.¡±


    Li Yunmu became somewhat excited. The faster they could reach Ancient Lands, the better it would be for him. That way, he would be able to find the ancient secret method faster and return to his earth to save it before it was toote.


    ...


    PS:


    Underworld Serpent was indeed a second tier power. To be urate, it was at the top of second rate powers. It was a step away from bing a first rate power despite having a huge foundation in its members. It surpassed ordinary first rate powers in that regard, but because of not fulfilling a certain criteria, it was still second rate and couldn¡¯t take the final step.

 Chapter 689 - The Condition

    <h4>Chapter 689: The Condition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then I would have to trouble Madam Dragon Lady!¡± Li Yunmu said, expressing his gratitude.


    Who knew that the Dragon Lady would then speak up with an anxious expression. ¡°But if you want our Dragon Silk Pce to create a waver boat for you, you two mortals will have to pay a price for it.¡±


    ¡°I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. In this world, only fools would help you without asking for anything in return,¡± Miss An said with a snort.


    As the leader of Underworld Serpent, she had be proficient in such matters long ago. She could see that the Dragon Lady Beautiful Silk wasn¡¯t that easy. They would definitely need to pay some price, so the woman¡¯s words weren¡¯t out of her expectations.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the Dragon Lady, who seemed to be extremely kind, would have a scheming heart.


    He had truly miscalcted. After some thought however, he decided to first see the condition and then make his decision.


    The Dragon Lady sighed. ¡°This woman requires a man, someone as smooth-skinned and tender as you!¡±


    Aware of the hidden hostility in Beautiful Silk¡¯s eyes, Li Yunmu went cold, and his whole body was broke out in goosebumps. What exactly was the Dragon Lady trying to get from him?


    While Li Yunmu¡¯s heart filled with fear, Dragon Lady¡¯s behavior changed from earnest to flirtatious.


    ¡°Mortal, don¡¯t be nervous. The price you need to pay is very simple: I need you to give me a child who will be the heir of the Dragon Silk Pce! In the past hundreds of thousands of years, no strong men havee here. You are the first to show up, so it seems that it is your fate, and mine too.


    ¡°If you are willing to help me, I will use all I have to make a waver boat for you which will help you cross the sea. If you aren¡¯t willing, then don¡¯t me this Dragon Lady for not helping you. Without the waver boat, you will need at least a month to reach the Ancient Lands! If you lose the air drop, you will even be in mortal danger!¡±


    The Dragon Lady had promised so much, so how could Li Yunmu refuse?


    For the Ancient Secret Method, he was ready to stake his all. But surprisingly in the beginning, he only needed to sacrifice his body.


    The master of the Dragon Silk Pce was quite exotic and still needed a son. This simply left Li Yunmu dumbfounded.


    Everyone said that the eastern domain was conservative, but the first person he encountered was an extremely open-minded Dragon Lady.


    Seeing Li Yunmu still hesitating, she coldly snorted. ¡°Since you two aren¡¯t willing to satisfy my conditions, I request you to leave!¡±


    Miss An sneered at her. ¡°Request us to leave? How could you ask someone to give birth to your child and then give it up to you?¡±


    Li Yunmu took a step forward then. ¡°Quell your anger, Dragon Lady! I agree, this matter isn¡¯t anything difficult for me. But I am extremely anxious to hasten on my journey and hope that you won¡¯t make me stay here for long. I also hope that you will help me reach my destination.¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu respectfully ept the Dragon Lady¡¯s request, Miss An immediately pointed at his nose and began to curse him. ¡°You-you-you! You smelly man, how could you be so shameless? You will just give birth to anyone¡¯s child if they ask you? You-you-you-you... You truly don¡¯t have no shame!¡±


    Li Yunmu shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you intend to drift in the sea for a month?¡±


    Miss An waspletely dumbstruck and unable to reply to Li Yunmu¡¯s words. Who knew how long would the air dropsst? If they lost them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the sea for long.


    Miss An couldn¡¯t say anything when she thought of that. She just coldly snorted and muttered to herself, ¡°In any case, whose child you want to give birth to is your own matter.¡±


    When Beautiful Silk saw that Li Yunmu agreed, she instantly began to grin from ear to ear and went to his side. She carefully observed his body and caressed his chest from time to time without any shyness on her face.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but mutter inwardly, Can this Dragon Lady be an olddy? How can she look at a man like she is looking at amodity? It makes me feel quite ufortable.


    When Miss An saw the Dragon Lady testing Li Yunmu¡¯s body, goosebumps rose all over her body and she thought, This Li Yunmu has a weak moral character. He¡¯s even attracted to such a woman! When the timees, you won¡¯t find anywhere to go even if you cry!


    Miss An¡¯s thinking was still too naive. Li Yunmu waspletely clear about the fact that it was going to be a business transaction so both of them can get what they want. After he obtained the waver boat, they would probably never meet again in the future.


    ¡°Madam Dragon Lady, how many days will be required to create this waver boat?¡± he asked.


    With her body almost falling upon him, Beautiful Silk replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, my husband and master. During the next two days, we will enjoy the pleasures of intimacy that a couple shares. Once they¡¯re over, I guarantee that I will send you out on a waver boat.


    Upon hearing Beautiful Silk¡¯s promise, Li Yunmu nodded in agreement. After that, she pushed him into the inner room, and the people of Dragon Silk Pce tightly shut the door before scattering.


    Miss An was arranged to stay in another room of Dragon Silk Pce.


    After being led there, Miss An was extremely angry inside. She had followed Li Yunmu yet somehow turned into an unwanted guest. He had actually chosen to sell his body just to reach the Ancient Lands a little bit faster.


    ¡°Beast! Shameless! Scoundrel!¡±


    Miss An subconsciously began to pour down a torrent of curses on Li Yunmu. Yet she soon felt that cursing waspletely opposite to her character. Her face turned red at that, and she stopped cursing.


    Could it be that she had grown fond of that youngster? But she was unsessful in seducing him! It was clear that he wasn¡¯t interested in her, so when had she began to care about him? Moreover, why was she feeling so much anger at the thought of the Dragon Lady giving birth to his son?


    With such thoughts, Miss An promptly went to bed to force herself to sleep. She couldn¡¯t let her think about him anymore.


    But after shey down in bed, it became even more difficult for her to control her mind. When she thought of how Li Yunmu and Dragon Lady Beautiful Silk were enjoying the carnal pleasures, she angrily stood up.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. This miss will definitely stop them; otherwise, this miss won¡¯t be able to swallow her food!¡±


    However, when she tried to go out, she was stopped by the marine soldiers.


    ¡°Madam Dragon Lady hasmanded that no one is allowed to leave their room.¡±


    ¡°Hello, you are restricting this miss¡¯ freedom! Why can¡¯t this miss go out? This miss isn¡¯t your ve!¡±

 Chapter 690 - Running Amok in the Dragon Silk Palace

    <h4>Chapter 690: Running Amok in the Dragon Silk Pce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is the order of our Dragon Lady. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, then talk to the Dragon Lady. We can¡¯t let you go out!¡±


    Miss An looked at the shrimp soldiers and crab generals acting so rampant and became flustered. Without caring for the difference in strength, she took the initiative to attack.


    The soldiers had never thought that Miss An would surprisingly attack them and were instantly blown away by her.


    ¡°Hmph, this Miss¡¯ freedom isn¡¯t your concern!¡±


    In the end, the crab soldiers were just marine animals and couldn¡¯t stand a blow from a half god Miss An.


    She quickened her steps and hurriedly advanced toward Dragon Silk Pce. The entryway to it was filled with guards.


    <i>That Li Yunmu is just a scoundrel.</i>


    With that thought, Miss An became even more pissed. She didn¡¯t want the person she liked to degrade to such a level, so she would definitely stop the Dragon Lady!


    The guards in front of the Dragon Silk Pce were somewhat astonished. However,pared to the people guarding her residence, they were much more strict and numerous.


    If she forcibly tried to enter, they would certainly alert the Dragon Lady inside. Moreover, Miss An didn¡¯t know how far the two of them had already reached?


    Maybe they had began to make love long ago!


    But Miss An felt like at least one screw was loose in her brain. She couldn¡¯t help but wish to spoil Dragon Lady¡¯s n and wake up Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Li Yunmu,e out! Have you ever thought about the feelings of others? Come out here!¡±


    In front of the Dragon Pce, Miss An continuously hurled abuses. When the guards heard it, they all knitted their brows.


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to make a racket outside our Dragon Silk Pce! Are you courting death?¡±


    Many sea soldiers encircled Miss An, and the guards, who had been ordered to keep her in her room, appeared in front of Dragon Silk Pce to.


    In a fluster, one of them said, ¡°General, subordinate has failed in his duty and allowed this woman to run out. She is truly too cunning, and we have no way to stop her!¡±


    ¡°No one is allowed to disturb Madam Dragon Lady¡¯s matters! All of you take her away!¡± General Tortoise furiously said to the marine soldiers.


    After hearing the order, the marine soldiers instantly went to stop Miss An.


    But she wasn¡¯t exactly an ordinary person, but an expert with the strength of a half step god. If she really wanted to fight the marine soldiers, then none of them could be her opponents.


    Inside the Dragon Silk Pce, the Beautiful Silk sat up after enjoying sexual intercourse. When she heard the mor outside, she frowned and said, ¡°Has something happened outside?¡±


    Li Yunmu quickly put on his clothes and indifferently said, ¡°Just now, I think I heard the voice of my friend. She should¡¯ve gotten in conflict with some of your people.¡±


    Dragon Lady Beautiful Silk suddenly looked at Li Yunmu with an amorous gaze. ¡°Is it possible that girl likes you? When I saw her for the first time, I felt that she looked at you with a strange gaze!¡±


    Li Yunmu began tough, somewhat not daring to believe that someone was saying that the leader of Underworld Serpent, who had just recently wanted to kill him, now liked him.


    Unless trying to kill him could be regarded as liking him, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it.


    Beautiful Silk rearranged her clothes and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name. Our son will be born in roughly a year. If you want to visit him in the future, I won¡¯t stop you. But henceforth, our son will be the master of Dragon Silk Pce.¡±


    ¡°As you say Dragon Lady!¡±


    Beautiful Silk ced her hand on Li Yunmu¡¯s chest. At some point in time, a treasure pearl had appeared in her hand. She pushed it into Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. ¡°This treasure pearl can deliver you directly to Dragon Silk Pce. If you want to see your son, use it toe here.¡±


    Beautiful Silk, who had been like a crazy beast on the bed, had turned extremely considerate afterwards, making Li Yunmu feel like the world had turned tender.


    He took the treasure pearl and kissed Beautiful Silk¡¯s forehead. ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Beautiful Silk smiled at him. ¡°But I hope that before the waver boat is prepared, you will enjoy the remaining time with me!¡±


    The hint was very clear; the Dragon Lady was clearly an insatiable woman. Li Yunmu bitterly smiled after hearing her words. He had to endure it for the waver boat.


    ¡°But I still think I should see my friend first. If she continues being so noisy, I will lose face in front of your Dragon Silk Pce.¡±


    Beautiful Silk covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Yes! A girl in love can do anything, no matter how crazy it is!¡±


    Li Yunmu sighed in his heart. It seemed like Beautiful Silk was only interested in his body and didn¡¯t like him much emotionally; otherwise, she would have been furious at Miss An entering the Dragon Silk Pce. It was not the case, however. She waspletely calm.


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind at that moment. [Alright! Youngster, I hadn¡¯t thought that you would be an expert in picking girls. That woman from Underworld Serpent had wanted to kill you earlier, and now she charged into the Dragon Silk Pce for you without caring for her life? If this Dragon Silk Lady¡¯s temperament was even a little bad, that girl would already be dead.]


    Li Yunmu naturally understood this point. However, the system was now saying that he was an expert at picking girls. Weren¡¯t these words a little exaggerated? From the start, he hadn¡¯t done anything. He had no idea why Miss An had suddenly fallen for him.


    He waspletely dumbfounded at that moment!


    When he walked out of the Dragon Silk Pce, Miss An aggressively walked towards him and pped him across his face without saying a word.


    ¡°You scoundrel!¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He hadn¡¯t expected Miss An to suddenly p him, and so heavily too.


    He subdued her, then brought her to a ce where no one was present. But Miss An still kept struggling, not being obedient.


    ¡°You release me! Right now! You scoundrel! Did you enjoy yourself in the Dragon Silk Pce? You arepletely shameless!¡±


    ¡°Have you cursed enough? If it were not for me pleading for leniency with the Dragon Silk Lady, you would be dead by now. Do you understand that? Do you care about your life? Do you still want to leave this Dragon Silk Pce alive? Or could it be that you want to be trapped in this ocean forever?¡± Li Yunmu asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 691 - The Blacksmith’s Workhop in the Lower Level

    <h4>Chapter 691: The cksmith¡¯s Workhop in the Lower Level</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss An disdainfully looked at Li Yunmu and said, ¡°Hmph, even so, I wouldn¡¯t lower myself like you and sell my body!¡±


    ¡°I sold my body, but what rtion does it have with you? Why are you so concerned about me? I am only someone whom you wanted to kill, and now you are saying this to me? Given your temperament, you shouldn¡¯t be concerned about me! My life and death have nothing to do with you!¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    Miss An was startled. At that moment, she recalled how for some reason, she had charged toward the Dragon Silk Pce.


    Back then, she couldn¡¯t help but act like the voice in her heart had told her to. She waspletely astonished by Li Yunmu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to reply to him.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t stand it?¡±


    Li Yunmu found her answer quite hrious and said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t stand it? Your Underworld Serpent has done so many vicious things in the western region, but you surprisingly can¡¯t endure seeing this deal? Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    Li Yunmu pushed Miss An against a reef, and the distance between the two of them decreased quickly. Miss An¡¯s heart was jumping, and she quickly looked away, not wanting to let Li Yunmu see that she was nervous.


    But Li Yunmu chose that moment to whisper in her ears. ¡°Could it be that Dragon Lady¡¯s words are true and you like me? She is a woman, so she should be able to understand your actions?¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu pressing closer and closer to her, Miss An felt that she was suffocating and promptly pushed him away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± she said loudly.


    After shouting, she rushed toward her room. Her mind was in aplete mess, and her heartbeat was so loud that even she could hear it.


    She swallowed and muttered to herself, ¡°What am I doing? Why is my heart so difficult to calm?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Miss An¡¯s departing figure and said with a slight smile, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to bother with me and the Dragon Lady. Wait until the waver boat is finished, then we will leave immediately. Naturally, you can also choose to remain here and note with me. Up to you!


    ¡°You have the freedom toe and go as you please. If you aren¡¯t busy, it would be great if you checked the situation of the waver boat. Our aim is to leave this ce and proceed toward the Ancient Lands.¡±


    Miss An snorted but didn¡¯t say anything. Li Yunmu¡¯s words were correct, whoever Li Yunmu slept with had nothing to do with her.


    She was someone who wanted to survive in the eastern domain by relying on Li Yunmu after losing the Underworld Serpent. She didn¡¯t have the courage to tell him her feelings.


    She took a deep breath. Her next priority was to go to the loweryer of Dragon Silk Pce and enquire about the condition of the waver boat.


    In short, she had decided that leaving the Dragon Silk Pce as quickly as possible was the best choice. Although she didn¡¯t know why Li Yunmu was so anxious to leave, she didn¡¯t want to see himing and going out of the Dragon Silk Pce everyday.


    When she saw Li Yunmu follow the Dragon Lady into the inner part of the Dragon Silk Pce, her heart heavy.


    In order to make sure she didn¡¯t have to feel like that any longer, Miss An decided that going out to the sea as quickly as possible was for the best, lest undue dy bring other troubles!


    She arrived at the lower level of the Dragon Silk Pce. It wasn¡¯t as majestic as the upper level, but there was a cksmith workshop there. Weapons were being forged everywhere and modes of transportation were being manufactured.


    She hadn¡¯t seen some of the tools before. The western region was truly far behind the eastern domain; she felt that she was quite inexperienced.


    The Dragon Silk Pce¡¯s cksmiths kept constantly introducing the new objects to Miss An.


    ¡°I want to ask, how is the manufacturing of the waver boat going?¡±


    ¡°Considering that you two want to go out to the sea right away, we are trying to build the waver boat as quickly as possible. Half of it has already been created, so tomorrow you¡¯ll probably be able to go out.¡±


    She could see that the waver boat was made of wood with a sheet of galvanized iron around it. This made it seem extremely exquisite.


    Miss An walked over and gently caressed the waver boat.


    ¡°Will it truly allow us to reach Ancient Lands in three days?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°In terms of speed, the waver boat won¡¯t lose even to a dragon. If no ident happens, you will be able to reach the Ancient Lands in three days. But this waver boat is quite frail and must be driven extremely carefully; it can break very easily. If it gets broken, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee the three day journey.¡±


    Miss An frowned, not caring too much about the words of the cksmith. As long as the waver boat could take them out into the sea, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°Then once this waver boat is created, you mustn¡¯t forget to inform us. We have an urgent matter to attend to, so don¡¯t dy us.¡±


    ¡°Be assured! Dragon Lady has already exined to us and we will try to build the waver boat as soon as possible. I guarantee you that my craftsmanship will leave you satisfied.¡±


    Miss An nodded and began to stroll around the workshop. Suddenly, she discovered an iron sword above the forging tform. It glittered as if eager to fight.


    <i>This sword seems truly strange! </i> Miss An thought and couldn¡¯t help but extend her hand toward it.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t touch that sword!¡±


    Without waiting for the craftsman to finish talking, Miss An touched the strange sword. The next moment, countless threads of ck energy surrounded her body and Miss An¡¯s eyes turned pitch-ck.


    As if under the invasion of demonic energy, the sword suddenly jumped up, filling the whole sky, and fell into Miss An¡¯s hands.


    That cksmith was slightly startled. The sword was extremely demonic, and he had been ordered by the Dragon Lady to destroy it. Yet the guest who had suddenly appeared at the Dragon Silk Pce had identally touched it.


    This could be considered a big problem!


    For some reason, a deceitful smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Miss An¡¯s mouth. The sword in her hand flew out and skewered the cksmith¡¯s chest.


    The entire workshop was shaken by Miss An¡¯s loud howl. It sounded like an earthquake had hit the Dragon Silk Pce.


    Beautiful Silk, who was enjoying the pleasures of intimacy, hurriedly stood up and furiously said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? What exactly is going on in the loweryer of Dragon Silk Pce? Come with me!¡±


    Li Yunmu went after her. He also didn¡¯t know the reason behind what seemed to be an earthquake just a moment ago. However, based on how anxious Beautiful Silk was acting, he could guess that it was certainly something bad.

 Chapter 692 - Netherworld Sword

    <h4>Chapter 692: Netherworld Sword</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu was following Beautiful Silk out when a guard rushed over to report to her. ¡°Bad news, Dragon Lady! Our underground cksmith workshop has been destroyed. It-it was that mortal woman who destroyed it!¡±


    Beautiful Silk nced at Li Yunmu. ¡°Your friend is being impudent! I let it go when she forcefully entered the Dragon Silk Pce, but now she has also destroyed the cksmith workshop! What exactly does she think she is doing?¡±


    Beautiful Silk was somewhat furious, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t offer any exnation for why Miss An would do such a thing. He could only say a few words to appease the woman¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Sorry for causing trouble for your Dragon Silk Pce. We should first take a look at what exactly is going on.¡±


    When they arrived at the cksmith¡¯s workshop at the lower level, they saw that the master cksmith was lying on the ground with arge hole at the center of his chest. Blood was constantly pouring out of it.


    Standing in front of them was a woman with a strange smile on her face. There was a unique demonic sword in her hand.


    Beautiful Silk¡¯s pretty eyes went wide, and she said with endless astonishment, ¡°That is... Netherworld Sword!¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ask in bafflement, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell that my friend is being controlled by that sword.¡±


    Beautiful Silk¡¯splexion turned unsightly. She didn¡¯t know how to exin everything to Li Yunmu. ¡°Netherworld Sword was created by a demonic cultivator. He used seven hundred and twenty types of demonic objects from the eastern domain to refine this sword filled with demonic qi.


    ¡°If someone touches it, they will immediately be a ve to the sword. Your friend is presently in such a situation, and the sword¡¯s strength is extremely domineering.


    ¡°A hundred years ago after Dragon King sealed it, this sword suddenly appeared in the vicinity of Dragon Silk Pce. I requested my best cksmith topletely destroy this sword, but who could have expected that it would surprisingly act up again. I fear that it does not bodes well for our Dragon Silk Pce.


    ¡°Once Netherworld Sword appears, the ocean will bepletely overturned!¡±


    Fear shed across Beautiful Silk¡¯s face. She seemed to be terrified of the sword.


    Based on how demonic it was, Li Yunmu guessed that Miss An was also in danger.


    The divine cyan de showed up in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, unsheathed. A strange smile appeared on Miss An¡¯s face, who was not far away, when she looked at Li Yunmu. A hint of contempt shed across her eyes.


    Clearly, the sword¡¯s demonic will did not care for Li Yunmu. His meagre strength wasn¡¯t enough to ce him in its eyes.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body got covered by metal armor. Even a dragon had suffered a headache fighting him when his body was wrapped in the golden armor, so the demonic sword should also be unable to cleave it open...


    When Miss An saw Li Yunmu taking action, she immediately waved the demonic sword in her hand. Its ck sword qi instantly became a wave in the water.


    When the radiant attack rushed forward, it blew everything away. Even the Dragon Silk Pce¡¯s master Beautiful Silk was forced back several meters and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    The ck sword qi was extremely domineering, since it was refined from demonic treasures.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s metal armor tried to protect him, it was cleaved apart.


    Bang!


    The sharp and clear shattering sound rang out, and the metal armor covering Li Yunmu¡¯s body turned into fragments. He could barely believe what he saw.


    The metal armor had even caused a headache for the dragon, but in front of the demonic sword, it was like a piece of paper.


    The corners of Miss An¡¯s mouth bent. She lifted the demonic sword and closed in on Li Yunmu step by step.


    The system inside Li Yumu¡¯s body gave him a number of warnings. [That demonic sword is very formidable and domineering! Even an ancient god level expert might not be its opponent.]


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. ¡°Then what should be done? We cannot kill it, since if we killed it, then Miss An would also be in mortal danger.¡±


    [That Miss An is someone from Underworld Serpent, so why do you care if she will live or not? First think about preserving your own little life.]


    ¡°She had followed me into the eastern domain. Even if previously there were grudges between the two of us, they weren¡¯tpletely irreconcble.¡±


    [You are truly kindhearted! Alright then. Help her once for your face.]


    ¡°Help her how?¡±


    [Apart from the Dark State, there¡¯s no way to control the demonic being inside the sword. Your Dark State will be able to absorb all the dark attribute energy.]


    ¡°But it isn¡¯t western region¡¯s dark energy, but rather eastern domain¡¯s demonic qi.¡±


    [After using Dark State, open the Fiend Origin!]


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled, Fiend Origin was the skill which the system had prohibited him from using. But right then, it was requesting him to open it. What exactly did that mean?


    The system could see that Li Yunmu was unable to understand the reason and patiently exined it. [ Fiend Origin has the ability to restrain all demonic beings. After using it, you can absorb the demonic qi and use it for yourself.]


    ¡°But isn¡¯t Fiend Origin excessively domineering, and its side-effects....¡±


    [If you want this girl to die, then don¡¯t bother using it!] the system said.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sank and he furiously said, ¡°Why not use it? If that demonic being in Miss An¡¯s body isn¡¯t eliminated, it will continue to cause wreckage. It also killed the cksmith and destroyed the waver boat, so how will we leave the Dragon Silk Pce now?¡±


    Li Yunmu, who was already short on time, felt anxious. If the demonic being wasn¡¯t defeated, it would continue to destroy the Dragon Silk Pce and dying the day of his departure.


    This was something that Li Yunmu did not want to see. Since the system had made the suggestion, he couldn¡¯t care about the side-effects and instantly unleashed the Dark State.


    Fiend Origin was also activated when Li Yunmu entered the Dark State!


    However, he lost consciousness during it. He had topletely depend on the system to activate Fiend Origin.


    After the dark energy wrapped around his body, it seemed to be even more terrifying that Miss An under the control of the demonic being.


    The Dragon Lady Beautiful Silk, who had just spat out blood on the side, was startled by the ck energy covering Li Yunmu.


    The mortal also turned out to be a demonic being? His body was covered by dark qi, which the demonic beings liked the most!


    At first, Beautiful Silk had been concerned. If Li Yunmu was defeated by the demonic being, the entire Dragon Silk Pce would be in peril.


    However, she would have never guessed that Li Yunmu was also a dangerous person. And she had actually.. thought of giving birth to his child?


    If their child turned out to be a demonic being in the future, what could she do?

 Chapter 693 - Absorption of the Demonic Being

    <h4>Chapter 693: Absorption of the Demonic Being</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Li Yunmu entered the Dark State, the being in the demonic sword became even more excited.


    It also prompted the first words out of it. ¡°Mortal, I hadn¡¯t expected that you would also have fiendish qi. Ha ha ha.... I haven¡¯t encountered a tasty treat like you in a long time. What do you say about me absorbing you? It won¡¯t be very painful!¡±


    The demonic being suddenly congealed into a human figure and spoke to Li Yunmu while floating above Miss An¡¯s head.


    Li Yunmu had lost consciousness by then, however. Regardless of what the demonic being said, he turned a deaf ear toward it. With the divine cyan de emitting dark energy, he went to attack the demonic being.


    Their two silhouettes constantly flickered in the underground room, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You mortal, since you have chosen to degrade to the demonic path, why not yield before me?¡±


    Li Yunmu struck Netherworld Sword again. The demonic being couldn¡¯t help but frown at that. It hadn¡¯t expected that the mortal controlled by the fiendish qi would be so formidable.


    When the system saw that the remaining time of the Dark State would not be enough, it urged the Fiend Origin in his body.


    The ckened parts of Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck. Dark energy poured out of them and surrounded his body, drowning him.


    The mass of ck qi then rotated like a whirlpool.


    ¡°What-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    When the demonic being looking at the whirlpool of dark energy surrounding Li Yunmu, its eyes filled with astonishment.


    While on the other side, Beautiful Silk looked at the fountain of dark energy as well. Momentster, she felt her sight turn dark, and she lost consciousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Impossible! How could I be absorbed by this mortal? Ha ha ha...¡±


    The demonic being tried to control its body, but the whirlpool of energy was too domineering. It could no longer control itself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t-don¡¯t!¡±


    The demonic being¡¯s face was filled with fear and astonishment. Its demonic qi waspletely absorbed by the formidable whirlpool, and its body was sucked inside soon after.


    The demonic being¡¯s eyes went wide and it mumbled, ¡°This... This is Fiend Origin!¡±


    Its eyes almost bulged out of their sockets, but it was toote for the demonic being to do anything anymore.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    A shriek echoed through the entire Dragon Silk Pce. The whirlpool had not only absorbed the demonic being, but even the demonic qi of Netherworld sword.


    Once Li Yunmu¡¯s time in the Dark State ran out, the Fiend Origin also vanished.


    After it went away, Li Yunmu suddenly burst outughing. His weird expression terrified everyone.


    None of the shivering marine soldiers who were hiding at the corner dared to get close to Li Yunmu. They all felt that he was a monster and they were just ants in his eyes. If they were the slightest bit careless, they would be immediately crushed by the other party.


    After the demonic being disappeared from Miss An¡¯s body, she fell to the ground unconscious. Netherworld Sword also stopped glittering and struck the ground with a ¡®ng¡¯ sound.


    The Dark State had disappeared, but Li Yunmu¡¯s pitch ck pupils did not return to normal.


    [Apparently the side-effects of fiendish energy have already showed up.]


    After that, Li Yunmu also fell on the ground, unconscious.


    ...


    When Li Yunmu woke up, he was back in the Dragon Silk Pce and did not know how many days had passed.


    He immediately sat up on his bed and nervously said, ¡°Gosh! If we take too much time, it might be toote!¡±


    [Don¡¯t worry, you were only unconscious for a day,] the system told him.


    ¡°Only one day? Impossible! In the past, it had always been five days. How could it be just one day this time?¡±


    Li Yunmu found it unfathomable.


    [The master of this Dragon Silk Pce Beautiful Silk is a loyal woman. Because you helped her conceive a dragon seed, she gave you her inner divine dragon core. That¡¯s why you awakened so quickly,] the system said indifferently.


    ¡°Inner divine dragon core? She had refined it for several thousand years, she... How could she be willing to part with it?¡±


    The system smiled. [This is your field of expertise. I wonder how did you subdue that Dragon Lady?]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face turned red, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It would be better for him to stay silent about such matters so as to avoid being made fun of by the system.


    ¡°How is Miss An?¡±


    [In order to make up for her previous offense, she followed the cksmiths to make the waver boat. It should be about finished by now.]


    Li Yunmu nodded, thinking of leaving the room, but suddenly Netherworld Sword fell in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    [Given your Fiend Origin, the demonic sword has epted you as its new master. The only difference is that because the demonic being has beenpletely absorbed by you, it is no longer able to control its master¡¯s body so you can use it as you wish.]


    Li Yunmu nodded as if he had understood. Since he woke up, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the pitch ck pupils of his eyes which remained from the time he had entered the Dark State.


    It was the side-effect the system had mentioned to him before, and it was even more difficult to handle than the Dark State¡¯s side-effect. Maybe he would be swallowed by the fiendish qi one day, and at that time, he would no longer be under the system¡¯s control.


    When it thought about it, the system couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It would all depend upon Li Yunmu¡¯s luck.


    Li Yunmu walked to the gate and encountered Beautiful Silk by coincidence.


    ¡°You have woken up. The waver boat has already been finished and is ready to set out. You have woken up just a moment ago, so it would be better for you to rest a bit,¡± she said softly.


    Li Yunmu gave a profound look to her and said, ¡°Many thanks for your inner divine dragon core. It was your lifetime¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    Beautiful Silk smiled slightly at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, soon the master of Dragon Silk Pce will be our child. The two of us could be considered as family, so don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. But I am afraid that our child will not be different from you and will be a demonic being.¡±


    Li Yunmu repeatedly shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. He will absolutely not be influenced by it. I swear to you!¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu making such a vow, Beautiful Silk calmed her heart down. Still, she could not help but add a few words. ¡°The reason why I gave you my inner divine dragon core wasn¡¯t to quicken your recovery, but rather to suppress that demonic being inside your body. I don¡¯t want my child¡¯s father to be a demonic cultivator who collects the fiendish qi of the world.¡±


    Upon hearing Beautiful Silk¡¯s words, Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°Regardless of your reason, you still have my gratitude. After I leave, who knows when will we see each other again.¡±

 Chapter 694 - Setting Out on a Journey

    <h4>Chapter 694: Setting Out on a Journey</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You already have the treasure pearl, right? In the future, if you want to meet me, you can use the treasure pearl to enter the Dragon Silk Pce!¡± said Beautiful Silk.


    Li Yunmu nodded. The waver boat was finally ready to set sail because of the assistance of Miss An.


    But Beautiful Silk was somewhat reluctant to part with him. After enjoying the intimacy of a couple for two days, she was unable to forget him.


    While gazing at the waver boat getting farther away, she stroked her abdomen and said, ¡°In the future, you will be the master of Dragon Silk Pce!¡±


    As the waver boat sailed through the sea, Miss An appearedparably more excited. The waver boat¡¯s speed was very fast, and both of them could enjoy the scenery of the ocean.


    ¡°Finally we escaped from those guys. Why exactly did you lose consciousness? And who was it that destroyed the cksmith¡¯s workshop? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡±


    Li Yunmu faintly smiled and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t remember. Hadn¡¯t I also lost consciousness?¡±


    He gave a bare minimum exnation of the whole affair while the system went dormant for the time being. If it was not for its suggestion earlier, Miss An¡¯s life would have been in true danger before.


    Somehow it happened that he had once again rescued Miss An¡¯s life.


    ¡°Why the hell are you looking at me like that? Hmph!¡±


    Miss An felt the warmth in Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze and quickly shook him by the shoulders.


    Li Yunmu promptly withdrew his gaze and mumbled, ¡°Nothing, I just felt that when you smile, you look quite pretty.¡±


    Miss An was slightly startled, and her face instantly turned red. She hadn¡¯t thought that Li Yunmu would be so charming when he talked silly like that! No wonder an elegant woman like the dragondy had feelings toward him.


    But when she thought about his words, she recalled that she indeed hadn¡¯t smiled in a long time. From the day Underworld Serpent was established, she had been busy every day and had forgotten the feeling of being happy from the bottom of her heart.


    However, after interacting with Li Yunmu for a few days, she had graduallye to feel a hint of joy in her heart.


    That joy hadpletely vanished after the rtionship between Li Yunmu and the dragondy was established, but after the demonic being invaded her body and Li Yunmu absorbed it, she lost a portion of her memories.


    They were precisely the ones from what happened after they entered the Dragon Silk Pce.


    After they disappeared, Miss An¡¯s impression toward Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t only limited to his and the dragondy¡¯s entanglement.


    Miss An coughed two times and said in a soft voice, ¡°Who knows whether you are saying the truth or not. I have to tell you that we are a single man and a single woman traveling together on a waver boat. You-you-you... Don¡¯t you think of overstepping your bounds!¡±


    When she said those words, actually another scene had taken form in her mind, and at the bottom of her heart, a hint of thirst and expectation was born.


    But it was impossible for her to disy them in front of a man.


    Li Yunmu only understood Miss An¡¯s surface actions and said in earnestness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to overstep my bounds. I am an honorable man!¡±


    Miss An snorted at him. ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t asked you until now, but what¡¯s you aim for going to the eastern domain? I can¡¯t always follow you, right? What if you¡¯re going to attempt something dangerous? I don¡¯t want to follow you in throwing my life away. I have onlye to the eastern domain to evade the hunt for the time being.¡±


    ¡°I am going to the eastern domain to find the ancient secret method to save my world.¡±


    After interacting with Miss An for thest couple days, Li Yunmu felt that she was a good and honest person. Although when she had been the leader of Underworld Serpent she had acted in an evil manner, she was a woman. Such characteristics were something that all women should have.


    Crafty and unruly, willful, domineering, delicate!


    Li Yunmu looked in the direction in which waver boat was moving and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite likely that after we reach the Ancient Lands, we will have to part ways because this matter is very dangerous. I think it would be better to not involve you.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused Miss An to suddenly have a strange feeling in her heart. The travel with him was the most rxed and happy period in her life. Although they had went through many dangerous experiences, they had turned into friends during them.


    She had always been under great pressure when she was at Underworld Serpent. But after meeting Li Yunmu, she had be much more optimistic.


    ¡°En! Then we will each go our way in the Ancient Lands! In any case, I intend to live in the eastern domain for the time being, so you can go and find your ancient secret method! I am toozy to care about you.¡±


    After Miss An finished speaking, she leaned her head against the wall of the waver boat. Her thoughts were floating far away, and she felt a hint of despair in her heart.


    Li Yunmu was also actually reluctant in his heart. Once he thought about the time when the waver boat reached the Ancient Lands and they would have to part ways, he began to pray in his heart that the boat would go slower. He wanted for them to have at least a little bit more time together.


    However, the waver boat¡¯s speed was really fast, just as the dragondy had said. Like a dragon travelling through the sea, they closed in on the Ancient Lands in no time.


    The two people had gone to rest for the time being when a loud bang suddenly echoed through the boat. It woke both of them up.


    Miss An leapt up and cried out in fear. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Yunmu observed their surroundings through the window. What made him anxious was that the waver boat had knocked against a reef, unable to proceed forward.


    ¡°An ident, the waver boat has been ruined!¡± Miss An went to stand on the deck and frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you even watch the direction? Now that the waver boat is ruined, how will we continue moving toward the Ancient Lands? Don¡¯t you want to obtain the ancient secret method?¡±


    Although Miss An seemed to be reprimanding Li Yunmu, flowers were blooming in her heart. If the waver boat couldn¡¯t proceed forward, she could continue spending time with Li Yunmu; they wouldn¡¯t have to part ways just yet.


    Li Yunmu was much more anxiouspared to Miss An upon realizing that the waver boat was broken. His n to reach the Ancient Lands would be greatly dyed, and the danger to his world would increase greatly.


    Perhaps Miss An wasn¡¯t worried, but he truly couldn¡¯t wait.


    Li Yunmu and Miss An went out of the waver boat to check the situation. Outside, they confirmed that the waver boat truly couldn¡¯t be used anymore.


    When they reached the surface of the sea, they saw an ind not far away. Many native vigers on it had gathered together and were looking at them like they had seen monsters.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    Li Yunmu slowly reached the ind with Miss An. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask them?¡±

 Chapter 695 - Fusang People

    <h4>Chapter 695: Fusang People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu went to speak with the native inders. ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡±


    ¡°This-this is the eastern ocean. Where did you twoe from?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide open. They had surprisingly reached the eastern ocean? On Earth, wasn¡¯t the eastern sea the same as East China Sea upied by the Japanese? But the Japanese were no good!


    Thinking of this, Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°Do you know where the Ancient Lands are?¡±


    The inders suspiciously shook their head, which gave Li Yunmu a headache. If they got lost, how would he have to proceed toward the Ancient Lands?


    At that moment, the system woke up and disyed a map in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    [This is a map of the eastern domain.]


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes when he saw the map. ¡°Hey, how could you screw up so easily? Why didn¡¯t you give it to me in the water? If you had given it to me earlier, when we were in the ocean, there wouldn¡¯t have been any problem with the waver boat!¡±


    [I was unable to sense the surroundings in the ocean, so how could I give it to you? On thend, I can gather the data and make a map of the nearby ces!]


    When Li Yunmu took a better look at the system¡¯s map, he was gobsmacked. ¡°Crap! We have been fooled! The Dragon Silk Pce is clearly quite close to the Ancient Lands, so why did she say that it is a month away?¡±


    The system was indifferent to his shock. [If she hadn¡¯t said that, how would you have agreed to her condition?]


    ¡°We have clearly been moving in the opposite direction! This is the eastern ocean, so fortunately the waver boat got ruined; otherwise, we might have even reached the western region.¡±


    Once Li Yunmu thought about how the dragondy had cheated him, he became angry. ¡°So what should we do now? We are so far from the destination that I don¡¯t even know what to do.¡±


    [Don¡¯t be anxious. You still have a way, I marked the path on the map, so you only need to walk along it. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with it.]


    Li Yunmu nced at the path on the map. If he wanted to reach the Ancient Lands, his journey would be filled with hardships.


    ¡°This is the only way!¡±


    It was impossible to take the same road back, so they could only take the route given by the system.


    Just when Li Yunmu decided to leave the eastern ocean and advance in the northern direction to begin his journey, two groups of armed horsemen appeared. They surrounded him and Miss An.


    ¡°Who are you people? You surprisingly dare to enter the territory of Fusang. If you harmed the inders, you will be shot and killed!¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled, and he cursed in his heart. What are these ghosts? They surprisingly dare to attack me and Miss An?


    He could endure the insults of the leader of horsemen for the time being, but Miss An did not. She unsheathed her sword at the speed of a thunderbolt, and the leader¡¯s head fell on the ground. In an instant, he died a miserable death.


    All the onlookers shuddered from head to toe upon seeing it. The horsemen revealed terrified expressions and knelt on the ground after witnessing Miss An¡¯s terrifying strength.


    The Fusang people constantly shouted, ¡°Spare our life god! Spare our life god!¡±


    Li Yunmuughed. The moment Miss An revealed her ability, the inders surprisingly began to worship them as gods.


    With that being the case, he and Miss An could turn into their god!


    The inders appeared to be extremely devout and were constantly kowtowing towardMiss An.


    She coldly snorted and said, ¡°Truly reckless people. You surprisingly dared to be rampant in front of this Miss; your pathetic lives will be the price for that!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly felt a cold shiver run down his spine¡ªthe woman beside him was truly terrifying. He could not provoke her under any circumstances. If he did it, he would just be courting trouble!


    After Miss An attacked, the stupid Fusang people began to worship her as a god.


    In the eyes of Fusang people, the two strangers had be high level gods. When warriors who held administrative authority arrived where the gods had appeared, they saw the Fusang people kneeling in front of Li Yunmu and Miss An in worship.


    The general of administration Jirou Okamoto wasn¡¯t the least bit convinced and said in a rage, ¡°What are you all doing? This old man is the god! You are making my people worship you, do you want to die?¡±


    The warriors lifted their des and surrounded Li Yunmu and Miss An in a way that not even a drop could trickle through.


    ¡°These Fusang people are truly reckless, even daring to provoke two people who are on the verge of breaking through into god realm. Since they want to die, I will help them!¡±


    Dealing with the ordinary warriors without waiting for Li Yunmu to attack was a very simple matter for Miss An.


    With a slight wave of her hand, the warriors instantly fell on the ground.


    Seeing her terrifying strength, the general of administration immediately threw himself on the ground in fright. He had the strength of ordinary people only, so no wonder that the inders were sincerely kowtowing in front of the strangers.


    Jirou Okamoto knelt on the ground and paid his respects to Miss An and Li Yunmu like the other inders.


    When Miss An saw this scene, she nodded and said, ¡°These people can be regarded as tactful. What do you n to do next?¡±


    The waver boat had been ruined, so if they wanted to proceed toward the Ancient Lands, it would be extremely difficult. Not to mention that not only did Li Yunmu not know the location of the Ancient Lands, even the native inds did not know where it was.


    Li Yunmu looked at the map inside his mind and said, ¡°We will move toward the north! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just as the two of them were going to leave, the inders barred their path. They held onto their feet, not letting go.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t these Fusang people energetic? This Miss will exterminate them today!¡±


    Miss An with her fiery temper could no longer be bothered by the Fusangs. She was about to attack when one of inders began to speak.


    ¡°God, I have a request. Please save the children of our nation! There is arge snake inside the Yamata river. Every year, ites and eats the young children of our vige. We¡¯re been brought to the verge of disaster because of this monster. Heavenly god, we request that you get rid of this monster and return peace to this ind.¡±


    The inders were very sincere and didn¡¯t seem to be telling lies, which caused Li Yunmu and Miss An to hesitate slightly.


    The problem was that they didn¡¯t know the origin of the snake or its level of strength. If it were a divine beast, they would have little chance to win against it.

 Chapter 696 - The Snake of Yamata River

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Snake of Yamata River</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°These inders are too pitiful! How about you help them?¡±


    Li Yunmu almost spat on the ground. When did Miss An¡¯s temperament change? Was she not the female devil of the Underworld Serpent who didn¡¯t hesitate to use any means to aplish her goals regardless of how vicious it was? When did she turn into such a good-natured woman?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been a viin? Howe you suddenly want to help others?¡±


    ¡°I cannot erase my past actions, but can¡¯t I turn over a new leaf?¡± Miss An snorted then added, ¡°They all consider this Miss a god, so for this title, this Miss has to do something, doesn¡¯t she? Otherwise won¡¯t everyone feel that our title as gods isn¡¯t as reputed as it appears?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°Your words have reason! With that being the case, we will assist these inders in getting rid of the snake.¡±


    When they reached the Yamata river, they saw pitch ck water and found it quite strange.


    All the viges in the vicinity stayed away, no one wanting to have any contact with the snake.


    After a while, there was movement in the river. Turbulent winds caused great waves on the surface of the river.


    ¡°It has arrived!¡± Li Yunmu said gloomily.


    Peng!


    A stream of water from the Yamata river charged into the sky, and an enormous snake with eight heads appeared in front of Li Yunmu and Miss An.


    The instant Miss An saw the eight-headed snake, she was frightened out of her wits. The snake was so vicious that she could instantly tell that it was an ancient devil beast. The battle between her and the Kun had been extremely strenuous, so when faced with the eight-headed snake, she knew that she wasn¡¯t its opponent.


    Miss An patted Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder and said in deadly earnestness, ¡°I will hand it over to you! You are the only hope of the inders!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t intend to fight it?¡± Li Yunmu rolled his eyes. ¡°The vigers have such high expectations for you and you surprisingly intend to run away from the fight?¡±


    ¡°Who-who-who intends to flee? This is just a strategic retreat, you understand?¡±


    When Miss An spoke, she felt a little bit guilty. After seeing Li Yunmu cast a disdainful gaze toward her, she instantly put on a brave front.


    ¡°You-you go first. I will follow behind you.¡±


    While the two people were chatting, the eight-headed snake opened its mouth and began to talk. ¡°You two are the offerings for this great snake today?¡±


    She took a sniff, then suddenly frowned. ¡°Which vige¡¯s offering are you? Why aren¡¯t you a virgin male?¡±


    When the eight-headed great snake looked at Li Yunmu, its eyes were filled with hostility. Clearly, the snake took great offense to the matter of Li Yunmu not being a virgin, which would influence the taste of its meal.


    When its gaze fell on Miss An, it suddenly opened its bloody mouth wide and said, ¡°But this virgin woman should be a delicacy!¡±


    When the eight-headed great snake attacked Miss An with its mouth wide-open, Li Yunmu immediately chopped off one of its heads with his divine cyan de.


    Yet the next moment, the head regrew and attained its original size in the blink of an eye.


    Miss An was quite shocked by the eight-headed great snake¡¯s attack, but fortunately she was saved in time by Li Yunmu.


    ¡°You snake surprisingly dare to eat this Miss! This Miss will stake her all against you!¡±


    Miss An lifted her long sword and rushed toward the eight-headed great snake. Since it wanted to eat her, she had to fight back.


    ¡°You even dare to eat this Miss, I see that you don¡¯t want to live, snake.¡±


    Li Yunmu and Miss An joined hands to deal with eight-headed great snake. They fought it in the air while the inders underneath could see them clearly.


    When the eight-headed great snake was suppressed by the two gods who descended from heaven, the people of Fusang tribe began to celebrate and apud.


    Hearing the cheers of vigers, Miss An and Li Yunmu¡¯s moves became even more nimble and their speed increased greatly. Soon, the eight-headed great snake became unable to resist their attacks.


    The vigers constantly cheered for them, because Miss An and Li Yunmu were their only hope to get rid of the cmity.


    ¡°Best of luck, gods!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly passed theherworld sword to Miss An and shouted, ¡°Use this sword to chop off its head!¡±


    Miss An took theherworld sword, and for some reason, her strength began to merge with the weapon.


    Could she have been approved by theherworld sword? It had been obtained from the Dragon Silk Pce, and because of it, she had lost consciousness, which created a connection between her and the weapon.


    Miss An brandished theherworld sword!


    One of the heads of the eight-headed great snake were instantly chopped off, and the snake groaned. ¡°You aren¡¯t this ind¡¯s people? Why are you assisting them? Even if you chop off my heads, they will regrow!¡±


    Just when the eight-headed great snake began to feelcent, its chopped off head was unable to regrow. The snake was startled, finding it impossible.


    It had an inherent regenerative power, so how could it suddenly be unable to regrow its heads?


    The divine cyan de in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand turned into a green snake and tightly locked the body of the eight-headed great snake.


    Underneath, the inders were looking at him and Miss An with astonished gazes, cheering them with all their hearts.


    ¡°Heavenly gods have seeded! They subdued the eight-headed great snake!¡±


    ¡°The two heavenly gods are extremely ferocious! From now on, we will worship them as our Fusang tribe¡¯s protector gods!¡±


    ¡°Long live Fusang! Long live heavenly gods!¡±


    While the inders got extremely excited, the eight-headed great snake suddenly said, ¡°Do you think that chopping off my heads would exterminate me? Ha ha ha... too naive! I am undead! Undead!¡±


    Upon hearing the words of the eight-headed great snake, Li Yunmu indifferently said, ¡°Since you are unable to die, then we will seal you for eternity.¡±


    At some point in time, a mirror had appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. t It was given to him by the system, and its function was to seal all demonic beings in the world.


    The eight-headedrge snake who had been destroying people¡¯s lives for years could finally be dealth with.


    Li Yunmu caught the reflection of the eight-headed great snake in the mirror, and the snake instantly turned into a ball of ck air. It was sucked into the mirror with a miserable shout, and the great snake could be seen on its surface.


    Li Yunmu pulled back the mirror and coldly snorted. ¡°There are many methods to deal with you without needing to kill you.¡±

 Chapter 697 - Nine-tailed Divine Fox

    <h4>Chapter 697: Nine-tailed Divine Fox</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Right after Li Yunmu spoke, a magatama <sup>1</sup> fell at the ce where the eight-headed great snake had disappeared. Li Yunmu caught it in the air with the divine cyan de.


    The bead should have been in the body of the eight-headed great snake. While thinking about it, Li Yunmu returned to the vigers with Miss An.


    The vigers all knelt down on the ground. Their leader then spoke to Li Yunmu and Miss An respectfully. ¡°Glory to the two gods, we hope that you two will continue protecting our Fusang Tribe for eternity.¡±


    After Li Yunmu and Miss An received the respect of the inders, a shrine was built to worship the two of them.


    They were great heroes who had defeated the eight-headed great snake and for that received the faith of the Fusang tribe. In the vigers¡¯ eyes, theirs status was even higher than that of the imperial soldiers.


    Li Yunmu and Miss An were enjoying their lives of immortals on an ind in the eastern ocean when a white light suddenly descended above the shrine.


    A woman wearing white clothesnded on the ground. When she saw Li Yunmu and Miss An asleep inside the shrine, she began to scowl.


    ¡°Who exactly are they? Why are the bewitching my followers?¡±


    Li Yunmu was a light sleeper, so when he heard speaking, he immediately went on alert. ¡°Who? Who is in the main hall?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s shout woke Miss An, an she promptly sat up in the bed. ¡°We are gods of here, who are you? Why have youe to the shrine?¡±


    The woman wearing the white dress sighed and said, ¡°You are spheming against the goddess of this ce, me, and trying to snatch my position. Today I will dye this hall with your blood so the Fusang tribe can see your true colours.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, you are a god? Then what have you done for Fusang tribe? The eight-headed great snake had be a cmity for them, but you as a god just kept on watching? If it were not for us, who would have bought peace and security to this ind?¡±


    Miss An coldly snorted. She didn¡¯t have any favorable opinion of the woman in the white dress standing in front of them.


    The white-dressed woman did not stay quiet. ¡°The world of gods has its own rules, so how could we casually assist them in surviving a cmity? It would be going against the natural order and would cause us to receive heavenly punishment!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... you gods are truly selfish. Just to avoid the heavenly punishment, you let mortals suffer, then why should they worship you?¡±


    ¡°You two are just swindlers who know some magic! Today, I will definitely reveal your true colors!¡±


    Li Yunmu took a step forward and said, ¡°You said you are Fusang Tribe¡¯s guardian spirit, but are you really a god?¡±


    The white-dressedd woman lifted her head. ¡°I am the nine-tailed divine fox, the guardian spirit of Fusang Tribe.¡±


    Miss An couldn¡¯t help but sneer at her words. ¡°So aren¡¯t you just a divine beast that ims itself to be a god? You are inferior to a true god!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Gods will assist mortals and will take the sufferings of mortals on themselves. But you divine beasts won¡¯t understand that.¡±


    ¡°I said, we gods have our own rules. I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you; it¡¯d be better to kill you and use your blood to wash this shrine.¡±


    The nine-tailed divine fox suddenly revealed her nine tails like a fan behind her. Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes, and the divine cyan de left his hand. It began to circle around the nine-tailed divine fox.


    If the divine beast chose to attack, then the divine cyan de would definitely make all effort to obstruct her.


    Instead, a blue pearl appeared in the hand of the nine-tailed divine fox. It advanced toward Li Yunmu and exploded. If the pearl hadn¡¯t been obstructed by the divine cyan de, its attack would have reached Li Yunmu.


    Miss An raised theherworld sword and thrust toward a vital organ, but it was stopped by one of the nine-tailed divine fox¡¯s tails.


    They fluttered continuously until they flung Miss An away.


    When Miss An was ruthlessly knocked against the shrine wall and even spat out blood, Li Yunmu knew that the nine-tailed divine fox wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Its strength quickly reached ancient god level. Although Li Yunmu¡¯s strength right then was sufficient to defeat an ancient god, battling a divine beast was extremely strenuous.


    Miss An proved to be slightly weaker in front of the divine beast, for which she was instantly targeted.


    ¡°ept your death!¡±


    Red suddenly flickered across the nine-tailed divine fox¡¯s eyes, and countless beams of red light from her body. They bode ill for Miss An and Li Yunmu.


    They were instantly engulfed by the hegemonic red light.


    Dust rose in the shrine, and the nine tailed divine fox snorted before turning around to leave.


    Although the strangers showed up to be somewhat more formidable than ordinary people, there was still arge disparity between them and true gods.


    ¡°You think that you can kill us with such an attack?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s voice echoed in the shrine, causing the nine-tailed divine fox¡¯splexion to change instantly. She had used her full strength in that attack, so no one besides true gods should have been able to survive it!


    She had wanted to kill Li Yunmu and Miss An in one go and had even considered the possibility that they would be able to stop her attack. They were truly formidable!


    It finally aroused her battle intent!


    Metal armor was wrapped up Li Yunmu, who suddenly advanced toward the nine-tailed divine fox. Heunched a punch with enough power to shake mountains, instantly throwing the nine-tailed divine fox away.


    When she stabilized herself, her eyes were filled with astonishment. His strength... How could it be so formidable? He seemed to bepletely different from a swindler who could only use some magic.


    The strength of the two strangers surpassed the power than any human could possess, quickly approaching the realm of gods.


    Blood seeped out of the corners of the nine-tailed divine fox¡¯s mouth. ¡°You are ying with fire and asking to be burnt!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see whether you have the power to defeat me or not!¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu almost used his full strength. Their figures shed in the hall, and soon, the nine-tailed divine fox no longer able to defend itself, which left her iparably astonished.


    Could it be that the more that human fought the stronger he became? She was one hundred percent certain that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary powerhouse, but that his strength had alreadye close to the realm of gods!


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to protect anyone, you would have been defeated a long time ago. It would be better for you to surrender now! You gods don¡¯t want to act and remain as spectators when devils kill mortals, but you do your best to exterminate those who stand on their side? What sort of logic is that?¡±

 Chapter 698 - Seal

    <h4>Chapter 698: Seal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The gaze of the nine-tailed divine fox became extremely ruthless, because in front of her a mortal was disrespecting gods. Moreover, as the guardian god of Fusang Tribe, she couldn¡¯t allow Li Yunmu to continue bewitching her people.


    ¡°Shut up, you mortal! You don¡¯t have the qualifications to find faults with the gods!¡±


    Li Yunmu used his divine cyan de to defend against another attack of the nine-tailed divine fox. ¡°Then what qualifications do you have as a god to casually kill people?¡±


    The nine-tailed divine fox didn¡¯t care about anything Li Yunmu said. Using its nine tails as weapons, she unleashed a fierce offense.


    But Li Yunmu moved quickly, rays of light constantly blossoming from his metal armor.


    Miss An, who had been slightly injured by the nine-tailed divine fox¡¯s attack,y still for a time. However, when she saw Li Yunmu having some trouble in the fight with the nine-tailed divine fox, she rushed to his side. ¡°I can assist you! She isn¡¯t suitable to be a god! She doesn¡¯t care about the life or death of those inders outside.¡±


    Miss An¡¯s words caused a peculiar sensation to pass through the eyes of the nine-tailed divine fox. The two humans only knew to enrage the gods! Yet why would they choose to rebel and court death if they knew the consequences of their actions?


    The nine-tailed divine fox took a deep breath. Even if the mortals possessed guts, hoping to defeat her was just overestimating their limits!


    Miss An didn¡¯t care about the attitude of the nine-tailed divine fox toward them and continuously thrust theherworld sword toward the nine-tailed divine fox.


    If the nine tailed divine fox was only against Li Yunmu, she might still be able to win, but after Miss An joined in and the two of them began to attack together, the nine-tailed divine fox began to panic.


    The two humans were half step gods, and the nine-tailed divine fox was at most a divine beast, which meant she was inferior to ancient gods!


    While fighting against the nine-tailed divine fox, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use his full strength. If he did, his strength would be equally matched with the weakest of ancient gods.


    If he were to enter the Dark State, then he could even fight against several ancient god level powerhouses, with his strength almost reaching master god level.


    Miss An had firm belief in Li Yunmu¡¯s ability, but the nine-tailed divine fox in front of them was truly troublesome. With their teamwork, they had forced her into the corner, but she was still not convinced and wanted to fight them to the death.


    The battle continued for a whole day. The heaven and earth changed colors, and gloom filled the entire world. In time, the shrine itself copsed without anything being settled.


    It startled the Fusang Tribe. They had personally witnessed the nine-tailed divine fox, whom they had worshiped until then, surprisingly engage in battle with the two gods who had helped seal the eight-headed great snake.


    Many people thought that they were mistaken, but after some confirmation, they became sure that their eyes were not deceiving them!


    Fusang tribesmen knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed, facing upwards and howling in grief as if using the heavens of being unfair.


    ¡°The nine-tailed divine fox, the two gods descended from the heavens and sealed the eight-headed snake. They are gods in our eyes, our heroes, so you cannot act like this toward them!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Nine-tailed divine fox, you shouldn¡¯t injure our benefactors, who have shown kindness toward us! We request that you let them go!¡±


    ¡°The eight-headed great snake was a natural cmity, and if these gods hadn¡¯t descended, our Fusang Tribe would have never regained its peace. We request nine-tailed divine fox to let them go!¡±


    Upon hearing the requests of Fusang Tribe to let the two mortals go, the nine-tailed divine fox was startled. She had never anticipated that the mortals would have such high prestige in the eyes of the inders whom she had been been protecting until then.


    Miss An lifted her sword and pointed at the nine-tailed divine fox. ¡°Are you hearing everyone¡¯s cheers? If you continue to go against everyone¡¯s wishes, you won¡¯t be suitable to be their god.¡±


    ¡°As a god, if you can¡¯t bring blessings to themon people, then what use are you?¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    The nine-tailed divine fox took a deep breath and withdrew her nine tails. She coldly looked at Li Yunmu and said, ¡°What method did you two use to bewitch my people?¡±


    ¡°Bewitch? You see the Fusang Tribe which you protect, do they seem bewitched? They spontaneously joined together to defend us. I am afraid that they can no longer ept you doing nothing.¡±


    The nine-tailed divine fox snorted coldly and said with some unwillingness, ¡°I have been protecting these people for an eternity, but in the end, it still resulted in me bing the viin!¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take care of the eight-headed great snake. The reason why the ordinary people abandoned you is because you were unable to solve their difficulties.¡±


    The nine-tailed divine fox lowered her head and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Hmph, that eight-headed great snake, I couldn¡¯t deal with it! I...¡±


    The nine-tailed divine fox didn¡¯t know what to say. Right then, however, she suddenly saw the magatama which had appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand at some point in time, and her face instantly lost all color.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ahhh!¡±


    Miss An and Li Yunmu looked at each other. Had the nine-tailed divine fox gone crazy? Why had she suddenly begun shrieking?


    ¡°Keep that thing away from me!¡±


    Li Yunmu lifted up the magatama, which had fallen out from the body of the eight-headed great snake and which seemed like a treasure.


    The nine-tailed divine fox shuddered while watching it, unable to retain its clear mind.


    ¡°I request you, please keep that magatama away from me!¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. Could the bead be the reason why the nine-tailed divine fox was unable to subdue the eight-headed great snake? It was actually because the snake had something which frightened the nine-tailed divine fox!


    Li Yunmu brushed the magatama with his finger, and a white light covered the sky. The nine-tailed divine fox shrieked at the sight of it and was instantly absorbed by the bead.


    While tightly holding the magatama, Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and said to Miss An, ¡°Could it be that this magatama can seal the nine-tailed divine fox?¡±


    It would exin why she wasn¡¯t an opponent to the eight-headed great snake. It was simply afraid of the treasure that could seal her!


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will leave this ind and travel toward Central Emperor Mountain! From it, we will get closer and closer to Ancient Lands.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the Fusang Tribe?¡±


    ¡°I have already sealed the divine beasts, so they only need to worship them like they have worshiped us.¡±


    On the next day, Li Yunmu arrived in front of the Fusang Tribe holding the magatama and the mirror. ¡°The shrine has been destroyed and we will also leave this ce. Who is the head of your Fusang Tribe? Come out and meet me, I have an important matter to dere.¡±

 Chapter 699 - Origin of the Three Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 699: Origin of the Three Treasures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A youth stepped out from the Fusang tribespeople and walked to stand in front of Li Yunmu. He bowed and said, ¡°Gods, what are your instructions?¡±


    Li Yunmu gave him the magatama and the mirror to him and said with a faint smile, ¡°We cannot continue staying here. These two items will guard the peace of your tribe.¡±


    ¡°Gods, must you both leave? You cannot abandon our Fusang Tribe! What if some creature like the eight-headed great snake appears again?¡±


    Li Yunmu sighed. ¡°Actually, I am not a god. I am the same as you, only a mortal. And right now, I have a very important matter to attend to so I must leave.¡±


    The eyes of everyone in the Fusang Tribe filled with despair, but they had no way out. After all, they could do nothing about the decisions of gods.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that you are not gods! You are our gods, the eternal benefactors of the Fusang Tribe.¡±


    ¡°If you truly consider us as your eternal benefactors, then do as we say!¡±


    The leader of the tribe received the mirror and the magatama while choking with emotion. ¡°These are the gifts of the gods. From now on, they will be called Yata-No-Kagami and Yasakani-No-Magatama!¡±


    Miss An smiled faintly. ¡°Since he gifted you the two treasures, I will also give you a present! This sword will be my gift. Henceforth, it will be the symbol of your tribe¡¯s dominance.¡±


    When Miss An presented the Netherworld Sword, the people of Fusang Tribe were full of excitement for having received a treasure.


    ¡°Many thanks to the two gods. Our Fusang Tribe will take care of them as long we live.¡±


    Li Yunmu sighed and muttered apprehensively, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for them worshiping us as gods, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the life and death of the Fusang Tribe.¡±


    The leader of the Fusang Tribe took the sword and said with excitement, ¡°This sword will be called Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi in the future and will be the symbol of gods.¡±


    That was the origin of the three sacred treasures, but no one knew that an eight-headed great snake was sealed inside the Yata-no-Kagami while a nine-tailed divine fox was sealed inside the Yasakani-no-Magatama.


    Several hundred yearster, the two sacred treasures were still in conflict with each other, because the divine beast and the devil beast sealed inside them could not ept the other.


    Because of the three treasures, the Fusang Tribe sunk into constant battle. It divided into various factions which kept warring among themselves to obtain the three sacred treasures.


    Naturally, there were even some crazy people who surprisingly wanted to unseal the eight-headed great snake from the Yata-no-Kagami to continue wreaking havoc in the human world!


    Thus, after the departure of Li Yunmu and Miss An, the Fusang Tribe¡¯s life became much more chaotic.


    Li Yunmu led Miss An through difficult terrain toward the Central Emperor Mountain. If nothing went wrong, they would soon enter the Ancient Lands.


    The entrance was the Crow Soul Valley. It was the gateway to the Ancient Lands which had been guarded for many generations.


    Li Yunmu and Miss An reached the end of Crow Soul Valley, wherey the entrance to the Central Emperor Mountain. It was covered by thousands of miles of snow, which reminded Li Yunmu of the Land of Ice.


    There was a secret power in the Central Emperor Mountain known as Feixue Sect.


    They were the hegemons of the Central Emperor Mountain for many years, and the countless beasts and monsters of the Central Emperor Mountain bowed their heads in front of them. None of them dared to act recklessly.


    When Li Yunmu and Miss An suddenly entered the Central Emperor Mountain, several pairs of eyes focused their attention on them.


    ¡°Are they not afraid of death, surprisingly daring to charge into the Central Emperor Mountain?¡±


    ¡°They are only two humans, quickly report to senior apprentice sister that strangers have intruded. We need to teach them a lesson.¡±


    Li Yunmu and Miss An were walking forward, leaving fresh tracks on the snow. It was an extremely beautiful sight.


    ¡°Is this truly the way to the Ancient Lands? Are you sure that you aren¡¯t mistaken?¡±


    Miss An looked at Li Yunmu with suspicion. She was wearing a cloak which wasn¡¯t able to stop the cold. The snow on the Central Emperor Mountain was a little excessive, chilling her to the bone.


    Li Yunmu was more intelligent than Miss An and had prepared some warm clothes beforehand.


    Miss An was constantly rubbing her hands and taking deep breaths. The bitter cold was even more intense than in the Land of Ice.


    As the snow continued falling from the sky, a few figures could be seen flying on a sword. They moved toward them and descended on the ground once they got close.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why have you intruded upon our Central Emperor Mountain? This isn¡¯t a ce you can enter at will.¡±


    Miss An curled her lips. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the problem with using here? We can¡¯te? This isn¡¯t your territory!¡±


    A beautiful woman took a step forward with a cold and detached expression on her face.


    ¡°This is the territory of Feixue Sect. Did you two perhaps take a wrong path? Even with that being the case, don¡¯t me our Feixue Sect for being impolite,¡± she said indifferently.


    When Miss An saw that the people before them were being unreasonable, she pulled out her sword and furiously said, ¡°You unreasonable people, do you want to fight? Thene!¡±


    Li Yunmu promptly stopped Miss An, then said to the beautiful woman, ¡°Young miss, there might be a misunderstanding here! We are only passing through here. As for our destination, we want to reach the Ancient Lands.¡±


    When the beautiful woman heard Li Yunmu¡¯s intention to go to the Ancient Lands, herplexion changed. It because much colder than before.


    ¡°Arrest them for me! These people are clearly conspiring against our Feixue Sect!¡±


    Li Yunmu was somewhat dumbfounded. He had told them the truth, so why were they acting as if he was a heinous scoundrel?


    [They are responsible for defending the final checkpoint to the Ancient Lands, and you just showed them your hand, so of course they will target you,] the system said.


    Li Yunmu wanted to exin himself again, but the beautiful woman didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak. The sword in her hand rushed forward to strike him.


    Li Yunmu was iparably astonished when he saw it; the woman¡¯s sword technique was very familiar to him. It was clearly the technique used by Sword Sage, so how could the people of Feixue Sect use it too?


    He pulled out the divine cyan de and fought against the people of Feixue Sect. However, since his strength had taken a qualitative leap, the people of Feixue Sect were not his opponent.


    After a few strikes, the disciples of Feixue Sect were forced back by Li Yunmu¡¯s de intent!

 Chapter 700 - Feixue Sect

    <h4>Chapter 700: Feixue Sect</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The beautiful woman leading the group was known as Xie Qianxue. When she saw Li Yunmu¡¯s skills, she immediately realized that the strangers would not be easy to deal with and that it would be best to inform the sect leader about their arrival.


    Otherwise, if the Central Emperor Mountain was defeated, the Ancient Lands would be in danger.


    Li Yunmu suddenly thought of a matter: the Central Emperor Mountain wasn¡¯t far from the Dragon Silk Pce, so why was the direction installed on the waver boat towards the Eastern Ocean?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that there was only one path to the Ancient Lands! All others were deadends!


    After Li Yunmu realized it, he knew that he definitely had to enter the Central Emperor Mountain, or else he would be unable to enter the Ancient Lands.


    Xie Qianxue led everyone in a hasty retreat. She wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s opponent so there was no point to stay around and continue to waste time.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw Xie Qianxue depart, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Miss An coldly snorted. ¡°What the hell are you still doing here? Why aren¡¯t you hurrying inside? Could it be that you want to allow them to continue obstructing your path?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and advanced toward the entrance to the Ancient Lands. But the people of Feixue Sect were truly troublesome. Xie Qianxue, who had fought against him previously, had found some helpers.


    The old men seemed to be profound experts of the sect, so could they be the backbone of Feixue Sect?


    If Li Yunmu defeated the backbone of the Feixue Sect, then wouldn¡¯t itpletely destroy their honor?


    ¡°We are going to the Ancient Lands and hope that seniors could be reasonable.¡±


    The leading elder snorted coldly at him. ¡°The gods are sleeping peacefully in the Ancient Lands, so how could people like you be allowed to enter the Ancient Lands? Qianxue said that you possess pretty good strength. I want to see the basis of your confidence!¡±


    Li Yunmu was just about to attack when Miss An stopped him and said, ¡°Let me deal with them, you quickly proceed toward the entrance to the Ancient Lands.¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. When did Miss An be so kind-hearted? He truly couldn¡¯t adapt to it.


    But since Miss An had already said it, Li Yunmu knew that he better follow her advice. Yet he was quite afraid of letting Miss An deal with the elders of Feixue Sect by herself.


    ¡°Sect leader, these two injured the disciples of my sect and still want to go to the Ancient Lands. I hope that you won¡¯t let them off easily,¡± Xie Qianxue coldly said.


    The sect leader twirled his beard and said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Capture them!¡±


    Before his words could even fade away, the people of Feixue Sect charged at Li Yunmu and Miss An like a hoard of feral horses without reins.


    Even when faced with so many people, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think that it would be difficult to escape. However, Miss An was by his side, and he could not just abandon her on the side.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? I alone am enough to deal with them, you go quickly!¡± Miss An shouted anxiously.


    After entering the strange newnd, Miss An¡¯s aim could be considered to have been achieved. So right then, she was helping Li Yunmu achieve his aim.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone who could casually abandon hispanions.


    ¡°If we have to leave, then we leave together! If we fight, then we fight together!¡±


    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Miss An felt a warm current rush through her heart for some reason. Her heart fluttered, but right then, it wasn¡¯t the time to let emotions affect her actions.


    She muttered an incantation, and Li Yunmu¡¯s body began to float away. He was unable to do anything as if he had been bound by something.


    He was slightly startled and anxiously shouted, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    Miss An turned her head and said indifferently while looking at Li Yunmu, ¡°It was great knowing you! And this is the only thing I can do for you! Leave! Li Yunmu!¡±


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes and furiously said, ¡°Why are you acting like we¡¯re in a sad drama! These people aren¡¯t very formidable! At most, they have just entered the sage flux expert realm! Is it necessary to pretend that it¡¯s a matter of life and death?¡±


    But Li Yunmu, who was wrapped in a white halo, had already floated far away. He could not see how Miss An fared against those people, having already reached the vicinity of Crow Soul Valley.


    Miss An had delivered him there, or else he would have still be entangled with the people from Feixue Sect at the Central Emperor Mountain.


    Over there, Miss An was more than enough to deal with the sage flux experts of Feixue Sect.


    In a short time, all the disciples of Feixue Sect were lying on the ground in front of Miss An.


    On the white snow of Central Emperor Mountain, many disciples of Feixue Sect were unable to get up anymore. Xie Qianxue, who had just stopped Li Yunmu and Miss An, spat out blood.


    In thend of endless snow, Miss An had defeated the entire Feixue Sect by herself.


    ¡°This person... How high is her strength exactly?¡±


    Xie Qianxue looked at Miss An with an incredulous gaze.


    Miss An walked away without turning her head back.


    When Li Yunmu reached the Crow Soul Valley, he discovered that it was extremely spacious. Moreover, it had an enchantment which he studied a few times but was unable to break.


    Miss An hurried over and said to Li Yunmu, ¡°I have already dealt with them. I hadn¡¯t expected that it would be just as you said, they were only sage flux experts, not worthy of even being mentioned in front of me. What are you investigating? Still unable to enter the Ancient Lands?¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s an enchantment just outside the Crow Soul Valley; it should¡¯ve been installed by someone important. If we want to enter the Ancient Lands, we must go through a few barriers!¡±


    Miss An patted Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°This enchantment should be a piece of cake for you. Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t do it! At that time, you even broke the enchantment of Whale City!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Miss An with suspicion. ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    Miss An smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s natural. At that time, my Underworld Serpent¡¯s intelligence was very formidable. Many powers hoped to coborate with us; only you weren¡¯t eager to work with us.¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly smiled, then his expression suddenly grew taut. ¡°If we can¡¯t break this enchantment, we won¡¯t be able to enter the Crow Soul Valley, and then entering the Ancient Lands will only be a distant dream. I still have to save my parents, so I cannot continue dragging my feet.¡±


    ¡°You... have parents?¡± A hint of aplex emotion suddenly appeared in Miss An¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 701 - Crow Soul Valley

    <h4>Chapter 701: Crow Soul Valley</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Is having parents strange? I havee here specifically to save them by obtaining the ancient secret method!¡±


    A hint of bitterness suddenly appeared on Miss An¡¯s face and she said, ¡°You are really blessed! I have been an orphan for as long as I can remember myself. I don¡¯t even know who my father and mother are. I put all my effort into into cultivation so that I wouldn¡¯t be bullied and then established the Underworld Serpent.


    ¡°Who knew that there woulde a day when you would destroy it. Speaking of that, the Underworld Serpent has been my only home.¡±


    After Miss An finished speaking, her expression grew sad. Li Yunmu felt somewhat apologetic and said, ¡°I am sorry for making you remember such a painful matter.¡±


    Miss An smiled slightly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. All of it has already happened. Yet I don¡¯t know why, but when I look at you, I feel like you are very close to me, like we are closely rted.¡±


    Two pairs of eyes gazed into each other, and Miss An suddenly felt her heart be restless. Li Yunmu hurriedly evaded her eyes. ¡°We-we need to quickly get rid of this enchantment!¡±


    ¡°Then let me give it a try!¡± Miss An said with a smile.


    A ck halo like a ball of ck fire appeared in Miss An¡¯s hand. THe moment her hand touched the enchantment, it was instantly destroyed.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He had noticed a strange mark on Miss An¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You... How did you destroy the enchantment?¡±


    Miss An shook her head and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know. I only touched it, and it opened by itself.¡±


    Li Yunmu had investigated the enchantment just a moment ago, but he hadn¡¯t been able to get rid of it. But Miss An just lightly touched it, and the enchantment broke open?


    After Miss An opened the path, Li Yunmu entered the Crow Soul Valley together with her.


    An idol of Goddess Nuwa was installed at the center of Crow Soul Valley. The wooden houses around it werepletely destroyed. Li Yunmu could tell at first nce that no one had resided in the valley for many years.


    Miss An suddenly felt pain in her head, and without warning, her feet gave up on her.


    Despite being caught by surprise, Li Yunmu managed to catch her just in time. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know? I felt that... this ce seems somewhat simr, but I... don¡¯t know the reason!¡±


    When Li Yunmu recalled how she had destroyed the enchantment, he could not help but ask, ¡°Could it be that you are rted to this ce?¡±


    The system appeared at that moment and indifferently said, [Youngster, I forgot to tell you something. She is from the Crow Soul Valley. But it has already declined, so I am afraid that you won¡¯t be able to enter the Ancient Lands through it.]


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t convinced and promptly led Miss An to the entrance to the Ancient Lands.


    As the system had said, the doors were closed shut. In despair, he wondered what else they could do.


    ¡°Tell me quickly! We don¡¯t have time to waste around here. There¡¯s not much of it left.¡±


    [Make the Crow Soul Valley regain its original state, then the entrance to the Ancient Lands will reopen.]


    Miss An suddenly stood up and advanced toward Nuwa¡¯s image. She walked step by step, like she had lost her soul.


    ¡°Miss An, what¡¯s going on? Miss An!¡±


    Regardless of how much Li Yunmu shouted, Miss An did not seem to hear him.


    [Follow her, she might remember the method to open the Ancient Lands.]


    Li Yunmu nervously followed after Miss An and saw her open a cave behind Nuwa¡¯s image.


    He was quite surprised that Miss An was so familiar with the Crow Soul Valley. Could it be that the system was right and she was truly someone from Crow Soul Valley?


    After she used the mechanism on Nuwa¡¯s image and opened the cave behind it, Li Yunmu followed her into the cave. He wanted to see what secrets the Crow Soul Valley held.


    The cave waspletely dark. When Li Yunmu followed behind Miss An into the abyss, they soon reached a brightly lit room.


    Inside it, he saw a woman lying on the other side of the room. She wore strange clothes and was lying on the stone bed with her eyes closed.


    The mysterious woman was very beautiful and to resemble Miss An. She waspletely surrounded by torches and all sorts of magical weapons which were arranged like a spell formation.


    Li Yunmu grew increasingly more nervous. What exactly did Miss An intend to do?


    Suddenly a strange voice echoed in the cave.


    ¡°An Ning, you have finally returned! You have finallye back to resurrect your mother!¡±


    The voice resounded in the cave and under Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze, the mysterious woman suddenly opened her eyes with a sinister look.


    ¡°An Ning, mother wants to eat you! That way, mother will be resurrected and can continue defending the Crow Soul Valley!¡±


    Li Yunmu eyes went wide! The mysterious woman was surprisingly alive!


    Miss An was in danger, so he promptly kicked away the mysterious woman. She fell on the ground and fiercely red at him.


    ¡°Who are you? You dared to enter the holynd of my Crow Soul Valley? You¡¯re only courting death!¡±


    The mysterious woman¡¯splexion turned even more distorted, and Miss An who had just been freed from her control, regained her senses and kneaded her forehead, which was in pain.


    When she looked around, she saw that Li Yunmu was fighting a woman which looked very much like her.


    ¡°This is my daughter! I will do with her what I want! An outsider like you should not meddle!¡±


    Li Yunmu sneered at her. ¡°You aren¡¯t suitable to be her mother! You actually want to kill your daughter to resurrect yourself! You are truly heartless!¡±


    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Miss An covered her face. She waspletely at a loss as to what to do after waking up.


    ¡°This... Where is this? What are you saying?¡±


    Li Yunmu promptly retreated, then pointed his divine cyan de at the mysterious woman and said, ¡°She says she is your mother! But she abandoned you and now wants to use you as a sacrifice to resurrect herself.¡±


    ¡°An Ning, forgive your mother, mother had no other way! Mother doesn¡¯t want to let down the entire Crow Soul Valley. The sacrifice of one person in exchange for Crow Soul Valley¡¯s hundreds of thousands of lives is a worthy one! If I am unable to resurrect myself, then Crow Soul Valley will remain deste eternally. The people here will remain silent for all time.¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. If Crow Soul Valley could not be restored to its previous state, the doors to the Ancient Lands would never open. Then wouldn¡¯t he be unable to obtain the ancient secret method?

 Chapter 702 - Scattered Ashes and Dispersed Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 702: Scattered Ashes and Dispersed Smoke</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Could it be that the only way to open the path to the Ancient Lands was for Miss An to drop dead? It was an extremely difficult choice!


    If Li Yunmu allowed Miss An to die, the doors to the Ancient Lands would open, but his consciousness would never find peace for the rest of his life. Could there be another way that did not require the sacrifice of Miss An?


    A moment ago, the mysterious woman had said that if he wanted to see Crow Soul Valley reinstated to its original state, he had to allow her to sacrifice her daughter to resurrect herself!


    Li Yunmu was somewhat at a loss. Although the mysterious woman¡¯s words might not have beenpletely true, she was someone from Crow Soul Valley and would thus have a better understanding of the secrets hidden around her.


    But if Li Yunmu really ignored Miss An and allowed her to be sacrificed, he would find it difficult to calm his conscience.


    ¡°An Ning, mother wants to use you as a sacrifice, but you mustn¡¯t me me by any means!¡±


    The mysterious woman moved to devour Miss An, who had lost consciousness once more.


    Li Yunmu still couldn¡¯t ept her being used as a sacrifice in front of him. He attacked and sent the mysterious woman flying away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! Tell me, is she really your daughter? If she knew that her mother was acting in such a manner, do you know how bitterly disappointed she would be?¡±


    ¡°Her life in exchange for the lives of people of Crow Soul Valley, how is it not worth it? You think that as her mother, I don¡¯t feel pain? But what other choice do I have? I can do nothing!¡±


    The mysterious woman almost went crazy. Crow Soul Valley, which lookedpletely deste, had been the entrance to the Ancient Lands for hundreds of thousands of years, but some time ago, it had been destroyed.


    The people of Crow Soul Valley had been entrusted with the burden by the gods of Ancient Lands, but their territory had turned into ruins.


    The mysterious woman suddenly began to exin what had happened to Crow Soul Valley. ¡°From the time she was born, my child was viewed as a disaster. Who would be ruthless enough to abandon their own child? Yet for the n, I did so! I had no other choice!¡±


    ¡°You abandoned your child, but still were unable to protect Crow Soul Valley?¡±


    The mysterious woman¡¯s expression filled with destion. ¡°It waspletely unexpected! Aplete catastrophe! Who could control a natural cmity? Crow Soul Valley turned into what you see because of an unexpected disaster! It destroyed the whole ce.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at her with calmness. ¡°Natural disaster? Don¡¯t tell me that the gods of Ancient Lands won¡¯t assist you and help stop the natural disaster from reaching Crow Soul Valley?


    ¡°It is an entrance to the Ancient Lands. Everyone knows that once Crow Soul Valley is destroyed, no one will be able to reach the Ancient Lands. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never thought about this problem?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words brought an unwee thought to the mysterious woman, and she violently shook her head.


    ¡°Impossible! You think that the gods of the Ancient Lands would want to destroy Crow Soul Valley? Impossible! They have been protecting Crow Soul Valley for generations! They would never attack us!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps one of them had an ulterior motive!¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you truly intend to sacrifice your life to return Crow Soul Valley to its original state?¡±


    That mysterious woman¡¯s voice grew cold. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! Isn¡¯t your aim foring to Crow Soul Valley to reach the Ancient Lands? If Crow Soul Valley cannot be restored to its original state, you can eternally forget about reaching the Ancient Lands.¡±


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. His gaze fell on Miss An¡¯s body, which had turned into the key to open the Ancient Lands.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to injure her. Even if I can¡¯t enter the Ancient Lands, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her.¡±


    Finally, Li Yunmu made his choice. If worse came to worst, he would find another way to enter the Ancient Lands. There simply had to be another entrance.


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s confusion, the system spoke to him in a calm voice. [Don¡¯t bother with this issue. There is a better way. If Miss An was made the master of Crow Soul Valley in ce of her mother, she could return Crow Soul Valley to its former glory.]


    Li Yunmu was astonished. ¡°How should we do this? I don¡¯t want to watch nkly while Miss An dies.¡±


    [First, wake Miss An up and help her break out of that woman¡¯s control. After that, ask her to use her consciousness to devour that woman¡¯s consciousness. She would then be the master of Crow Soul Valley.


    [Both of them are from Crow Soul Valley, so they can devour each other¡¯s consciousness. The reason why that woman wants to be resurrected is because she feels that her daughter doesn¡¯t know the method to restore Crow Soul Valley. Tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. I have a way!]


    After hearing the system¡¯s words, Li Yunmu calmed down and said with a snort to the mysterious woman, ¡°Why can¡¯t you allow your daughter to be the master of Crow Soul Valley? Why should a live person be sacrificed for a dead like you? This is clearly not fair to her!¡±


    ¡°Too pesky, drop dead!¡±


    With those words, the mysterious woman suddenly charged toward Li Yunmu. He had clearly hit her weak point.


    At some point in time, additional runes had appeared on the divine cyan de, and with every strike, ayer of golden light would surround the woman.


    ¡°I want to live! I want to live!¡± she screamed while baring her teeth at him.


    Li Yunmu sneered at her. ¡°You aren¡¯t her mother. You have only received her mother¡¯s memories!¡±


    The mysterious woman¡¯s body quivered, and she returned to her original shape while Miss An¡¯s mother body fell on the ground. It did not move, but there were tears falling out from her eyes.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha.... That¡¯s right, I am not the n¡¯s elder, but I don¡¯t want to die! I know the method to restore Crow Soul Valley! As long as I can devour An Ning, Crow Soul Valley will be mine!¡±


    With a cold look at the deranged woman, Li Yunmu struck without the slightest hesitation. The woman disappeared like smoke with a miserable shriek.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ahhhh!¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned and looked at Miss An who seemed to be recovering her consciousness. She wavered and staggered a few steps.


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu was close and supported her. Then, he faintly said, ¡°Youring to the eastern domain wasn¡¯t in vain. It can be considered as you returning to your home.¡±


    But Miss An had lost consciousness once more without hearing anything that Li Yunmu said.


    However, the spell formation in front of their eyes gradually disappeared. The instant the mysterious spirit vanished, everything returned to normal.


    The woman was still lying on the bed. Based on the spirit¡¯s words, she should be Miss An¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 703 - Miss Ans Identity

    <h4>Chapter 703: Miss An¡¯s Identity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After four hours, night covered Crow Soul Valley, but everything was still deathly still.


    Inside the me-ice cave behind Goddess Nuwa¡¯s image, Miss An woke up and rubbed her temples.


    ¡°My head hurts, I... How did I suddenly lose consciousness?¡±


    The first thing she noticed was that she and Li Yunmu were in a strange cave and curiously asked, ¡°We.... How did we suddenly appear here?¡±


    ¡°You led me here!¡±


    ¡°I?¡±


    Miss An pointed at her nose and asked with incredulity on her face, ¡°How is that possible? I am not the least bit familiar with this ce!¡±


    ¡°This is your home!¡±


    Miss An was startled by Li Yunmu¡¯s words. She shook her head while looking around. ¡°Have you eaten something wrong today? Stop ying with me. I-I don¡¯t even know who my parents are. How can this be my homnd? Moreover, I¡¯ve grown up in the western region and have never left it.¡±


    Li Yunmu led Miss An to the woman lying on stone bed and said, ¡°This is your mother! You resemble each other greatly!¡±


    Miss An looked at the n chief of Crow Soul Valley and felt her heart tremble for some reason. But she was still unable to ept it.


    She shook her head. ¡°There are many people on Earth who look simr. I... How could I possibly be her daughter? Don¡¯t fool me, this is impossible!¡±


    Miss An chose to evade the topic, refusing to believe it. But at the same time, she wasn¡¯t willing to abandon her mother. She felt like grieving.


    ¡°Since you are not her daughter, why are you crying?¡± Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help saying.


    Miss An wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°You mind your own business! I...¡±


    [Little girl, you aren¡¯t being reasonable. You really are the daughter of the n chief of Crow Soul Valley. Twenty years ago, because your birth brought cmity upon the nsmen, your mother sent you to the western region so that you could live properly. She bore the burden of the whole n on her shoulders, so she had no choice but to abandon you.]


    ¡°Who? Who is speaking?¡±


    Miss An quivered from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t help but anxiously look all over the ce. Who exactly was it that was talking to her just a moment ago?


    Li Yunmu spoke to her in a calm voice. ¡°That was the guy inside me. Didn¡¯t you want to peel him off my body all along? Right now, he is talking directly to you.¡±


    [I found this information in the memories of this woman. If you want to be the master of Crow Soul Valley, you will have to absorb her, meaning you¡¯ll have to take thest bit of consciousness existing in your mother.


    [Of course, you can also sacrifice yourself to resurrect your mother. You¡¯ve got only these two options!]


    The system¡¯s words shocked Miss An. Could it be that the woman who looked very much like her lying on the stone bed was truly her mother?


    ¡°Why would I be the master of Crow Soul Valley? I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss An, I truly need to go to the Ancient Lands. If Crow Soul Valley isn¡¯t restored to its original form, I won¡¯t be able to enter the Ancient Lands and find the ancient secret method, which would put my world in danger.¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s anxiousness, Miss An waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, what do you suggest then? You can choose the method to restore the Crow Soul Valley!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to sacrifice yourself to resurrect your mother?¡±


    Miss An snorted. ¡°I am not a fool! I want to live, since you chose to let me be the master of Crow Soul Valley, then naturally I will absorbed her remnant consciousness. In any case, this is what she owes me!¡±


    When Miss An said that, emotions flooded her heart. The unspeakable grief gradually swallowed her.


    Teardrops also appeared in the eyes of the woman lying on the stone bed. How had she wished for her child in front of her to call her mother!


    Even if she had been lying dormant for a long time, she felt no regret in allowing her daughter to be the master of Crow Soul Valley.


    [Have you thought it over? The person lying here is truly your mother!] the system said indifferently.


    Miss An nodded. ¡°I know what she wants. She chose to send me away instead of letting me be killed because she wanted me to survive. Therefore, I can¡¯t fail to live up to her expectations and have to live properly. If not for her, then for myself.¡±


    After Miss An finished talking, Li Yunmu felt quite moved. Just recently, she had been telling him that she was an orphan, and right then, she had found her mother.


    [Then I will help you absorb her consciousness!] the system said calmly.


    Miss An nodded in reply. Then, her body was surrounded by some energy which kept constantly rotating around her. White smoke also surrounded the woman lying on the stone bed.


    Gradually, Miss An felt her body being moved. Her consciousness seemed to have been invaded by another one.


    After that, the white smoke surrounding the woman dissipated, and her body turned into a strand of green smoke that soon disappeared.


    When Miss An saw it, she covered her face and began to weep soundlessly.


    When she raised her head, she clearly saw a woman who lookedpletely like her wave at her and yell, ¡°An Ning! Live happily!¡±


    Miss An became the master of Crow Soul Valley, but what exactly did she need to do to restore the original appearance of Crow Soul Valley?


    [That person who was conspiring against us had a spell formation arranged for herself. It is the key to restore the Crow Soul Valley.]


    The system again set up a spell formation identical to the one they had seen inside the cave.


    ¡°How do you know that the previous spell formation looked like this?¡±


    [I recorded everything that happened here, so I can see it clearly,] the system answered.


    After the system finishedying out the spell formation, it was time to restore Crow Soul Valley to its original state.


    Miss An felt like she understood what needed to happen next. Without waiting for the system or Li Yunmu to do anything, she cut her finger over the spell formation and poured a drop of her blood at its center.


    Momentster, Li Yunmu saw a strange scene. The entire Crow Soul Valley began to restore itself to its former glory.

 Chapter 704 - Ancient Lands

    Chapter 704: Ancient Lands


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    <strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Crow Soul Valley, which was covered in deathly stillness previously, suddenly began to show signs of life. It was the first time since in several years.


    Creek waterfalls which had stopped previously began to flow quickly, and the bleak and deste houses recovered their original appearance.


    The dead trees and withered grass were once again luxurious, while the broken suspension bridge returned to its former appearance as well.


    Everything suddenly recovered from their deste looks. The entire Crow Soul Valley returned to the past times, and the entrance to the Ancient Lands was opened again!


    When Li Yunmu saw it, he was extremely excited. All the nsmen of Crow Soul Valley were also resurrected because of Miss An''s actions.


    Apart from her mother whose consciousness had been absorbed by her, everyone else returned to life. Of course, that didn''t include the spirit which had been scattered and dispersed by Li Yunmu.


    When Miss An looked at the once again beautiful Crow Soul Valley, she couldn''t help but say with strong emotion in her voice, "So¡­ this is my home!"


    Li Yunmu had reached the doors to the Ancient Lands by then. "Many thanks to you! Now I can save the people of my homnd. You¡­ aren''t going toe together with me?" he asked her.


    Miss An shook her head and said, "I have returned home. Henceforth, I will stay here andplete my mother''s desire in her ce and gradually re-organize Crow Soul Valley."


    When Li Yunmu saw Miss An, he felt that there seemed to be another woman standing beside her and that woman was smiling amiably.


    "Then take care of yourself," he said with a nod.


    When faced with Li Yunmu''s departing figure, Miss An felt reluctant to part with him for some reason and hurriedly called out to him. "Li Yunmu!"


    He stopped in his tracks and couldn''t help but suspiciously look at Miss An behind him. Her eyes were full of tears.


    That girl, what was she up to?


    "I hope that you will return alive," Miss An said emotionally while waving her hand.


    There was a chance that it was theirst meeting. It might b their first andst farewell.


    At that moment, many people suddenly appeared around Miss An. They were the nsmen of Crow Soul Valley who hade to send off Li Yunmu. They were all very grateful to him for helping to resurrect their n chief and them.


    Li Yunmu nodded at Miss An and walked towards the exit of Crow Soul Valley without the slightest hesitation. The entrance to the Ancient Lands was right before him.


    He hade from distantnds to find it, and right then, his wish was about to finallye true.


    After he entered the rotating door, he reached a deste primordial world. He had never expected that the so-called Ancient Lands would surprisingly resemble the world when it had just begun.


    Still, it was the ce where gods existed, so how could it be so deste?


    There were surprisingly ten huge suns in the sky, and they constantly roasted the whole earth. No wonder then that the region before Li Yunmu was barren and without any sign of life!


    Li Yunmu took out his bow and the power in his body formed arrows. Three of them instantly appeared in his hand.


    "Three-part Origin Arrow!"


    The three arrows flew upwards, and three of the suns were instantly shot down. The other seven, however, were still in the sky, heating the world into an inferno.


    Li Yunmu pulled his bow once more and shot at three suns overhead. They also fell down the next moment.


    He then shot three more, but when he pulled out the final arrow, the sun above his head spoke up. "Noble warrior, I request you to let me off! I am the only remaining scion, and still need to illuminate the human world!"


    Li Yunmu put away his bow and arrow since a sun was somewhat important for the human world. He hadn''t expected to turn into Hou Yi in the Ancient Lands.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    Suddenly two gods appeared on the horizon, busy fighting each other. Li Yunmu wanted to enquire about the ancient secret method, and the two gods could be a great source of information for him.


    In the sky, the two gods were constantly trading blows. "If it were not for you, would Crow Soul Valley have be so bleak?"


    "If it were not for you, would I have been able to go to the Buzhou Mountain?"


    Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong were constantly quarrelling. The entire sky had changed color, since water and fire were ipatible. The powers of the two people filled the whole primordial world with fire and water!


    Li Yunmu chose that moment to interrupt them. "You two don''t need to fight anymore. Crow Soul Valley had recovered its original appearance. I just entered the Ancient Lands through there."


    For the past several hundred years, no mortal had entered the Ancient Lands through Crow Soul Valley. Upon seeing one, a hint of alertness appeared in the eyes of Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong.


    "Who are you?" Zhurong asked with a sneer. Based on Li Yunmu''s appearance, he should be a mortal, but how could a mortal enter the Ancient Lands?


    "Mortal, I advise you that you quickly leave this ce! This is not a ce where you cane!" Zhurong said coldly.


    Li Yunmu cupped his fist and said, "I am very sorry to disturb you two gods. My nsmen encountered an enormous crisis, and I havee here to ask for the ancient secret method to save them."


    When the two gods heard the words ''ancient secret method'', theirplexion changed instantly.


    Gonggong suddenly moved to subdue Li Yunmu, and Zhurong said with his eyes wide open, "You are too brazen, mortal! You surprisingly intend to get your hands on the treasure of the Ancient Lands, the ancient secret method!"


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled and moved his hands to protect himself from Gonggong while frowning. "Two respectable gods, this matter concerns the life and death of my nsmen. I hope that you both can assist me. I want the ancient secret method only to save my nsmen."


    River God Gonggong and Fire God Zhurong didn''t care about Li Yunmu''s aim at all. As long as he had designs on the ancient secret method, he had to be taken to the divine world to be interrogated properly.


    "Follow us! If you have anything to say, then say it to Fuxi!"


    "Fuxi?"


    Li Yunmu was somewhat startled. How important was the ancient secret method to them? It did not seem like the two gods had any intention to tell him about it.


    Since Li Yunmu could meet Fuxi, he did not consider fleeing. Perhaps Fuxi would know where exactly was the ancient secret method?


    Li Yunmu didn''t resist and was carried away by Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong.


    The divine world of the Ancient Lands was also known as Primordial God World. It was the dwelling of gods of the eastern domain. Although Li Yunmu didn''t know how many ancient gods had awakened, he was certain that all the gods of the eastern domain resided there.


    If

 Chapter 705 - Primordial God World

    <h4>Chapter 705: Primordial God World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A woman was guarding the gate to Primordial God World. Her skin was perfectly white, like white jade, and she wore her hair in two buns on the sides which looked like meat buns.


    Her eyes were bright like a crescent moon and deep like an abyss. Li Yunmu got trapped in them at first nce.


    The woman nced at Li Yunmu with her picturesque features, but her attitude was rtively cold.


    ¡°Lord Fire God and Lord River God, thanks for the hard work of patrolling the Ancient Lands.¡±


    Her words caused Zhurong and Gonggong¡¯s face to flush red at the same time. How were they patrolling? They were busy quarreling and fighting! It was only that their luck was rtively good so they caught the trespassing mortal.


    ¡°Biyao, we want to see Fuxi. This mortal is too brazen; he surprisingly dares to trespass into the Ancient Lands! He is simply courting death!¡±


    Yuan Biyao indifferently nced at Li Yunmu. That one look of hers was enough to make him lose his mind; he had never seen such a beautiful woman!


    Compared to his two wives in the western region, Yuan Biyao seemed to have walked out of a painting.


    ¡°Alright, I will go make the report!¡±


    After she entered the Primordial God World, she soon returned and said, ¡°Fuximanded to bring the mortal in front of him. Lord Fire God and Lord River God, keep patrolling the Ancient Lands.¡±


    ¡°This.... We haven¡¯t returned to the Primordial God World for a long time. Can¡¯t we enter to take a rest?¡±


    ¡°This is Fuxi¡¯smand. If you don¡¯t want to listen, then talk directly to him yourself.¡±


    Gonggong and Zhurong instantly stopped talking and said while delivering Li Yunmu to Yuan Biyao, ¡°Here, take this youngster. You are responsible for taking him to Fuxi and interrogating him properly. He surprisingly wants the ancient secret method so don¡¯t let him off lightly.¡±


    After Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong delivered their charge, they immediately left the entrance of Primordial God World.


    Yuan Biyao turned to Li Yunmu and indifferently said, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Li Yunmu had already been dazed by Yuan Biyao¡¯s looks. So when he heard her voice which was like the tinkling of a silver bell, he turnedpletely silly.


    ¡°You ... Are you also a god of the Primordial God World?¡±


    Yuan Biyao coldly shot a nce at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°You look so pretty yet are only defending the gate of Primordial God World. Isn¡¯t that unfortunate?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yuan Biyao red at Li Yunmu.


    The system couldn¡¯t help but look down on Li Yunmu. [Youngster, love is stirring in your heart once more, but this is the eastern domain! The women here are extremely conservative, so you cannot be so direct, or they wille to loathe you! Better have some restraint.]


    Li Yunmu shook his head and sighed. ¡°If I had met her previously, I wouldn¡¯t have taken two wives in the western region.¡±


    [Men really think with the lower half of their body.]


    ¡°Talking as if you aren¡¯t a man!¡±


    [Talk less nonsense. Do you know why Fuxi wants to see you? You are a mortal, so how are you worthy of seeing him?]


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he dreads you who is inside me?¡± Li Yunmu calmly said.


    [You know it, alright! I will be dormant then, and no one should disturb me!]


    ¡°You are leaving just like that? Hey, hey, hey!¡±


    Li Yunmu mistakenly said that aloud, and Yuan Biyao heard it. She coldly looked him:


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    Li Yunmu felt awkward and stammered in response. ¡°I-I was just talking to myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, in a moment, you will see Fuxi. Be more honest with me!¡±


    ¡°Wow, even when you are angry, you look beautiful!¡±


    Yuan Biyao wanted to p Li Yunmu, but he caught her hand. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t have such violent temperaments! If you exercise some restraint, I will like you even more!¡±


    Li Yunmu took the system¡¯s advice and threw it far beyond the clouds. What exercising of restraint? It was impossible for him. Instead, he would use the methods of picking girls in the western region on the woman before him too.


    Who knew that the woman woulde to loathe him even more after his words? She struggled to free her hand with all her might.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Li Yunmu sighed. ¡°You misunderstood me. I am just being slightly direct. How am I shameless? Don¡¯t tell me I haven¡¯t said the truth? You really do look beautiful when you are angry.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face flushed red. She snorted, but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She led Li Yunmu to the main hall and then ordered, ¡°Go inside! Fuxi is waiting for you!¡±


    Li Yunmu sighed again. ¡°When will I see youngdy again? Does youngdy not want to be together with me?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face flushed red. With a snort, she turned around and left.


    ¡°Youngdy, I said you are pretty, so don¡¯t you feel the least bit happy? Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to say that you are ugly?¡±


    Yuan Biyao turned around with a homicidal expression that could swallow Li Yunmu whole.


    Li Yunmu promptly changed his words. ¡°I have always been saying that youngdy is beautiful!¡±


    When Yuan Biyao heard his words, she retracted her gaze and left toward the door into another hall.


    Her backview fascinated Li Yunmu just as much as her front, and he mused inwardly, <i>She can be considered as my side target. If I cannot get this Yuan Biyao, then I won¡¯t return.</i>


    Li Yunmu sighed and entered the main hall, which was extremely lofty. There were two people sitting inside it: one man and one woman.


    Li Yunmu promptly cupped his hands. ¡°Well met Fuxi! Thisdy is...¡±


    ¡°I am Nuwa. Are you the mortal who trespassed into the Ancient Lands?¡± the woman asked.


    Nuwa?


    Li Yunmu carefully sized the woman up. She looked extremely pretty and beautiful, but right then, his heart waspletely captivated by Yuan Biyao. Otherwise, Nuwa would have be his target.


    Fuxi was at her side, however, so it would no have been realistic.


    ¡°You are the host chosen by the True God?¡± Fuxi calmly asked.


    True God?


    Li Yunmu was stupefied. Was it possible that he was talking about the system?


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fuxi, Nuwa, you are right! I am actually not from the Origin World, but from a projection ne of Earth. I havee to the Origin World to prevent the destruction of my world, and I have heard that the ancient secret method can change the trajectory of stars and thus prevent the disaster from falling on my nsmen.


    ¡°I only came to the Ancient Lands to obtain the ancient secret method, so I hope that Fuxi and Nuwa, you will help me aplish my aim!¡±

 Chapter 706 - Five Ancient Seals

    <h4>Chapter 706: Five Ancient Seals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fuxi and Nuwa nced at each other, then Fuxi began to speak. ¡°The ancient secret method is the supreme treasure of our Ancient Lands! If you want to assist your nsmen, you will have to agree to our condition!¡±


    Condition? Li Yunmu was slightly shocked. What would he do if Fuxi and Nuwa raised some impossible condition?


    When they saw Li Yunmu hesitating, Fuxi and Nuwa smiled at each other, and Fuxi spoke once again. ¡°Our Ancient Lands have always believed in the true god. I beg the true god to awaken the master god of the eastern domain. This is our condition!¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. The system had gone dormant at that moment, so he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill Fuxi¡¯s condition. But could the system really awaken their master god?


    Who knew how a master god could be awakened?


    Just when Li Yunmu was at his wits¡¯ ends and didn¡¯t know how to reply to Fuxi, the system¡¯s profound voice echoed in the hall.


    [True god hasn¡¯t returned, and so master god cannot be awakened!]


    Li Yunmu knew that it was the system¡¯s response and thus quickly adapted a solemn expression before speaking to Fuxi and Nuwa. ¡°It spoke just now inside my body. The true god hasn¡¯t returned so the master god cannot be awakened for now.¡±


    Fuxi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then request the true god to return!¡±


    System once again spoke inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body. [They want the true god to return? How can that be easy? Other than removing the five seals of the Origin World, the only other way is for you to make my level reach eighteen.]


    Li Yunmu curled his lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t I already raised your level to fifteen? You also haven¡¯t informed me how to harvest more information for you.¡±


    [Just tell them, that it can only be done by removing the five seals,] the system said indifferently.


    Li Yunmu again adopted the system¡¯s tone and said in deadpan earnest, ¡°It said that only when you eliminate the five seals of the Origin World will the true god return.¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯splexion changed instantly. The five seals were the secret of the Origin World which a mortal like him shouldn¡¯t know. It seemed like the true god was indeed residing in his body.


    Under Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze, Fuxi and Nuwa suddenly became much more respectful and prostrated in front of him. ¡°Well met, true god, requesting you to ept the greetings of Fuxi and Nuwa!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the two gods with a dumbfounded expression, stunned by what the two gods were doing.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked the next moment.


    Fuxi and Nuwa stood up and said, ¡°Mortal, the being residing in your body is the true god of the Origin World. It created the living beings, but he has been lying dormant, sealed by the world. If the true god can return, then the glorious days of the past will also return with him.¡±


    Although Li Yunmu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s words, he could feel that the ancient gods of the eastern domain seemed to be on their side.


    That would save him from needless trouble.


    ¡°This is the ancient secret method. I can lend it to you. Perhaps it is also the intention of the true god, but we also have a request, that you destroy the seal of our Ancient Lands!¡± Fuxi said calmly.


    Li Yunmu was startled again. <i>Don¡¯t say that the seals which system spoke about were...</i>


    ¡°Your thoughts are correct. Every region possesses a seal, and it is based upon the five phases of metal, wood, earth, water and fire. The desert in the central ocean represents the metal, the Lanlou region of south represents wood, the Northern Land of Ice represents water, the Ancient Lands of eastern domain represents fire, and the western region¡¯s vast sea represents earth.¡±


    [The five attributes subdue each other, resulting in the present situation of the Origin World. The numerous gods of the five regions are also rted to each other based on this rtionship.


    [The two poles of morning and evening restrain the Heavenly Eight, the Heavenly Eight restrain Olympus, the Olympus restrains Asgard, Asgard restrains Primordial God World, and Primordial God World restrains the poles of morning and evening. They exist to keep each other in check, thus forming a bnce in the Origin World.]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s words, Li Yunmu suddenly felt that everything in the Origin World had be somewhat moreplicated.


    But the restraining rtionship made sense. It exined why the Asgardians had always been afraid of the gods of Olympus.


    After the underlying principle of the five seals became clear, Li Yunmu asked, ¡°How can the five seals be broken? Now that Fuxi and Nuwa have raised this condition, we have to satisfy them, or they will not give us the ancient secret method and I won¡¯t be able to save my world.¡±


    [The elimination of the seals require thebined power of numerous gods. Moreover, they are guarded by ancient divine and demonic beasts. Their strength isparable to that of a master god, so destroying those seals by relying on our current power is impossible.]


    The system¡¯s words instantly shattered Li Yunmu¡¯s hopes. They would be unable to eliminate the seals, and so he would also be unable to obtain the ancient secret method.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Seems like obtaining the ancient secret method is impossible.¡±


    [Don¡¯t be so heartbroken. You should tell them the actual situation; they aren¡¯t unreasonable. Even if they don¡¯t help us, we can try to find the location of the ancient secret methods and then steal it for ourselves.]


    Li Yunmu cupped his hands and sighed. ¡°I am very sorry, Emperor Fuxi. He said that the seals are guarded by ancient divine beasts and demonic beasts, and we aren¡¯t their opponents. Therefore...¡±


    After Nuwa heard it, she also sighed. ¡°The true god has his own thoughts, but if the seals aren¡¯t broken, he won¡¯t be able to return and awakening the master god will be nothing more than a pipedream.


    ¡°Nevermind it, mortal, you go and cultivate properly! If someday in the future you can release the seal, we will give the ancient secret method to you.¡±


    Li Yunmu was quite shocked; the two gods were surprisingly so heartless! Shouldn¡¯t Nuwa be very kindhearted? Could it be that she was willing to see many mortals perish? Li Yunmu even began to doubt whether the two gods were real or fake.


    He thus beseeched them again. ¡°I request the two gods to assist my nsmen. They already don¡¯t have many days left. If I cannot obtain the ancient secret method, I won¡¯t be able to return and rescue them. I beg you, two gods, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Return! Mortal!¡±


    The system gave him a reminder then. [Ask about the whereabouts of the ancient secret method. We will steal it.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to use such despicable means. He was quite honest and straightforward.


    ¡°The ancient secret method is very important to me. If you two aren¡¯t willing to give it to me, then I will use other methods to obtain it.¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa were astonished for a while. He had other ways to obtain it?

 Chapter 707 - Ancient Secret Method

    <h4>Chapter 707: Ancient Secret Method</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system cursed him inwardly. [Aplete fool! This old man said to ask about the whereabouts and then steal it, but you directly threatened them! Aren¡¯t you just alerting the enemy ahead of time?]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about it. He cupped his fist toward Fuxi and Nuwa and then turned around to leave.


    Who knew that Fuxi would suddenly use a barrier to stop him and say, ¡°Mortal, do you intend to steal the ancient secret method? You do know that this is the greatest sin in the Primordial God World? Your cultivation would bepletely destroyed!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me! You both werepletely heartless to my requests, so don¡¯t me me for reciprocating in the same manner! If you don¡¯t agree to rescue my nsmen, then I will save them on my own.¡±


    Nuwa hadn¡¯t expected that the mortal would surprisingly be so resolute. He traveled throughnd and ocean to reach the Primordial God World just to save his nsmen, just to protect ordinary people. It fit well with her conviction.


    Nuwa suddenly smiled and said to Fuxi, ¡°This mortal is being sincere. We can already conclude this test and tell him the secret of the ancient secret method. Otherwise, I fear that the true god will me us.¡±


    While twirling his beard, Fuxi smiled faintly. ¡°Mortal, it was just a test! We wanted to see your desire to assist themon people. Don¡¯t ever change, for your heart is like a mirror. We are willing to lend you the ancient secret method.¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. Unexpectedly, the two gods had been trying to test him. They had tricked him deliberately! But he pushed down his anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only when I got rid of the seal would you give me the ancient secret method?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve always known that the seal of the Ancient Lands is being guarded by an ancient divine beast, so how could destroying it be so easy? Unless master god awakened!


    ¡°Our Ancient Lands¡¯ Battle God Xingtian had fought with the ck qilin guarding the seal for five months and was defeated, so it can be seen that the strength of the guarding ancient divine beast is no weaker than master gods.¡±


    Li Yunmu was shocked! The two had actually known everything! Then his previous exnation was quite redundant.


    ¡°Then will you hand over the ancient secret method now?¡±


    Li Yunmu nervously looked at Fuxi and Nuwa, afraid that they might change their mind once more.


    Nuwa smiled. ¡°Mortal, we know of your intentions to save people. However,after the ancient secret method was cultivated in the Ancient Lands for a thousand years, it took a human form. If you want to take her, you will have to ask for her consent.¡±


    Li Yunmu blinked and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fuxi wasn¡¯t like Nuwa who kept people on tenterhooks and loudly shouted, ¡°Yuan Biyao!¡±


    With his words, Yuan Biyao instantly appeared in front of everyone. She shot a nce at Li Yunmu and said to Fuxi, ¡°Biyao greets Emperor Fuxi!¡±


    Fuxi smiled in reply/ ¡°This mortal is the shell of the true god before he awakens. He wants to take you to save his nsmen. Are you willing to follow him?¡±


    Yuan Biyao frowned and shook her head. ¡°Yuan Biyao wants to stay in the Primordial God World and doesn¡¯t want to leave ever.¡±


    Li Yunmu was somewhat dumbfounded. As it turned out, the ancient secret method was hidden in the most conspicuous location. No wonder then that Yuan Biyao looked so beautiful. After all she was the incarnation of ancient secret method.


    ¡°Youngdy, I beg you to assist themon people. A crisis is about to descend on my nsmen, and you are my only hope. I wish that youngdy would help me.¡±


    Nuwa sighed. ¡°What a pity. Mortal, since Yuan Biyao isn¡¯t willing to go with you, then we also cannot do anything. It is her choice, and is neither my nor Fuxi¡¯s intention.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°I understand, thus I again beseech youngdy to follow me.¡±


    Yuan Biyao snorted. ¡°Why should I believe you? This Primordial God World requires my protection. If I leave, what will happen to it?¡±


    [Girl, I can assist you in establishing a barrier over the Primordial God World so that outsiders won¡¯t be able to enter. Will you follow him then?]


    ¡°Who? Who is speaking? This mortal surprisingly dares to make such wild boasts?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face filled with fury, and she felt extremely resentful toward Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu tried to resolve the misunderstanding. ¡°Youngdy, you are mistaken. Just a moment, the one speaking wasn¡¯t me, but rather the being inside my body!¡±


    Yuan Biyao frowned. ¡°Stop tricking me! I have also cultivated for a thousand years, so don¡¯t think about keeping me in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, I am truly not lying to you. I really didn¡¯t say that. But his words are not baseless. You can believe in him ande with me! My nsmen need your assistance.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Yuan Biyao said arrogantly.


    [Girl, you are really stubborn. Since you don¡¯t have confidence in my ability, then I will let you see my strength.]


    Yuan Biyao shot a cold nce toward Li Yunmu. ¡°What abilities do you have? You are just a mortal and nothing more!¡±


    After saying those words, Yuan Biyao suddenly felt her chest grow heavy. She lowered her head only to see that Li Yunmu had ced his hands on her chest. She was shocked and instantly pushed him away while covering herself and furiously red at him.


    p!


    She pped Li Yunmu¡¯s face and angrily said, ¡°You shameless person! You... get lost!¡±


    Li Yunmu was dumbfounded. <i>The motherf*cking system was being too excessive! Why was it so mischievous? And even if it wanted to do something, why did he have to be the one to eat the p?</i>


    ¡°This isn¡¯t rted to me!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Regardless of how he exined, Yuan Biyao would never believe him. Right then, she even considered him to be a pervert on top of everything.


    Just as Li Yunmu finished speaking, his voice changed again. [Girl, I told you to not provoke me. Did you see my skills? You should be willing to go with me now.]


    ¡°You, you, you! Only an idiot would go with you! Hmph!¡±


    Yuan Biyao left the main hall with her face flushed red while Fuxi and Nuwaughed.


    Li Yunmu looked at the two gods while wanting to cry but having no tears. Fuxi and Nuwa looked innocently at him, implying that they were helpless.


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth and said to the system, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! If it were not for you, would Yuan Biyao havee to hate me? Now the ancient secret method ispletely opposed to going with me.¡±


    [How can you me me? I only revealed a little of my skills. Who knew that she would be so weak willed and unable to endure,] the system said calmly.


    ¡°You, shut up! Why don¡¯t you think of something now? How exactly are we going to convince her to follow me?¡±

 Chapter 708 - Yuan Biyao

    <h4>Chapter 708: Yuan Biyao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Then go do something! If she takes a fancy to you, then she might obediently follow you. Regardless of whether it is humans or gods, none of them can escape from emotions in the end. If you can conquer her, she will definitely return with you,] the system said.


    Li Yunmu sighed. How was he supposed to get into a romantic rtionship with Yuan Biyao? His first impression, which is very important, had beenpletely destroyed by the system.


    At that moment, his image was that of a hoodlum in Yuan Biyao¡¯s heart. He thus snorted and said to the system, ¡°I will go to capture her heart, but by all means, you mustn¡¯t interrupt. Every time you speak, you leave her embarrassed.¡±


    [Fine, fine, fine! I also want to see what you can do without my help! You should know that you only managed to obtain Brunhilda and Athena by relying on me!]


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes, then went toward the entrance of the Primordial God World, since he reckoned that Yuan Biyao would have returned to her station.


    Sure enough, she was truly at the entrance of Primordial God World. Moreover, her face was flushed red because of the system¡¯s actions.


    ¡°That person, why does he always have to act like that? Complete scoundrel!¡±


    Although Yuan Biyao was cursing Li Yunmu, she felt slightly delighted in her heart. It was a very strange sensation.


    At that moment, her mind waspletely filled with the events in the main hall, where Li Yunmu had made her lose face.


    ¡°If I met him again, I would¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Li Yunmu appeared at the entrance of Primordial God World with a slight smile on his face. He suddenly asked, ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡±


    ¡°You shameless person! Looks like the lesson I taught you in the pce hall wasn¡¯t enough!¡±


    Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t talk much and directly attacked Li Yunmu. He caught her hand, however, remainingpletely calm.


    ¡°Young Miss, I never hurt women. Aren¡¯t you just bullying me?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯splexion turned red, and she struggled to throw off Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. But he only tightened his hold.


    ¡°Let me go! You hoodlum! What the hell are you thinking of doing?¡±


    ¡°I only hope that young miss can follow me! I know that your actions in the pce hall weren¡¯t based on your true feelings. You actually want me in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming! Who wants you? I don¡¯t want to leave the Primordial God World; it is my world!¡±


    Li Yunmu curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t willing to leave this ce even for the guy you like?¡±


    ¡°Who likes you? Talk less nonsense!¡±


    Li Yunmu burst outughing. ¡°When did I say that you like me! Could it be that the person you like is me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yuan Biyao discovered that she had fallen into the opponent¡¯s trap, and her face turned even redder. She thenunched a punch at Li Yunmu¡¯s face.


    But he hugged her tightly from behind and gripped her hands, making her unable to take a single step.


    ¡°Young miss, your eyes cannot lie! You should trust your eyes. They are only on me, and you still say that you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Yuan Biyao struggled with all her might, and even her neck turned red. When she couldn¡¯t escape, she furiously cursed, ¡°You scoundrel! Let me go!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly leaned in and touched his lips to Yuan Biyao¡¯s cheek. ¡°Alright, I will let you go now! To give you some time to think about it!¡±


    Just as Li Yunmu released Yuan Biyao, she pped him with the back of her hand. She then tidied her clothes and hurriedly left with only her white back in view.


    Li Yunmu kneaded the imprint on his face while mumbling to himself. ¡°This is the charm of a women of the eastern domain. All of them are so reserved andpletely different from the women of the western region.¡±


    After leaving in a hurry, Yuan Biyao found a ce to hide. Her heartbeat was erratic. When Li Yunmu had kissed her without giving her time to react, her brain had wentpletely nk.


    ¡°That lecher is a son of a b*tch!¡±


    Yuan Biyao was anxious, but for some reason, her head waspletely filled with the thoughts of that man. Her heart was fully upied by that hoodlum.


    ¡°Why am I thinking of him?¡±


    For the next couple days, Li Yunmu continued to bother Yuan Biyao, quickly annoying her to death.


    ¡°Why are you always following me? You are really annoying! Could it be that you have nothing to do every day? Can¡¯t you just focus on cultivating?¡±


    After trying to convince her for a couple more days, Li Yunmu also began to lose hope.


    ¡°I wille again,¡± he said calmly.


    After he said that, Li Yunmu left the Primordial God World. Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t care what he intended to do, but only wanted him to leave as soon as possible.


    A day after he left, she didn¡¯t feel anything . She only noticed theck of an insignificant person by her side.


    On the second day, she unexpectedly felt a sense of intense despair. She felt as if her heart had bepletely empty.


    On the third day, she subconsciously wanted to talk to Li Yunmu, but discovered that he wasn¡¯t present. The person who had always been by her side, where had he gone?


    She began to think about him at night, and the time they spent together rose up in her mind.


    On the day after that, she surprisingly began to look forward to Li Yunmu¡¯s arrival.


    She began to hope that he woulde and find her, but even after waiting for a whole day, she didn¡¯t see any traces of him. When she thought about how long he had been gone, the emptiness in her heart became even stronger.


    One question appeared in her mind: where had he gone? It had already been four days since she hadst seen him!


    On the fifth day, Yuan Biyao was finally unable to restrain her curiosity. She intentionally went to find Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong to make enquiries about Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Lord Fire God, Lord River God, have... have you seen that mortal which you brought to the Primordial God World a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Mortal? Don¡¯t know! Biyao, why are you so concerned about that mortal?¡±


    Yuan Biyao hurriedly shook her head. ¡°N-nothing! Just casually enquiring!¡±


    Yuan Biyao felt that it was possible that Li Yunmu had already left. Perhaps her words that day were too excessive and had stabbed his heart.


    She then went to the pce hall to see Fuxi and Nuwa. ¡°Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, Biyao wants to ask something!¡±

 Chapter 709 - The Bestowing of Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Bestowing of Marriage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at each other. Yuan Biyao hade to the pce hall all by herself, so something had to have happened.


    ¡°Biyao, you won¡¯t havee here without any cause! What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face flushed red, and she hemmed and hawed. ¡°I-I want to know about that mortal¡¯s whereabouts!¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa gave each other a smile.


    ¡°Biyao, weren¡¯t you unwilling to leave the Primordial God World with him? Why did you suddenly became concerned about his life and death? That mortal might have already left. I and Nuwa have also not seen him for the past few days,¡± Fuxi said.


    ¡°I fear that the mortal became aware that our Biyao won¡¯t go with him, so he renounced his quest,¡± Nuwa said.


    Her words made Yuan Biyao¡¯s heart go cold. Could he have left because of her?


    She shook her head in despair, then knelt down and said, ¡°Many thanks for informing me. Biyao will retire now.¡±


    After she left the pce hall, Fuxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This mortal does have some ability. The ancient secret method, which transformed into Biyao, had always looked down on mortals. I didn¡¯t expect that he would surprisingly be able to move her.¡±


    Nuwa gave a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s her first encounter with love and she is feeling trapped. Seems like she has also grown up. Who was it that left themand that mortals and gods cannot marry? For me, true love can ovee all boundaries.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether themortal has the ability to bring Biyao away with him,¡± Fuxi said calmly.


    Nuwa smiled at him. ¡°The mortal told us to not tell the truth to Biyao. It seems like he is determined to win on his own.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... If Biyao is truly swayed, then I will personally give her away in marriage to that mortal.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, it¡¯s even better!¡±


    ...


    Yuan Biyao was moving through the Primordial God World absent-mindedly, as if she had lost her soul. It was possible that she had truly chased the mortal away.


    In truth, the mortal also wasn¡¯t that loathsome. He was genuinely concerned about her and not pretending.


    Moreover, he always tried his best to make her happy. Although he appeared very foolish, he waspletely sincere.


    But she didn¡¯t carefully cherish it, and only after losing him did she learn how important he was to her.


    ¡°That scoundrel! Why isn¡¯t he returning? If he hasn¡¯t gone, then I would agree to go with him. You don¡¯t need to continue hiding from me, alright?¡±


    Those were her true thoughts, but unfortunately, she could only talk to herself.


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong hadn¡¯t seen Li Yunmu, but that he had asked them to not reveal his whereabouts to Biyao.


    At that moment, she hadpletely fallen for his scheme, so it seemed like it was time for him to make his appearance.


    He suddenly showed up behind Yuan Biyao without the slightest sign.


    She felt her body tighten as if she had been hugged from behind. As she quivered from head to toe, a face appeared in front of her.


    ¡°I said, I will return!¡±


    Yuan Biyao struggled to escape while wanting to p Li Yunmu. But he held her tightly, not giving her the opportunity to get free.


    ¡°You!¡± Yuan Biyao said furiously.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in front of you right now, would you still be so fierce? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you went to Fuxi and Nuwa to ask about my whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t! Who would be concerned about your life or death?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was still reluctant to admit her feelings and chose to leave with a snort.


    Li Yunmu sighed. ¡°Hey! Since you still don¡¯t like me, I will leave!¡±


    When she saw him do just as he said he would, Yuan Biyao suddenly transformed into apletely different person and rushed after him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! You don¡¯t know how I have spent the past few days!¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly smiled. ¡°Were you preupied thinking about me?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    <i>This is all just standard method, do you want to know more about it? </i> he thought. ¡°I am too good! Are you willing to go with me now? Willing to save my people?¡± he said aloud.


    ¡°En, wherever you go, I go! I clearly understand it! What¡¯s more important than rescuingmoners?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled inwardly. <i>Who¡¯s going to save mortals? Clearly you are going to help yourself. Seems like you have fallen deeply and cannot extricate yourself anymore.</i>


    ¡°But I still want to get Empress Nuwa¡¯s approval on this decision. Alright?¡±Yuan Biyao said while feeling slightly embarrassed.


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°Naturally, this is what you are supposed to do.¡±


    After that, Yuan Biyao led Li Yunmu to the pce hall. Fuxi and Nuwa looked at each other upon seeing them together.


    ¡°Biyao, have you found the mortal you wanted?¡± Fuxi asked.


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face flushed red and she said in a low voice, ¡°Emperor Fuxi, are you teasing me?¡±


    ¡°Biyao, I and emperor Fuxi have already discussed it and intend to betroth you to this mortal. Are you willing?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was somewhat dumbfounded, and her face turned red like an apple. She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide, looking at Fuxi with an incredulous expression.


    ¡°So? Biyao, are you satisfied with this decision?¡± Fuxi asked with a smile.


    Yuan Biyao nodded and said, ¡°Many thanks emperor Fuxi! But doesn¡¯t Primordial God World have a regtion that mortals and gods cannot marry?¡±


    Fuxi smiled again. ¡°This mortal can also be regarded as a half god, I will test his cultivation.¡±


    Upon hearing Fuxi¡¯s words, Yuan Biyao looked at Li Yunmu happily. It was clear that she was absolutely delighted by Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s decision.


    Li Yunmu naturally was even more happy about it. Yuan Biyao was the most beautiful woman in he had seen, and Fuxi and Nuwa had bethroting them. This sensation was truly extraordinary.


    [Look at you feeling pleased with yourself! Not only did you marry a beautiful woman, she is also the incarnation of the ancient secret method. Are you feelingcent?]


    ¡°Hey, I am too handsome to do anything about it. This is already my third wife, what should I do now?¡±


    System disdainfully said:


    [They are your wives, not mine. But you must take a little care of your body. You should use the medicine I gave you as a rewardst time to preserve yourself; otherwise I am afraid that your body won¡¯tst.]


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes. ¡°Too pesky! In any case, Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s approval was exactly what I was looking for. Moreover, after obtaining the ancient secret method, I can be considered to have finished my assignment, so I will leave the Primordial God World for the time being.¡±

 Chapter 710 - The Price

    <h4>Chapter 710: The Price</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With the approval of Fuxi and Nuwa, the grand marriage of Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao was held in the Primordial God World. Apart from Xingtian, all the other gods were present.


    But marriage in the Ancient Lands was slightly differentpared to the Land of Ice.


    The event was very simple. There was a banquet, and the marriage with Yuan Biyao could be considered asplete.


    When Li Yunmu wanted to take her out of the Primordial God World, Nuwa unexpectedly blocked his path.


    ¡°Mortal, if you are able to sessfully rescue your nsmen, don¡¯t forget today¡¯s kindness!¡± Fuxi said.


    Li Yunmu knew his words weren¡¯t simple and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If there¡¯s something to be said then please speak directly! Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    Fuxi burst outughing. ¡°Mortal, you really are a straightforward person, then I will speak directly! I hope that the next time youe to the Ancient Lands, you will get rid of the seal. Our war god Xingtian¡¯s battle with the ck qilin still hasn¡¯t concluded. You have the true god inside your body, so you will certainly be able to find a way to do it.¡±


    Li Yunmu cupped his fist and said, ¡°Alright! If I am able to sessfully rescue my nsmen, I will certainly return to the Primordial God World to help you get rid of the seal.¡±


    After that, Li Yunmu left the Primordial God World with Yuan Biyao. It was her first time outside, so she was like a curious child who had left home.


    ¡°Biyao, since you agreed toe and rescue my nsmen, I will definitely treat you well,¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    Yuan Biyao nodded and said with a slight smile, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    The system couldn¡¯t help but sigh. [Everyone says that women are both foolish and easily infatuated, and sure enough they are!]


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled and hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    [I am talking aboutbining the ancient secret method with your Great Devouring Technique. If you do it, you can use your world to devour other nes. But in the future, only an illusion of the ancient secret method will be left behind.


    [You used all sorts of methods to bring her out of the Primordial God World with you, but she cannot coexist with you. Don¡¯t you see the irony here? She believed you, unknowing that you were only using her.]


    When Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words, a loud bang rang out in his head. He hadn¡¯t thought of exploiting Yuan Biyao. He had only been listening to the system and following itsmands. Previously, whenever thorny people appeared in front of him, the system had helped him to deal with them.


    Yet right then, the system told him something which waspletely different from his imagination. How could he not bepletely astonished?


    ¡°Did you do it deliberately? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    [If I told you, could it be that you would have forgotten about saving your ne?]


    The system¡¯s words left Li Yunmu speechless. He had many precious things on Earth, but Yuan Biyao also wasn¡¯t someone whom he wanted to abandon. It left him with an impossibly difficult choice.


    [Right now, there are two choices in front of you: either sacrifice the woman and rescue your world, or run far away with her and wait for the 66 parallel nes to merge. Everything on Earth will turn to ashes. Your friends, brothers, parents and everything else which you care about will vanish in a puff of smoke!]


    After the system finished speaking, Li Yunmu shouted loudly at it. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t speak anymore!¡±


    Mistakenly, he spoke those words aloud and startled Yuan Biyao, who was standing by his side, immersed in happiness.


    ¡°You... What¡¯s up with you?¡± she asked.


    Li Yunmu was distracted and hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing... Biyao, I...¡±


    Seeing Li Yunmu stammer, Yuan Biyao smiled at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that you can rescue your nsmen now? Why do you look so sad?¡±


    Li Yunmu extended his hand and gently stroked her cheek. He wished he could be the sacrifice himself. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would have to sacrifice Yuan Biyao, whom he had just married, to save his people.


    Li Yunmu tightly clenched his fists, feeling extremely nervous.


    His actions werepletely baffling to Yuan Biyao. The Li Yunmu she knew waspletely different from the person in front of her right then. He should be very happy, unlike the person before her who was obviously distressed.


    Yuan Biyao touched Li Yunmu¡¯s cheek with the back of her hand and said with a smile, ¡°If you have something in your heart, then tell me. I am already your wife.¡±


    After seeing Yuan Biyao¡¯s understanding gaze, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to ache. He felt as if his heart was being torn and his lungs crushed from the overwhelming sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... there is really no other way?¡± he asked in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, the system said, [There is, but the price is very high.]


    ¡°What price?¡±


    System took a deep breath. [If the ancient secret method and Great Devouring Technique are merged, Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit will dissipate. If you¡¯ll want to congeal her spirit again, you will have to sacrifice half your cultivation.]


    Half his cultivation!


    Even if Li Yunmu had to lose his entire cultivation for Yuan Biyao, he would still be willing. If worse came to worst, he would just begin from the start.


    Without the system, he would be aplete garbage anyway. If it was for Yuan Biyao, he would be willing!


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how much of my cultivation is sacrificed, I¡¯m still willing to sacrifice myself for her,¡± Li Yunmu said after some thought.


    [Why are you unable to let go of those emotions? If you think about it clearly, after sacrificing half the cultivation, you will return to being a mortal. You may even fall below sage flux expert realm!]


    ¡°I have already decided. No one can change my decision.¡±


    Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t know what the man intended to sacrifice for her, and she also didn¡¯t know that Li Yunmu actually wanted to exploit her identity as the ancient secret method to save his world.


    At the center of Ancient World, Li Yunmu opened the heavenly bridge, and a ray of white light instantly enveloped both of them.


    When they entered the heavenly bridge, Li Yunmu was required to pay arge amount of dimensional stones.


    ¡°Master! You came! Which ne do you intend to go?¡±


    Upon seeing Li Yunmu with a woman, Lu Zhong didn¡¯t ask much and directly got to the point.


    ¡°Return me to my home world,¡± he calmly said.


    ¡°Okay! Master!¡±


    After Li Yunmu¡¯smand, the three servants began to operate the heavenly bridge tform.

 Chapter 711 - Return to Lucky Wind City

    <h4>Chapter 711: Return to Lucky Wind City</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuan Biyao looked all around with endless astonishment and quickly asked, ¡°What is this? Can it teleport us to other regions?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It can teleport us to my home world.¡±


    Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, ¡°Then... what do you need my help with? You came to the Ancient Lands for me, but how can I assist your people?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was somewhat naive. She had been thinking that Li Yunmu only sought her help to make her use of the power in her body to resurrect his nsmen.


    But when she followed Li Yunmu to his Earth, she discovered that everything was safe and sound while the so-called crisis didn¡¯t exist.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to believe that Li Yunmu had lied to her and suspiciously asked him, ¡°This... is the region where you have lived until now? But I see that this ce ispletely fine? Why did you say that I can rescue your people?¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that, how could Fuxi and Nuwa be willing to let the supreme treasure of the Ancient Landse with me?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was slightly startled, and she said in anger, ¡°You! You lied to Emperor Fuxi and Empress Nuwa? What exactly do you intend to do?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at her indifferently. ¡°The sixty-six parallel nes are about to merge and my ne won¡¯t be able to escape this fate either. To rescue it, I will have to change the trajectory of stars, and the ancient secret method is an essential treasure for that.¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s expression suddenly turned unsightly. She was unable to see through the man in front of her!


    In the Origin World, he was optimistic and genial, so why did he suddenly change into a cold and detached man upon leaving it?


    ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    Yuan Biyao finally managed to react, and her body began to quiver.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you; you are indeed the only hope for my. It¡¯s only that the being inside my body said that if I want to change the trajectory of stars, you will need to endure some suffering.¡±


    The sliding fan in Yuan Biyao¡¯s hand fell, and she shuddered from head to toe. ¡°You... Were your feelings towards me also fake?¡±


    It was a big blow to Yuan Biyao that woke her up from her first love.


    Li Yunmu shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. The nes will merge in a few days, so I can still exin this to you. First let me take you to see my people and also... my parents.¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s mood had already sunk into the abyss. The Li Yunmu in front of her at that moment feltpletely unfamiliar.


    She shook her head. ¡°I will note with you if you don¡¯t exin everything clearly!¡±


    ¡®Then I will tell you. In order to obtain you, I did lie to Fuxi and Nuwa, but it wasn¡¯t for myself, it was only to save everything precious to me. This houses all I hold dear: here are my parents as well as all my oldest friends.¡±


    Yuan Biyao smiled bitterly. ¡°This is why you used me?¡±


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t use you! It is something which I learned onlyter. Don¡¯t tell me that you really think that I am such a heartless person? I have to choose between you and my family. If you want, do tell me how I should choose!¡±


    Yuan Biyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I am willing to help you. These few days will be ourst time together!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words stabbed Li Yunmu like a de. He felt his heart bleeding continuously.


    After that conversation, they two of them went to the Lucky Wind City.


    What they saw uponing close waspletely different from what Li Yunmu remembered. There was a beautiful woman overseeing the city; it was Lin Yuerou who had already turned into Illusion God.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s return was like a dose of ecstasy for the Lucky Wind City.


    ¡°Master has returned! City lord, the master has returned.¡±


    Li Tian, Li De, Li Feng, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t control their excitement. The moment they saw Li Yunmu return, their hearts began to jump in happiness.


    When Lin Yuerou heard about Li Yunmu¡¯s return, she immediately stood up from the city lord¡¯s seat and rushed toward the city gate.


    At that moment, the travel-worn Li Yunmu returned to Lucky Wind City. He was weed by many fluxers and supreme transcending level flux experts. Yuan Biyao could feel everyone¡¯s warm feelings and sense Li Yunmu¡¯s position in the city.


    It seemed like he had said the truth and was perhaps their only hope!


    When Li Yunmu arrived at the city lord¡¯s manor, he discovered a woman having alreadye to wee them.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes were filled with delight. The instant she saw Li Yunmu, she instantly rushed toward him and entered his embrace.


    Because of it, Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes filled with jealousy. She couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. <i>Who is this woman? How can she hold my man the moment he came?</i>


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, I have troubled you during this time! You have worked hard for Lucky Wind City! I already heard from everyone.¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes turned foggy, and she bitterly said, ¡°You have finally returned. I wonder, how was your trip to the Origin World?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked down at her and said with a smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t I returned already?¡±


    Lin Yuerouughed, then her gaze fell on the restless woman by Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Li Yunmu quickly introduced them. ¡°I forgot to introduce you, this is my wife Yuan Biyao.¡±


    His words fell on Lin Yuerou¡¯s ears like a thunderbolt. He hadn¡¯t gone to the Origin World for a long time, but he had already gotten himself a wife.


    Yuan Biyao heard Li Yunmu introduce her formally, and she suddenly coiled around his arm. ¡°Who is she? Li Yunmu, you still haven¡¯t introduced her?¡±


    Li Yunmuughed awkwardly, then introduced Lin Yuerou. ¡°She is my friend and also the new city lord. When I wasn¡¯t here, she administered the Lucky Wind City in my ce.¡±


    Yuan Biyao nodded in understanding. ¡°So she is your subordinate!¡±


    When Lin Yuerou heard those words, a strange light flickered past her eyes, following which she respectfully said, ¡°Hi, younger sister!¡±


    Yuan Biyao frowned at her. ¡°You! Who is your younger sister? Since you are Li Yunmu¡¯s subordinate, you should talk to me more respectfully!¡±


    ¡°Biyao, don¡¯t make things hard for Lin Yuerou. Her prestige in Lucky Wind City is very high. While I wasn¡¯t here, she took care of Lucky Wind City properly.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Meeting the Parents

    <h4>Chapter 712: Meeting the Parents</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Yuerou nodded and smiled. ¡°I treat Li Yunmu like a younger brother. Since he lets me manage Lucky Wind City, I naturally do my best. That¡¯s why I called you younger sister, so don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±


    Yuan Biyao snorted and then said to Li Yunmu, ¡°Take me to your parents!¡±


    Li Yunmu got up and said to Lin Yuerou, ¡°I will leave the matter of the city to you. This time, I have returned to let Biyao meet my parents and to rescue our Earth.¡±


    Lin Yuerou bowed and replied, ¡°I know.¡±


    Upon seeing Yuan Biyao pull Li Yunmu away by hand and gradually disappear together with him, Lin Yuerou¡¯s heart began to bleed. The man whom she had liked for so long had be someone else¡¯s husband. The pain of it threatened to suffocate her.


    If she knew that Li Yunmu had taken three wives in total in the Origin World, who knew what she would think.


    ¡°This Li Yunmu, wasting my and Ling Shuang¡¯s feelings for him, but he...¡±


    Lin Yuerou frowned, feeling endless sadness in her heart. The four brothers¡ªLi Tian, Li De, Li Fend, and Li Yun¡ªhad a general idea of what was going on.


    They could see that the city lord had deep feelings for their master; otherwise, herplexion wouldn¡¯t have be so unsightly after seeing Biyao lead their master away.


    ¡°City lord, you mustn¡¯t give up at all costs! A man having three wives and four concubines is quite ordinary. If city lord doesn¡¯t mind being master¡¯s concubine...¡±


    Li Feng was someone who was more understanding of other people¡¯s feelings, so after seeing that Lin Yuerou liked Li Yunmu, he couldn¡¯t help but make a suggestion.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing his words. ¡°You shut up! I don¡¯t require you to butt into my matters!¡±


    After Lin Yuerou reached the City Lord¡¯s Manor, she resolutely shut the door behind her.


    ¡°Our city lord is probably angry at master. He actually brought back a wife without saying a single word. As a person who liked him, she isn¡¯t able to ept it,¡± Li Yun said.


    Li Feng sighed. ¡°Seems like Lucky Wind City will turn into a battlefield for the two women.¡±


    ¡°Then I think city lord will win! There is no opponent that her strategies can¡¯t defeat.¡±


    After Lin Yuerou returned to her room, she began to think about the problem of whether she truly liked Li Yunmu or not. Why exactly did he deserve to be liked by her? Now that he had a wife, did it bother her?


    She kept pondering the problem for a long time. If she chose to renounce her love because he had a wife, then that couldn¡¯t be considered as true love!


    When she thought about it, Lin Yuerou¡¯s spirit suddenly rose. She also wanted to be Li Yunmu¡¯s wife, and she decided to boldly tell her feelings to him.


    Although this attitude was going against the behaviour of eastern women, Lin Yuerou felt that she couldn¡¯t do anything else. All traditions were just floating clouds in front of her happiness.


    ...


    Li Yunmu led Yuan Biyao to his house, where his father and mother spent their daysfortably.


    Seeing Li Yunmu return, the eyes of the two elders turned misty. It had been a long time since they had seen their son. They couldn¡¯t help but carass his cheeks with their coarse hands.


    ¡°Dad, mom! I have returned!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡±


    Li Yunmu wiped their tears and then pulled Yuan Biyao¡¯s hand before introducing her to them. ¡°Dad, mom! This is my wife, Biyao.¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    The eyes of the two elderly went wide when they turned to look at Yuan Biyao.


    She was a very mature and beautiful woman, and the more the two elderly looked at her, the more they liked her as Li Yunmu¡¯s wife.


    Yuan Biyao was also a thoughtful person, so she promptly took their hands and cordially said, ¡°Father, mother.¡±


    After hearing her words, the two elders couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Yunmu, you truly are skilled, getting such a thoughtful wife. But why didn¡¯t you even consult us once before such an important matter like marriage?¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know how to exin it so he could only lie to them. ¡°It was urgent and I couldn¡¯t return at the time.¡±


    The two old people sighed and said, ¡°This time, how long will you stay? At least eat the food cooked by your mother before leaving, okay?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and sat down.


    The entire household happily ate food together. Yuan Biyao could be considered a happy girl who was rtively good at coaxing the elderly, so the couple loved her more and more, until they were reluctant to part with her.


    But Yuan Biyao waspletely clear in her heart that she didn¡¯t have much time remaining; the time she had left with Li Yunmu was decreasing with each passing moment. If she could make the two elderly people happy, it could be considered as her fulfilling one of the responsibilities as Li Yunmu¡¯s wife.


    In a few days, he would use her to rescue his people, and they would be eternally separated like yin and yang.


    At night, the elderly finally fell asleep while chatting with Yuan Biyao.


    In the meantime, Li Yunmu encountered Lin Yuerou at the gate to their house.


    ¡°Lin Yuerou, why are you here? We have already finished having dinner, you arete.¡±


    Without waiting for Li Yunmu to finish, Lin Yuerou jumped into his embrace and said in a soft voice, ¡°Li Yunmu, I-I like you. Even if you have a wife now, I don¡¯t care. I am willing to do anything for you.¡±


    Li Yunmu was somewhat dumbstruck after hearing Lin Yuerou¡¯s sudden confession. He felt his heart jumping loudly.


    Actually, he had always felt that it was impossible for him to marry Ling Shuang or Lin Yuerou because they were too intense. In the end, they ended up as his best friends.


    If Lin Yuerou had been his sweetheart, he would have never let her manage Lucky Wind City since it was extremely dangerous.


    Yet Lin Yuerou suddenly confessed her feelings to him, and it left him dumbstruck.


    ¡°Lin Yuerou... are you alright?¡±


    Li Yunmu thought that Lin Yuerou had too much to drink, but then why didn¡¯t it seem like she has had too much to drink?


    ¡°Do you think that I am inferior to that wife of yours?¡± she asked calmly.


    ¡°No, I...¡±


    Before Li Yunmu could finish his words, Lin Yuerou pressed her cherry red lips against his.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide. Could that be considered as a forced kiss? Moreover, it came from the person whom he considered to be his best friend!


    The scene was seen by Yuan Biyao who hade out to look for him, and the bowl she held fell from her hands.


    When Li Yunmu heard the shattering sound, he swiftly pushed Lin Yuerou away and yelled, ¡°Biyao!¡±

 Chapter 713 - Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 713: Sacrifice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yuan Biyao suddenly turned around and left, Lin Yuerou felt that she had made a mistake, and guilt filled her chest.


    She had voiced the words at the bottom of her heart, so she felt relieved, but she was deeply pained for causing trouble for Li Yunmu.


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit was going to disappear as soon as Li Yunmu saved his nsmen, but when she saw him and Lin Yuerou together, it was a heavy psychological blow for her.


    Regardless of how much Li Yunmu chased her, Yuan Biyao kept running farther away. After several kilometers, Li Yunmu finally overtook her and caught her in an embrace.


    However, Yuan Biyao kept struggling to get free from his hands while saying calmly, ¡°Let go of me! I am not angry.¡±


    Li Yunmu suspiciously looked at Yuan Biyao. ¡°If you aren¡¯t angry, then why are you running away? You shouldn¡¯t lie to me. Your eyes will betray the truth.¡±


    ¡°Actually I think you and that girl are really suitable, you are both from the same world. After your people are saved, she is the most suitable choice for you. She can guard your most precious things in your ce and take care of your mother and father. It is like shooting two birds with one stone.


    ¡°And I-I fear that I am going to disappear from this world...¡±


    Yuan Biyao had already thought of the worst oue. If everything truly went like Li Yunmu had said, she would most probably vanish from the human world. After that, she would be unable to remain together with Li Yunmu, so she could only think about how he would proceed afterwards.


    Since she had already thought of it, then if Li Yunmu could get together with someone else, then perhaps she would feel somewhat better.


    ¡°You misunderstand, there¡¯s nothing going on between me and Lin Yuerou! That was just a misunderstanding!¡± Li Yunmu swiftly exined.


    Yuan Biyao gestured at him with her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. Tomorrow, unleash my power! I don¡¯t want to continue waiting. Each day I wait, I have to suffer the torment of another day. If I don¡¯t separate from you, it only dys the fate of your nsmen.¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words shook Li Yunmu, and he became emotional. Could it be that Yuan Biyao was truly prepared to meet death? If the system hadn¡¯t informed him that there was a method to save her, he didn¡¯t know what choice he would make.


    ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± he asked calmly.


    Yuan Biyao instantly replied without thinking. ¡°I have already thought about it. Li Yunmu, this is the best choice for you, so I won¡¯t continue staying by your side. You must take care of yourself properly.¡±


    Li Yunmu turned silent while looking at Yuan Biyao¡¯s departing figure. His heart almost couldn¡¯t bear it.


    How could such a beautiful woman be ready to die?


    The next day, Yuan Biyao got up early while Lin Yuerou hade to Li Yunmu¡¯s house to personally apologise to him.


    ¡°Younger sister, your elder sister...¡±


    Yuan Biyao spoke without waiting to hear her exnation. ¡°If you really like Li Yunmu, I hope that you will take care of him properly in the future.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was slightly startled. Was the woman before her crazy? Wasn¡¯t she Li Yunmu¡¯s wife? How could she say those words? Why was she willing to surrender so easily? Could it be...


    Lin Yuerou didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but seeing Yuan Biyao¡¯s earnest appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. At that moment, she had no idea what was going on around her.


    ¡°Younger sister, I and Li Yunmu really aren¡¯t what you think!¡±


    ¡°Regardless of what you do, I only hope that after I leave, you will properly take care of his parents and him in my ce!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words seemed like the final parting before death, so Lin Yuerou pulled Yuan Biyao closer and said, ¡°Younger sister, you cannot do anything foolish. This time I came to apologise to you, you cannot...¡±


    At this time Li Yunmu showed up and pulled Lin Yuerou away. ¡°Although I and Yuan Biyao have married, she is also the ancient secret method.¡±


    Ancient secret method?


    Countless question marks appeared in Lin Yuerou¡¯s mind.


    The Illusion God inside her body spoke up at that moment. ¡°Ancient secret method is something from Origin World. It can change the trajectory of stars. I would have never imagined that it would surprisingly take human form.¡±


    Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t say anything. Golden light filled her body, and she turned into a book full of intelligence which fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You went to the Origin World for her?¡± Lin Yuerou asked curiously.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. ¡°En! I searched for all sorts of methods to rescue our world, and finally I learned that this ancient secret method could change the trajectory of stars and was the only hope for our continued existence.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was slightly startled by Li Yunmu¡¯s words. It seemed that everything was for their Earth.


    ¡°Then what about her?¡±


    ¡°It will absorb her entire strength, and her spirit will dissipate. From then on, she will no longer be able to take human form,¡± Li Yunmu said in a voice full of emotion.


    When she heard about Yuan Biyao sacrificing herself to save their world, Lin Yuerou suddenly sensed that she had been a little bit selfish. She was surprisingly trying to fight over a man with a woman who was sacrificing herself for them!


    She covered her face, unable to say anything, while Li Yunmu prepared to use the ancient secret method in his hands and suck all of its power.


    But he was quite reluctant and kept hesitating for a long time. In the end, Yuan Biyao spoke up to urge him on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate! Your people are the most important in your heart!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and immediately began to use the ancient secret method. The golden light gradually entered his body as if he and Yuan Biyao joined each other and turned into one person.


    After Li Yunmu finished absorbing the ancient secret method, he saw countless golden particles glimmering in the sky. They were the dissipating spirit of Yuan Biyao.


    At this time, the system gave him a reminder. [Use the Great Devouring Technique and quickly store the dissipating spirit inside your body.]


    Li Yunmu promptly followed the system¡¯s words. After it was done, the system spoke again.


    [Nowbine the power of the ancient secret method with the Great Devouring Technique and pour it into the whole world. After that, you¡¯ll be able to use your world to devour other nes.]


    Li Yunmu did as instructed and began tobine the power of the ancient secret method with the Great Devouring Technique. Soon, thebined powers began to bubble out from his body.

 Chapter 714 - The Devouring of Other Planes

    <h4>Chapter 714: The Devouring of Other nes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Lin Yuerou saw the strange scene, her eyes wentpletely wide. What the hell was Li Yunmu doing?


    Just a moment ago, she had clearly seen himpletely absorb the power of the ancient secret method, which was his wife. How could he do that to her?


    Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t continue watching. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was the same Li Yunmu, who was a warm person, before her!


    She rushed to him and furiously said, ¡°Stop your hand! If you continue, she will really disappear!¡±


    Li Yunmu bit his lip, then pushed Lin Yuerou away. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want the Earth to disappear?¡± he bellowed.


    Lin Yuerou frowned. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that you are apletely cold and ruthless person! Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s no other method? Is it necessary for someone to sacrifice themselves?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked coldly at her. ¡°If there was some other way, then I wouldn¡¯t have done this to her. I thought you understood me the most in this world!¡±


    After Li Yunmu finished speaking, he paid Lin Yuerou, who was stunned, no more attention.


    He went to an empty space while thinking of his world devouring the other nes. He then poured thebined powers in his body into the Earth.


    With the power of ancient secret method, he could casually transform the trajectory of the stars. After he did that, the Earth could continue moving ording to the trajectory he determined and avoid the collision with the other nes.


    The method for changing the trajectory of stars was already known to the gods of the Origin World, but they only silently watched without participating in the matter.


    After all, it was the matter of the sixty-six nes. They weren¡¯t concerned about which Earth would be the fortunate one and survive.


    Li Yunmu transmitted the power inside his body into the Earth without the slightest hesitation, and the whole Earth seemed to be covered by golden light. Gradually, the Earth began to push away from its original trajectory, moving at a speed surpassing other parallel nes.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face waspletely calm. He had paid a huge price for his world, but had finally seeded, and relief filled his heart.


    [If this Earth is the only remaining ne, what do you intend to do in the future?] the system indifferently asked.


    ¡°I want to be the master of this Earth and the ruler of all of the Origin World. In any case, I don¡¯t want my loved ones to ever againe under any harm,¡± Li Yunmu answered.


    The pity was that Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t hear those words, so only the system could admired them. Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit had already dissipated.


    If Li Yunmu truly used half his cultivation to forcefully resurrect her, his ambitions would probably nevere true.


    After a moment, Li Yunmu continued to speak. ¡°I know what you are worried about! You are afraid that after I rescue Yuan Biyao, it will be impossible for me to reach the present peak state. If we return to the Origin World, we will be unable to contend against the gods there.¡±


    [This isn¡¯t your responsibility! You also needn¡¯t stake your life for this,] the system said calmly.


    ¡°If they won¡¯t harm my loved ones, then I naturally won¡¯t antagonize them. But if they have designs on my Earth, then regardless of their strength, I won¡¯t let them off.¡±


    When the system heard the words that came out of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth when he spoke about his world, it had a feeling that it would be unable to get in the way of the strong emotions ruling the young man¡¯s heart.


    [Who allowed you to make decisions like that? Even if you lose half your cultivation, I won¡¯t abandon you.]


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    It was the first time that the system had said something that was rtively warm. At the same time, the Earth which was protected by thebined power of Great Devouring Technique and ancient secret method, got close to another parallel ne.


    Perhaps that ne also had many formidable experts, but they were about to disappear because in their universe, only one Earth could exist. The other sixty-five would fade away from existence and disappear!


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the two nes collided, and Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth enveloped in a cover of golden light instantly devoured the other ne.


    After seeing his Earth digest another ne, Li Yunmu heaved a sigh of relief. However, he didn¡¯t know that the other ne had two experts who had dodged the cmity because of their formidable strength andnded on the Earth which had devoured their ne.


    They hid themselves, intending to wait for an opportunity to avenge themselves.


    The other sixty-four parallel nes were also devoured by Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth, and some high level experts from those nes had also hidden on Li Yunmu¡¯s Earth.


    After the sixty-six parallel nes were joined, Li Yunmu¡¯s ne was finally the only one remaining.


    ...


    In the Origin World, there was an organization which was observing the change in the trajectory of stars. They noticed what happened as soon as the first parallel ne disappeared and soon saw how only one parallel ne was left.


    After the Underworld Serpent disappeared, that organization had risen to prominence. The majority of their people were close to god realm, and they became the intelligencework of the western region.


    They were called Cangyue Sect, and the majority of their people knew about the merging of the parallel nes. They hade to the Origin World before it happened to form the organization.


    They were keenly observing the situation of the sixty-six parallel nes every day, and on that day, they finally saw the unavoidable cmity reaching its end!


    ¡°That Earth is the only one left. All the other Earths have been devoured by it.¡±


    ¡°It should have been done by that person called Li Yunmu? In the Origin World, we can hear his name everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Reportedly, he was the one who exterminated Underworld Serpent!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, the Underworld Serpent was the most formidable intelligencework in the western region at that time, but now their work had been taken over by us.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu is lucky to not be in the Origin World, or he would¡¯ve been killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Rx! A person like him will certainly return to the Origin World. He did that for his world and for his wives!¡±


    Cangyue Sect¡¯s members smiled at each other. They had a tacit understanding of each other¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 715 - Millenium Divine Staff

    <h4>Chapter 715: Millenium Divine Staff</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know that the power which had recently risen to prominence in the Origin World was surprisingly scheming against him.


    In the meantime, the Earth had also lost its peace and safety because of the higher level experts who hade from other nes and waited for an opportunity to strike.


    Their hatred for Li Yunmu had already reached the peak.


    But Li Yunmu was oblivious to everything. He released Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit from his body and began to gradually congeal it again.


    The system suddenly stopped him. [Slow down!]


    Li Yunmu frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    [You idiot, I said you can use half your cultivation to resurrect her. If you keep pouring energy like this, then although her spirit will be resurrected, she will turn into a human puppet.]


    Li Yunmu promptly collected back the spirit of Yuan Biyao and asked, ¡°Then what else do I need to do? Can you tell me in one time?¡±


    [Every region has an important treasure, which I left behind and which they now guard. The ancient secret method is what I left behind in the Eastern Domain¡¯s Ancient Lands. If you want to resurrect the woman¡¯s spirit and even change her into human again, you must make a trip to Poles of Morning and Evening.


    [I left the Millenium Divine Staff there. It can transmit the power of your cultivation and transform it into human form. It is an extremely rare treasure.]


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. When he thought about it, he still hadn¡¯t gone to the Two Poles of Morning and Evening. But he remembered the system¡¯s words that it was divided into two sects. If they rashly entered, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?


    The system sounded calm, however. [You don¡¯t have much time remaining. Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit can only stay inside your body for a week. If you can¡¯t find the Millenium Divine Staff by then, she will be akin to a zombie. Even if she is resurrected, she will remain eternally asleep.]


    The system¡¯s words stabbed Li Yunmu¡¯s heart like a sharp de. When he had heard about such an option, why had he rushed to make his decision?


    But the system had already said it was like that, so what could he do?


    Still, he let his curiosity get the better of him for a moment. ¡°You say that there exists a treasure in every region. I stayed in the Land of Ice for a long time, so howe I didn¡¯t see any treasure that you speak about now?¡±


    System smiled before replying. [You think you haven¡¯t seen it?]


    Li Yunmu shook his head, implying that he didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°You should stop keeping people on tenterhooks. Speak quickly!¡±


    [Brunhilda¡¯s divine spear. You think it belongs to her? It¡¯s the treasure I left behind in the Land of Ice.]


    Li Yunmu was startled. It was no wonder then that the system could urately tell the method to use Brunhilda¡¯s divine spear. It was all because it had belonged to the system before.


    He also learned that the treasure left in the vast ocean was the secret gic code, but he didn¡¯t get to know what treasure was left behind in Lanlou of the southern region. Regardless of how much he asked, the system refused to tell him.


    After the Earth devoured the other nes, Li Yunmu finally felt like the heavy weight on his shoulders had been removed. However, he had to quickly return to the Origin World to save Yuan Biyao.


    He felt that he was unworthy of her, but that didn¡¯t change anything. It was what he owed her.


    Even if the road ahead was filled with thorns and bristles, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to renounce his quest.


    He returned home to inform his parents about his ns. He was most reluctant to part with them. He always hoped that he could give his parents afortable life, but until then, he had yet to realize that desire.


    ¡°Dad, mom! I have to go!¡±


    The two elderly hopefully looked behind Li Yunmu and then suspiciously asked, ¡°Where is that girl, Yuan Biyao?¡±


    ¡°That... Biyao had something to do and left first. Next time, I will bring her to see you,¡± he said respectfully.


    The two elders sighed and said, ¡°That child Biyao is very good. You must take care of her properly in the future. Don¡¯t bully her!¡±


    Their words sounded like irony to Li Yunmu, since Yuan Biyao had already sacrificed herself to save them.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes grew misty, and he resolutely said, ¡°Dad, mom, you don¡¯t need to worry! Next time, I will definitely bring Biyao to see you.¡±


    When the elders heard Li Yunmu¡¯s definite response, the suspicion in their eyes vanished. When he looked at their calm expressions, Li Yunmu felt suffocated for some reason.


    He suddenly knelt down in front of the two of them as if doing it in ce of Yuan Biyao.


    They looked at him in astonishment and hurriedly went to support him up. After seeing their actions, they couldn¡¯t help but ask in astonishment, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Son!¡±


    Li Yunmu tapped his head against the ground while saying, ¡°Since the past, your son hasn¡¯t been taking good care of you! You son is unfilial, so you will have to take care of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Idiot son, you do what you have to do! How could we as your parents not understand? Quickly stand up!¡±


    The parents quickly supported Li Yunmu. While wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, they repeatedly admonished him. ¡°Outside life must be very hard? Don¡¯t forget to take care of your health. Your body is the most important!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded then reluctantly bid farewell to the two of them.


    He left Li Tian, Li De, Li Feng and Li Yun in the Lucky Wind City once again because they were quite familiar with Lin Yuerou and were proficient in administering with her. They could also take care of his parents in his ce.


    When he reached the entrance to Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou was there. She had been waiting for him for a long time.


    ¡°Have you truly decided to leave? Can¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. The matters on Earth have all been settled, so why did he still have to go?


    ¡°I still have to go save Biyao!¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    Lin Yuerou was slightly startled. Biyao¡¯s spirit had already dissipated, so what was there to save?


    Li Yunmu had to have some method to do it if he said that. Lin Yuerou was clear about that in her heart, so she didn¡¯t ask more.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°You really like her?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Perhaps! She sacrificed herself to save our Earth, but I cannot let her sacrifice herself for me. I have to save her.¡±


    When Lin Yuerou heard his words, she felt both envious and jealous as well as helpless.


    All the hard work she had done to take care of Lucky Wind City couldn¡¯tpare to Yuan Biyao saving themon people.

 Chapter 716 - Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 716: Daughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The world was unfair. Lin Yuerou looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s departing figure and felt suffocated. It was especially so when he said to her that he thought that she was the one who understood him the most!


    Those words broke Lin Yuerou¡¯s heart. He had ruthlessly struck her.


    In front of her, he talked about his feelings for another woman,pletely disregarding her emotions.


    ¡°Then I hope your journey goes smoothly,¡± she said indifferently.


    Li Yunmu suddenly lowered his head and said, ¡°The matter you spoke about, I will think it over, but not now. Wait until Biyao returns, then she will make the decision! If she is willing to receive you, then I will finish this matter.¡±


    Lin Yuerou was startled. It should have been a matter only between her and Li Yunmu, yet another woman would make the final decision. This was aplete mockery of her feelings for Lin Yuerou.


    But she chose to endure it. After all, she waspletely obsessed with Li Yunmu. Otherwise, his figure wouldn¡¯t have appeared before her in the fifthyer of the mythical realm.


    After Li Yunmu turned around to leave, he said without turning his head back, ¡°Carefully manage Lucky Wind City. This Earth was rescued by me and Biyao, so don¡¯t let our efforts be wasted.¡±


    While watching Li Yunmu¡¯s departing figure, Lin Yuerou could hear the sound of her heart shattering.


    ...


    Li Yunmu entered the heavenly bridge tform and quickly returned to the Origin World. The region where he descended was different from before, but he was still in the eastern domain.


    The distance between the eastern domain and western region could be considered as fairlyrge.


    Li Yunmu chose the Crow Soul Valley as thending point, and used the opportunity to take a look at Miss An.


    The Crow Soul Valley had begun to flourish. Under Miss An¡¯s lead, the people of Crow Soul Valley were extremelyfortable, acting as faithful servants of Nuwa.


    And Li Yunmu had personally met Nuwa. If the people of Crow Soul Valley learned about it, they would probably be extremely excited.


    ¡°How have been these days, Miss An?¡±


    Miss An puffed her cheeks and coldly snorted. ¡°I have a name now, okay? Everyone calls me An Ning!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled at her in reply. ¡°So you have already epted your identity?¡±


    ¡°From the time I inherited my mother¡¯s will, I have understood my mission. I am livingfortably, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me. My days at the Crow Soul Valley are extremely carefree and unfettered!


    ¡°This is the entrance to the Ancient Lands, but the Feixue Sect deals with the outside trouble for us. As long as no cmity descends, our Crow Soul Valley will continue to flourish.¡±


    The person before Li Yunmu was not the Miss An he knew. The woman he saw now waspletely different from the two-faced ruthless leader of Underworld Serpent.


    After experiencing many things, her temperament had undergone many changes.


    ¡°What about you? Have you saved your people sessfully?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°After I obtained the ancient secret method, I returned and rescued my world. Now I¡¯m back to the Origin World once more.¡±


    ¡°Why the hell did you return? Why not stay at home? You would feel warm and happy while staying at home and away from mindless killing!¡±


    ¡°I also want to rest, but I have another mission. Great strengthes with even greater responsibilities.¡±


    Looking at the hidden bitterness in Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Miss An patted his back with annoyance. ¡°Raise your spirits. You encouraged me to continue on back then! How have the times changed since that time?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been gone long. Your attitude has changed for the better.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t been away for long? You¡¯ve already been gone for a year! You think I haven¡¯t investigated you?¡± Miss An said with a pout while crossing her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°What? A year has already passed?¡±


    Li Yunmu had only stayed on the Earth for a few days, so how could a year have passed in the Origin World?


    Why had the time passed so quickly? Could it be because of him using the ancient secret method to change the trajectory of stars that the Earth¡¯s time had slowed down?


    He suddenly recalled some of the advice Fuxi and Nuwa had given him when he was departing.


    ¡°Once you unleash the ancient secret method and the trajectory of the stars is changed, the time will get caught in the ck hole. It might stagnate for a very long time, and Earth¡¯s time will be inurate because of it.¡±


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t paid attention to it at that time, but right then, he recalled it once more. At the moment, his ne was the only remaining among the other parallel nes. He hadn¡¯t noticed the time slowing down, but a year had already passed in the Origin World.


    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s the influence of the ancient secret method.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Miss An asked while blinking with her big eyes.


    ¡°Nothing! I will take my leave first. I have to rescue someone and can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Right then, Li Yunmu was very short on time. If he didn¡¯t resurrect his wife in a week, everything will have been a waste.


    Li Yunmu solemnly went to the Central Emperor Mountain and began to search for the tracks of the path he took in the past like a violent gale.


    The Fusang tribe still worshiped him as their god, but this time, he only descended to pass through. He also heard of the three divine treasures which he had casually left behind having turned into the source of conflict between different factions of the Fusang Country.


    Li Yunmu suddenly remembered the pearl. He and the dragondy Beautiful Silk had agreed that regardless of wherever he was, he could reach the Dragon Silk Pce using it.


    It was necessary since in the ocean, he would easily lose direction. If he had a waver boat, then proceeding towards the western region would be easier.


    The pearl flickered in his hand when he took it out. With a single thought afterwards, he arrived at the Dragon Silk Pce.


    After it was destroyed by the demonic being, it was reconstructed, and it looked as luxurious as before.


    When Li Yunmu arrived, he was again obstructed by marine soldiers.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± they asked.


    Li Yunmu suddenly showed them the pearl. ¡°I havee to find the dragondy!¡±


    The marine soldiers looked at the pearl in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand and instantly invited him into the Dragon Silk Pce.


    The pearl represented the dragondy. Since she had given such an important treasure to the mortal, his status could not be low.


    When Li Yunmu entered the Dragon Silk Pce and saw the mature dragondy, he suddenly became absent-minded.

 Chapter 717 - Heavenly Grand Ritual!

    <h4>Chapter 717: Heavenly Grand Ritual!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Beautiful Silk looked at Li Yunmu, she became quite happy while holding a child in her hand.


    She smiled and moved forward to meet him. ¡°You mortal are really too emotional and trustworthy! Have youe to see your child?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, because he recalled that one year ago, he and the dragondy had promised that he woulde to see their child after one year.


    Manyplex emotions flickered through his eyes when he looked at the beautiful child in his embrace.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be a father so quickly!


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl! We dragondies have required someone to inherit our Dragon Silk Pce for many generations!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, picking the child and closely holding it in his hands. ¡°Take good care of her! I wille to see her again.¡±


    Li Yunmu indifferently smiled, feeling somewhat reluctant to leave the ce. He could not believe that he had truly be a father. His child was also really adorable, so wouldn¡¯t leaving it be such a pity?


    He suddenly asked, ¡°In the future, can you tell her that she has a dad?¡±


    Beautiful Silk smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I would be alive by the time she grows up! Although dragondy is the most respectable position in the Dragon Silk Pce, our life spans are very short, even shorterpared to the mermaids.


    ¡°We dragondies can only reproduce with humans, and in order to continue the session of Dragon Silk Pce, we use all sorts of methods to draw humans here. Back then, you were also guided here by me.¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled, then holding Beautiful Silk¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak more, you will definitely live to see our child grow up.¡±


    ¡°I am not joking with you. The time I have remaining is not long. I have three more years left. My greatest desire is for our daughter to grow well during that time.¡±


    Li Yunmu ced a crescent moon-shaped pendant on his daughter and asked, ¡°Does... she have a name?¡±


    Beautiful Silk smiled gently. ¡°Her name is Ripple.¡±


    ¡°Ripple!¡±


    When Li Yunmu ced his hand on Ripple, he suddenly heard the system start shouting. [Have you gone crazy? Can you put away your ridiculous pity?]


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s curses, Li Yunmu knitted his eyebrows and said inwardly, ¡°I only want my daughter to live longer. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    [Your actions defy fate. Do you understand that? If your forcefully pour your power into the dragondy¡¯s body, her power will be influenced by you. It might backfire and cause her life span to be even shorter.]


    Li Yunmu paused and withdrew his hand, then indifferently said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no other way?¡±


    The system took a deep breath before saying, [The lifespans of dragondies are very short, which is their fate. If you want to change the fate of a n, you can only use the Heavenly Grand Ritual! It is the supreme treasure of Southern Field¡¯s Lanlou. If you want to obtain it, you must travel overnd and water and defeat the Eight because they have been guarding it for eternity.


    [The Southern Field¡¯s Lanlou have always believed in the heavenly god, and they consider it their lucky charm. You taking it away is easier said than done.]


    Li Yunmu tightly clenched his fist. ¡°In any case, I will give it a try!¡±


    [Alright, I wasn¡¯t going to tell you about the secret techniques, but seeing that you are going to do something foolish, I got annoyed! O have to tell you about them so that you don¡¯t do anything that I can¡¯t see again.]


    Li Yunmu slightly smiled and said, ¡°Seems like you still don¡¯t want me to have an ident!¡±


    [You are the host. Everything inside your body, including your emotions, are linked with me. When you have strong emotions, I am also influenced by them. Helping you is like helping myself. You don¡¯t need to think about it much.]


    Knowing that the system was reluctant to admit it to him, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue bothering with it. However, just a moment ago, the system had said that their states of mind were linked? Then when he and Brunhilda did that sort of thing, wouldn¡¯t it have also sensed it? What could be done about it?


    Li Yunmu gave his daughter to Beautiful Silk, then said, ¡°I guarantee you that after half a year, I will return to change the fate of dragondies.¡±


    Beautiful Silk was somewhat startled by the resoluteness of the mortal before her. He was even doing it for her, which moved her heart.


    ¡°Idiot! Actually I truly don¡¯t mind!¡± Li Yunmu said. ¡°I want the waver boat, since I need to hurry to the western world! First, to rescue someone, and second, to find the treasure to change the fate of dragondies.¡±


    Beautiful Silk smiled at him. ¡°The waver boat had been prepared long ago. No one hase to the Dragon Silk Pce for a long time, so the waver boat had been set aside for a very long time.¡±


    This time, Li Yunmu was much more familiar with the driving of the waver boat. Moreover, ording to the map that the system gave him, he quickly found the path leading to the Two Poles of Morning and Evening.


    Fortunately, the waver boat was very fast and reached the destination in less than three days.


    He had to quickly get his hands on the Millenium Divine Staff. ¡°Biyao, I will soon save your spirit.¡±


    Li Yunmu tightly held the book, which was the ancient secret method that could change the trajectory of stars, in his hand. It waspletely dull, unlike previously, when it was sparkling with radiance.


    ¡°Previously when you left behind the ancient secret method, was it living or dead?¡± Li Yunmu asked suddenly.


    [You want to ask whether Yuan Biyao was living at that time or not?]


    Li Yunmu nodded, implying that it was his meaning.


    [She didn¡¯t exist. The main reason behind Yuan Biyao forming a spirit is the influence of Primordial God World and Nuwa. Nuwa can create people, so making a Yuan Biyao isn¡¯t difficult for her. Moreover,bined with the spiritual influence of Primordial God World, the formation of a mature woman like Yuan Biyao isn¡¯t hard to exin.]


    Brunhilda¡¯s long spear didn¡¯t have any intelligence, let alone the secret gic code. Both of them were non-living objects.


    The only treasure which turned sentient was the ancient secret method of the Ancient Lands.


    The divine spear possessed strength, the ancient secret method could change the trajectory of stars, the secret gic code could create gods, Millenium Divine Staff could bestow intelligence, while Heavenly Grand Ritual could change fates.


    Each of the five treasures left behind by the system had their unique uses and were extremely rare treasures.


    Li Yunmu knew that the reason why he had reached the half god realm was the secret gic code. And right then, he was proceeding to obtain the final two treasures.


    After two days, Li Yunmu chose the route that would lead him to the vicinity of Two Poles of Morning and Evening. In order to resurrect Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit, regardless of how many obstructions he faced in the Two Poles of Morning and Evening, he would not give up.

 Chapter 718 - The Battle Between Two Factions

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Battle Between Two Factions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Two Poles of Morning and Evening were in the central region, which was also known as Sand Sea because of the yellow sand that flew everywhere and got into people¡¯s eyes.


    With the sand hitting his face, Li Yunmu kept proceeding forward until he encountered the trademark of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening¡ªPyramids!


    They were the fruits of intelligence of the people of Two Poles of Morning and Evening as well as altars for offering sacrifices to the sun god.


    When Li Yunmu showed up, he immediately attracted the resentment of the natives. Pharaoh Atum showed up personally to block him.


    ¡°This is the Sand City! Have you mistakenlye to the wrong region? Are you from the Eastern Domain?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s every movement resembled that of people from the Eastern Domain, so the Sand City¡¯s Pharaoh Atum couldn¡¯t help but ce his origin there while frowning.


    ¡°I havee in order to see your gods!¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    Pharaoh Atum¡¯splexion changed. Since when could anyone see the ancient gods of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening whenever they wanted? What exactly was the crazy person intending to do?


    He had dubious origin and was being impudent, so Pharaoh Atum couldn¡¯t be med for being impolite. He called out to the troops of Sand City, and many soldiers charged towards Li Yunmu while brandishing their weapons. However, they only possessed the strength of sage flux experts.


    In Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, regardless of their numbers, they were all just ants.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to injure your people. Be obedient and tell me where are your gods!¡± he said calmly.


    Pharaoh Atum was still determined to battle. He was sure that the youth was only showing false bravado.


    However, the instant the soldiers attacked Li Yunmu, the pharaoh was left dumbstruck.


    Li Yunmu released an energy shockwave from his body, which forced the attacking soldiers to retreat. There was great disparity between the strength of the two sides. The soldiers werepletely unable to get close to Li Yunmu and fell down like toppled mountains and overturned seas.


    Pharaoh Atum was somewhat stupefied. The youth wasn¡¯t an easy one to push around? Given his strength, he should already be a half step god at the least!


    Without giving him enough time to think, Li Yunmu arrived in front of the pharaoh, and the man¡¯s head filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°I will ask you again, where are the gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening? Perhaps you can tell me the address of the three gods!¡±


    Pharaoh Atum couldn¡¯t betray the gods, and so he spoke through clenched teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are quite loyal! But aren¡¯t you afraid that I will attack your people?¡±


    A pulled bow was already in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. If Pharaoh Atum didn¡¯t tell him the truth, he would destroy the Sand City.


    The countless people in Sand City would then be forced out of their homes.


    Hesitation appeared in the eyes of Pharaoh Atum. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I only know that each of the three gods have their own jobs. As for their specific locations, I don¡¯t know them. Moreover, there is a battle going on between the gods currently.¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes. Was it because of the instability of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening that the system had told him before? After a year, it seemed like a battle had broken out between the two major factions of the region.


    ¡°Sungod Ra led Netherworld God Osiris and Earth God Geb to fight against Horos who is leading Death God Anubis as well as the three fate gods, which resulted in the battle. All I know right now is that they are most likely in the sky and not in the mortal world; otherwise, they would have influenced the people of Sand City.


    ¡°Our gods are very civilized!¡±


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath, then released the pharaoh. ¡°Why not tell me the important information right away? Then your soldiers wouldn¡¯t have had to be in pain.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Li Yunmu disappeared from Atum¡¯s gaze. The pharaoh shuddered, finding the strange incredibly terrifying.


    Li Yunmu rose high into the air to find the location of the battle between the Two Poles of Morning and Evening. Soon, he found traces of the gods in the Sand Sea.


    Sungod Ra was riding on his Winged God Dragon while leading the other two gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening and Osiris¡¯ wife Isis to confront the people of Horus.


    ¡°Horus, we have been fighting for so long, so why don¡¯t you obediently follow me? You¡¯ll only die if you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Ra, you don¡¯t need to be so impudent! We will quickly find a new sungod to substitute you. Your cowardly managing style will only bring disaster to the people of Two Poles of Morning and Evening.¡±


    ¡°Horus, the Pharaoh of Sand City should be your so-called substitute? He is only a mortal, so how can he inherit my position? You think that the subjects will agree?¡±


    ¡°Even so he is more formidable than you.¡±


    Horus had been discontent with the way Ra managed things for a long time, so under the incitement of Death God Anubis, he finally decided to split away from Ra¡¯s control.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how many powers are eyeing us covetously in the Origin World. If I weren¡¯t striking water right and left, do you think our Two Poles of Morning and Evening would¡¯ve survived until today? Master god Amon hasn¡¯t awakened yet, and you n to divide us at such a time!¡±


    ¡°Horus, why are you wasting words? Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot the words of that being? Don¡¯t think about dying and just get rid of Ra and them!¡± Death god Anubis shouted loudly.


    Horus was hesitating in the beginning, but when he heard Anubis¡¯ reminder, his gaze became more ruthless.


    ¡°Ra, today is the day you die!¡± he said furiously.


    He then rushed at Ra and his Winged God Dragon with his long pike. In Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, it was only a matter of time before a true battle broke out between the two sides.


    When Li Yunmu heard the words of Death God Anubis, he thought that there was something hidden in them. It did not seem like Horus was acting of his own volition, but was being controlled by someone else.


    As for who exactly that was, it wasn¡¯t clear.


    Li Yunmu chose to join the battle. He had shed with the three Egyptian gods so he knew their strength, but he didn¡¯t know anything about the four gods under Horus¡¯mand.


    When he descended from the sky by himself, he picked Death God Anubis as his first target.


    ¡°Explosive Thunder Heavy Kick!¡±


    He struck like a tornado, and Death God Anubis¡¯ feet sank into the sand.


    Death God Anubis frowned instantly when faced with the uninvited guest. Horus was also stunned by the stranger suddenly dropping from the sky.


    On the other hand, Ra, Osiris and Geb were pleasantly surprised. Wasn¡¯t it the mortal who had defeated them by himselfst time? Why did he suddenlye?

 Chapter 719 - Seven Artifacts

    <h4>Chapter 719: Seven Artifacts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu continued to suppress Death God Anubis while indifferently saying, ¡°Seems like the main culprit behind the division into factions and imminent battle between the gods is you!¡±


    When Death God Anubis felt Li Yunmu¡¯s leg bing more and more powerful, he clenched his teeth in fury. ¡°Who exactly are you? This is a battle between the gods of our Two Poles of Morning and Evening, so it is none of your business!¡±


    Li Yunmu ruthlessly pressed him down. ¡°I and the three Egyptian gods can be considered to be acquainted after shingst time. If you decided to split up your side, I would be somewhat unhappy. The reason I came here is because I have an important matter to discuss with Ra. If you all make me unhappy, I will have to teach you a lesson!¡±


    His words were extremely tyrannical and startled Horus. The other person was only a mortal yet he was so domineering, going as far as to say that he had traded blows with the three Egyptian gods? What sort of joke was that?


    Even if themortal didn¡¯t know the strength of the three Egyptian gods, it should be impossible for him not to know of their strength. After all, even Horus himself somewhat dreaded them.


    Ra smiled at Li Yunmu. ¡°Many thanks youngster for supporting us at such a crucial time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. I havee to discuss an important matter with you.¡±


    Death God Anubis was almost suppressed to the point that he couldn¡¯t move a single step. After some time, Li Yunmu rxed and slowly moved toward Ra.


    Anubis was thoroughly shocked and howled, ¡°Mortal, you are courting death!¡±


    When Anubis rushed at him, Li Yunmu gave him a cold nce. That nce was so terrifying that it even shook the Death God.


    Despite that, Anubis urged his dark attribute energy forward without any hesitation. It turned into a ray of ck lightning that instantly reached Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Just a mortal, and you still dare to fight a god? You are courting death!¡±


    However, that ck lightning was instantly swallowed by Li Yunmu. He used the Great Devouring Technique and absorbed the power threatening his being.


    Ra couldn¡¯t help but shake his head after seeing that. ¡°Truly a reckless guy. This youth is not a mortal, and his strength isparable to that of master god Amon!¡±


    Ra¡¯s words made Death God Anubis¡¯plexion change, but it was already toote. Li Yunmu returned the power of ck lightning absorbed by Great Devouring Technique straight back at him.


    Bang!


    Death God Anubis was instantly wrapped in his own ck lightning, while on the other side, cold sweat poured down Horus¡¯ forehead. Who exactly was that stranger? How could he be on Ra¡¯s side?


    If such a person was on Ra¡¯s side, they simply weren¡¯t his opponents.


    Anubis was defeated, and the three gods of fate cowered in fear.


    Li Yunmu saw that Horus had no more intention to fight, so he began to talk to Ra. ¡°Alright, I helped you get rid of your problem, so we can speak about other matters.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, youngster, why did you suddenlye here? Isn¡¯t it to pay a visit to us?¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. ¡°I want to ask you about the whereabouts of Millenium Divine Staff. I want to use it to rescue someone.¡±


    Ra¡¯s brow creased. ¡°Rescue someone? You want to use Thousand Year Artifact?¡±


    ¡°Millenium Divine Staff is Thousand Year Artifact? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°A deep secret is concealed beneath Sand City. It is a b protected by the pharaoh, and there are seven dents on it. The seven dents are for the seven Thousand Years Artifacts,¡± Ra patiently exined to Li Yunmu.


    ¡°They are used to seal an ancient demon god whose strength isparable to that of our creator god, who is master god Amon. Because of that, the seven Thousand Years Artifacts have been protected by pharaohs for many generations. I haven¡¯t heard anything about them for many years. We can only go and ask the pharaoh of Sand City!¡±


    After Ra finished speaking, Li Yunmu answered calmly. ¡°Thanks! I am in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Seems like this mortal has encountered some trouble!¡± Osiris said when Li Yunmu departed. ¡°It has already been a very long time since someone enquired about the Thousand Year Artifacts!¡±


    ¡°The seal on the Dark Master hasn¡¯t been removed, right?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Master is still dormant. Could it be that you truly intend to get rid of the seal of Dark Master? His strength isn¡¯tparable to that of demon god.¡±


    ¡°If the demon god was released by someone with ulterior motives, we could only use the strength of the Dark Master to exterminate it.¡±


    ¡°However, even if you used the Dark Master to exterminate the demon god, our Two Poles of Morning and Evening would sink into chaos.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t bother with so many things. Although this mortal¡¯s strength isparable to that of Amon, even Amon couldn¡¯t even exterminate the demon god, let alone speak of this mortal.¡±


    After hearing how resolute Ra was being, Osiris didn¡¯t continue speaking. All of it was for the subjects of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening to decide. How could he not understand that?


    ...


    ording to Ra¡¯s words, Li Yunmu went to Sand City and found Atum. When he saw Li Yunmu, the pharaoh immediately tried to hide like a mouse in front of a cat.


    But Li Yunmu grabbed his shoulder with one hand and coldly said, ¡°Where are the Thousand Year Artifacts? I asked Sun God Ra, and he said that they have been hidden by the pharaohs. Take me to the Thousand Year Artifacts!¡±


    ¡°Ok, I-I will immediately take you to the seven artifacts!¡±


    Atum brought Li Yunmu to the underground of Sand City where only the pharaohs of the sessive generations could enter. There was the secret that has been guarded for many generations.


    Since Sun God Ra had already told the youth of the secret, it was clear that he wanted him to enter. When the mortal already knew about the seven artifacts, how could Atum dare to not lead him there?


    When they reached the underground room, it was brightly lit. The walls of the cave were engraved with legends and myths of Two Poles of Morning and Evening, and in the center was a b of stone. It sealed the demon god mentioned by Ra.


    The moment Li Yunmu arrived in front of the b of stone and took a look, he was shocked. There was not a single artifact inside it!


    Li Yunmu looked around with suspicion and saw a mysterious person walk out of the shadows. His face was covered by a hint of demonic intent.

 Chapter 720 - The Dark Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 720: The Dark Demon God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ha ha ha, thank you! Mortal, without your guidance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this underground room, and the majestic Dark Demon God wouldn¡¯t have been resurrected! This Sand City will soon be a cemetery!¡±


    A silver-haired youth holding a bundle stood in front of Atum and Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Mo Liang, you!¡± Atum said with some astonishment.


    Mo Liang smiled lightly at him. ¡°Pharaoh, why do you think I was willing to serve upon you until now? I only believe in Lord Demon God; everyone else are just stepping stones for my ns in my eyes!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s grudges and grievances, and he indifferently said, ¡°I am not interested in your disagreements, but I need the Thousand Years Staff. Give it to me!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry but it is an important artifact to resurrect the Demon God,¡± Mo Liang said coldly.


    Li Yunmu thought of rushing forward and snatching it, but who would have guessed that Mo Liang would suddenly toss the seven artifacts into the air. Immediately, golden light exploded forth and flickered repeatedly.


    Pharaoh Atum was almost blinded by the brilliant golden light.


    Li Yunmu looked at the seven thousand year artifacts and couldn¡¯t help the shock in his heart. The seven thousand year artifacts were all created of pure gold and were flickering with bright light.


    They were the thousand year shield, thousand year disk, thousand year eye, thousand year scale, thousand year key, thousand year crown, and thousand year staff!


    When Li Yunmu saw the Millenium Divine Staff and wanted to get hold of it, who could have expected that the seven artifacts would suddenly fall on the b and release an intense shockwave.


    Even Li Yunmu was forced to retreat because of the attack, and a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    The seven artifacts automaticallybined with the b.


    ¡°Finished! We are all finished! The seven artifacts and the b need to be kept apart or a catastrophe will happen!¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned when he saw Atum already lying on his stomach on the ground. At that moment, the white light from the b was projected on the wall of the basement. Within it, a dark silhouette could be seen .


    A hint of pleasant surprise appeared in Mo Liang¡¯s greedy eyes. He hurriedly prostrated himself on the ground and said toward the shadow, ¡°Lord Demon God! You have finally returned! I have waited for you for thousands of years! Lord Demon God!¡±


    Mo Liang¡¯s sinister appearance made him seem like a devil in the eyes of Atum.


    Li Yunmu slightly knitted his brows. The demon god was about toe out and he didn¡¯t know whether he could deal with it easily or not? Theck of certainty made a hint of hesitation appear in Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze.


    If even Ra and the others couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with the demon god, then it had to be quite troublesome!


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone who would choose to abandon his quest because the opponent was troublesome!


    If he wanted to rescue Yuan Biyao, he had to obtain the Millenium Divine Staff. It had been used to summon the demon god being, so what else could he do but try to fight it?


    When he looked at the system for assistance, it was still calm. [Don¡¯t panic. The seven artifacts were manufactured by the subjects of Two Poles of Morning and Evening and are all fake! The Millenium Divine Staff that I left behind is in the pyramid, so you need to go to the pyramid.]


    Li Yunmu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the Millenium Divine Staff he saw was fake. Fortunately, the system had told him about it, or else he would have been like a headless chicken.


    But wouldn¡¯t leaving right then be somewhat inappropriate? It was him who had released the Dark Demon God, so walking away would be irresponsible on his part.


    While Li Yunmu was hesitating, he saw Atum¡¯s frightened appearance. He nervously clutched Li Yunmu¡¯s legs while constantly shuddering.


    ¡°God, I request you to please save our people! The Dark Demon God will destroy our Sand City!¡±


    The Dark Demon God was that terrifying? Li Yunmu took a deep breath. When he looked at the passage of white light, the dark silhouette finally came out.


    The Dark Demon God¡¯s body was extremely enormous, and he had a sinister smile that was a match for the one on Mo Liang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, thanks for releasing me. Given that we are meeting for the first time, I also have something for you.¡±


    The Dark Demon God suddenly grabbed Mo Liang¡¯s neck, then coldly said, ¡°As the person who resurrected the great demon, you should feel supreme honor!¡±


    Mo Liang¡¯s face turned red. The Dark Demon God, whom he had just released, had turned to kill him instead of rewarding him.


    Li Yunmu found it unfathomable that there was surprisingly such a vicious person in the world. He had encountered countless foes, but the Dark Demon God in front of him was the most terrifying one.


    After the Dark Demon God killed Mo Liang, his gaze fell on Li Yunmu and Atum.


    ¡°Are you my wake up snacks? Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Seeing that the demon god had focused his attention on them, Li Yunmu immediately picked Atum and rushed out of the basement. They couldn¡¯t continue staying around anyway; otherwise, the demon god would definitely kill them.


    After they left the basement, they saw the demon god break out after them. Instantly, the entire Sand City sunk into a crisis.


    Themon people of Sand City looked at the enormous body of the Dark Demon God and immediately bolted. When the pharaoh saw the panicking people, his heart began to hurt.


    ¡°Everything is my fault! I have brought disaster on my people of Sand City!¡±


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to say such things. We have to think of a way to defeat the Dark Demon God!¡±


    With every step of Dark Demon God, the houses in Sand City toppled. His destructive force was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Your Dark Demon God has returned! Ha ha ha ha...¡±


    The Dark Demon God looked at Sand City like a toy.


    Upon seeing him, the people started to flee in fright. Their miserable wails echoed all around.


    The three Egyptian gods rushed over and said to Li Yunmu, ¡°Youngster, I request that you transfer the people of Sand City to a safe ce and leave this guy for us to deal with.¡±


    If Death God Anubis hadn¡¯t been defeated by Li Yunmu, he would have been extremely delighted to see such a scene.


    Li Yunmu nodded, then took Atum to withdraw with him. He also wanted his help to find the Millenium Divine Staff in the pyramid.


    ¡°We are unable to unleash the power of the Dark Master. It seems like we can only rely on ourselves.¡±


    The three gods looked at each other in dismay.

 Chapter 721 - The Dark Master

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Dark Master</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The battlefield was filled with smoke. The three Egyptian gods and Dark Demon God were exchanging blows. After a few moments, the only war god of the region, Horus, joined them as well. He was unable to ignore the Dark Demon God destroying the homes of the pharaoh¡¯s people; he definitely had to stop him.


    Although all what he had heard from Anubis before waspletely in ordance to Dark Demon God¡¯s intentions, Horus could not continue on like that after seeing the Dark Demon God himself. He chose to stand on the side of the people.


    When Horus suddenly joined the battle to fight against the Dark Demon God, the head of the three Egyptian Gods Ra was somewhat startled.


    Wasn¡¯t Horus refusing toply with his orders before? Then why suddenly...


    Before the three Gods could ask anything, Horus chose to speak up himself. ¡°You three should not getcent. Ra, our debt will be settledter. I know who wants to subject the people of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening to a disaster and who is my enemy!¡±


    With a long pike in his hand, Horus then attacked. Upon seeing it, the Dark Demon God became extremely delighted. The gods before him were only beautiful snacks in his eyes.


    ...


    While that was going on, Li Yunmu led Atum to a safe ce and hurriedly asked, ¡°You know where the pyramids are? I want to find the Thousand Year Staff!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Thousand year staff already disappeared after summoning the Dark Demon God?¡±


    ¡°I am not talking about that one. It is the staff which represents the supreme authority of Pharaoh King!¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    Atum sighed ruefully. ¡°Now my people are suffering. If it were not for the three Egyptian Gods arriving on time, what could we have done?¡±


    ¡°You speak quickly! That thing is important to me!¡±


    Li Yunmu was beginning to grow anxious.


    After hearing him enquire about the divine staff¡¯s whereabouts, Atum sighed. ¡°It has been the emblem of us pharaohs for several generations, and it has always been used as an offering to the ancestors. It is also not called Thousand Year Staff, but rather Millenium Divine Staff!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡±


    Atum pointed at the pyramid not far away from them. ¡°That is where the Millenium Divine Staff is stored, but it is protected by the Sphinx Andrew. If you want to enter the pyramid, you must gain his approval.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay attention to Atum¡¯s words and rushed straight toward the pyramid. When he got close to it, he saw a sphinx before it.


    The instant Li Yunmu tried to enter the pyramid, the sphinx came alive and fiercely pounced on him. ¡°Who are you? You surprisingly dare to intrude into the pyramid! If you aren¡¯t a pharaoh, then you don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter!¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned. If he had known that earlier, he would have brought Atum with him. That man was a pharaoh, after all.


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t n to intrude into the pyramid, but I have something important to do. I hope that you can let me go.¡±


    Seeing that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the intention to leave, Sphinx Andrew did as his responsibility required and pounced on the intruder.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t move. A spike suddenly appeared behind him and turned Andrew¡¯s attack into nothing. It also threw him far away.


    Andrew was slightly startled,. The intruder appeared to be a mortal, so how could his strength be so terrifying?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to injure you. Let me go inside. I truly have something important to do, so stop obstructing my path.¡±


    ¡°I am the guardian here, this is my responsibility,¡± Andrew bellowed


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, and he concentrated his strength in his fist. He then punched in the direction of the sphinx.


    His punch could break through mountains and rivers, and the guardian sphinx Andrew was blown into the sky, where it gradually winked away like a star in the night sky.


    Li Yunmu then advanced toward the pyramid step by step. On his way, he easily destroyed the defensive mechanism set inside the pyramid.


    There were funerary objects of generations of pharaohs on the lower level of the pyramid, and as Li Yunmu gradually advanced upwards, he saw a coffin of a pharaoh at every level. The mummies, however, seemed to be alive.


    The instant Li Yunmu had entered the pyramid, they began to grow restless.


    However, he didn¡¯t intend to attack them. He waved his hands and a wave of energy exploded them into dust.


    When Li Yunmu reached the topyer, he saw the Divine Millenium Staff. It was glowing brightly, and the difference between it and the previous staff was that there was a falcon head at the top of this scepter. Is was the emblem of the pharaoh¡¯s authority.


    Li Yunmu was about to take hold of the Millenium Divine Staff when a profound voice echoed in the building. ¡°If you want the divine staff, you must first remove my seal. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to obtain it.¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard the voice. He looked around and said, ¡°Who is talking? Come out!¡±


    Gradually two eyes appeared in the darkness at the top level of the pyramid, which frightened him somewhat.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A voice came from the direction of the eyes. ¡°I am the Dark Master, sealed here to protect the Divine Millenium Staff.¡±


    ¡°Sealed? How should I open your seal? If I remove it, will I finally be able to get the Millenium Divine Staff? I need to get it; it¡¯s very important to me.¡±


    ¡°If you can assist me in removing the seal, I will give you the Millenium Divine Staff,¡± the Dark Master said in a profound voice.


    ¡°Alright! Then tell me, how should I remove your seal?¡±


    ¡°On the four borders of Two Poles of Morning and Evening, my hands and legs are sealed. They are sealed inside cards, so you need to collect the four of them and return here, then my seal will naturally open.


    ¡°I just want to remind you that vicious characters are defending the four seal cards. If you are unable to beat them, then don¡¯t force yourself!¡±


    ¡°I have to obtain the Millenium Divine Staff, so regardless of whatever I encounter, I will use my full strength!¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    ¡°Then I wish good luck to you! I will wait for good news.¡±


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath, then tried to pull out the Millenium Divine Staff a few times. But sure enough, he was unable to even shake it, just as the Dark Master had said, let alone talk about using it.


    ¡°Can the words of the Dark Master be trusted?¡±


    Li Yunmu began to enquire about the authenticity of the Dark Master¡¯s words with the system.


    [It doesn¡¯t seem that he is lying, but I¡¯ve heard from the three Egyptian gods that this Dark Master is a dangerous person.]

 Chapter 722 - Four Seals

    <h4>Chapter 722: Four Seals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Right then, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care whether someone was dangerous or not. He had to obtain the Millenium Divine Staff to save Yuan Biyao!


    ¡°I am unable to take care of so many things. My first priority is saving Yuan Biyao.¡±


    When the system saw Li Yunmu being so resolute, it didn¡¯t say anything more to him. Although it knew better, its every action was ording to the host¡¯s choice unless he didn¡¯t want to return to the Origin World again.


    The problem was that its resurrection was too far away. The system thus took a deep breath and said, [I hope you are sessful.]


    Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°Why did they use card seals for the four way enchantment seal?¡±


    [I¡¯ve heard of the Dark Master of Two Poles of Morning and Evening. His strength is extremely formidable, even surpassing that of master gods. The gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening had jointly sealed him one day. After that, they split his body into five parts and sealed each card in a different location.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether what he was going to do was right or wrong, but he only had a single thought in his heart at that moment, and it was to rescue Yuan Biyao regardless of the cost.


    He hurriedly advanced in the direction the Dark Master had told him. There was a pir of light on the border, and it was surrounded by an enchantment.


    ¡°It should be here! The Dark Master¡¯s seal should be here.¡±


    There was a golden box in the enchantment, and it appearance was very simr to one of the thousand year artifacts, which he had seen previously.


    The seal of the Dark Master was probably inside it, and Li Yunmu¡¯s heart began to beat with ecstasy. It was tantamount to getting one step closer to rescuing Yuan Biyao.


    But what made him despair the next moment was that he was unable to enter the enchantment!


    ¡°Damn it! This enchantment!¡±


    Li Yunmu tried using all sorts of methods to break the enchantment open, but it didn¡¯t move a single jot.


    Although the guardian the Dark Master had warned him about didn¡¯t appear, the enchantment itself was already enough to give him a headache.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me anymore! This isn¡¯t some Dark Master¡¯s seal, but rather one of the five seals, the metal seal, right?¡± Li Yunmu said gloomily.


    The system didn¡¯t say anything, because if the seal was opened, it could descend to the Origin World once more. At that time, the entire world would be turned upside down.


    But how could any of the five seals be easy to destroy?


    In truth, the system was very clear in its heart that even if the five seals were destroyed, it would only fulfill the condition to awaken the five origin gods. As for when it could return itself, it waspletely dependant on the host.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. If you choose to remain silent, it is equivalent to approving tacitly! I don¡¯t know who installed this seal on you, but I have tried many methods which failed so you cannot me me. This is already my limit.¡±


    When Li Yunmu turned around to leave, he suddenly felt the golden enchantment surrounding the pir of light suddenly explode.


    The golden box glistened brightly right where it had been, but it was no longer protected.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, ¡°What happened here? Wasn¡¯t this enchantment not opening? How did it open suddenly?¡±


    System indifferently said:


    [You broke the enchantment of the Dark Master, not me. It¡¯s just that it wasparably slow in reacting.]


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    Li Yunmu almost spat out blood. What sort of broken reason was that? What left him the most speechless was that the seal wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the Dark Master had said.


    He told them that every seal was guarded by vicious beasts, yet Li Yunmu had opened the enchantment and there was no one crazily attacking him.


    Li Yunmu walked to the golden box and opened it. As expected there was a card shining brightly inside.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. ¡°That should be it. But then what exactly is the metal seal of Two Poles of Morning and Evening?¡±


    [It¡¯s inside the pyramid, but you need the Millenium Divine Staff to open it. Every seal can be opened by the treasure I have left behind. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything, but every seal¡¯s guardian isn¡¯t like these trash guardians of Dark Master¡¯s seal.]


    Right when the system finished speaking, a dark falcon descended from the sky. Its flying speed was extremely fast, and instantly attacked Li Yunmu.


    He dodged, and a bow appeared in his hand. He aimed it at the falcon in the sky and shouted loudly, ¡°Little bastard! Today is the day you die!¡±


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Three arrows rushed out like one and struck the falcon soaring in the sky. It fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Li Yunmu curled his lips and said, ¡°It really is as you said, these guardians of the seals are truly garbage. Your five seals, they should be more challenging, right?¡±


    Otherwise, how could the War God of Ancient Lands XingTian not be able to defeat the divine beast protecting it?


    [That is only natural. How could a minor character like the Dark Master bepared to my noble self?] the system said.


    With the first card in hand, Li Yunmu advanced toward the other three seals. He didn¡¯t find any difficulty in obtaining them and collected all four cards with ease.


    They had the hands and legs of the Dark Master drawn on them. If they were joined together with eyes in the pyramid, he would again reappear in the human world.


    The system actually hoped that Li Yunmu would eliminate the seal of Dark Master because then he would be able to obtain the Millenium Divine Staff.


    The five seals could be opened with the Millenium Divine Staff. However, apart from the fire seal of Ancient Lands, there were no traces of the others.


    Besides the people of Ancient Lands, no one else seemed to know about his secret.


    Li Yunmu then returned to the pyramid and said to the Dark Master, ¡°I have obtained the seals of the four cards, but you must agree to a condition of mine first.¡±


    When Dark Master heard that Li Yunmu had obtained the four seals so quickly, he immediately understood that the youth was quite formidable. He couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    ¡°What condition? If I can do it, I will definitely do it.¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly said:


    ¡°Help the gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening defeat the Dark Demon God!¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    Dark Master was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Remove the seal, and I will try! I haven¡¯t moved my body for a long time, so I don¡¯t know whether it can handle a battle or not.¡±


    Li Yunmu sensed that Dark Master was quite cunning. When he asked Li Yunmu to find the seals, he said that it was difficult, but when Li Yunmu asked him to defeat the Dark Demon God, he began to make excuses for himself.

 Chapter 723 - Biyao Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 723: Biyao Resurrected</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Have you decided? Don¡¯t make any excuses before me. You think they will convince me? I can let you go, but can also turn away and leave you sealed. Do you understand that?¡±


    Actually Li Yunmu only wanted to scare the Dark Master in hopes of using him. If he couldn¡¯t control the Dark Master, then the one in trouble would be him.


    The Dark Master was still hesitant though. Upon noticing that he was still unable to give him a definite answer, Li Yunmu turned around to leave with the four golden cards in his hand.


    As soon as he turned around, the Dark Master began to panic.


    ¡°Dang! Still can¡¯t let me go? I will assist you all to eliminate the Dark Demon God! That guy has always been trying to find the opportunity when I am not present to raise to the top, and I am furious at the thought of seeing that evil monster here.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard Dark Master agree to his condition, he was satisfied and threw the four cards at the shadow in the darkness.


    When the Dark Master received the four golden cards, he began to howl withughter. His saffron silhouette became increasingly more clear in the darkness, which revealed the shackles on his body.


    With the seals removed, the shackles all fell off him, and his enormous body appeared outside the pyramid.


    After throwing away the fetters, the Dark Master began to crazily howl withughter, and a ck light shone in his eyes.


    [I told you long ago that he was a dangerous guy. Removing his restrictions was actually an extremely great risk. The three Egyptian gods actually had a way to defeat the Dark Demon God, but they just hadn¡¯t discovered it.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about the threat of the Dark Master. All his focus was on obtaining the Millenium Divine Staff. With it, he could finally resurrect Yuan Biyao.


    [Are you certain about sacrificing half your cultivation just to save that woman? Have you really decided?] the system asked with some uncertainty.


    Sacrificing half one¡¯s cultivation was an extremely important matter. If Li Yunmu, who had already reached half step god level, sacrificed his cultivation, his strength would decrease greatly. It could even get lower than sage flux expert realm.


    In the Origin World, if he didn¡¯t even possess the strength of a sage flux expert, he would be bullied. It was the standard rule of existence in the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Start talking about the ceremony, which you mentioned before! I have already gotten hold of the divine staff, so I must resurrect Biyao!¡±


    [You are really crazy!]


    The system couldn¡¯t help but frown at Li Yunmu, but it was forced to follow his resolve to resurrect Yuan Biyao. Her scattered spirit gradually began to float in mid-air, and the ancient secret method fell on the ground, constantly absorbing the energy floating out of Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    The system couldn¡¯t believe how foolish its host was. He actually chose to sacrifice half his cultivation for a woman. If this news of that got spread through the Origin World, he would be everyone¡¯s target.


    Also, Zeus and Scandinavia¡¯s rtionship had eased up only because of Li Yunmu. If they learned that he had turned into a waste, why would they care about him anymore?


    Why would Zeus persevere with trying to have a good rtionship with Scandinavia? It was unlikely that he would. There was a greater chance that would go as far as tounch arge scale attack on Scandinavia. The earth attributed Heavenly Gods Council would certainly subdue water attributed Scandinavian God Council.


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes, feeling his strength burn away at a greater temperature. He felt as if there were countless ants crawling up his skin and tormenting him.


    When the energy he lost entered the ancient secret method, his forehead was already filled with countless sweat beads.


    [Is it worth the trouble? She is only the primordial spirit of ancient secret method, why would you sacrifice half your cultivation for her?] the system said while feeling regretful of what was being lost.


    It didn¡¯t understand why Li Yunmu would do something like that, which left it baffled.


    If any other person was before it, they definitely wouldn¡¯t go through with such an action. ¡®My host is truly foolish.¡¯


    Who had told the system to choose Li Yunmu back then? Right then, even if it wanted to choose someone else, it was no longer possible. There wasn¡¯t enough time, and after staying in Li Yunmu¡¯s body for such a long time, the system had grown ustomed and close to him.


    Li Yunmu felt his body suddenly losing strength and sensed a warm liquid suddenly rise up his throat.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down to the ground, unconscious. If it were not for the system collecting Yuan Biyao¡¯s spirit at the final moment and returning it to the ancient secret method, all of Li Yunmu¡¯s efforts would have beenpletely in vain.


    The ancient secret method began to flicker with light, and a shattered spirit was congealed once more. When the spiritual energy dispersed around, Yuan Biyao¡¯s naked body appeared on the ground. She was curled in a ball.


    The Dark Master didn¡¯t know what had happened inside. When he regained his form, he howled loudly. ¡°Youngster, I must thank you for helping me by removing the shackles. You have satisfied my request, so now wait for me to fulfill your request. That would be when I will truly gain my freedom. Ha ha ha...¡±


    After hearing the Dark Master¡¯s words, the system didn¡¯t offer any reply. Its host had fallen unconscious after losing half his cultivation, which was a real pity.


    When Yuan Biyao awakened, she looked around and said pensively, ¡°Where is this? Shouldn¡¯t I have disappeared?¡±


    When she discovered that she had no clothes, she quickly congealed green robes for herself. She then saw Li Yunmu lying unconscious on the ground.


    ¡°Li Yunmu... Li Yunmu! Did... you save me?¡±


    [In order to rescue you, he actually sacrificed half his cultivation,] the system said.


    Yuan Biyao looked around, but there was no one else other than Li Yunmu, who was lying unconscious on the ground, around her.


    ¡°Who? Who is speaking?¡±


    [Don¡¯t try to find me. I am inside Li Yunmu. Your primordial spirit has been resurrected, but only because of him sacrificing half his cultivation. He¡¯s now turned into a 100% garbage in the Origin World!]


    The system¡¯s voice was filled with a hint ofint, so how could Yuan Biyao not sense it?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need you to rescue me,¡± she said helplessly. ¡°If I disappeared, then let me stay gone. If it wasn¡¯t for empress Nuwa¡¯s kind disposition, I probably wouldn¡¯t have evene to exist in this world. Meeting Li Yunmu was the greatest blessing in my life.¡±

 Chapter 724 - Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 724: Instant Kill</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The time of my happiness was too short, since I had to sacrifice myself for his people, but I hoped that he could live properly. So why would he be so foolish? Why did he rescue me, even sacrificing half his cultivation? Won¡¯t he be hunted down by the Origin World¡¯s powerhouses now?¡±


    How could the system not know that? Even if it activated the Dark State, which amplified the host¡¯s power by ten times, it would not bring about a great result. His strength would only attain great circle sage flux expert realm and nothing more.


    He wouldn¡¯t be the opponent to half gods, gods, and ancient gods of the Origin World even in the Dark State. He might even get instantly killed by them.


    This was why absolute power was the only thing that mattered!


    Yuan Biyao caressed Li Yunmu¡¯s cheek while mumbling to herself. ¡°How could you be so foolish?¡±


    The system also didn¡¯t knew why Li Yunmu had done such a thing. It could only wait until he woke up to ask for an exnation.


    By then, the Dark Master had already rushed to the battlefield above Sand City, where Horus and the three Egyptian gods had been beaten down, their bodies already riddled with scars. If the people of Sand City hadn¡¯t left, their corpses would have filled the city to the brim.


    Horus was gasping for breath. They had done their utmost, but the Dark Demon God in front of them was truly terrifying.


    At that moment, the three Egyptian gods hoped that Li Yunmu would suddenly appear before them and assist them in this their uneven fight.


    But contrary to their expectations, Li Yunmu did not show up. Instead, the Dark Master¡¯s silhouette entered the vision of the four ancient gods.


    ¡°The Dark Master? Who removed his seal?¡±


    When Horus saw the Dark Master descend, he heaved a sigh of relief. If the Dark Master fought on their side, the Dark Demon God would no longer be so terrifying.


    ¡°Dark Demon God, we have fought a decisive battle a few thousand years ago. If it were not for someone requesting me, I wouldn¡¯t have looked for trouble with you once more. But you can only me your fate to have encountered me!¡±


    Some couple thousand years ago, the Dark Master had defeated the Dark Demon God. Every god had seen that battle clearly. Because of that, even after several thousand years had passed, every god still thought that Dark Master could easily defeat the Dark Demon God.


    However, the Dark Demon God suddenly began to howl withughter. He then revealed a ruthless gaze and said to all the gods as well as Dark Master, ¡°You still think that I am the same Dark Demon God from that time?¡±


    His words shocked everyone. Both of them had been sealed for several thousand years and both of them also used dark attribute energy, which they had umted for several thousand years. ording to reason, the Dark Master should still have a higher chance of victory, so why would the Dark Demon God suddenly say such words?


    When the Dark Master saw that everyone had grown suspicious of his strength, he sneered and suddenlyunched a heavy punch. With his enormous saffron body, he struck out with the power that could probably destroy the entire Sand City!


    The sky dragon with Osiris quickly left the smoke-filled battlefield while the winged god dragon took Ra and Horus. The giant soldier brought Geb out of the fight too.


    They could only watch the battle, which was a cmity for the Two Poles of Morning and Evening, from afar.


    ¡°Just a moment ago, what exactly did that Dark Demon God truly mean?¡±


    At the moment, Horus looked at Dark Master with an ominous feeling rising in his heart.


    The apocalyptic punch didn¡¯tnd on the Dark Demon God¡¯s body. Instead, it was broken by a dark lighting out from his hand.


    The gazes of the four ancients gods instantly filled with shock. Was that the Dark Demon God after several thousand years?


    Ra¡¯s gaze was filled with fear. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Could it be that even Dark Master won¡¯t have the strength to defeat this guy?¡±


    Ra¡¯s heart was full of despair. He had thought that with the Dark Master, they had a chance to defeat the Dark Demon God. But who could have expected that the Dark Master wouldn¡¯t be an opponent for the Dark Demon God after so many years had passed.


    Would they be forced to request the youngster to defeat the Dark Demon God?


    The Dark Master¡¯s eyes were full of incredulity. He was the Dark Master with supreme strength who had defeated the Dark Demon God previously. But after several thousand years, how could everything change upside down?


    ¡°Moron! Do you truly think that I am still at the same level as before? In the past several thousand years, although I have been sealed, I have continued to absorb the human emotions to strengthen myself. Now, as your negative emotions increase, my strength also increase! Ha ha ha...


    ¡°When those weak humans fled, their eyes were filled with fear. The emotion I like the most is fear, ha ha ha... They are my source of strength.¡±


    Ra looked at the densely packed waves of energy around the Dark Demon God. It really seemed like their source were the negative emotions.


    ¡°Repulsive Dark Demon God!¡±


    He had killed the person who had unsealed him, and he was originally the fiend who terrified the gods and humans of Two Poles of Morning and Evening alike.


    The Dark Master turned somewhat sluggish. Just a moment ago, the Dark Demon God¡¯s power had prated his body.


    The Dark Demon God slowly walked toward the Dark Master. Upon getting right in front of him, he pped him and coldly sneered at him.


    ¡°You are also the same as these ants, a garbage whose strength hasn¡¯t improved even after several thousand years have passed. In my eyes, you aren¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±


    The Dark Master¡¯s gaze was filled with fear, which was the reason behind the increase of the Dark Demon God¡¯s strength!


    ¡°Yes, this is what I am looking for; it will make me stronger! My strength will forever remain a hundred times stronger than yours, trash!¡±


    The Dark Master looked disoriented.


    ¡°Alright, I said what I needed to say to you,¡± the Dark Demon God said indifferently. ¡°Now you can die! Disappear, Dark Master! Henceforth, the Two Poles of Morning and Evening will only have one darkness-attributed ancient god, and that will be me¡ªthe Dark Demon God!¡±


    A wave of ck energy left the Dark Demon God¡¯s hand and blowed the Dark Master into smithereens.


    Not far into the distance, the three Egyptian gods could clearly see the Dark Master, who was just freed from shackles, topple to the ground.


    ¡°This....¡±


    Ra didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    At that moment, the Dark Demon God slowly turned around and shot a mocking gaze at the three gods and Horus.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn. I¡¯ve had enough fun. You all need to disappear now!¡± he said with a smile.

 Chapter 725 - Regaining Consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 725: Regaining Consciousness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu slowly opened his eyes with a head-splitting headache. He felt as if his brain was about to explode.


    ¡°I, this... What happened?¡±


    [Can¡¯t you guess that you¡¯ve been asleep for a very long time? You really did dare to sacrifice a lot for Yuan Biyao!] the system said bitterly.


    Li Yunmu slowly sat up. When he looked at Yuan Biyao lying in his bosom, his heart began to beat much faster. He was extremely happy to see her resurrected.


    [I don¡¯t know what you are nning to do. Was this woman truly worth your sacrifice?]


    ¡°Totally worth it!¡± Li Yunmu said without any hesitation. ¡°She sacrificed herself for my world as well as my father and mother! Because of that, even if I had to sacrifice my entire cultivation, I would still resurrect her.¡±


    Loyal¡ªthis was the system¡¯s only evaluation of Li Yunmu. However, sometimes excessive sentimentality might cause many major matters to fail.


    A man should be courageous, but also shouldn¡¯t be bounded by emotions. Otherwise, sooner orter, they would get shackled by sentiments.


    The system could only say that a person like Li Yunmu was very suitable to be someone¡¯s brother, but if he were to be a regent, the country would be destroyed sooner rather thanter because he was too soft-hearted.


    After deciding that, the system didn¡¯t continue talking reason with Li Yunmu. Instead, it said, ¡°Millenium Divine Staff still has its final use left!¡±


    Li Yunmu understood what the system meant by the final use. It could open the metal seal of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening.


    With that in mind, Li Yunmu went to the peak of the pyramid while holding the Millenium Divine Staff and saw a ce especially created for it.


    ¡°Should I insert it here?¡± he asked.


    The system didn¡¯t say anything, and Li Yunmu knew that it was tantamount to it agreeing. Once he ced the Millenium Divine Staff inside the dent, the entire pyramid suddenly filled with light. Li Yunmu then hurriedly escaped with Yuan Biyao.


    The woman was awoken by his action.


    ¡°What? Did something happen?¡±


    Yuan Biyao opened her eyes and felt greatly excited at seeing that Li Yunmu was safe and sound.


    ¡°You-you woke up!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She had been waiting for a long time for him to wake up.


    ¡°I woke up! How do you feel right now? Although your spirit was resurrected, I don¡¯t know whether your cultivation was also returned to you or not?¡±


    Yuan Biyao smiled bitterly. ¡°You sacrificed half your cultivation, and you are still concerned about me? How are you so foolish?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also foolish? If you weren¡¯t foolish, you wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed yourself for my people without any hesitation!¡±


    ¡°I-I did that for your parents. They were very good to me, so I didn¡¯t want to let them down!¡± Yuan Biyao said reluctantly.


    ¡°If this is the case, it seems like you love being the daughter-inw of my parents?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face flushed red, and she feigned anger. ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±


    Li Yunmu gently embraced her and said in a soft voice, ¡°Nothing, just that you are mine!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s face turned red like an apple. Enjoying such a small moment of peace was also great.


    The system coughed in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart and said, [The metal seal has been opened, so should we go now? Given your strength, let alone speak of removing the seal, you would be instantly killed by the divine beast protecting it.]


    ¡°There are both good and bad times, you cannot continue ming me,¡± Li Yunmu said awkwardly.


    Yuan Biyao suddenly remembered something and said with some surprise in her voice. ¡°Li Yunmu, why don¡¯t youe with me to the Primordial God World? I know how to help you raise your cultivation! The Primordial God World has many ces to increase the speed of cultivation!¡±


    Li Yunmu also knew this, and he replied to her with a smile. ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll go where you say. Only, I seem to have forgotten about something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I agreed with the three Egyptian Gods that after I finish my business, I will go find them! I also wonder whether they encountered some difficulty in dealing with the Dark Demon God. Since if they did, I¡¯ll have to help them!¡±


    [Perfect timing, I also have to tell them the true method to defeat the Dark Demon God!]


    Li Yunmuughed lightly. ¡°If you knew it from the start, why didn¡¯t you say anything to them? Were you waiting until after the Egyptian Gods have pitted themselves against him before providing them with help at the perfect time?¡±


    [I only wanted to teach them a lesson and let them know what is called there being a heaven above the heavens!]


    Li Yunmu went toward the Sand City with Yuan Biyao and saw that it had almost been destroyed by then. The Dark Master was nowhere to be seen above the battlefield, which made him frown.


    ¡°Did the Dark Master tricked me into removing his seal? He surprisingly chose to not help us deal with the Dark Demon God! Truly wretched!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s sudden descent startled the three Egyptian Gods. If he finally took action, then the Dark Demon God would finally be vanquished, right?


    However, when they felt that the energy inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body was very weak, they couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.


    How did the youngster¡¯s strength suddenly decrease by so much? What exactly was going on?


    The system spoke up then to advise the three Egyptian Gods through Li Yunmu.


    [If you three Egyptian Gods want to defeat the Dark Demon God, you must undergo fusion, creating a new ancient god who can defeat the Dark Demon God.]


    The system¡¯s words made the Egyptian Gods suspicious, but before they could say anything, Li Yunmu suddenly threw three cards toward the sky and said, ¡°This is the opportunity for you to fuse, grasp it properly!¡±


    The next moment, the Egyptian Gods with their winged god dragon, sky dragon, and giant soldier vanished and appeared on the three golden cards as images.


    They blossomed with white light, then suddenly distorted and fused into one.


    An intense transformation happened in the sky, and Horus, who was watching from nearby, began to shudder.


    ¡°Heaven, what is happening? The three gods, they...¡±


    The Dark Demon God¡¯s gaze was filled with incredulity. He ruthlessly looked at Li Yunmu and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why do you have to ruin my matters!¡±


    Li Yunmu faintly smiled and said, ¡°I am sorry, Dark Demon God! Since I released you by mistake, I will return you there again!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s voice was filled with provocation, and the world suddenly changed greatly. When the Dark Demon God saw it, a hint of undetectable astonishment appeared in his gaze.

 Chapter 726 - Returning to the Primordial God World

    <h4>Chapter 726: Returning to the Primordial God World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That should be the descent of the legendary creation god?


    Thunderbolts rolled in the sky while thend cracked. With a dazzling brilliance, the three Egyptian Godsbined together to form a single entity.


    It was a beautiful man whose body was snow-white,pletely different from the dark-colored Dark Demon God!


    He was the radiant creation god, who was born to destroy the Dark Demon God.


    The Dark Demon God grew stronger by swallowing the fear and negative emotions of others while the Light Creation God swallowed the power of everyone¡¯s sense of love and justice!


    ¡°Creation god, ept my strength!¡± Horus suddenly shouted with excitement.


    After him, Li Yunmu also lifted his hand, and when Yuan Biyao saw Li Yunmu do it, she also hurriedly raised her hand and said, ¡°Take mine too!¡±


    At that moment, the power of love and justice of the world began to congeal around the Light Creation God. When the people of Sand City saw him descend, they also raised their hands one by one.


    ¡°Take ours too!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s energybined together and transformed into the Light Creation God¡¯s energy while not far from them, the Dark Demon God¡¯s strength began to weaken.


    ¡°You all.... You all should be afraid of me!¡±


    ¡°I have already gathered the power of their hope, and their fear has dissipated. The Dark Demon God, you shall disappear.¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t disappear! It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The Dark Demon God still wanted to struggle, but his body was gradually engulfed by the Light Creation God¡¯s power.


    It was likely that even in death he was unable to understand who exactly was the radiant creation god that had appeared out of nowhere to stop him.


    However, this secret was only known to the system. Even Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know it and could only enquire curiously,¡±This radiant creation god, is it possible that you created him in the past to deal with the Dark Demon God and the Dark Master?¡±


    [You can think of it like that! Originally, he was intended to be the master god of Two Poles of Morning and Evening, but I felt that his power was somewhatcking. That¡¯s why I divided him into the three Egyptian Gods!] the system replied.


    Li Yunmu understood that the Dark Demon God had been defeated by the Light Creation God who had been split into three ancient gods long ago. Right then, when the situation required it, he had regained his true appearance and donned his white robes.


    The Dark Demon God gradually dissipated in the air, turning into ck micro particles, but what stunned Li Yunmu was that they were constantlybining. If they were allowed to do it without any hindrance, it was very possibly that they would fuse and form the Dark Demon God once more. And once he was back, he would bring cmity upon the humans again.


    This wasn¡¯t what Li Yunmu wanted to see, so regardless of the system¡¯s opposition, he unleashed the Dark State and used the Fiend Origin to swallow the ck particles in the air.


    [What the hell are you doing? Think, this Fiend Origin mustn¡¯t be used so frequently! Do you want to walk the dark path?] the system berated him.


    A glint of ck color appeared in the eyes of Li Yunmu, who was absorbing the particles of the Dark Demon God, and a weird smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The Fiend Origin was extremely formidable, and it could throw Li Yunmu onto the path of the devil, which was why the system insisted on him not using it often.


    But Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t hear it. As he continued to use the Fiend Origin, a dark shadow appeared behind him. It was extremely vicious, but it was very good at hiding itself.


    The system had warned Li Yunmu countless time to only use the Dark State as ast resort. However, its warning seemed to have fallen on empty ears.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t hear the system¡¯s words. After he came out of the Dark State, he lost consciousness.


    Yuan Biyao knitted her brows while catching him from falling to the ground. ¡°How... did he suddenly lose consciousness?¡±


    While Yuan Biyao supported Li Yunmu, the white light surrounding the body of the radiant creation also gradually disappeared. He soon separated into the three Egyptian Gods and their mounts.


    They were the symbol of the Two Poles of Morning and Evening!


    Ra went to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and asked Yuan Biyao with concern, ¡°How is he? How did he suddenly lose consciousness? If it were not for him, we would have been unable to defeat the Dark Demon God!¡±


    ¡°He... just lost consciousness! I will take him to the eastern domain.¡±


    ¡°Eastern domain?¡±


    At the mention of the eastern domain, Ra¡¯s eyes filled with dread. He could only think of the Primordial God World!


    The attribute of the gods of the Primordial God World allowed them to subdue the gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening. If the great conflict involving the five master gods broke out, the Two Poles of Morning and Evening hoped to not encounter the numerous gods of Primordial God World as enemies.


    ¡°Do you know about the eastern domain?¡±


    ¡°I have some knowledge! Why do you want to take him to the eastern domain? He is the benefactor of our Two Poles of Morning and Evening, so I want to show my gratitude properly after he awakens!¡±


    Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t help but knit her brows. ¡°He is already like that, so don¡¯t bother him! I will quickly return with him to the Primordial God World, for only at that ce can he heal properly. If you truly want to thank him, thene to the Primordial God World! Or perhaps you can allow me to pass on your thanks.¡±


    Ra shuddered and promptly said, ¡°Alright, then express gratitude in our ce when he awakens. We cannot go to the Primordial God World, so you both take care of yourselves on the way. From now on, if he needs anything from the Two Poles of Morning and Evening, just tell us.¡±


    Yuan Biyao nodded and flew into the sky with the book of the ancient secret method. A beam of light shot out from it, and Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao disappeared from the Two Poles of Morning and Evening.


    Osiris and Geb also slowly walked over to Ra¡¯s side at that moment.


    ¡°He... How did he know the secret of our Two Poles of Morning and Evening?¡± Osiris asked.


    They had be suspicious of Li Yunmu when he defeated the Dark Demon God, but Ra did not let that emotion fester in them. ¡°It is all because of that being residing in his body. He knows all the secrets of the Origin World.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t he omnipotent? Why would he help us?¡±


    Ra shook his head. ¡°That youngster might be kindhearted? Who knows! In any case, our Two Poles of Morning and Evening will never treat friends who helped us unfairly.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now then?¡±


    Ra took a deep breath and his gaze turned toward Horus who was standing not far away from them. ¡°We shall unify the Two Poles of Morning and Evening instead of fighting against each other!¡±

 Chapter 727 - Omen

    <h4>Chapter 727: Omen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yuan Biyao returned to the Primordial God World with Li Yunmu, Fuxi and Nuwa were extremely happy to see them after a whole year had passed.


    ¡°Biyao, you returned? How is your married life going?¡±


    While pulling Li Yunmu¡¯s body, Yuan Biyao said, ¡°Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, Li Yunmu has lost consciousness. I request you to assist him. He went to the Two Poles of Morning and Evening to save me and for some reason, he can no longer wake up.¡±


    Fuxi gave a meaningful nce to Nuwa, who immediately went to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and checked the flow of energy in his body as well as whether his meridians were obstructed or not.


    Herplexion changed slightly while doing that. When she was finished and quickly returned to Fuxi¡¯s side, she whispered something in his ear.


    Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t hear what Fuxi and Nuwa were exactly talking about, but seeing their solemn expressions, it was clear that Li Yunmu¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t light.


    She nervously asked, ¡°Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, how is Li Yunmu¡¯s condition? I beg you to tell me whether he is alright or not.¡±


    Nuwa sighed and said to Yuan Biyao, ¡°Biyao, you have suffered great hardship in this past year.¡±


    ¡°Year?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes went wide. She didn¡¯t feel like a long time had passed since she left the Primordial God World, so howe a whole year could have passed?


    Could it be that a year had passed since her spirit dissipated and was congealed again?


    ¡°Empress Nuwa, how exactly is he? I beg you to tell me!¡±


    Nuwa sighed. She had been biting her lip from beginning to end and wasn¡¯t willing to speak out Li Yunmu¡¯s secret in front of everyone.


    ¡°He has lost half his cultivation, do you know?¡±


    Yuan Biyao vigorously nodded and said, ¡°I know that! I also know that he did it to save me! Emperor Fuxi and Empress Nuwa, you must have some method to help me, which is why I brought him to the Primordial God World.¡±


    ¡°Biyao, sometimes you cannot act impetuously,¡± Fuxi said indifferently. ¡°This man cannot remain to be your husband. If you really want to stay married, then I and Nuwa will find an ideal husband for you.¡±


    ¡°How is he? Why cannot he continue to be my husband? Tell me clearly! I don¡¯t want anyone else, I only want Li Yunmu! He sacrificed half his cultivation for me, so why can¡¯t I make a small sacrifice for him as well? We truly love each other!¡±


    When Yuan Biyao said thest line, she began to choke with emotions. Originally, she had intended to beg Fuxi and Nuwa to let them enter the primordial region. She was convinced that with increased speed of cultivation, he would regain his cultivation in a few days and she wouldn¡¯t need to feel guilty anymore.


    So when she heard Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s words, when they told her that they wouldn¡¯t give shelter to Li Yunmu, she was shocked. What exactly was going on?


    Seeing Yuan Biyao¡¯s be increasingly more emotional, Fuxi and Nuwa began to frown.


    They had watched her grow up, and they had always considered her to be their daughter. Yet she actually dared to rebel against them for Li Yunmu, which left them astonished.


    ¡°Biyao, don¡¯t talk rudely! Me and Nuwa have watched over you from childhood, and we are only doing this for you!¡±


    ¡°Why exactly, I beg you to tell me!¡±


    Upon seeing Yuan Biyao¡¯s resolution, Nuwa could no longer keep it hidden. ¡°Biyao, he has stepped on the path of devil cultivation. If the Primordial God World shelters him, we will attract a disaster that will destroy our whole world!¡±


    Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t dare to believe that Empress Nuwa, who had always been kind hearted, would surprisingly say such a despairing thing? Li Yunmu had began to walk the devil path? He had only wanted to use the ancient secret method to save his people and sacrificed half his cultivation to save her, so how could he have be a devil cultivator?


    If that truly happened, then it would be all because of her. Since Fuxi and Nuwa weren¡¯t willing to take him in, then she also wouldn¡¯t continue to stay in the Primordial God World.


    From then one, wherever Li Yunmu went, she would follow without any regret for her decision!


    Yuan Biyao wiped her eyes and said, ¡°Then Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, this Biyao won¡¯t trouble you anymore. Sorry for everything. If you aren¡¯t willing to give shelter to Li Yumu, then this Biyao cannot continue staying in the Primordial God World. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Biyao! You!¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa were startled. They hadn¡¯t expected that Yuan Biyao would be infatuated to the point that she was even willing to leave the Primordial God World forever.


    ¡°Biyao! You idiot, you will regret itter. You are the ancient secret method and belong to the Ancient Lands. If you persist on going the wrong way, don¡¯t me us for being merciless.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Biyao has already died once; I don¡¯t fear death. However, I cannot bear to watch you two, who are the leaders of the Ancient Lands, acting like spectators. I let you down, but many thanks for taking care of me for so many years. Biyao can¡¯t thank you enough, but Li Yunmu is my everything right now.


    ¡°If you are unable to ept him, that means you are also unable to ept Biyao. Henceforth, this Biyao doesn¡¯t belong to the Primordial God World anymore!¡±


    Yuan Biyao calmly took Li Yunmu away from the pce hall.


    ¡°You!¡±


    For a moment, Fuxi didn¡¯t know what he should say. He also didn¡¯t know whether it was Yuan Biyao¡¯s obsession or just that he had the wrong idea.


    ¡°Nuwa, are we really mistaken?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I also don¡¯t feel that youngster is someone who would let himself fall to this degree. Yet inside his body, I felt a demonic being congealing. For some reason, the youth fell to the devil path in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Then why not directly eliminate the root of the problem, so as to avoid troubles in the future?¡±


    ¡°Because that child Biyao will definitely stop us. It might cause a cmity to fall on the Ancient Lands, and the gains will definitely not make up for the losses. Even if Li Yunmu has entered the devil path, as long as he doesn¡¯t influence the Ancient Lands, I won¡¯t cause trouble for him. After all, he is Biyao¡¯s husband.¡±


    ¡°You are extremely benevolent, but it is really hard for that child Biyao.¡±


    ¡°If I knew when I saw him for the first time that he would stray to the devil path and influence the interests of Ancient Lands, I would have killed him without any hesitation.¡±


    Hearing Nuwa¡¯s words, Fuxi couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say with gloominess, ¡°What was that?¡±


    When Yuan Biyao took Li Yunmu out of the Ancient Lands, she felt a deep heartache.


    The Primordial God World was home to her, and right then, she was leaving it for all time. It felt like a dream to her!

 Chapter 728 - Storming the City

    <h4>Chapter 728: Storming the City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ever since Li Yunmu had devoured the other nes, the only remaining ne was the ne with Lucky Wind City.


    After enduring this baptism, the experts from other nes had gradually reached its Earth. On it, they chose to wait for opportunity while umting their strength to take revenge against the person who destroyed their world.


    Li Yunmu had left his Earth long ago, so all the experts who wanted vengeance gradually turned their attention to Lucky Wind City.


    It had been peaceful for a very long time. Ever since the Frontline Heaven¡¯s master and Divine Religion¡¯s Pope had been vanquished by Lin Yuerou, there was no power on Earth who dared to challenge it.


    But after Li Yunmu devoured the other nes, countless experts of the other sixty-five nes had descended to his world. Availing themselves to the opportunity of Li Yunmu not being present, they formed a vengeance squad, which was extremely powerful. Although it didn¡¯t have many people, the weakest of them possessed the strength of a Domain Sage.


    Those experts were watching Lucky Wind City like a tiger.


    They were led by a powerful man called Cass, who hade after Li Yunmu destroyed his world and formed the vengeance squad.


    In addition to the neers, the squad allowed powers of Earth who had been previously defeated by Li Yunmu and weren¡¯t willing to ept the oue join their side.


    Lucky Wind City could thus be considered to be faced with the most dangerous crisis since its formation, and Lin Yuerou was still in the dark about it.


    She thought that the experts of the other nes had disappeared after their worlds were devoured. But who could have expected that they would surprisingly reach Earth and wait in the shadows for the opportunity to strike.


    ¡°City lord, recently we¡¯ve felt as if the calm of the world has been disrupted, as if all the others powers have started bing restless!¡±


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Reinforce our guards so that our enemies cannot conduct a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡°City lord, our world is the only one remaining, right? Have the experts of the other nes really been devoured? But then why I keep hearing that they have entered our world?¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. ¡°I am also not very clear about it, but it would be better if we are a little more careful. Although the status of the present Lucky Wind City is different from before, we cannot lower our guard.¡±


    Lin Yuerou reminded Li Yun to remain on guard regarding Lucky Wind City¡¯s defenses. If they didn¡¯t utilize the defense system of Lucky Wind City properly, then all the other powers would find the opportunity they had been waiting for.


    Lucky Wind City¡¯s defense right then wasn¡¯t as weak as before. After the attack of Frontline Heavens and Divine Religion, Lin Yuerou had raised the level of the defense system in the city.


    When Lucky Wind City¡¯s defenses were unleashed, it would be as secure as if protected by a wall of metal and a moat of boiling water <sup>1</sup> .


    At that moment, every bush and every tree outside Lucky Wind City was covered with enemies. The experts who hade from different parallel nes were advancing under the lead of Cass.


    ¡°Lord Cass, the defenses of the Lucky City are said to be invulnerable. Breaking it won¡¯t be easy. What should we do?¡±


    Cass sneered at him. ¡°You think I have some better method?¡±


    ¡°Sire, you are skilled so you definitely would have some other method, right?¡±


    ¡°Strom their defenses head-on!¡±


    As Cass spat out those words, the other experts were gobsmacked. They felt that they had chosen a wrong leader: Cass surprisingly chose the stupidest method!


    The defenses of Lucky Wind City had been improved greatly, and they were said to have reached an impregnable state. Didn¡¯t their leader understand how disastrous would their casualties be if they stormed the Lucky Wind City head-on?


    Everyone¡¯s resolve began to waver, and none of them were willing to obey themander. After all, who wouldn¡¯t get reluctant when theirmander chose to deliver them to their deaths.


    ¡°What? Not willing to attack? Or do you guys don¡¯t want vengeance any longer? Alright! Since you don¡¯t want vengeance, quickly disperse, I will settle the debt with Lucky Wind City by myself. You all surprisingly dare to question mymands!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that we want to question yourmand, but that the method chosen by you doesn¡¯t seem any different from sending ourselves to our deaths!¡±


    ¡°Sending yourself to death? Have you tried it? Since you haven¡¯t tried it, then you mustn¡¯t rashly arrive at a conclusion.¡±


    Cass kept arguing with the powerful people who were previously defeated by Li Yunmu and weren¡¯t willing to ept the oue. In the end, they didn¡¯t part on bad terms, but rather those powers which originally belonged to the Earth chose topromise.


    After all, they had chosen Cass as theirmander because they believed in his abilities.


    When they reached the battlefield, if everyone didn¡¯t choose to believe theirmander, then how could their attack seed?


    Cass saw that those people who previously didn¡¯t agree with his decision could be convinced, so he slowly exined his thoughts.


    ¡°Do you all really think that their defense system is that formidable? They¡¯re only putting on a false front. Within one day¡¯s time, I guarantee that their defenses will bepletely broken.


    ¡°Do you all know why I wasn¡¯t doing anything for some time? I was training a group of elites. As long as they enter Lucky Wind City, I dare to assure you that they will massacre everyone inside it and all of us will get our revenge!¡±


    Everyone half-doubted and half-believed Cass¡¯ words, but the confidence and bravery disyed by him caused many people to admire him. Thus, they chose to believe in him.


    As he had stated, Cass began to attack Lucky Wind City, and sure enough, as he had said, despite the defenses of Lucky Wind City having been upgraded to another level, they crumbled under Cass¡¯ assault.


    After that, arge scale attack wasunched on Lucky Wind City!


    The first squad had many powerful experts and was formed by the elites which Cass was talking about. Theypletely suppressed the supreme transcending experts of Lucky Wind City.


    As for the people of the other powers, they were all slightly weaker.


    Their perfectly coordinated attacks had caused the Lucky Wind City¡¯s defenses to crumble, putting the city in great peril.


    When Lin Yuerou heard about what had happened, she couldn¡¯t remain sitting. She immediately walked out of the city lord¡¯s manor and asked Li Yun, ¡°What the hell is happening? How could they break Lucky Wind City¡¯s defenses so easily, given that they had almost reached the next level?¡±

 Chapter 729 - Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 729: Weakness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Enemy attacked head-on! Their assault was excessively intense, and our people couldn¡¯t put up a response, so our defenses were destroyed by them.¡±


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath. She realized that they had encountered a formidable opponent.


    ¡°Who exactly is it that attacked Lucky Wind City? Have you investigated it?¡±


    ¡°These formidable enemies include the subordinates of previously defeated de Master and Battle God, as for the people leading them, there¡¯s no information about them. They don¡¯t seem to have existed anywhere.¡±


    ¡°What? No information? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It is possible that they are from other nes!¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment. The arrival of the people from the other nes had suddenly triggered a great crisis, which was an extremely unfortunate news for Lucky Wind City.


    They had to take action immediately; otherwise, Lucky Wind City might truly fall. At that time, the entire city would sink into a dangerous crisis.


    After learning about the crisis of Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou intended to immediately dere war on the unknown forces!


    The surroundings of Lucky Wind City were filled with smoke and debris. After Lin Yuerou reached the city wall and observed the enemy position, she calmly gave a fewmands.


    ¡°I will first use illusions to trap them. Dispatch a squad to encircle and annihte them. Let¡¯s give them a show of our strength.


    ¡°Since they could break our defenses, we cannot underestimate their strength. We mustn¡¯t treat them as ordinary enemies like before.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone agreed in unison and immediately poured their heart and mind into preparing for the explosive offense.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s gaze focused upon the enemy camp not far away. Momentster, golden light shone on her forehead, and the enemy base was suddenly surrounded by an enchantment. Everyone inside it sunk into dormancy.


    As the Illusion God, Lin Yuerou could freely use mythicalnds and create illusions, forcing her enemies to lose themselves in the illusions.


    When the enemy camp was caught within the illusion, it sunk into chaos. Many of the people panicked, since they were faced with somethingpletely different from what they had experienced before.


    ¡°What is this? We all... Where are we all?¡±


    Everyone scattered in all directions. The ce was terrifying, and they didn¡¯t want to die.


    At this time, Cass sneered at everyone. He seemed to have noticed something no one else did.


    ¡°You useless people, these are just illusions! You can¡¯t even ovee illusions, so how could you hope to stand at the peak of the Earth in the future? Hmph, ants!¡±


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Cass¡¯ hands began to shine brightly, and the next instant, the enchantment around them was destroyed.


    Boom!


    The mythical realm suddenly disappeared, and Lucky Wind City appeared in front of everyone. They heaved a sigh of relief and promptly thanked Cass.


    ¡°Lord Cass, you-you truly are ferocious, we still think our¡ª¡±


    Cass sneered at them again. ¡°Continue attacking, don¡¯t give Lucky Wind City an opportunity to catch a breath. Wait a moment, while we were in the mythical realm, they would have definitely dispatched a squad tounch a sneak attack. Everyone, go and annihte it.¡±


    The former subordinates of de Master and Battle God were startled by Cass¡¯ calm voice and hismand.


    Was that how a truemander on a battlefield looked like?


    They promptly agreed to hismand. ¡°Good, good, good, immediately... We will immediately do it!¡±


    Just a moment ago, Cass had disyed his strength and gained everyone¡¯s confidence. After that, they became willing to obey hismands.


    Not far away, Lin Yuerou suddenly felt as if someone heavy had fallen on her body, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The numerous soldiers and officers standing beside her shouted out loudly, ¡°City lord, what happened?¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. ¡°Nothing! I encountered an expert who destroyed my mythical realm. Quickly, recall the people whom we sent to attack. The enemy is extremely vignt. This would just be sending them to their deaths.¡±


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s words caused the people around her to be somewhat anxious. They had unexpectedly encountered such ferocious opponents, which waspletely out of Lin Yuerou¡¯s expectations. But right then wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. Since the enemy could eliminate her mythical realm, their strength would definitely be very high.


    Lin Yuerou took a deep breath. ¡°It seems like Lucky Wind City has encountered an enormous crisis this time!¡±


    ...


    Gradually, Li Yunmu awakened from hisa. However, he didn¡¯t know that Lucky Wind City had encountered a crisis and that Lin Yuerou had met with a thorny opponent.


    After he awakened, Li Yunmu was continuously berated by the system. [Do you want to die? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t take me with you! How many times have I told you to use the Fiend Origin less. Why wouldn¡¯t you hear me?]


    When Li Yunmu saw the system flipping out in anger, he replied weakly. ¡°The Dark Demon God¡¯s micro particles were showing signs of joining together, and I also discovered that they could enter the human body, stay there, and breed.


    ¡°I used the Fiend Origin for the people of Two Poles of Morning and Evening. Only Fiend Origin could absorb the dark-attributed micro particles, like it absorbed that demonic being of Dragon Silk Pce.¡±


    [You are truly crazy!] the system cried out.


    Li Yunmu stuck out his tongue and noticed that his lip was somewhat cracked. ¡°Just this once!¡±


    The system began to sweat inwardly. How was its host any good? He was too kindhearted! Although it wasn¡¯t wrong, it would ultimately hurt him one day.


    Every person or god had a weak point, which was a fact. Li Yunmu¡¯s weakness was just more conspicuous than most people¡¯s.


    He was simply too kindhearted. He would always think about others before himself. With this sort of attitude, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the Origin World where danger lurked everywhere.


    Li Yunmu slowly stood up and discovered that he was in a cave. When Yuan Biyao entered and saw that Li Yunmu had awakened, she couldn¡¯t help feeling pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°You finally woke up! Great!¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned. ¡°We... How did we end up here? Weren¡¯t we going to the Primordial God World?¡±

 Chapter 730 - Trash

    <h4>Chapter 730: Trash</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t know how to exin what had happened to Li Yunmu. How could she tell him that Fuxi and Nuwa were suspicious of him and didn¡¯t want him to stay in the Primordial God World?


    Words could note out Yuan Biyao¡¯s mouth. She simply didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Noticing Yuan Biyao¡¯s awkwardness, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but talk to the system. ¡°I was only asleep for a short time, so what exactly happened?¡±


    The system was silent for a moment before it said, [Fuxi and Nuwa were suspicious of you because of the Fiend Origin in your body. They thought that you had fallen to the devil path!]


    ¡°What? Could it be that this is the side effect of Fiend Origin which you were talking about?¡±


    [I reminded you previously! Since the Primordial God World isn¡¯t willing to help you, you¡¯ll have to think of a way to restore your cultivation by yourself. Of course, you use the demonic being in your body to increase your cultivation, but then you¡¯ll definitely fall to the devil path, as Fuxi and Nuwa were worried about!]


    Devil path?


    Li Yunmu frowned, then suddenly began tough. Fuxi and Nuwa could really change their opinions about people very easily. Right then, perhaps everyone in the world would consider him as evil!


    Yet he had never wanted to cultivate the devil path and had only unleashed the Fiend Origin to help. Why couldn¡¯t anyone give him the benefit of the doubt? Even supreme ancient gods like Fuxi and Nuwa unexpectedly misunderstood him!


    [If it were not for Yuan Biyao protecting you, you would have been killed by Fuxi and Nuwa!] the system added after a moment.


    ¡°What? They also wanted to kill me?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was crushed. Without learning about the true facts, the two ancient gods had surprisingly made up their minds to kill him. What irony!


    When Yuan Biyao saw the changes on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, she forced herself to smile and say, ¡°Primordial God World has its own regtions! Emperor Fuxi and Empress Nuwa were very busy, so we should find some other way. I am afraid that we won¡¯t be able to go to the Primordial God World for some time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it. The being in my body told me everything.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face was ashen, but it was his words that startled Yuan Biyao. She bit her lip, then said, ¡°I am sorry, Li Yunmu! I...¡±


    Before Yuan Biyao could finish, she was embraced by Li Yunmu, which shocked her.


    ¡°Thank you so much! Biyao, when other people abandoned me, you chose to believe in me and were willing to stand on my side. Fuxi and Nuwa were your benefactors who had raised you, yet you would rather break your rtionship with them instead of abandoning me. I will engrave this kindness in my heart!¡±


    Yuan Biyao gave him a grateful smile and lowered her head in shyness before saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s... nothing! I only... don¡¯t want to see you die. After all, you saved my life!¡±


    Li Yunmu knew that Yuan Biyao was pretending. She cared about him a lot, but chose to act very aloof.


    What concerned his fall from grace, he wanted to hide it from the gods of Olympus and Asgard. If the news of the drop in his strength spread outside, the western world would definitely sink into chaos.


    Strangely, however, there was no information about the Eight of southern field¡¯s Lanlou region as if some conspiracy was going on. It left Li Yunmu feeling restless.


    While holding Yuan Biayo, Li Yunmu said to her, ¡°Since they felt that I had fallen to the devil path, then they will get exactly that!¡±


    The system actually understood the reason behind why Li Yunmu chose that. Anyone else in his ce would have felt despair. When they first met, Fuxi and Nuwa were extremely respectful to him; however, because he used the energy of Fiend Origin, they expelled him from the Primordial God World. No one would be able to understand such an action!


    Yuan Biyao was stumped. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you want? You truly want to cultivate the devil path? Emperor Fuxi and Empress Nuwa won¡¯t let you off easily! You cannot do that!¡±


    ¡°I have no choice but to do this; otherwise, I will die a miserable death!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words startled Yuan Biyao since she didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of his circumstances. Right then, he could be said to be a target of a multitude of arrows. As long as the information of his strength weakening spread, many parties would rush over to threaten his life.


    His enemies included the rising intelligence organization of the Origin World which had showed up in ce of Underworld Serpent. They were actually busy searching for information about him.


    It could be said that they were the first ones to obtain the important information about the great decrease in his strength.


    Once they obtained it, they began to spread it through the western world, and soon the entire Origin World knew that Li Yunmu had turned into a trash!


    Upon hearing it, the gods of the Eight from southern field¡¯s Lanlou region as well as Olympus began to get restless.


    The Two Poles of Morning and Evening had unified, but after receiving Li Yunmu¡¯s favor, they wouldn¡¯t take advantage of his misfortune.


    Regardless of how much Zues persuaded Ra to make an alliance for war, he was met with Ra¡¯s refusal.


    While the Two Poles of Morning and Evening were in their most difficult times, none of the other powers had offered any help to them. Only Li Yunmu had defeated the Dark Demon God for them, which resulted in the Two Poles of Morning and Evening unifying themselves.


    Ra was someone who remembered the kindness shown by others. Since Li Yunmu had aided them in time of need, they would etch it deep into their heart. When they were offered a choice, they would stand at Li Yunmu¡¯s side without any hesitation.


    ¡°This is our best opportunity to defeat Scandinavia! You cannot miss it!¡± Zeus advised Ra, hoping he could change his mind.


    However Ra was already out of Zeus¡¯ control.


    At this time, a hint of coldness appeared in Zeus¡¯ eyes. ¡°Ra! We have maintained cordial rtions all along, so you mustn¡¯t force us to take action!¡±


    ¡°When we, the Two Poles of Morning and Evening were at our most difficult times, did you, Zeus, remember our alliance? Or help us deal with the traitors? What you didn¡¯t do, Li Yunmu did for us. Now you ask us to betray him? Ha ha, Dream On!¡± Ra said in reply.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink it in defeat! Our Heavenly Gods Council won¡¯t tolerate anyone setting themselves against us!¡±


    ¡°What preposterous thing are you talking about? Some time ago, you had married your own daughter to Li Yunmu to deal with him. Yet now that his strength has weakened, you intend to kick him when he is down? You are a truly petty person!¡±

 Chapter 731 - Devil God Well

    <h4>Chapter 731: Devil God Well</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zeus didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he sneered and said, ¡°I only married my daughter to him as a dying tactic! Now that he no longer possesses the qualifications to be married to my daughter, don¡¯t tell me that I have to let her stay as a little concubine?¡±


    ¡°Zeus, henceforth, there¡¯s no rtion between your Heavenly Gods Council and my Two Poles of Morning and Evening. Our gods don¡¯t want to coborate with a shameless guy like you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zeus snorted at Ra. Right then, hisplete attention was focused on dealing with Scandinavian God Council, and he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the people of Two Poles of Morning and Evening.


    In his eyes, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning. It was Asgard that was his true aim!


    Countless battles had happened between Olympus and Asgard before. Every time, Scandinavia had suffered disastrous losses, but Odin was still a formidable opponent for Zeus. Only with Li Yunmu¡¯s appearance did the rtion between Olympus and Asgard start to change.


    But once the news of Li Yunmu¡¯s loss of strength spread everywhere, chaos threatened to cover the entire Origin World. The Eight and Heavenly Gods Council, which had been enemies before, now nned to attack Scandinavia together.


    Their joint attack would probably ensure the total ruination of Scandinavia.


    Without Li Yunmu, Scandinavia was like a sheet of loose sand in Zeus¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Shiva, our alliance will definitely erase Scandinavia from the Origin World¡¯s map, then we can divide its territory among ourselves. Once Odin dies, their master god Ymir will also perish. At that time, only our Olympus and your Eight will exist in the west world.¡±


    ¡°What about the Two Poles of Morning and Evening?¡± Shiva asked calmly.


    ¡°Two Poles of Morning and Evening? Ha ha ha... They aren¡¯t even worth mentioning! Previously, they had been divided, which had made their losses disastrous. Now, although they have joined hands, they only rule over a small area. After we destroy Scandinavia, we will crush the Two Poles of Morning and Evening.¡±


    God Shiva suddenly turned toward the eastern domain and indifferently said, ¡°Do you think the Origin World only has the Land of Ice and the desert ocean?¡±


    Zeus¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still have ambitions that spread to the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands? That is a very mysterious region.¡±


    God Shivaughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any ambitions? We have never been involved with the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands and have only heard legends about it, so we have been thinking that it is extremely mysterious and never dared to attack it. Unless we give it a try, how would we really know who is weak and who is strong?¡±


    God Shiva¡¯s words caused Zeus¡¯ eyes to brighten. He hadn¡¯t expected that God Shiva¡¯s appetite would be evenrger than his own. He only wanted to capture the Land of Ice to fully satisfy his ambition, yet the leader of the Eight also wanted to capture the eastern domain.


    Zeus calmly replied:


    ¡°That is even better! Wait until we capture the Land of Ice, and I will help your Eight to eradicate the Two Poles of Morning and Evening. Then you canfortably proceed to see the true situation of the eastern domain,¡± Zeus said calmly.


    God Shiva nodded, then said, ¡°We will first deal with the matter at hand!¡±


    ...


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know that the western part of the Origin World was extremely lively. The news of the Eight and Heavenly Gods Council jointly attacking Scandinavia didn¡¯t reach his ears.


    In Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes, when Li Yunmu said that he would embark on the devil path, he appeared to bepletely earnest, as if he truly didn¡¯t have any other way to survive.


    She had never seen him speak so seriously, which probably meant that his words right then werepletely true.


    ¡°If the powers of the Origin World learn that my strength has declined, then do you know what they will do?¡± Li Yunmu asked Yuan Biyao.


    ¡°They will use their full strength to kill me! Since all of them are afraid of the being residing in my body, they will definitely attack me.¡±


    Those words were Li Yunmu¡¯s deepest secret, but he revealed it to Yuan Biyao, which stunned her.


    On one side were the so-called justice and righteousness, which Fuxi and Nuwa had told her about, while on the other side was the sentiment, which was extremely difficult for her to give up.


    Any person facing such a choice would find it difficult to make a decision.


    Yuan Biyao was extremely confused in her heart, but more than anything, she wanted to fight for the injustice done to Li Yunmu. Why was the world so dismal? Li Yunmu¡¯s condition waspletely because of her.


    But when she remembered that Fuxi and Nuwa in whom she hadplete trust had abandoned Li Yunmu at his most difficult time, she had a feeling that there might not be much truth in their words.


    Because of that, she decided to stick with Li Yunmu!


    ¡°Alright, you say what should we do! I will help you!¡±


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind then. [Just a moment ago, I scanned the Ancient Lands and grasped all the information about it. If you really want to increase your cultivation quickly, you can go to another ce besides the Primordial God World.


    [However, this region can be considered as the forbidden one in the Ancient Lands. If Fuxi and Nuwa knew that you would turn into aplete devil, they would have definitely cut the weeds and eliminated them to the root!]


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, so guide me to that ce! Even if it is hell, I will still go!¡±


    When the system saw Li Yunmu¡¯s resolution, it said, [That ce is Devil God Well! There¡¯s a fine line between gods and devils. If you charge into the Devil God Well, your cultivation will definitely increase. However, whether you turn into a devil or a god, that willpletely depend on your cultivation!]


    Li Yunmu nodded, then said to Yuan Biyao, ¡°I want to go to the Devil God Well!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes went wide. She creased her brow and immediately refused. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t you know what sort of region the Devil God Well is? I won¡¯t permit you to go!¡±


    When Yuan Biyao tried to stop him, Li Yunmu spoke again. ¡°Regardless of how dangerous it is, I only care that it will increase my cultivation quickly. I heard that it isn¡¯t any inferior to your Primordial God World?¡±


    Yuan Biyao retreated a few steps. She suddenly remembered that apart from Primordial God World, only the Devil God World could allow Li Yunmu to increase his cultivation.


    She had seen many people who were seeking instant benefits and wanted to increase their cultivation to god realm by hook or crook enter the Devil God Well. All of them had turned into devils without any exception!


    After they entered the devil path, they were executed by Fuxi and Nuwa on the spot. They died extremely painful deaths.

 Chapter 732 - Scandinavia in a Desperate Situation

    <h4>Chapter 732: Scandinavia in a Desperate Situation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yuan Biyao thought that it was possible for Li Yunmu to fall to the devil path and be the target of execution, she shuddered in her heart.


    But if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t enter the Devil God Well, how else would he increase his strength quickly?


    This question was extremelyplicated. Yuan Biyao would rather have Li Yunmu hide in the eastern domain and live afortable life instead of facing dangers.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, hear me out! You don¡¯t have much strength right now, so you don¡¯t need to shoulder all the responsibilities of the world. You can calmly recuperate here and, with no one disturbing us, we will live happily!¡±


    Looking at Yuan Biyao¡¯s expectant face and hopeful eyes, Li Yunmu was slightly startled.


    He realized that there was truth to her words, and anyone could get tired. Sometimes Li Yunmu also felt that he needed a rest. It wasn¡¯t really necessary for him to get involved in all the disputes in the world.


    He had already rescued his world, and everything else wasn¡¯t worth staking his life for it. He also began to think that it would be better for him to take Yuan Biyao¡¯s advice and find a ce which the two of them could call their own world.


    Just as Li Yunmu made his decision, the system suddenly gave him news which filled his gaze with astonishment.


    [Scandinavia is in a desperate situation! The news that your strength has decreased has already spread. Zeus and Shiva will probably be unable to stay still.]


    Li Yunmu was startled. ¡°Do they intend to join hands and deal with Scandinavia? Shouldn¡¯t there be an enmity between Zeus and the Eight because ofst time? How could they suddenly want to deal with Scandinavia jointly?¡±


    [Ha ha, what kind of person do you think Zeus is? Everything in his world is ruled by one word: Profit.


    [If coborating with the Eight can bring him profit, why would he refuse? Moreover, there have been several years of resentments and grudges between Olympus and Asgard, how could they be resolved so easily?]


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the matter would be soplicated. He couldn¡¯t refrain from asking with a frown, ¡°Given my present strength, I am only a trash in the eyes of Zeus and the Eight. Even If I leave this ce, where should I go?¡±


    [Then you don¡¯t want to save Brunhilda? She is your first wife! You want to disregard everything for Yuan Biyao?! Then what about Brunhilda?]


    The system¡¯s words touched Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, and he took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I will go! But what should be done about Yuan Biyao?¡±


    [Coax her to sleep at night and then leave! I have already opened the map of the Ancient Lands and marked the Devil God Well for you. You only need to follow the map to reach your destination.]


    In the evening, Li Yunmu coaxed Yuan Biyao to sleep, then put a sleep incantation on her so she would fall into a deeper sleep.


    Using the energy in the surroundings, he wrote her a letter and sealed the cave so that others couldn¡¯t enter it before she left.


    The Devil God Well was located at the center of the Ancient Lands, it was protected by Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong, but the two of them kept fighting continuously without bothering about the Devil God Well in the least.


    This meant that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t face any obstructions when trying to reach the vicinity of the Devil God Well in the deep of night.


    ¡°This is the Devil God Well?¡±


    Li Yunmu curiously looked at the enormous well, which was pitch-ck inside, while the two guardian gods were busy fighting not far away from him.


    ¡°Gonggong, you still haven¡¯t stopped attacking, do you want to continue fighting?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Zhurong, do you think that your status in the Ancient Lands is very high? You are even inferior to the battle god Xingtian!¡±


    ¡°Pah! Aren¡¯t you Gonggong the same as me?¡±


    ¡°Seems like I will have to teach you a good lesson today!¡±


    Li Yunmu used the opportunity when the two ancient gods were not paying any attention to jump into the Devil God Well.


    When he entered the Devil God Well, he found no water but a ck energy that was constantly revolving around him. It made the ce look extremely gloomy. Could it be that everyone who came down had fallen to the devil path?


    What exactly was the reason behind it?


    The system then exined it to him. [After entering here, everyone first have to subdue their inner demons. If they are unable to do so, they fall to the devil path. If they subdue their inner demons, they be gods. Because of the two extremes, this region hase to be known as the Devil God Well.]


    Li Yunmu nodded while feeling the ck energy permeating his body and gradually eroding it.


    ¡°What exactly is this ck energy?¡±


    [It is the essence which will increase your cultivation, but the effects of it will depend upon your inner strength. If you cannot subdue your inner demons, this ck energy will be more and more turbid and dark. But if you can subdue your inner demons, it will gradually transform into white energy.


    [Whether you end up as a devil or a god, it will depend upon your thoughts! Sit down, then begin to cultivate here! No one but your inner demons will disturb you in this ce.]


    Under the system¡¯s guidance, Li Yunmu sat down with his eyes closed. He felt the energy moving against the flow, attacking his entire body, and sweat broke out on his forehead.


    [Before you start cultivating, I have one more thing to tell you. The passage of time inside the Devil God World is extremely slow. Even if you cultivate for half a month in this ce, only four hours would have passed outside.


    [That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to worry about Scandinavia¡¯s situation. You should focus only on increasing your cultivation quickly. You can take care of other thingster.]


    The system¡¯s words put Li Yunmu¡¯s mind at ease, and he gradually calmed his heart down. He then began to rotate the energy inside his body and started to cultivate.


    But trying to calm his mind in the Devil God Well was even more difficultpared to the outside world. Only after some time did Li Yunmu find the right state.


    After that, his strength began to increase by leaps and bounds in the Devil God Well.


    From lower stage sage flux expert, he broke through to mid stage sage flux expert. Then, he enteredte stage sage flux expert level withplete ease, but when he reached the great circle of sage flux expert, he finally encountered a bottleneck.


    Regardless of how Li Yunmu tried, he couldn¡¯t continue breaking through.


    A dark shadow had appeared in his body. It soon began to emit a demonic presence while slowly revealing a twisted smile.

 Chapter 733 - The Evil Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 733: The Evil Shadow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Obedientlye to the other side, then be the overlord of the devil world! All those gods don¡¯t care about you, so why should you throw your life away for them? Is it not good to be selfish?¡±


    The shadow constantly whispered in Li Yunmu¡¯s ear.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down Li Yunmu¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who exactly are you? Who is it?¡±


    He kept checking his surroundings constantly, sensing that he should be faced with the legendary illusion. Given his strength right then, it shouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to break it, but he just couldn¡¯t get rid of it, and he didn¡¯t understand why.


    Everything seemed extremely real around him, which made him fall into the illusion again and again.


    ¡°This, what exactly is this ce?¡±


    When that question appeared in his heart, the ck shadow in front of him suddenly began to howl withughter. ¡°I am you! You are me! We are one! I am your shadow!¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. ¡°Wrong, my shadows are all extremely mild and gentle, not vicious like you.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... You really are using me wrongly. I¡¯vein dormant for a long time, waiting for this day to arrive.¡±


    Before his words fell to the ground, countless shadows appeared around Li Yunmu. They were the ones produced by the system for him, and all of them began to howl miserably while facing the evil shadow.


    Li Yunmu became extremely furious and said, ¡°What exactly are you doing to them? Stay your hand!¡±


    The more intensely Li Yunmu shouted, the more sinister the shadow¡¯s smile became.


    ¡°I am the evil in your heart! Every person has both good and evil in them. The garbage you created previously were trash among trash, and all of them were gentle. Only by using shadows like me could you be an overlord!¡± he said with a slight smile.


    The more the evil shadow spoke, the fiercer he became. While on the side, Li Yunmu was like a victim of kidnapping, unable to move in the slightest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, I decide everything in this space!¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°What do I think I am doing? Naturally, I am throwing you into despair so you would abandon your stupid kind thoughts. I will assist you in unleashing your inner evil, and you will be the most powerful person in the world. Everyone will learn to fear and dread you.¡±


    Li Yunmu bit his lip. ¡°This.... isn¡¯t what I want!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want it! Alright, then I will show you some scenes from the future! You will see the price of your weakness. Without the powerful me, you are only an ant in this world.¡±


    Then, the sinister shadow produced a picture in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, and Li Yunmu suddenly felt as if his head had swollen up. This-this should be impossible! How did he do it? Scandinavia had surprisingly fallen, and Brunhilda was ... dead! Odin was also dead, while the territory of Scandinavia had been divided by Zeus and Shiva...


    The Two Poles of Morning and Evening, which had unified themselves recently, fell into a war again while Zeus and Shiva were attacking Ancient Lands. What sort of scene was that? The two viins truly intended to conquer the Origin World for themselves!


    ¡°Do you feel helpless? Despaired? Impotent!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Li Yunmu yelled without end. Given his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue those whom he cherished.


    The evil shadow gave him a treacherous smile, and said, ¡°Since this scene didn¡¯t send you into despair, then you will appreciate what else I have prepared for you!¡±


    Li Yunmu felt as if his head was about to split open.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    Another miserable howl echoed, and gradually, the scene in his mind became clearer.


    The experts from the other nes whom he had engulfed had arrived on Earth and attacked Lucky Wind City and broken through its defenses. They carried out a blood purge inside the city, and Lin Yuerou and his parents died tragically. Even his four shadows turned into smoke.


    Li Yunmu knelt down on the ground with his eyes about to crack apart. The sense of loss was pushing him into despair, and both his eyes turned red!


    ¡°Dad, mom... Lin Yuerou!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these scenes very wonderful? Do you feel despair? If you feel it, then you can turn to evil and increase your strength!¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. He knew that everything was fake, and he couldn¡¯t let the evil shadow in front of him take control of him.


    ¡°These are all fake! Everything is fake!¡±


    Li Yunmu was resolute in throwing away what he saw from his mind. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept the scenes he saw as facts.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to concede? Hey, since this is the case, you should see some despairing scenes personally.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking? Throw them all at me!¡±


    ¡°How can I make you feel despair and helplessness?¡±


    Li Yunmu knew that the evil shadow in front of him was his biggest inner demon. Only by subduing him could he transform.


    What he saw was insufficient to sway his heart, but the good shadows were being crushed by the evil shadow right then.


    They were suddenly engulfed by the evil shadow, who was much more formidable than them, and he began to wantonly trample on them.


    Looking at the good shadows¡¯ bitter expressions, Li Yunmu¡¯s expression turned somewhat sluggish. He wanted to prevent it, but he still couldn¡¯t move his body.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, stop! Don¡¯t hurt them, don¡¯t!¡±


    Li Yunmu shouted himself hoarse, but the evil shadow only jeered at him even more intensely.¡±You must remember that no one in this world sympathizes with weaklings. Only the formidable have the right to exist, while weaklings will always be trampled by them!¡±


    When saying thest words, the evil shadow kept crushing the heads of the good shadows in front of Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body shuddered; he was in true despair right then. He felt helpless, and this sort of mental state could only keep him stuck at the bottleneck without allowing him to ever break through.


    ¡°I want power! I want strength! I want to protect the people close to me! I want power...¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s howls gradually calmed down, and his eyes turned empty. He was finally turned into a mortal thirsting for power by the torment of the evil shadow.

 Chapter 734 - Defeat in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 734: Defeat in Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Lucky Wind City, Lin Yuerou was facing a crisis that resembled that of Li Yunmu. She didn¡¯t know where so many experts hade from. They were all eyeing Lucky Wind City covetously, and they had already broken the city¡¯s defense system.


    Given that Lucky Wind City had already sunk into a crisis, the supreme transcending level experts guarding the city couldn¡¯t help but start panicking.


    ¡°There are many high level experts among the enemies outside. City lord, what should we do?¡±


    Lin Yuerou could see an imminent crisis Lucky Wind City. If the enemy broke through the gates, a massacre would be certainly carried out inside the city¡¯s walls.


    However, she had no idea how so many people from other nes had suddenly descended on Earth.


    After Li Yunmu devoured the other nes, Lin Yuerou had been feeling extremely restless in her heart. Yet she hadn¡¯t expected that everything would happen so quickly, catching her off guard.


    She not only had the burden of the entire Lucky Wind City, but also of the lives of Li Yunmu¡¯s parents as well as many officers and soldiers.


    As the lord of Lucky Wind City, she couldn¡¯t make an erroneous judgment based on her selfish desires.


    The best course of action for her right then was to retreat from Lucky Wind City as quickly as possible and find a ce to hide for some time. If she decided to fight until death, then Lucky Wind City would turn into hell.


    ¡°City lord! We cannot continue protecting our city, the enemy is too formidable!¡±


    ¡°City lord, the situation is not good. I had initially gone to order the sneak attack squad to withdraw, but they were surrounded by the enemy, and the losses in the squad were disastrous!¡±


    ¡°City lord, not good! The enemy will probably enter through the western gate!¡±


    ¡°Quickly leave! City lord!¡±


    Bad news arrived in session, and all the soldiers and officers were astonished. When had their city lord ever cut such a sorry figure? Previously, she had led them to rampage around the world, allowing them to build their foundation on Earth. But on that day, because of the people from other nes, she was forced into such a tough position.


    Lin Yuerou¡¯s body quivered slightly. She had lived on her ne for her whole life, and she was then defeated by someone who was even more terrifying than her in terms of tactics and strategies. He could even guess her next course of action.


    The western gate was originally supposed to be used for retreat, but she hadn¡¯t expected that the enemy would even figure that out. The battle right then could be said to be herplete loss!


    ¡°City lord, we must retreat quickly! If we don¡¯t go now, we won¡¯t be able to leave once the enemy enters the city!¡±


    Lin Yuerou retreated a few steps. What she was seeing wasn¡¯t the result she wanted, but the battle had already been lost, and the die had been cast. She felt that she didn¡¯t have the face to see Li Yunmu again.


    She suddenly pulled out her sword, wanting to kill herself!


    Numerous soldiers and officers rushed forward to snatch the sword from her hands!


    ¡°City lord, you mustn¡¯t act foolishly! We must withdraw now, but we will retrieve Lucky Wind City in the future. But if you die, we truly won¡¯t have any hope of returning here.¡±


    When Lin Yuerou looked at the hopeful gazes of the soldiers and officers, ayer of mist covered her eyes. If it were not because of her mistaken judgment, the cmity wouldn¡¯t havee to them. She was extremely remorseful in her heart.


    But there was no medicine for regret in the world, and she knew that regretting one¡¯s choices was useless. She bit her lip andmanded, ¡°Heed my orders! Everyone withdraw from here. Li Tian, Li De, you are responsible for taking Li Yunmu¡¯s parents out of the city. We all.... We all will meet at the previous base of vampires!¡±


    When the soldiers heard Lin Yuerou¡¯smands, their spirits rose. As long as their city lord could uplift herself, they would have hope to return to Lucky Wind City. If Lin Yuerou had turnedpletely depressed, then the soldiers would have had a terrible ending as well.


    Lucky Wind City was not calm. When themoners heard that the enemy was attacking, they shut down the gates of their homes, not daring to even take a peek outside.


    Lin Yuerou fled from the city with many soldiers. When they were some distance away, she looked at the brightly lit Lucky Wind City in a profound manner. How many people had ced their hopes on her? Moreover, when Li Yunmu had handed over Lucky Wind City to her, she hadn¡¯t thought that one day she would have to surrender it like she had done with Heavenly Cloud City!


    She was very unwilling in her heart, but without any other alternative, she couldn¡¯t do anything else!


    She would definitely return to Lucky Wind City!


    Lin Yuerou turned around and left towards the camp of vampires that was not far away. She was leaving, but resolved that one day she would definitely recapture Lucky Wind City. She definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint Li Yunmu.


    Li Tian and Li De also arrived at the camp of vampires with Li Yunmu¡¯s parents. At this moment, the army waspletely fatigued. The entire camp was lifeless, without anyone in a good mood after losing a battle like that.


    Lin Yuerou was even more vexed. Her illustrious name as the city lord had been tarnished on that day.


    ¡°City lord, you don¡¯t need to think about it much. Lucky Wind City¡¯s loss wasn¡¯t your mistake; it was just that the enemy was more formidable.¡±


    Lin Yuerou shook her head. ¡°No, I grewcent andpletely forgot about being vignt in times of peace. I rxed for too long, and didn¡¯t think about increasing the strength of the soldiers. This was the biggest reason for this defeat. If we possessed formidable strength before the invaders descended, why would we have needed to be afraid of them?¡±


    Lin Yuerou was filled with remorse and gulped the entire jug of wine in one swig.


    ¡°City lord, we trust that you can certainly snatch Lucky Wind City back from those people.¡±


    But obtaining something that had already been lost was easier said than done.


    At night, the moonlight was like water, and Lin Yuerou enjoyed it for a moment. Who knew what would the invaders do to themon people of the city?


    Inside Lucky Wind City, miserable wails echoed continuously. The majority of themon people were being massacred by the invaders.


    They used the deaths to vent their feelings for Li Yunmu devouring their nes!


    After bing the new city lord, Kass began to interrogate the bound upmoners. ¡°Tell me, where is Li Yunmu? Tell me and you can continue living peacefully without enduring any suffering!¡±


    Themoner trembled from head to toe and constantly begged for forgiveness. ¡°Lord, spare our lives! I request you to let me go, I truly don¡¯t know anything! I don¡¯t know where Li Yunmu is! I truly don¡¯t know, I beg you to let me go!¡±


    Kass stabbed themoner, then looked at another one coldly and said, ¡°You should know what¡¯s going to happen next?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know! Really don¡¯t know!¡±

 Chapter 735 - Request

    <h4>Chapter 735: Request</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Themoner kept shaking his head constantly while his trousers were already soaked wet. However, what came for him was a stab of a remorseless de.


    When a craven and cowardlymoner saw the two people lying on the ground, he promptly said all he knew! ¡°H-he went to the Origin World! I beg you to let me go now!¡±


    ¡°Origin World? Hmph! Just a person who refuses to face reality!¡±


    Stab!


    ¡°Since you have already told me about Li Yunmu, you don¡¯t have any worth left. Better if you die!¡±


    When the othermoners saw the new city lord being so brutal, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to even open their mouths.


    At that moment, Kass suddenly gave a newmand. ¡°I have already obtained information regarding Li Yunmu, so these trashes are useless. You can all y with them however you want!¡±


    Kass¡¯s words gave free hand to the experts of the other nes, and they began to massacre themoners.


    The city filled with miserable wails as the dying howled in grief and pain. The reason why they the experts did that was because Li Yunmu had devoured their nes, killing all of their loved ones. Themoners didn¡¯t know where Li Yunmu¡¯s family was, but as long as they could kill people of the world that swallowed theirs, they didn¡¯t care who they were!


    The city wailed like a ghost, which woke Lin Yuerou up at the Vampire Camp. Once she thought how Lucky Wind City had fallen into enemy hands, she felt restless.


    The inside of Lucky Wind City was still brightly lit, but Lin Yuerou felt a stab of pain in her heart. She felt as if she was being suffocated.


    However, everything had already happened, and she could only sob spasmodically.


    In the western region, Asgard was in the same state as Lucky Wind City, being attacked by two powers. The rainbow bridge had been broken, and Asgard was in imminent danger.


    Athena hadn¡¯t expected that her mothend Olympus would suddenly attack Scandinavia, causing a cmity to fall upon the Land of Ice.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t yet returned, and Scandinavia met with a great danger. How could the numerous gods of Scandinavia not be furious? They wanted to go out and battle, but Odin chose to withdraw.


    He wanted to continue stalling in hopes that Li Yunmu would return in a timely manner and settle the desperate situation. But what left him iparably disappointed was that since Li Yunmu had left the western region, he hadn¡¯t returned once. Who knew whether something had happened to him or not.


    ¡°Father! Why are you not facing the reality of the situation? I cannot continue to endure anymore. The Heavenly Gods Council is being excessive! Once they learned that my husband¡¯s strength has decreased, they immediately rose to fight against us!¡±


    At this time, Thunder God Thor looked at Athena and quickly locked her throat with the hammer. ¡°Then we can use his daughter to threaten that old bastard!¡±


    Athena remained calm in front of the danger and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless! You all will only disgrace yourselves by doing so! I know Zeus better than you! He... doesn¡¯t care about the life of his daughter! When he wants to get something, he won¡¯t stop for anything!¡±


    After hearing Athena¡¯s reply, Thunder God Thor hesitated for a moment.


    Odin, who was sitting on the throne, waved his hand. ¡°Let her go! Since she has already married Li Yunmu, she is his wife. We need to protect her and not use her as a bargaining chip!¡±


    Odin¡¯s words made Thor loosen his grip on Athena.


    ¡°Father¡¯s words are correct. You using Athena to threaten Zeus is useless.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Do you want to continue sitting here, waiting for our deaths?¡±


    Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯t returned, and Scandinavia¡¯s numerous gods fell into a panic. If the Heavenly Gods Council hade by themselves, the Scandinavian God Council would have the strength to battle them, but there was also the Eight with them.


    The strength of the Eight was well known. Previously, they had defeated the Eight together with Heavenly Gods Council and both sides had suffered great casualties. Who knew what sort of benefits did the Eight promised Zeus for him to ally with them.


    ¡°Zeus¡¯ ambitions are wild, and you don¡¯t understand his thought process. His aim is to unify the entire Origin World. Perhaps the Eight promised some benefits to him that are rted to your Scandinavia, which is why Zeus decided to make an all out effort. Otherwise, I truly cannot think of any other reason.¡±


    Brunhilda could only choose to believe Athena¡¯s words, since she had already married Li Yunmu. While considering any matter, she should first think about her husband¡¯s safety. Otherwise, if her husband died, she would also be doomed.


    ¡°If you all are willing to believe me, then I will go to persuade Zeus,¡± Athena calmly continued. ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t care much about father and daughter rtions, only I can properly negotiate with him. He wouldn¡¯t even hear a single word from anyone else. Moreover, I can also help you stall for some time. If we can stall until Li Yunmu returns, it would be for the best.¡±


    Thor was the first to react, and he furiously said, ¡°No! Who knows what sort of intentions you have? I am the first to disagree, and no one will be able to persuade me. Someone else can go and talk with Zeus but not you. What if you ran away? You said that using you to threaten Zeus is useless, but is it really? Why should we believe you?¡±


    Brunhilda took a deep breath. After spending time with Li Yunmu, her fiery temperament had improved greatly.


    She calmly said, ¡°I believe her. Let her go! If she really wants to return to Zeus¡¯ side, than that is also fine. We shouldn¡¯t stop anyone. Being attacked by two powers from the sides is the fate of our Scandinavia, and we cannot rely on or me anyone else for that.¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s words raised everyone¡¯s spirits slightly and moved Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s Athena. Was she always so trustworthy in this woman¡¯s eyes?


    Athena looked at Brunhilda with a profound gaze, then said with a sob, ¡°Many thanks for sister¡¯s trust! I will definitely not fail to live up to your expectations!¡±


    Odin waved his hand, also hinting that he agreed to Athena negotiating with Zeus. He tacitly agreed with Brunhilda¡¯s words.


    Athena took a deep bow and left while Thor said to Odin in confusion, ¡°Father, why did you release that woman? What if she bes the greatest threat to our Scandinavia in the future?¡±


    ¡°My son, you should learn from thou¡¯s younger sister. Everything cannot be forced, so let her go. If she cares about our Scandinavia, she will definitely return,¡± Odin said calmly.

 Chapter 736 - Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 736: Envoy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda also thought like that. If Athena truly had only Li Yunmu in her heart, she would certainly return. She wouldn¡¯t cower and retreat in front of her father because of therge attack about to happen on Scandinavia.


    When Athena arrived before the two warring camps, and Zeus saw his daughter, he became extremely happy. If Athena could turn into a mole for them, than exterminating Scandianvia would be even more easier.


    ¡°Daughter, you arrived at the perfect time! Now is the time for you to contribute to Olympus and be the mole in Scandinavia, then we can coordinate from inside and outside topletely eradicate Scandinavia.¡±


    ¡°Father, your daughter hase to persuade you to withdraw your soldiers and not to act as a mole for you.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Withdraw soldiers? Athena, you forgot your identity! You are an ancient god of Olympus, so don¡¯t tell me that you intend to betray your mother country and cross des with your father?¡±


    ¡°Father, I am married to Li Yunmu now. I am his wife, and he is from Scandinavia. As his wife, I am also belong to Scandinavia. Right now, I came here to representing Scandinavia to persuade you to withdraw your soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... This is a great joke. Withdraw soldiers? Once Scandinavia is extinguished, do you know what great benefits our Olympus will obtain?¡±


    ¡°Father, you are trying to save a little only to lose a lot. Do you really think Scandinavia¡¯s territory is so easy to obtain? If the Eight hadn¡¯t enticed you by some small benefits, would they have allied with you to battle against Scandinavia? Can¡¯t you understand the principle of temporary dependence? You mustn¡¯t put yourself into dire straits because of some small profits.


    ¡°You should clearly understand the strength of the Eight. Earlier, you allied with the Scandinavian God Council and were still only able to defeat them with great casualties. Yet now you are joining them to eliminate Scandinavia. After it is destroyed, the only remaining target of the Eight will be you father!¡±


    Zeus snorter coldly. ¡°Nonsense! Your father possess a vast territory with abundant resources. Why should I fear the Eight? Even if they want to battle us, we can join together with the Two Poles of Morning and Evening to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Have you possibly not heard the news? My husband Li Yunmu unified the Two Poles of Morning and Evening and is their benefactor. You are trying to destroy their benefactor¡¯s country, so do you really think that the Two Poles of Morning and Evening will still join your side


    ¡°Even if your previous rtionship with Two Poles of Morning and Evening was very good, that cannot determine the future. If there¡¯s a day when they change sides, what will you do? You will be isted and without help! Clearly, Scandinavia with which you are rted by marriage is your only true friend, but you want to destroy them for a little benefit. What about leaving yourself a path of retreat, father?¡±


    Hearing Athena¡¯s logic, Zeus couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He had never expected his thoughts to be less mature than those of this own daughter Athena.


    Her speech struck him like a thunderbolt and made him unable to stay still. He began to ponder.


    Athena¡¯s words weren¡¯t without reason. If he continued to obstinately cling to his chosen course of action, then even if he obtained half the territory of Scandinavia after it was eliminated, then when the Eight would attack him, he would be caught unprepared.


    At that time, the Eight would spare no effort to destroy Asgard and Olympus. Their Council of Eight had the ambition to unify the entire Origin World, and even the eastern domain had been mentioned earlier.


    Shiva actually wanted to dip his fingers into the territory of the eastern domain. From that, it was clear that his ambitions were even greater than those of Zeus!


    ¡°Father, daughter has said what she came to say. If you continue to be dogmatic, your daughter will side with Scandinavia and fighting against you as well as the Eight to the end.¡±


    After Athena finished speaking, she turned around to leave.


    Zeus suddenly looked at her. ¡°Daughter, don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t willing to return to your father?¡±


    Athena stopped in her tracks, turned around, and said, ¡°Father, as I said, my husband is Scandinavian, so I and Scandinavia will advance and retreat together.¡±


    Zeus took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Daughter, I heard your advice to abandon my attack on Scandinavia. It would be better for us to negotiate it and coordinate an attack from both sides to eliminate the Eight? They have designs on the entire Origin World, and they are constantly looking for ways to awaken their master god Brahma. They clearly intend to unify the entire Origin World and reign supreme.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will report it to Odin, so you will need to wait for news back from him.¡±


    Just when Athena left, she coincidentally ran into Shiva. He nced at her and then came to find Zeus.


    ¡°Your daughter came to see you?¡±


    Zeus nodded with augh. ¡°Ha ha ha, yes! My daughter is ultimately the goddess of wisdom in the Heavenly Gods Council. Just a moment ago, we negotiated about how to deal with Scandinavia in one fell swoop!¡±


    ¡°If we can obtain your daughter¡¯s assistance, then we can annihte Scandinavia quickly!¡± Shiva¡¯s gaze turned avaricious.


    ¡°Once Scandinavia is destroyed, don¡¯t forget about half of my territory!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget. You just focus on your role!¡± Shiva said coldly.


    In his heart, however, he greatly despised Zeus, who followed his guidance blindly just for a little profit. He was truly a stupid person.


    Shiva had already nned out in his heart how he was going to destroy the Heavenly Gods Council. After Scandinavia was annihted, they would capture Zeus¡¯ Olympus. At that time, the entire western region apart from the Two Poles of Morning and Evening would be under their control.


    Zeus had his own intentions too, so both sides were scheming against each other.


    In the pce hall, Thor was already somewhat impatient. He coldly said, ¡°I knew that b*tch Athena was unreliable. How could she betray her father for Li Yunmu? Just think about it and you will know that this was impossible from the start!¡±


    Odin was the king of Scandinavia, and he rested with his eyes shut from start to the end without the slightest worry despite what was said in the hall.


    On the other side, while Brunhilda wasn¡¯t easy to influence, she also wasn¡¯tpletely calm in her heart. She wasn¡¯t fully confident in whether Athena would return or not.


    Everyone in the Scandinavian God Council was guessing the time of Athena¡¯s return when she suddenly entered the pce hall and said to Odin, ¡°Many thanks for having trust in me. I have persuaded my father, and he agreed to deal with the Eight together!¡±


    After hearing Athena¡¯s good news, the Scandinavians almost started jumping in joy. The news hade at just the right time.

 Chapter 737 - Falling to the Devil Path

    <h4>Chapter 737: Falling to the Devil Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Athena hadn¡¯t disappointed Brunhilda, and she went to tightly embrace her. For a moment, she had been truly afraid that Athena wouldn¡¯t return and that she had trusted the wrong person.


    Athena smiled bitterly, then said to Brunhilda, ¡°Did you have no doubts that I would be a mole for Zeus?¡±


    Brunhilda patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I believe you! If it had been Li Yunmu, he would¡¯ve done the same!¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, I feel like you are bing more and more like him.¡±


    Brunhilda was slightly startled, then calmly said, ¡°We are gradually being influenced by him. It isn¡¯t strange.¡±


    Athena nodded, then said, ¡°Elder sister, be at ease! I won¡¯t betray Scandinavia. Even if it was just for Li Yunmu, I would not do it. I persuaded Zeus, since the Eight are the enemy of both of us. I learned from Zeus that everything was nned by the leader of the Eight, Shiva.¡±


    ¡°Shiva! So he¡¯s the one that wants our Scandinavia to fall?¡±


    ¡°ording to what I heard from Zeus, he wants to unify the entire Origin World. His ambitions are even bigger than those of Zeus, and he wants to dip his fingers into eastern domain.¡±


    Brunhilda took out her spear and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Then we will give the people of the Eight a pleasant surprise!¡±


    The two women smiled at each other. Shiva waspletely in the dark about everything. Perhaps even in death he wouldn¡¯t know that Zeus had suddenly betrayed him for his daughter, which wasn¡¯t Zeus¡¯ style.


    At that time, Li Yunmu was still in the Devil God Well with his body out of control. He felt as if countless little insects were crawling down his skin.


    That burning and painful sensation made Li Yunmu feel that death would be better than life.


    And the demonic shadow¡¯s voice was still whispering in his ears.


    ¡°What happened? You cannot endure it already? Did you only have this much strength? Intending to beg for forgiveness so quickly?¡±


    The sight of Li Yunmu lying on the ground wasn¡¯t something which anyone could endure. His distorted facial expression was like that of a drug addict, and he was in so much pain that he only wanted to ferret out the countless little insects from his body.


    The number of scars kept increasing as he kept rolling around on the floor!


    ¡°Are you ready to be infused with strength?¡±


    ¡°You.... what exactly are you doing with me?¡±


    The sinister shadow smiled. ¡°I will torture you slowly and torment you! Then, I will make you fall to the devil path! Don¡¯t be nervous. The more desperate you are, the easier it is to obtain more strength. This is only a trial before you get the strength.¡±


    The system was almost unable to endure watching; it actually couldn¡¯t endure Li Yunmu suffering through such torment. But his inner demons had to be vanquished, and the system was unable to help him. It could only silently watch him suffer.


    Li Yunmu kept rolling on the ground while shouting, ¡°I want power, give me strength!¡±


    The evil shadowughed crazily. ¡°Do you know how I appeared? Each time you used the power of the Dark State, demonic beings were absorbed and gradually formed me! Then, I relied on devouring your good shadows to survive. But who could have thought that I would surprisingly see you in this region. Here, I can teach you a good lesson about disying the demonic power to the peak.


    ¡°En! Your fear truly tastes delicious!¡± the sinister shadow greedily.


    Li Yunmu sensed power overflowing through his meridians, and in time, he was no longer the good and kind-hearted Li Yunmu.


    An expression simr to that of the sinister shadow appeared on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just like this, continue persevering! You can soon disy this power to the peak! Slowly fall to the devil path! Degrade! Ha ha ha ha...¡±


    The sinister shadowughed crazily, and the system couldn¡¯t help but sigh. [In the end, you chose to fall to the devil path, just like Fuxi and Nuwa had said you would. Your temperament still isn¡¯t firm! But even if you fall to the devil path, as long as you possess strength and help me remove the five seals, I will definitely reward you after I am resurrected even if you are a devil.¡±


    The system tacitly agreed to Li Yunmu falling to the devil path, though it was actually quite indifferent to it. As long as Li Yunmu possessed true strength in the Origin World and could suppress all his opponents, then regardless of whether he was a devil or a god, it wouldn¡¯t matter to the system.


    That was why it allowed him to fall to the devil path.


    When Li Yunmu opened his eyes, they were pitch ck and could instill a sense of dread into anyone.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Destructive power! I obtained destructive power!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s devil transformation became increasingly more clear.


    On the side, the sinister shadow excitedly said, ¡°This is truly my most perfect masterpiece! Ha ha ha, you finally turned into what I wanted, and I will concede to you. Youngster, you have strength now, so you must properly express your thanks ro me!¡±


    The devil Li Yunmu smiled in a sinister manner and said, ¡°Alright! Then I will properly thank you! Thank you for bestowing so much power onto me, I can feel the strength flowing through my veins. With it, I can save my loved ones.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... Continuously disy the evil in your heart to the peak!¡±


    While watching the sinister shadow crazily howl withughter, Li Yunmu walked step by step towards him.


    ¡°I want to carefully thank you!¡± he said in a calm voice.


    After he finished speaking, Li Yunmu suddenly grabbed the shadow¡¯s neck and coldly said, ¡°You seem very delicious! If I consume you, will my strength increase even more?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? It-it was me who gave you your strength and you want to consume me? Are you courting death!¡±


    The sinister shadow turned silent after that, suddenly turning depressed.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the least bit of sympathy for him. He coldly nced at him, then devoured him.


    The sinister shadow released a miserable howl, which was followed by Li Yunmu¡¯sughter


    When the shadow was consumed, the Devil God Well exploded and turned into ruins. That startled the river god and fire god fighting in the sky, and only then did they realize that someone had entered the Devil God Well.

 Chapter 738 - The Devil Path

    <h4>Chapter 738: The Devil Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong had never expected that while they were protecting the Ancient Lands, an unexpected guest would dare to intrude.


    ¡°It happened only because you kept fighting with me all the time! Are you happy now? Someone entered the Devil God Well; I want to see how will you exin it to Fuxi!¡± Fire God Zhurong said coldly.


    River God Gonggong was unwilling to take the me, however. ¡°You also weren¡¯t overseeing it and you have the nerve to me me? Alright, since it already happened, why aren¡¯t you hurrying to check what exactly happened?¡±


    Together, they rushed to the Devil God Well to see what exactly had happened to cause an explosion and investigate who had entered.


    Li Yunmu with both his eyespletely ck startled Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong. How could they not recognize him?


    When he married Yuan Biyao, the news had spread throughout the Primordial God World, but hadn¡¯t he taken Biyao to his homnd to rescue his people? Why did he return out of nowhere?


    Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong spoke to Li Yunmu unanimously. ¡°Brazen! You surprisingly dared to intrude upon the Devil God Well! You don¡¯t take the two of us seriously, do you?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness. After he fell into the devil path, a terrifying imprint had appeared on his forehead.


    He smiled slightly. ¡°You two kept fighting endlessly, so why would I take you seriously?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    When the two ancient gods heard Li Yunmu¡¯s reply, they were left speechless. Since the moment he appeared, he didn¡¯t give them the least bit of face.


    Yet for the Ancient Lands, they would stand together. It was one of the rare times when Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong joined hands, and it was to deal with Li Yunmu.


    He smiled slightly and licked his lower lip while viciously smiling at the two stupefied ancient gods.


    ¡°Then you both will be my first test. Show me how my newly obtained power hold up against you!¡±


    His words startled the two ancient gods once more. The young man before them had truly turned into a devil; his eyes werepletely different from before.


    Fire God Zhurong was the first one to attack. He charged at Li Yunmu while howling loudly. ¡°True Samadhi Fire!¡±


    Yet Li Yunmu swallowed the me, causing Fire God Zhurong¡¯s eyes almost pop out. The youth actually devoured the True Samadhi Fire?


    ¡°Raging Waves!¡±


    Water rushed to attack Li Yunmu, and he slightly turned around to swallow that attack as well.


    The two powers collided intensely within his body at first. Soon, however, Li Yunmu felt something stir inside his body, and the two powers began to flow together in his dantian.


    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong weren¡¯t able to react when the fused powers rushed out of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth. It forced the two gods to retreat a few steps.


    The two ancient gods toppled to the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was somewhat differentpared to when he had just arrived at the Primordial God World.


    <i>His strength has surprisingly increased so quickly!</i>


    After entering the Devil God World and falling to the devil path, Li Yunmu¡¯s temperament had changed a lot from that of a seemingly harmless youth.


    ¡°Quickly report to Fuxi and Nuwa! This youngster has turned into a devil, so ask them toe and deal with him!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled coldly. ¡°Just perfect, I was also thinking about what sort of ability does Fuxi and Nuwa have. Let theme quickly!¡±


    The system was constantly talking to Li Yunmu, but he seemed to have not heard any of its advice.


    [Quickly leave this ce. Your cultivation has increased, so you shouldn¡¯t continue staying in the Ancient Lands. Quickly leave for Scandinavia, because after Fuxi and Nuwae, leaving will be more troublesome!]


    However, regardless of how much the system advised him, Li Yunmu continued to provoke the two ancient gods as if he hadn¡¯t heard it. When the news of his actions reached the Primordial God World, Fuxi and Nuwa were gobsmacked.


    When Yuan Biyao hade to them with Li Yunmu, they knew that it might happen someday, but they had never expected that the day woulde so quickly.


    ¡°He fell into the devil path! I truly shouldn¡¯t have stayed my hand back then. I should¡¯ve killed him when Biyao brought him here.¡±


    ¡°Nuwa, don¡¯t me yourself. You did it for Biyao. Since he fell into the devil path, it is the perfect reason to eliminate him. In this way, we can also provide an exnation for Biyao. Otherwise, if he hadn¡¯t entered the devil path and we killed him, how would we exin it to Yuan Biyao?¡±


    ¡°Your words are also correct. I understand what you mean and that¡¯s why when Biyao brought him here I didn¡¯t dare to attack. But now that he has broken the rules of the Ancient Lands, I cannot let him off easy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will go and see! But be careful in dealing with him, lest we hurt Biyao.¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa had personally seen Yuan Biyao grow up, so they naturally didn¡¯t want to make her suffer any pain. Li Yunmu had already fallen to the devil path, so if they hesitated anymore, what if he hurt Biyao?


    When Fuxi and Nuwa thought about it, their brows creased.


    By then, Li Yunmu had already destroyed half of the Ancient Lands. His strength was truly astonishing, and he easily covered the Ancient Lands in smoke and debris.


    ¡°Where are Fuxi and Nuwa whom you were speaking about? Don¡¯t tell me that after knowing your father¡¯s ability, they aren¡¯t even daring to show their faces?¡± he said impatiently.


    ¡°Shut your mouth! You mustn¡¯t talk rudely about Fuxi and Nuwa! You ignorant mortal, who had degenerated into a devil and will encounter Ninth Heaven¡¯s thunder tribtion!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled viciously then charged at Fire God and River God. ¡°You two are defending them so much, so I will torture you two first!¡±


    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Fire God and River God¡¯splexion changed. When Li Yunmu stretched his hand out, it suddenly turned into a w, and Fire God and River God¡¯s bodies went out of control. They began to float in the air.


    The mortal who had fallen into the devil path, what exactly did he intend to do with them?


    ¡°Torment, isn¡¯t it greatly convenient for you two!¡±


    The faces of the two ancient gods changed quickly when waves of unbearable pain rushed into their stomachs.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah!¡±


    Because of the piercing pain, they couldn¡¯t help but grunt in pain.

 Chapter 739 - Nine Heaven Thunder Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 739: Nine Heaven Thunder Tribtion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Stay your hand for me!¡±


    A loud shout came from the Primordial God World, shaking the entire Ancient Lands. Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong were then rescued by the two masters of Primordial God World.


    They felt that half of their lives had been cast away. If it were not for Fuxi and Nuwa rescuing them in time, it was likely that they would have been devoured by the devil Li Yunmu.


    The two gods toppled to the ground while spitting out mouthfuls of blood. Fortunately, their lives and cultivation had been preserved.


    Suddenly, a zither appeared in Fuxi¡¯s hand. When he prodded one of its strings, a wave of energy split open the space and rushed to attack Li Yunmu. He rolled to the side and dodged Fuxi¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Haha, Fuxi¡¯s strength is only so-so!¡±


    ¡°Too audacious Li Yunmu, you have already broken the rules of the Ancient Lands and you still injured the ancient gods. I will subdue you in ce of ninth heaven!¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu, we gave you a new opportunity at life by giving face to Biyao. I hadn¡¯t expected that you would be so savage and turn into a devil, so you shouldn¡¯t me me and Fuxi for not being polite towards you!¡±


    Upon hearing Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s words, Li Yunmu sneered at them. ¡°Don¡¯t use your hypocritical feelings towards Biyao. You didn¡¯t even listen to her request and misjudged me, Li Yunmu. I have no more hope for your Primordial God World.¡±


    ¡°You have already fallen to the devil path, so we came to capture you in ce of ninth heaven!¡±


    Come! Since you had the confidence to allow me to fall to the devil path, then you should also be able to endure the aftermath of me turning into a devil,¡± Li Yunmu said coldly.


    ¡°Stubborn! Today we will sacrifice you!¡±


    Nuwa turned into a gigantic snake and charged at Li Yunmu. But he who had fallen to the devil path had some ability, and his strength was on equal terms with ancient gods.


    Li Yunmu sinisterly smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I am the same as before? I have already been tested by the Devil God Well, ha ha ha!¡±


    Li Yunmu constantly dodged Nuwa¡¯s attack and Fuxi¡¯s energy arrows from his zither. When faced with the joint power of the two ancient gods, he found it quite strenuous to persevere.


    Even if he had be a devil and his cultivation had increased a lot, he was still facing the two ancient gods of the Ancient Lands who were the backbone of the region!


    Li Yunmu had only obtained his strength recently, so how could he fight against Fuxi and Nuwa who had in countless devils?


    The system sighed in Li Yunmu¡¯s body. He had already missed the best opportunity to escape and could not do it anymore. Whatever came, he had to continue fighting.


    The system sighed at that. [It doesn¡¯t matter! First, I must assist the youngster in escaping this cmity.]


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t hear the system¡¯s words nor the rewards it sent him.


    [Ding! Congrattions host, system experience +1 000 000. The system has been upgraded.]


    [Ding! Congrattions host, space elements +100 000!]


    [Ding! Congrattions host, you have obtained 100 dimensional stones!]


    [Ding! Congrattions host, you have gained devil power, which can destroy and create the heavens. It can also cause people to lose their seven emotions and six desires and tread the devil path!]


    [Ding! You have obtained a new skill-Devil Transform, Heaven Falls and Earth Rends!]


    [Skill: Devil Transform, Heaven Falls and Earth Rends.


    [Ability: Heaven and earth will be ruined. If a god stands in the way, kill the god, if a buddha is in the way, then kill the buddha!


    [Side effects: Simr to Dark State, but you will be unable to disperse Devil Transformation¡¯s reaction.


    [Pay attention: This skill is extremely formidable, so use carefully!


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay attention to the final reminder. Since he had been forced into dire straits by the two ancient gods in front of him before obtaining the system¡¯s assistance, he was naturally going to use it!


    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡±


    Li Yunmuughed sinisterly, and his smile shook the world.


    Fuxi and Nuwa turned red. They had beheaded countless devils and demons, but it was the first time they had encountered such a thorny mortal turned devil.


    ¡°It seems like a formidable power was concealed in his body, which has allowed him to battle this long. This mortal surprisingly became this formidable after transforming into a devil.¡±


    ¡°Abominable, he truly is somewhat difficult to deal with. We really shouldn¡¯t have allowed him to fall to the devil path. It is difficult to get rid of him now.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have already thought of a good way to deal with him. I will attract the nine heaven thunder tribtion and let him have a taste of it!¡±


    Nuwa was slightly startled. The mortal would turn into a ball of blood and flesh after the nine heaven thunder tribtion. The smoke would scatter and his ashes would go with the wind, then when Yuan Biyao learned about it, wouldn¡¯t she grieve herself to death?


    Their surroundings changed instantly, and thunder descended from the sky. Explosions rocked the ruined Ancient Lands, and the entire world turned dusky.


    The nine heaven thunder tribtion impartially attacked everything around Li Yunmu.


    If someone else, like the Fire God or River God, were hit, they would have been turned into a pulp, and even no ashes would have been left of them.


    But a defensive shield surrounded Li Yunmu, its golden light protecting him from any harm!


    ¡°That is... heavenly armor! Impossible, he has turned into a devil, so how can he have a heavenly armor protecting his body?


    The system¡¯s patience had almost run out. It had told Li Yunmu countless times to not fight against Fuxi and Nuwa, but he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to it, so it had no choice but to take action.


    Given the surroundings, the system could only use the heavenly armor. Otherwise, Li Yunmu¡¯s mortal body would bepletely annihted by the nine heaven thunder tribtion.


    The Fire God and River God had thought that Li Yunmu would find it difficult to escape death in front of the nine heaven thunder tribtion. Yet who knew that he would bring out the heavenly armor of the Ancient Lands to protect himself.


    They couldn¡¯t help but suspect his identity.


    ¡°How could this mortal possibly possess the heavenly armor to protect himself?¡±


    Nuwa was also unable to understand it, and her eyes filled with astonishment. She shuddered without stop. It was already difficult to find a mortal who was evenly matched them, but he also had the heavenly armor to protect himself, which she found incredulous.


    Fuxi took a deep breath and said, ¡°The world wouldn¡¯t kill a criminal who had turned into a devil, so what should we do now?¡±


    His voice was filled with helplessness, and Nuwa couldn¡¯t help but recoil. It seemed that Li Yunmu did have some ability, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t walked the correct path and the Devil God Well had instead turned him into a devil.

 Chapter 740 - Devil Path’s Li Ying

    <h4>Chapter 740: Devil Path¡¯s Li Ying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Devil God Well had been producing devils for several centuries, but no one who had entered there had turned into a god!Li Yunmu also wasn¡¯t an exception, but a mortal turning into a devil could already be considered as legendary.


    Furthermore, he was even fighting on equal terms with the protectors of the Primordial God World Fuxi and Nuwa. From it, it was clear that after falling to the devil path, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This mortal can surprisingly resist the nine heaven thunder tribtion! Can he alreadymand the devils?¡±


    The two gods kept sighing when they heard a burst of madughter from the direction of the Devil God Well. The sounds made Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯splexion change.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this youngster is the new generation¡¯s powerhouse of our Devil World; he seems useful to me. Youngster, if you are willing to follow me to the Devil World, I will allow you to increase your cultivation again so you can massacre the Primordial God World!¡±


    ¡°Li Ying!¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at the shadow, which was the king of the Devil World Li Yin. He had been cultivating in the Devil World for a millennium and had always been an enemy of the Primordial God World. Only because of the Devil God Well did the devils of the Devil World were unable to cross over to the Ancient Lands.


    But the Devil God Well had been destroyed by Li Yunmu. Once it turned into ruins, it was the perfect opportunity for the people of the Devil World to enter, which was why Li Ying suddenly appeared.


    He wore a ck gown and took the form of a shadow which happened to be simr to the sinister shadow which Li Yunmu had encountered in the Devil God Well.


    When Li Ying turned formless, no one was able to see his facial features. They could only see a mass of ck mist.


    ¡°Fuxi, Nuwa, long time no see. I hadn¡¯t expected that this new generation¡¯s expert of the Devil World would bring you so many inconveniences.¡±


    The oue of the battle between Li Ying and Nuwa with Fuxi hundreds of years ago had been undecided. The trifling nine heavens tribtion thunder were only floating clouds in their eyes.


    While that was happening, the system was talking to Li Yunmu from the bottom of its heart. [Quickly wake up! This Li Ying is a very dangerous guy!]


    But Li Yunmu had lost all reason, and he onlyughed devilishly.


    ¡°Alright! This is the perfect opportunity to take a trip to the Devil World and obtain the power I want!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu, if you go to the Devil World with Li Ying, you will never be able to return. You will be trapped on the devil path, eternally unable to get free!¡± Fuxi shouted at Li Yunmu, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t listen to him.


    ¡°Hehe, Fuxi and Nuwa, this is your punishment. Wait until I go to the Devil World and obtain the power I want, then I will definitely return to the Ancient Lands and massacre everyone in the Primordial God World!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words startled Fuxi and Nuwa, while Li Ying keptughing crazily.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Fuxi and Nuwa, clean your necks and obediently wait for your death! I am sure we will meet again!¡±


    Li Ying¡¯s ck mist faded away and disappeared from the Ancient Lands with Li Yunmu.


    By coincidence, Yuan Biyao also saw that scene, and she shouted hoarsely, ¡°Li Yunmu! Li Yunmu! Where are you taking Li Yunmu?¡±


    When the ck mist was already gone, Yuan Biyao still extended her hand in an attempt to grab it.


    ¡°No! Li Yunmu, you cannot fall to be the devil! Never!¡±


    Hearing Yuan Biyao¡¯s shouting hoarsely and sobbing spasmodically, Fuxi and Nuwa felt paired, but they were unable to change something that had already happened.


    ¡°Biyao, quickly stand up. He... is no longer the Li Yunmu you knew. After he fell to the devil path, he turned into an enemy of our Primordial God World,¡± Fuxi patiently said while supporting her up.


    Nuwa also guided her up. ¡°Biyao, forget about this man in the future. He isn¡¯t worthy of your efforts. He followed after Li Ying and entered the Devil World, so from this moment on, his only thought is to destroy the Primordial God World.¡±


    Biyao resolutely flung aside Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s hand, then said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°The two of you didn¡¯t agree to shelter him! If you had given him shelter and allowed him to recover his cultivation in the Primordial God World, would he still have chosen to enter the Devil God Well?


    ¡°Do you know why he wanted to increase his cultivation quickly? Do you think he was influenced by greed? He only wanted to recover his cultivation to protect his loved ones and defend his people! Was that wrong?


    ¡°But just for your so-called Primordial God World, your so-called dignity of gods, you forced him onto the devil path. Where did your morals go then? You did it only to satisfy your selfish desires. You both only thought of getting rid of him because you were afraid of the being inside his body!¡±


    Hearing Yuan Biyao¡¯s criticism, Fuxi and Nuwa looked at each other but didn¡¯t say anything. They were unable to exin all of their reasoning to her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you two any longer! I know you have watched over me from childhood and are my guardians, but when I brought Li Yunmu to the Primordial God World to ask for your help, you refused me directly. From that moment onwards, our rtionship waspletely severed.¡±


    ¡°Biyao! How can you talk to Fuxi and Nuwa like that?¡± Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong said from not far away.


    ¡°Biyao, hear me out. I and Fuxi did that because I saw that Li Yunmu was being corroded from inside and he possessed a fiend origin, so he would¡¯ve turned into a devil sooner orter.¡±


    Yuan Biyao smiled coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know why Li Yunmu absorbed the demonic particles into his body. Neither of you know why he fell to the devil path! You don¡¯t understand him, but I do! I will tell you why his body was corroded; it was because he had absorbed the demonic particles to save themon people of the central desert!


    ¡°He hadn¡¯t lost his reason. I am proud of his righteousness, and there is no shame in his heart! He increased his cultivation to protect his people and his loved ones. Who among you have the qualifications to judge him? You are not qualified!¡±


    Nuwa pped Yuan Biyao, then said, ¡°Yuan Biyao, I and Fuxi are the masters of the Primordial God World. If you continue talking to us like that, then henceforth you will have no rtion with the Primordial God World! Get lost from the Ancient Lands!¡±


    Hearing Nuwa¡¯s chiding, Yuan Biyao sneered, and soon, her figure disappeared from the Ancient Land. She went straight for the Devil World.


    ¡°Ah! She left for the Devil World. Has thessie gone crazy? She will be attacked by devilish beings! It¡¯s only courting death going in there!¡± Fuxi anxiously said.


    Nuwa shuddered, feeling great sadness in her heart. She hadn¡¯t expected that Yuan Biyao would misunderstand their intentions to such an extent and that her feelings for Li Yunmu would be so deep.

 Chapter 741 - Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 741: Recovery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lin Yuerou was in the camp of vampires, constantly observing the distant Lucky Wind City. She was waiting for an opportunity to cut a bloody path to it.


    When she heard of the massacre in which countless ordinary people were killed, many others were left homeless and destitute, while many children were left orphans, she sobbed crazily. All of that was her fault.


    ¡°Ah ah ah... Everything happened because of me! All of them are dead because of me!¡±


    ¡°City lord... those people didn¡¯t even let themon people off. They are simply beasts.¡±


    Lin Yuerou kept sobbing crazily, and her weeping influenced the soldiers in the camp.


    She kept ming herself. If only she hadn¡¯t rxed her vignce, failing to pay enough attention to Lucky Wind City¡¯s defenses. The experts of the different nes wouldn¡¯t have been able to push through, which had resulted in the city¡¯s fall.


    With her staunch resolve for revenge, she cultivated the method Li Yunmu had given her like crazy. The soldiers who escaped together with her also did the same.


    They were waiting for an opportunity to take revenge while a life of debauchery continued every day in Lucky Wind City. The city was filled withnterns that were red and wine green once it turned into a ce of entertainment for the other ne experts.


    The lives of themon people were filled with suffering, since the experts from the other nes didn¡¯t view them as humans. They wouldn¡¯t shrink frommitting any crimes like burning, killing, or looting the homes ofmoners. They also confiscated any money they saw for their own use.


    Because of that, Lucky Wind City turned into a ghost town. Those who could flee had while leaving many dead behind. Compared to theirfortable life previously, they became extremely miserable.


    Lin Yuerou took care of Li Yunmu¡¯s parents while increasing her cultivation. She got stronger and stronger while researching various strategies and tactics in wait for the opportunity to cut a bloody path through Lucky Wind City.


    In any case, the upants couldn¡¯t win over the poption to their side. They spent their time drinking and enjoying themselves, which gave Lin Yuerou the perfect opportunity to take revenge.


    Even if those people possessed strength more formidable than hers, she was convinced that in time, the one who doesn¡¯t advance loses the ground.


    The people in the city weren¡¯t showing any intention to advance, just waiting for their ultimate downfall.


    After Kass learnt the information about Li Yunmu, he immediately left for the Origin World. Li Yunmu had killed his family, so he had to find and sacrifice him to make things right.


    Kass¡¯ departure left Lucky Wind City much weaker. On top of that, Lin Yuerou¡¯s side was growing stronger every day in the vampire camp while the experts from other nes kept growing weaker without Kass. There was arge disparity between the two sides.


    When Lin Yuerou decided to attack Lucky Wind City, Ling Shuang suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Ling Shuang... when did you return?¡±


    ¡°I returned to assist you. I heard that Lucky Wind City encountered a great trouble!¡±


    Lin Yuerou was silent, feeling extremely unwell. If it were not for negligence on her part, such a day would have nevere to pass.


    ¡°I heard that there were many other ne experts in Lucky Wind City, which is just perfect. The sword in my hand has defeated countless experts from here, so it¡¯s time to challenge the experts from the other nes.¡±


    Ling Shuang had changed a lot from before. After countless battles, she had be much more experienced, and her strength had also reached new heights, even stepping on the highest level of cultivation on Earth, Battle Sage!


    Whenpared to Li Yunmu, she was still quite a distance off, but on Earth, she could be considered an overlord level character. Just like she had said before, when she returned again, she would certainly cause the situation on the Earth to change.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yuerou started her n to recapture Lucky Wind City, which she had perfected for a long time. Her soldiers were ecstatic to see their brave city lord about to return to her former self.


    Moreover, with the return of the city lord, they passed their lowest point, finally returning to strength.


    Their power had also increased by a lot with the addition of Ling Shuang. Not only had her addition brought new blood to the forces, hering had also bolstered Lin Yuerou¡¯s confidence in capturing all of Lucky Wind City at once.


    She didn¡¯t pay any attention to the small bandits in Lucky Wind City and simply made some discreet inquiries from which she learned that the leader of the enemy wasn¡¯t present. It was the best opportunity for her to attack.


    But she also had some apprehensions toward the experts of the other nes, since the weakest of them was a domain sage. She didn¡¯t have much assurance of winning in front of those people, but the appearance of Ling Shuang increased her chances.


    When Lin Yuerou finally arrived in the vicinity of Lucky Wind City, she gave themand to attack the city. Her action caught the enemy unprepared while indulging in debauchery. They hadn¡¯t even dreamt that Lin Yuerou would suddenlyunch an attack on them.


    For three months, Lin Yuerou had been thinking of taking revenge while waiting for such an opportunity, for the moment when they could finally capture Lucky Wind City. Not only would they take revenge for themoners, they would also take revenge for what happened three months ago.


    Blocking Lin Yuerou¡¯s path were the experts of the other nes. There were more than a hundred experts, and the weakest of them was a domain sage.


    Kass had dared to leave not without reason. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Yuerou forcing her way into the city because it was being protected by more than a hundred experts of the other nes. Lin Yuerou possessed the strength of a domain sage, but it was impossible for her to deal with so many experts of the same level.


    But unfortunately for Kass, he hadn¡¯t considered the unexpected appearance of Ling Shuang. Upon entering the battlefield, she pulled out her sword without a word and rushed towards the experts of the other nes.


    ¡°Come together, you all!¡±


    The experts of other nes felt insulted by the words of the woman in front of them. There was nock of domain sages among them, but as for battle sages, there was only Kass.


    Yet how could Ling Shuang possibly deal with such a grand arrangement of troops by herself? Lin Yuerou couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a moment.


    ¡°Ling Shuang, don¡¯t try to be brave. These people aren¡¯t easy to eliminate!¡±


    ¡°You only need to concern yourself with recapturing your city, I will deal with other matters.¡±


    Lin Yuerou nodded, then led her soldiers to charge into the city. Once Lucky Wind City was upied, Li Tian and Li De could lead Li Yunmu¡¯s parents back.

 Chapter 742 - Getting Closer

    <h4>Chapter 742: Getting Closer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Land of Ice, the Eight and Heavenly Gods Council were scheming to enter Asgard. In Shiva¡¯s eyes, capturing Scandinavia would be extremely easy with Athena acting as a mole.


    Right then, he was discussing with the other gods of the Eight about how to attack Heavenly Gods Council once Scandinavia fell.


    Zeus didn¡¯t know what Shiva was thinking, but he had been dissuaded from his ns by his daughter. Once he remembered that Shiva wanted to dip his fingers into the eastern domain, he immediately realized that he was extremely greedy. Once Scandinavia was wiped out, Shiva definitely wouldn¡¯t let things stop at that.


    Right then, Scandinavia dispatched numerous gods to meet the enemy in the battlefield, but in truth, the Scandinavian God Council hade to cooperate with the Heavenly Gods Council.


    Athena slowly followed after the forces.


    God Shiva knew that it was the perfect opportunity, but he didn¡¯t attack. He wanted to wait until Zeus couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and attacked. Then, when both Asgard and Olympus were busy fighting, Shiva would eliminate both sides in one fell swoop.


    Thest time they had fought, the losses had been disastrous, so di Zeus really think that Shiva would sincerely cooperate with him? He was truly stupid if he did.


    But since Athena hade out with the enemy, the n Zeus had mentioned had to have seeded.


    Zeus sneered at Odin. ¡°Today is the day you die! Daughter, what the hell are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    Once Zeus gave thismand, Shiva rejoiced in his heart. Scandinavia should be finished!


    But before he could react, the numerous gods behind Athena quickly surrounded the forces of the Eight without letting a single person escape


    When Zeus¡¯ Heavenly Gods Council cut off the Eight¡¯s path of retreat to, Shiva was overwhelmed with shock. What exactly was happening? Zeus couldn¡¯t be thinking...


    Zeus coldly smiled, then said, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    God Shiva pointed at Zeus and said, ¡°You... unexpectedly dared to trick me? I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Did you forget how our alliance with Scandinavian God Council defeated your Eightst time? Today history will repeat itself. I wonder, are you surprised or are you shocked, Shiva?¡±


    Shiva¡¯s intestines turned green with regret. How could he have forgotten that Zeus was a cunning and crafty person?


    At that moment, Shiva was forced into dire straits. When he was surrounded by the many gods, a hint of despair appeared in his heart.


    ¡°If thou didn¡¯t have the intention of harming people, would you still find yourself in dire straits?¡± Oding asked calmly.


    Zeus smiled coldly. ¡°If it were not for my daughter promptly reminding me, I would have beenpletely in the dark. You wanted to reap the benefits while I and Scandinavian God Council were battling each other?¡±


    Completely seen through?


    Shiva took a deep breath. He had thought that Zeus was someone who only cared about profit and couldn¡¯t see the big picture, and he had been right. However, he had never anticipated that Zeus¡¯s daughter Athena would really be worthy of her title of goddess of wisdom.


    Brunhilda, who was standing with her spear not far away, spoke to Zeus at that moment. ¡°What are you waiting for? Capture the Eight!¡±


    Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council¡¯s sudden alliance had caught the Eightpletely unprepared. Without the reinforcement of the projection of Lord Brahma, they were also much weakerpared to thest time. Because of that, Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council didn¡¯t suffer disastrous losses when battling Eight, unlike the previous time.


    Instead, it was the eight who werepletely surrounded and suffered disastrous losses. Two of the ancient gods of the Eight were heavily injured.


    When Shiva fled with his people from the Northern Land of Ice, he cut a sorry figure.


    ¡°Shiva, they had clearly calcted properly. Don¡¯t tell me we should forget it?¡±


    Shiva smiled bitterly. If they didn¡¯t forget it, then what else could they do? The Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia had already joined hands and it would take a long time to split them up. Moreover, any ns he had right then might not even work on the two of them.


    When Shiva returned to the southern field with great difficulty, he was still unwilling to give up, but the Eight had already two injured gods. Shiva felt sad in his heart, so he rested and reorganized in the southern field without willing toe out.


    The Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council had seized total victory, and Odin took the initiative to say to Zeus, ¡°I hope that after this campaign, thou would sincerely be willing to be the friend of our country.¡±


    Zeus sighed and said while gently caressing Athena¡¯s hair, ¡°I still have to thank my daughter. If not for her reminding me, perhaps I would¡¯ve been hoodwinked by small profits. If I encounter such a problem in the future again, I will definitely enquire my daughter¡¯s opinion and won¡¯t take any action alone.¡±


    The matter with Shiva made Zeus¡¯ trust in Athena to deepen. Although there were still some differences between him and Odin, that wasn¡¯t important with Athena acting as a mediator.


    Athena had also obtained Odin and Brunhilda¡¯s confidence. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be pushed aside in Scandinavia and would have her own position.


    Brunhilda smiled slightly towards Athena.¡±Younger sister, I wee you to continue staying in Scandinavia until Li Yunmu returns. But if you want to return to Olympus, that entirely depends upon you.¡±


    Zeus looked at Athena and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, do you want to return? Li Yunmu is not in Scandinavia, and his strength has also greatly weakened. I¡¯ve learned this from Cangyue Sect.¡±


    ¡°Cangyue Sect? Who is that?¡±


    Brunhilda and Athena were stunned. They had never heard of such an organization existing in the Origin World!


    Zeus turned silent for a moment, then said, ¡°It is a newly established intelligence organization. Their informants are in the territory of almost every power.¡±


    ¡°Previously there was an organization called Underworld Serpent, what happened to it? Could it be that Cangyue Sect reced it?¡±


    Zeus shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much understanding of those matters. The information of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength weakening has been spread by Cangyue Sect. Right now, all of the Origin World¡¯s intelligencework is under their control.


    ¡°I heard that they were people from the sixty-six parallel nes. They came to the Origin World to avoid being exterminated and slowly formed their organization.¡±


    Hearing Zeus¡¯ words, Odin, Brunhilda and Athena were greatly enlightened.


    ¡°Daughter, then I will return! Olympus needs me, and if not for you, our Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council would¡¯ve been finished this time! I know what I did was wrong, but next time father won¡¯t make such a mistake and will definitely listen to you,¡± Zeus swore.


    Athena shook her head though. ¡°Father I am sorry, I cannot return with you.¡±


    <h4>Chapter 742: Getting Closer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Land of Ice, the Eight and Heavenly Gods Council were scheming to enter Asgard. In Shiva¡¯s eyes, capturing Scandinavia would be extremely easy with Athena acting as a mole.


    Right then, he was discussing with the other gods of the Eight about how to attack Heavenly Gods Council once Scandinavia fell.


    Zeus didn¡¯t know what Shiva was thinking, but he had been dissuaded from his ns by his daughter. Once he remembered that Shiva wanted to dip his fingers into the eastern domain, he immediately realized that he was extremely greedy. Once Scandinavia was wiped out, Shiva definitely wouldn¡¯t let things stop at that.


    Right then, Scandinavia dispatched numerous gods to meet the enemy in the battlefield, but in truth, the Scandinavian God Council hade to cooperate with the Heavenly Gods Council.


    Athena slowly followed after the forces.


    God Shiva knew that it was the perfect opportunity, but he didn¡¯t attack. He wanted to wait until Zeus couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and attacked. Then, when both Asgard and Olympus were busy fighting, Shiva would eliminate both sides in one fell swoop.


    Thest time they had fought, the losses had been disastrous, so di Zeus really think that Shiva would sincerely cooperate with him? He was truly stupid if he did.


    But since Athena hade out with the enemy, the n Zeus had mentioned had to have seeded.


    Zeus sneered at Odin. ¡°Today is the day you die! Daughter, what the hell are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    Once Zeus gave thismand, Shiva rejoiced in his heart. Scandinavia should be finished!


    But before he could react, the numerous gods behind Athena quickly surrounded the forces of the Eight without letting a single person escape


    When Zeus¡¯ Heavenly Gods Council cut off the Eight¡¯s path of retreat to, Shiva was overwhelmed with shock. What exactly was happening? Zeus couldn¡¯t be thinking...


    Zeus coldly smiled, then said, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    God Shiva pointed at Zeus and said, ¡°You... unexpectedly dared to trick me? I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Did you forget how our alliance with Scandinavian God Council defeated your Eightst time? Today history will repeat itself. I wonder, are you surprised or are you shocked, Shiva?¡±


    Shiva¡¯s intestines turned green with regret. How could he have forgotten that Zeus was a cunning and crafty person?


    At that moment, Shiva was forced into dire straits. When he was surrounded by the many gods, a hint of despair appeared in his heart.


    ¡°If thou didn¡¯t have the intention of harming people, would you still find yourself in dire straits?¡± Oding asked calmly.


    Zeus smiled coldly. ¡°If it were not for my daughter promptly reminding me, I would have beenpletely in the dark. You wanted to reap the benefits while I and Scandinavian God Council were battling each other?¡±


    Completely seen through?


    Shiva took a deep breath. He had thought that Zeus was someone who only cared about profit and couldn¡¯t see the big picture, and he had been right. However, he had never anticipated that Zeus¡¯s daughter Athena would really be worthy of her title of goddess of wisdom.


    Brunhilda, who was standing with her spear not far away, spoke to Zeus at that moment. ¡°What are you waiting for? Capture the Eight!¡±


    Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council¡¯s sudden alliance had caught the Eightpletely unprepared. Without the reinforcement of the projection of Lord Brahma, they were also much weakerpared to thest time. Because of that, Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council didn¡¯t suffer disastrous losses when battling Eight, unlike the previous time.


    Instead, it was the eight who werepletely surrounded and suffered disastrous losses. Two of the ancient gods of the Eight were heavily injured.


    When Shiva fled with his people from the Northern Land of Ice, he cut a sorry figure.


    ¡°Shiva, they had clearly calcted properly. Don¡¯t tell me we should forget it?¡±


    Shiva smiled bitterly. If they didn¡¯t forget it, then what else could they do? The Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia had already joined hands and it would take a long time to split them up. Moreover, any ns he had right then might not even work on the two of them.


    When Shiva returned to the southern field with great difficulty, he was still unwilling to give up, but the Eight had already two injured gods. Shiva felt sad in his heart, so he rested and reorganized in the southern field without willing toe out.


    The Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council had seized total victory, and Odin took the initiative to say to Zeus, ¡°I hope that after this campaign, thou would sincerely be willing to be the friend of our country.¡±


    Zeus sighed and said while gently caressing Athena¡¯s hair, ¡°I still have to thank my daughter. If not for her reminding me, perhaps I would¡¯ve been hoodwinked by small profits. If I encounter such a problem in the future again, I will definitely enquire my daughter¡¯s opinion and won¡¯t take any action alone.¡±


    The matter with Shiva made Zeus¡¯ trust in Athena to deepen. Although there were still some differences between him and Odin, that wasn¡¯t important with Athena acting as a mediator.


    Athena had also obtained Odin and Brunhilda¡¯s confidence. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be pushed aside in Scandinavia and would have her own position.


    Brunhilda smiled slightly towards Athena.¡±Younger sister, I wee you to continue staying in Scandinavia until Li Yunmu returns. But if you want to return to Olympus, that entirely depends upon you.¡±


    Zeus looked at Athena and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, do you want to return? Li Yunmu is not in Scandinavia, and his strength has also greatly weakened. I¡¯ve learned this from Cangyue Sect.¡±


    ¡°Cangyue Sect? Who is that?¡±


    Brunhilda and Athena were stunned. They had never heard of such an organization existing in the Origin World!


    Zeus turned silent for a moment, then said, ¡°It is a newly established intelligence organization. Their informants are in the territory of almost every power.¡±


    ¡°Previously there was an organization called Underworld Serpent, what happened to it? Could it be that Cangyue Sect reced it?¡±


    Zeus shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much understanding of those matters. The information of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength weakening has been spread by Cangyue Sect. Right now, all of the Origin World¡¯s intelligencework is under their control.


    ¡°I heard that they were people from the sixty-six parallel nes. They came to the Origin World to avoid being exterminated and slowly formed their organization.¡±


    Hearing Zeus¡¯ words, Odin, Brunhilda and Athena were greatly enlightened.


    ¡°Daughter, then I will return! Olympus needs me, and if not for you, our Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council would¡¯ve been finished this time! I know what I did was wrong, but next time father won¡¯t make such a mistake and will definitely listen to you,¡± Zeus swore.


    Athena shook her head though. ¡°Father I am sorry, I cannot return with you.¡±

 Chapter 743 - Flowing Moon City

    <h4>Chapter 743: Flowing Moon City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All of the Devil World was drowned in darkness. Li Yunmu, who had just entered it, thought that it would be more magnificent than the Primordial God World, but he only saw destion and ruins.


    Among them, countless beings of the devil race were dithering about making them seem even more deste. Darkness filled the entire region, yet it was surprisingly that world¡¯s most formidable area.


    Li Ying smiled slightly and said, ¡°Youngster, I observed the entire battle between you and those two ancient gods of the Primordial God World, and I felt that you have boundless potential. If you can use it from my side, ha ha, our Devil World will defeat the Primordial God World.¡±


    ¡°Now that the seal had been destroyed, we devils can wantonly charge through the Devil God Well and enter the Ancient Lands. Even if Fuxi and Nuwa are powerful, could they really stop our Devil World¡¯s invasion of the Ancient Lands?


    ¡°Moreover, youngster, your aptitude is pretty good; you entered the devil path so quickly. You seem to have some ability and you surely detest those two ancient gods of Primordial God World very much? Our hatred is even greater than yous, however. If not for them, why would we have been forced to live in the world that¡¯s covered inplete darkness?


    ¡°The stupid regtion that gods and devils cannot coexist has survived to this day. We devils have been surviving in this crack for eternity while the gods of the Primordial God World have killed countless people from our side. I have endured my hatred for countless years, but finally I can vent it!


    ¡°Youngster, your potential is boundless, so it would be better if you followed me! I guarantee that your strength will quickly increase by leaps and bounds. But only as long as you follow me to destroy the entire Primordial God World!¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard Li Ying talk so much, he raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be all talk and no action! Since you said you can increase my strength, I want to see how can you assist me in increasing my strength. Without seeing the proof, on what basis should I trust you?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words were focused on the issue of personal profit, and Li Ying became even more sure that the youngster had definitely fallen to the devil path. Only a devil would dare to focus upon the issue of personal profit when faced with the destruction of a world.


    ¡°Ha ha ha... Okay, okay, youngster, I appreciate you more and more!¡±A hint of greed appeared in Li Ying¡¯s eyes, then he continued. ¡°Follow me! I will immediately let you know why we devils are considered more powerful than gods. If you truly pay your allegiance to me, I will appoint you as second-inmand.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care the least bit about any position of power and just wanted more strength. It had to be great enough for him to be an unparalleled expert so that the gods would no longer look down on him as a mortal!


    Since he was unable to be a god, he would be a devil!


    Ever since he entered the Devil World, the system had be dormant. It might have been because it wasn¡¯t a suitable ce for it to operate.


    And while it was in the dormant state, Li Yunu was unable to have ordinarymunication with it.


    Li Ying led Li Yunmu to a deste region, which allowed Li Yunmu to see more of the Devil World¡¯s dpidation and an enormous floating ind shrouded in ayer of energy not far from them.


    The floating ind had only one city and behind it was a very tall tree. It waspletely ck from top to bottom, while its roots hung below the floating ind. What Li Yunmu found the most incredulous was that the tree was absolutely gigantic, and its luxuriant leaves were connected with the abyss in the sky of the Devil World.


    When he lifted his head to look at the abyss, Li Yunmu instantly felt as if this abyss was quickly devouring him. He could faintly sense that the great tree was the source of all energy in the Devil World.


    If the great tree was destroyed, then the entire Devil World would instantly copse, turning intoplete ruins.


    ¡°Do you see it? Such a beautiful city, and it is the true Devil World. What you saw before was only the surface. The true Devil World lies in the city, which is extremely flourishing and thriving and where countless humans, gods and devils linger, enjoying themselves!¡±


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Li Yunmu calmly asked.


    ¡°Flowing Moon City! It is the only city of our Devil World! Perhaps you have seen manyrge and small cities in the divine and human worlds, but our Devil World only has one city. It possesses the world¡¯s most formidable supplement. Do you see therge tree behind the city? It is the carrier of all the energy of our Devil World!


    ¡°It is the world tree and the medium which absorbs the energy from the dark abyss that we need to survive. Without it, we devils would die out within a day.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled sinisterly. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it is very stupid to tell me such a secret? Now that I know it, won¡¯t it be easy for me to destroy the Devil World?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, youngster, you are really good at joking. I could see that the hatred between you and Primordial God World is very deep, so I know that you won¡¯t let us down. With your assistance, our Devil World can open up new territories and make vassal states!¡±


    Li Yunmu slightly smiled before continuing. ¡°Then should we enter the Flowing Moon City to take a look? Since we have already reached an oral agreement, don¡¯t you have the least bit of confidence in me?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words startled Li Ying, and he burst outughing. ¡°That is natural, then I will invite you to follow me!¡±


    Li Yunmu followed Li Ying and turned into a ball of ck energy that instantly entered Flowing Moon City. Theyer of energy surrounding the ind was unable to obstruct Li Ying from entering, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ponder about it.


    <i>This Li Ying doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with. Since he was willing to share these things with me, it means he has the strength to settle the situation if something happens; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such a huge risk.</i>


    While thinking about his situation, Li Yunmu entered Flowing Moon City after Li Ying. From first nce, he could see that Flowing Moon City was as lively as Li Ying had said. It was just like a fictitiousnd of peace where the three races¡ªgods, devils, and humans¡ªlived harmoniously together. A little too harmoniously if someone asked Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the life that you devils always been yearning for?¡±


    Li Ying smiled coldly at him. ¡°It¡¯s just perfect, but the gods have always misunderstood our cause. They take us to be some crude beasts with the innate temperament just opposite of theirs, so they want topletely eliminate us! We might be a bit crude, but we aren¡¯t as bad as they believe us to be!¡±

 Chapter 744 - The World Tree

    <h4>Chapter 744: The World Tree</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu was half-skeptical and half-epting of Li Ying¡¯s words; after all, he was the master of the Devil World. How could he not have any selfish motives? Also, how was it possible for devils to live together with gods and humans?


    It was only a humongous joke in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes!


    Since it was a joke, then it was impossible for him not to conduct an investigation in Flowing Moon City. Even if he was a devil, he still hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be a bloodthirsty one who killed humans without any regard, like Li Ying.


    He was quite dissatisfied with the two ancient gods Fuxi and Nuwa, which was why he had fallen to the devil path.


    Li Yunmu carefully observed the city and suddenly discovered that everyone seemed to be walking around like zombies, as if someone had extracted their souls and turned them into puppets who only possessed a flesh body.


    With a frown, Li Yunmu tried to stop one person. His action went unnoticed, however. The passer-by simply kept on walking forward. Even when he knocked against Li Yunmu, he still didn¡¯t stop or slow down.


    When Li Yunmu saw that, he sneered in his heart. The devils were the devils all right. Regardless of wherever they were, they would never be righteous.


    But the gods couldn¡¯t be believed either. They were selfish and ruthless, which made thempletely untrustworthy.


    Only humans made of blood and flesh were affectionate and loyal and were suitable to be the true masters of the Origin World.


    After thinking that through, Li Yunmu smiled at Li Ying. ¡°You truly sucked the soul out of these people? All of them are just walking corpses!¡±


    Li Ying burst outughing. ¡°They were seen through by you! But this isn¡¯t important, as long as they can continue acting harmoniously like this, I will never give up regardless of what price I have to pay.¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw the bloodthirstiness contained in Li Ying¡¯s greedy gaze, Li Yunmu sneered. The devils were really thorough with their n, but that didn¡¯t matter because soon everything in their world would be his.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying that you will allow me to obtain strength? Only after obtaining more strength will I truly believe you. Whoever will give me strength, I will give my life to them. This is my standard.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... You are truly a model example of a devil. Alright, I will personally lead you to see the world tree.¡±


    Just when Li Ying nned to lead Li Yunmu to the world tree, a woman suddenly dropped from the sky into Flowing Moon City. Gods or humans who mistakenly entered the Devil World would firstnd in the floating ind. Only those who knew the secrets of the Devil World would truly know the real entrance.


    The descent of the woman from the sky caused Li Ying¡¯splexion to change. He immediatelymanded, ¡°Arrest her. Gods, ha ha, she possesses a divine essence. She will be a good work of art in Flowing Moon City.¡±


    When Li Yunmu nced at the woman advancing toward them, he was left astonished. It was Yuan Biyao!


    He had clearly locked up the foolish woman in an enchantment, so why did she suddenly appear in front of him?


    ¡°Li Yunmu, I am begging you to not follow him! He is the heinous Li Ying, the leader of devils who can even cause a headache for Fuxi and Nuwa. You mustn¡¯t believe his words, but return with me! I know you haven¡¯t truly fallen to the devil path! You¡¯re mostly clear-headed now, right?¡±


    Li Ying howled loudly while gnashing his teeth. ¡°You garbage, why the hell are you standing there like that? Shut this woman¡¯s mouth! Kill her!¡±


    Just when the devils intended to attack Yuan Biyao, Li Yunmu went in front of her and grabbed her chin ruthlessly.


    He shifted his gaze, then said to Li Ying, ¡°I know this woman and I will deal with her myself. You shouldn¡¯t have any problem?¡±


    Li Ying smiled slightly and said, ¡°Do what you want, but she trespassed into the Devil World, where she must face a dead-end. You cannot show her any leniency. If youck women, our Devil World has many of them! Any type you want, you can choose as you wish!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled at him. ¡°Do you think I would be interested in women?¡± He then turned to Yuan Biyao. ¡°Die girl, I told you that you were courting death, so don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu, what the hell are you doing? You... Have you truly fallen to the devil path?¡±


    Without waiting for her to finish, Li Yunmu took action. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yuan Biyao turned into golden particles, and the next moment, Li Yunmu absorbed them.


    He curled his lips, then coldly said, ¡°No one should me me from bing powerful!¡±


    Li Ying¡¯s gaze was full of shock when he saw Li Yunmu¡¯s ruthlessness. If the youth had truly be a devil, then he definitely would destroy the entire Primordial God World.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s personality was truly dangerous. Not only did he threaten gods, even Li Ying, the leader of the devils, also profoundly felt his deep malice.


    He was like an overlord who didn¡¯t care about the feelings of others. Li Ying himself had some apprehensions when dealing with things, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t seem to have any such misgivings. In his eyes, everyone who barred his path should die!


    It was courage and boldness, and Li Ying greatly admired it.


    Heughed heartily. ¡°Youngster, you will really do something big, so let¡¯s go! I will take you to the world tree, and you will obtain the power you so crave. Then, I will entrust dealing with the Primordial God World to you!¡±


    Li Yunmu casually nodded and quickly went to the world tree under the lead of Li Ying.


    When they were there, he lifted his head and looked at the sky, where the world tree was connected to the dark abyss. It seemed like it was looking straight back at him.


    Although Li Yunmu had fallen to the devil path, there was still a hint of consciousness in his mind. That consciousness was being swallowed by his heart, and he was surprisingly unable to control his body in front of the world tree.


    ¡°Do you feel it? The world tree is very happy to see you and is constantly transmitting power to you! Do you feel it?¡±


    Li Ying greedilyughed at Li Yunmu. He seemed to be very satisfied by the world tree taking fancy to Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu felt a warm sensation all over his body, and strength poured into his body like river water flowing into the sea. He was drowned in energy.


    His eyes gradually turned pitch-ck, and his ck pupils filled with demonic intent, making him seem extremely terrifying.


    Yet while he was absorbing the power of the world tree, the Ancient Secret Method flickered in his chest, and hisplexion changed instantly!

 Chapter 745 - Desicion

    <h4>Chapter 745: Desicion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Zeus heard Athena¡¯s reply, he was dumbstruck. His daughter unexpectedly refused his request!


    Zeus had never thought that something like that could happen. Even if Athena was ruthless, she should still care about the feelings of her parents. She was the wife of a garbage, yet she was still disobeying the intentions of her parents.


    A person like Zeus waspletely unable to ept it!


    ¡°I am sorry, but this is your daughter¡¯s choice. I hope you will respect your daughter¡¯s choice!¡±


    Athena lowered her head. Although she regretted hurting Zeus, she wanted to make her position clear.


    She still liked Li Yunmu, regardless of whether he was a garbage or a super expert.


    She remembered how when Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council were at war, Li Yunmu had warmed her heart like a warm current.


    Moreover, she was also quite envious of the deep emotion between Brunhilda and Li Yunmu, which was very rare and precious.


    She felt that only Li Yunmu could produce such a sensation in her heart, so she chose to follow Brunhilda and wait silently for Li Yunmu¡¯s return.


    Even if he was busy, they would continue to wait for him. When a man upied a woman¡¯s heart, they would wish to protect thend where the man felt the best.


    In Brunhilda and Athena¡¯s eyes, Scandinavia was thend of ultimate happiness for Li Yunmu. At least until he returned, they had to keep it in intact condition so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his back and could continue pushing forward with his matters.


    Zeus shuddered from head to toe because of Athena¡¯s refusal. She was his daughter, but was going against his desires, not giving him any face in front of so many gods?


    But Athena was an intelligent person, so she promptly said, ¡°Father, when Li Yunmu returns, I will pay a visit to Olympus with him. I cannot return right now because I want to wait until my husband returns. I won¡¯t go!¡±


    Athena¡¯s words alleviated some of the tension in Zeus¡¯ face, and he gloomily said, ¡°Alright, then after Li Yunmu returns, you must pay a visit to me!¡±


    Those words were mainly for the other people to hear.


    Zeus got close to Athena¡¯s ear and impatiently whispered, ¡°The Li Yunmu right now ispletely different from before. If you continue staying in Scandinavia, you will be their hostage. Is that what you want?


    ¡°You know that our Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavian God Council have been enemies for a long time. If you continue to stay here, then how can your father not worry?¡±


    Zeus¡¯ whispered words startled Athena, but she still said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need to worry! I have my own thoughts, and you should quickly return to Olympus with mother and henceforth give up on the idea of continuing your attack on Scandinavia. I will definitely never agree to it.¡±


    Athena¡¯s words upset Zeus greatly. He suddenly regretted making the stupid decision to marry Athena to Li Yunmu.


    But she was smart and knew right from wrong. He could only leave with the many gods around him, or it would be quite embarrassing for him. After all, Athena could already be considered half Scandinavian.


    After Zeus left, Brunhilda hugged Athena tightly and said, ¡°Younger sister, I wee you to continue staying in Scandinavia.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we will wait for our husband? Certainly something hase up since he hasn¡¯t returned for such a long time. We can only stay here and wait silently.¡±


    Athena¡¯s decision to remain in Scandinavia earned her the respect of all gods.


    Odin also thanked her. ¡°Thanks for persuading thou¡¯s father. You may live at ease in Scandinavia. If Olympus encounters any trouble in the future, our Scandinavia will help them with full strength.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks Odin! I will pass these words to my father. I wish to stay here for Li Yunmu. I don¡¯t care about the rumors spreading outside; he will always be a powerful expert in my heart.¡±


    Brunhilda also joined her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I also don¡¯t believe that my husband would be a garbage like what Zeus said. In any case, we will wait for him to return. Until that day domes, we will continue spreading Scandinavia¡¯s glory everywhere.¡±


    Athena and Brunhilda smiled at each other while on the side Thor also bowed his head to Athena and apologized.


    ¡°I am sorry, Athena. Previously, I didn¡¯t have any trust in you, so I apologize. After today, I and my sister will haveplete confidence in you.¡±


    Athena nodded, but didn¡¯t say anything more to him. She looked at the stars and couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Li Yunmu, when exactly will you return?¡±


    ...


    The sound of close quarter fighting filled the whole of Lucky Wind City, and corpses could be seen everywhere. The minor powers from Earth who had hatred for the city werepletely annihted by the powerful squad led by Lin Yuerou.


    As for the remaining experts, they were in battle with Ling Shuang!


    She could be considered as an extremely dangerous person, and she fought against the hundred plus experts without any fear and defeating them skillfully one after another.


    Lin Yuerou was dumbstruck after seeing that. Her side¡¯s war was finished, and she had the time to see that the fight on Ling Shuang¡¯s side was aplete one man show.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Shuang¡¯s sword technique would have already closed in on perfection, and she gasped in amazement.


    The experts living in Lucky Wind City werepletely wiped out by her. When Lin Yuerou saw the city in shambles, she quickly sent people to clean it up.


    Even if Lucky Wind City had turned into ruins, it was like a home for her.


    Ever since Heavenly Cloud City was destroyed and she was saved by Li Yunmu, she had settled in Lucky Wind City. All of that still felt like a dream to her.


    She had stayed in Lucky Wind City for a very long time, and her feelings for it had grown. It could already be considered as her home.


    Ling Shuang¡¯s sword cut through space. Wherever she went, a corpse would fall from the sky. Even if she faced a formidable expert, they would shudder in front of her sword.


    After the time needed to drink a cup of tea, Ling Shuang had defeated more than a hundred experts. Lin Yuerou in the meantime cleaned up the city, and the previous calm was restored to Lucky Wind City.


    However, it was a ghost town right then. Countlessmoners had died and fled from the city.


    Only when Lin Yuerou would usher peace for themon people would the city be restored to its original appearance!

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Vengeance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lucky Wind City was restored to its former flourishing state because of Lin Yuerou. Ling Shuang had returned too and defeated the experts of the other nes.


    The supreme transcending experts who had cut a bloody path through Lucky Wind City with Lin Yuerou were extremely excited!


    The battle hadn¡¯t been easy, but because of Ling Shuang¡¯s return, they were able to obtain victory after a long time. After quenching their thirst for vengeance, they opened the main gate of Lucky Wind City.


    When Lin Yuerou and Ling Shuang again sat in front of each other, Ling Shuang¡¯s strength far surpassed that of Lin Yuerou.


    ¡°You... Why did you return?¡±


    Lin Yuerou was pleasantly surprised; after all, Ling Shuang¡¯s contribution was very important in recapturing Lucky Wind City. She had defeated many experts of the other nes, which was a feat that noo average cultivator could aplish!


    Ling Shuang sheathed her sword and said, ¡°When I was traveling, I heard about a talented city lord of Lucky Wind City and thought that it should be you. Afterwards, I encountered an expert and had to fight with him, without any time toe and find you. From him, I learned about the situation and rushed to Lucky Wind City to assist you.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that by the time I returned, you would have already been defeated. The Lucky Wind City had already been captured by others. I didn¡¯t want to disappoint Li Yunmu, so I had to help recapture Lucky Wind City. Once when I heard that you were in the vampire camp, I went to find you there.¡±


    After listening to Ling Shuang¡¯s words, Lin Yuerou wiped tears from her eyes. If it was not because of Ling Shuang, she truly would have been embarrassed in front of Li Yunmu.


    Given her strength, it was impossible for her to recapture Lucky Wind City. Even if Kass¡¯ leaving had created a major opportunity for them.


    With Kass present, they would have been in trouble even with Ling Shuang. She would have been busy restraining him, so the experts from other nes would have been free to strike Lin Yuerou¡¯s army!


    Lin Yuerou sighed that her luck was good and that they didn¡¯t encounter Kass.


    ¡°How could you have been beaten so utterly? Li Yunmu had confidence in you! He gave Lucky Wind City to you and you allowed it to fall like that. How will you give an exnation to Li Yunmu!¡±


    Lin Yuerou sighed. ¡°Li Yunmu devoured the other nes, so our Earth is the only one left. The experts from the other nes then came here to avenge the disappearance of their homes.


    ¡°I encountered a very powerful expert. His strength was almost the same as yours, and he was also better than me at strategies. I feel that he is the most powerful expert among the experts of the other nes!¡±


    When Ling Shuang heard about the most powerful expert from Lin Yuerou, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Most powerful? Then I would like to get some pointers from him!¡±


    ¡°Ling Shuang, you still haven¡¯t changed! As soon as you encounter an expert, you want to challenge him!¡±


    Ling Shuang snorted. ¡°I live for battle; otherwise, this sword in my hand wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.¡±


    Lin Yuerou smiled at her. ¡°If you help me manage Lucky Wind City, I¡¯m sure it would be much safer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything about managing a city, so do that by yourself! I will be responsible for removing obstructions in your path.¡±


    Lin Yuerou nodded. As long as Ling Shuang was around, Lucky Wind City wouldn¡¯t face any danger.


    After that, peace returned to the lives of the supreme transcending experts who followed Lin Yuerou as well themoners.


    Kass had already went to the Origin World and was searching for Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts.


    He wanted to kill him personally to avenge his nsmen!


    But the Origin World was different from the Earth. Powerful experts filled all its corners, and he was nothing more than a drop of water in the ocean.


    He only had a shallow understanding of the Origin world and didn¡¯t have a particr direction. The only thing he knew was that Li Yunmu was there and that was why he hade running without knowing where in the world he would find his target.


    When Kass was feeling extremely bewildered, a man wearing dark green gown appeared before him. ¡°You came from Earth, right? You¡¯re an expert whose ne has disappeared.¡±


    Kass suspiciously looked at the mysterious person wearing a green gown and said while creasing his brows, ¡°What does it matter where Ie from?¡±


    The stranger removed his hat and indifferently smiled. ¡°I wee you to the Origin World, Kass!¡±


    Kass was dumbstruck. Wasn¡¯t that man... wasn¡¯t he the target Kass had always wanted to surpass, Ke Jiasi?


    ¡°I know that you came to the Origin World to get vengeance, but I have to remind you that Li Yunmu isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. You have to be extremely careful,¡± Ke Jiasi calmly said.


    Kass sneered at him. ¡°When he killed everyone in my family, I decided that I have to kill him. I definitely won¡¯t give up. Regardless of how formidable he is, either I will kill him or he will kill me. We cannot live under the same sky!¡±


    Ke Jiasi shook his head. ¡°You are truly reckless. Youngster, do you know what¡¯s the most important thing in this world? It¡¯s not power or money, or even women, it is life! Without life, you will disappear from this world for all time. Strength, money, and women, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy any of them.¡±


    Ke Jiasi¡¯ words caused Kass¡¯plexion to change slightly, and he suddenly said, ¡°Then what exactly should I do? That Li Yunmu killed my family. The grudge between us is irreconcble.¡±


    ¡°The reason why we came to the Origin World is because we could already see this. Aftering here, we formed an organization. It is known as Cangyue Sect and is specialized in collecting intelligence in the Origin World. Many powers with ancient gods have be our frequent customers.


    ¡°What you should do is join us, for only after you do so will we assist you in getting vengeance. Otherwise, you will be a trash in the Origin World. I fear that before you can even find Li Yunmu, you will be killed by a random half step god.¡±


    ¡°Half step god.....¡±


    Kass took a deep breath. It was a realm which he thought was unattainable for him.


    ¡°If you were willing to hear me out, I would take you to see the sect master of Cangyue Sect. If you aren¡¯t willing, do as you please. The Origin World isn¡¯t a ce where you can do as you please, so I hope you can fend for yourself.¡±


    Kass carefully thought about it. He had crossed a long distance toe there, and wasn¡¯t it all just for vengeance? Since someone could help him get it, he should take their help!

 Chapter 747 - Formidable Strength

    <h4>Chapter 747: Formidable Strength</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason why Li Yunmu became so nervous from the light flickering in his chest was because he hadn¡¯t killed Yuan Biyao just a moment ago.


    He had only concealed her as the ancient secret method, but he hadn¡¯t expected that she surprisingly wouldn¡¯t understand his intention and intended toe out.


    If Li Ying discovered it, let alone speak of allowing Li Yunmu to continue absorbing power, he might even kill him and Yuan Biyao together in the Devil World.


    The strength of the devils couldn¡¯t be doubted, not to mention that they had the protection of the world tree, so he and Yuan Biyao would be unable to escape.


    Li Ying couldn¡¯t help but curiously enquire about the golden light over Li Yunmu¡¯s chest. ¡°Something¡¯s flickering in your chest? Is it a treasure?¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled and said, ¡°Have you heard about the ancient secret method? Perhaps it had automatically reacted after sensing my strength. I stole it from Fuxi and Nuwa in the Primordial God World!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Li Ying suddenly burst outughing, then couldn¡¯t help but say admiringly, ¡°I appreciate your boldness. How does obtaining the power of the world tree feels?¡±


    Just when Li Yunmu thought of saying something, the golden light in his chest finally disappeared and Yuan Biyao appeared from the ancient secret method.


    Li Ying slightly creased his brows. He had personally witnessed Li Yunmu kill that woman just a moment ago, so how did she suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    Li Yunmu¡¯splexion changed, and he began to pay attention to the flow of power. If Li Ying made things difficult for them, he was ready to fight him, but if Li Ying didn¡¯t question him, he would continue to absorb the power of the world tree acting as if nothing had happened.


    Yuan Biyao coughed, then she began to curse Li Yunmu. ¡°You scoundrel!¡±


    Li Ying narrowed his eyes and suddenly coldly smiled at Li Yunmu. ¡°This woman, didn¡¯t you already kill her? How could she still be alive, can you give me a reasonable exnation?¡±


    Li Yunmu felt depressed in his heart. Yuan Biyao was only creating him trouble everywhere!


    He pretended to feign ignorance and couldn¡¯t help but say with creased brows, ¡°What? Something happened? What did you see?¡±


    Li Ying was bbergasted, and he suspiciously asked, ¡°You can¡¯t see her?¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Li Ying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It was the woman whom you killed just a moment ago. She appeared out of the golden light which was emitting out of your chest.¡±


    Li Yunmu snorted at his words. ¡°I have already killed her,but she is still bothering me. Seems like she is even unwilling to die! But you can surprisingly see her? Seems like your strength is very high!¡±


    Even after Li Ying received Li Yunmu¡¯s praise, he was still somewhat unconvinced. Hopefully, he was just overthinking it and the woman had really died and appeared as a phantom in front of him.


    ¡°Then I willpletely disperse her in your ce!¡±


    Yuan Biyao didn¡¯t know why Li Yunmu was talking like that to Li Ying, but she could see that he was trying to protect her by doing that. After thinking about it, she began to act ording to his story so as to avoid exposing his lie.


    But she never expected that the hoodlum dressed in ck clothes was surprisingly so ruthless that he wanted to scatter her ashes,pletely erasing her from existence.


    She could only look at Li Yunmu with a helpless gaze, and he promptly stopped Li Ying. ¡°Don¡¯tpletely exterminate her, or the ancient secret method I stole will be unusable!¡±


    Li Ying began tough heartily at his words. ¡°That¡¯s good! As long as it can assist you in increasing your strength, I will do as you want. But you must agree to destroy the Primordial God World.¡±


    Li Yunmu withdrew Yuan Biyao into the ancient secret method. He didn¡¯t want the foolish woman to be his weak point.


    When he advanced a few steps forward, however, he discovered a woman in the world tree. ¡°Who is this? How could she be trapped in the world tree?¡±


    Li Ying looked at the woman, then a hint of panic flitted through his eyes before he coldly smiled. ¡°She is my former woman, and right now I am forcing her to live using the power of the world tree.


    ¡°Everything is because of the Primordial God World, she became like this because of them. I hate those gods, and the reason I turned into a devil is because I wanted to fight against them until the end, until I couldpletely drive them out of the Ancient Lands.¡±


    Li Yunmu was deeply moved by Li Ying¡¯s story. After turning into the devil, he had absorbed the power of the world tree, and his strength had increased by a lot.


    ¡°I will agree to destroy the Primordial God World, but you need to do me a favor!¡± Li Yunmu stated before looking at Li Ying somewhat greedily. ¡°Although you helped me increase my strength, I still want to obtain your strength. It would be better if you helped me and allowed me to absorb your power as well. Then I will help you destroy the Primordial God World!¡±


    Li Ying¡¯splexion changed when he heard Li Yunmu¡¯s ambitions. He suddenly felt that bringing Li Yunmu to the Devil World had probably been a bad idea. Greed was his inherent nature, so it would have been better to destroy the insatiable mortal.


    ¡°Are you thinking of ying a trick on me? Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need to leave the Devil World. After absorbing the power of the world tree, you even intend to kill me. What are you even nning?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, I followed you to the Devil World only to obtain power. I don¡¯t care about matters which aren¡¯t rted to me obtaining strength and you are the only person who can increase my strength.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Li Ying¡¯s body shuddered at that moment, and he transformed into a ck shadow, ready to battle Li Yunmu to the death.


    Li Yunmu looked at Flowing Moon City covered in darkness, then coldly sneered at Li Ying. ¡°Everything is ording to my taste here, did you know that? Li Ying! I must thank you properly.¡±


    Li Ying¡¯splexion changed abruptly. What exactly was the origin of that guy? In the beginning, he thought that Li Yunmu was determined to enter the devil path because he hated Primordial God World, but it showed up that he had some other aim. Li Ying couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Li Ying, who had already turned into a ck shadow, was confused.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use the Great Devouring Technique. After using the Dark State, his presence was already simr to that of Li Ying.


    ¡°I must thank you properly for raising my strength to this level, ha ha ha ha! I will absorb you now, but there won¡¯t be any pain. Don¡¯t worry!¡±.

 Chapter 748 - Sleeping Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 748: Sleeping Beauty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After entering the Devil Path, Li Yunmu had obtained the strength of the world tree. The power circting inside his body quickly began to overflow out of it.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes turned ck, but he still preserved a hint of clear-headedness while in the Dark State which was rted to him turning into a devil.


    Previously, Li Yunmu had never been conscious in the Dark State because of the collision of light and dark attribute power, which caused him to lose his consciousness.


    But things were different right then. He had turned into a devil, so only dark attribute power remained in his body. After entering the Dark State, his dark attribute power was continuously increasing without any rejection, forming aplete fusion.


    Li Yunmu was the true master of the devil world at that moment. He was like a monarch looking down from the heaven, even subduing Li Ying, who was by his side.


    ¡°Fiend Origin!¡±


    Li Yunmu had already turned into a devil, so he didn¡¯t care about the side effects of the Fiend Origin.


    The dark attribute power congealed to form an enormous dark whirlpool. Each and every demonic being and dark attribute power was thoroughly absorbed by it.


    Li Ying looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s movement in mid-air, bbergasted to the point of speechlessness. What exactly did he intend to do?


    Not only the dark essence of the dark abyss, but even the darkness shrouding Flowing Moon City was absorbed.


    Li Ying also lost control of his body, and he advanced toward the whirlpool step by step...


    ¡°No, you reckless guy, you lied to me!¡±


    Li Yunmu sneered at him. ¡°You wanted me to be your subordinate, what the hell were you thinking? The entire Devil World is mine! I am the master of the Devil World. But you can be relieved, I will definitely destroy the Primordial God World and fulfill your heart¡¯s desire!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah ah ah ah!¡±


    Li Ying¡¯s miserable shriek echoed when the Fiend Origin absorbed him.


    A series of miserable wails echoed throughout the Origin World when countless devils entered the Fiend Origin¡¯s dark attribute whirlpool and gradually turned into the fountainhead for Li Yunmu¡¯s strength.


    Li Yunmu was even more ambitious, however. He wanted to absorb the entire world tree so that he would possess boundless and inexhaustible source of power.


    When Li Yunmu intended to devour the world tree, Yuan Biyao appeared suddenly and stopped him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t! You cannot destroy the world tree, or all of the Ancient Lands would be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Li Yunmu coldly looked at Yuan Biyao.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Because this world tree is rted to the divine tree of the Primordial God World. The two treesplement each other and allow people to increase their strength. The divine tree represents hope, while the world tree represents despair.


    ¡°The two types of power have been linked for many years, creating the difference between gods and devils. If you destroy the world tree, the divine tree will also disappear with it. At that time, the entire world will be swarmed by the two types of powers. The gods and devils will be stripped of their power, which would result in the heaven falling and earth rending. The whole world will be destroyed.¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes. He wanted to know whether Yuan Biyao¡¯s words were true or false, but the system was sleeping, and even if it hadn¡¯t entered the dormant state, Li Yunmu would still be unable tomunicate with it after he turned into a devil. That made him unable to ascertain whether Yuan Biyao¡¯s words were true or not.


    But it was better to be safe than sorry. If the world was truly destroyed, everything he had done previously would be a waste. Moreover, his loved ones were still in Asgard, so he couldn¡¯t be impulsive.


    Li Yunmu pulled back after thinking about it. Then he looked at the Flowing Moon City, which was not far away from the. It was a beautiful city, but unfortunately it was filled with dead people.


    Li Yunmu¡¯ dark attribute power instantly shrouded the Flowing Moon City, following which the city was again filled with vitality after being illuminated by his dark power.


    The dead people in the city obtained another life and surprisingly regained consciousness. Being enveloped by the dark attribute power, they could continue to remain alive without any pressure.


    When Yuan Biyao looked at the beautiful Flowing Moon City, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°The devils of the Devil World were absorbed by you?¡±


    Li Yunmu disyed his Fiend Origin and coldly said, ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t tell me you also want to be absorbed by me?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu, have you recovered your consciousness? I beg you, I truly don¡¯t want you to remain in your present state. I want the original Li Yunmu to return!¡± Yuan Biyao said while trembling. She had given voice to her inner desire.


    The reason why she hade to the Devil World was to persuade Li Yunmu to return.


    Li Yunmu coldly sneered at her. ¡°I am the master of the Devil World, I am the heavens. Why would I want to return to my original state? I have obtained so much power that I can even capture the Ancient Lands.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you truly intend to destroy the Primordial God World? That is my former homnd, and even if Fuxi and Nuwa acted that way in front of you, you still cannot destroy the Primordial God World. That would be an unreasonable action. You mustn¡¯t make another mistake, alright? Li Yunmu!¡± Yuan Biyao tried to patiently dissuade him.


    However Li Yunmu in his Dark State had already forgotten about Yuan Biyao¡¯s situation and coldly said, ¡°Too troublesome! It¡¯s none of your business whatever I do.¡±


    Those words stabbed Yuan Biyao¡¯s heart, and it crumbled into pieces. But she could clearly sense that Li Yunmu still cared about her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pretended to kill her to save her in front of Li Ying.


    ¡°You clearly know who I am. You knowingly assisted me, so why can¡¯t you return to your original state?¡±


    Yuan Biyao sobbed crazily. She was truly afraid that Li Yunmu would destroy the Primordial God World on an impulse, then how would she give an exnation to Fuxi and Nuwa?


    Li Yunmu slowly proceeded toward the world tree. The woman inside was still lying expressionlessly with her eyes closed as if her consciousness was gone.


    Li Yunmu sighed. ¡°A true beauty.¡±


    The woman in the world tree wore white clothes and had fair skin as well as a delicate face without any ws.


    Li Yunmu congealed the dark attribute power in his hand and poured it into her body.

 Chapter 749 - Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 749: Sisters</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The whole world tree suddenly swayed because of Li Yunmu¡¯s actions just a moment ago, and he shifted the woman out of the tree.


    It swayed twice then recovered its original appearance. The woman was originally deathly pale, but after Li Yunmu poured his dark attribute power into her body, herplexion gradually turned ruddy.


    The corner of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and he indifferently said, ¡°Li Ying, I rescued you, so you should thank me!¡±


    When Yuan Biyao saw that Li Yunmu seemed to be very interested in the woman dressed in white clothes, she felt very jealous in her heart. ¡°Why do you want to rescue her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have to report my every action to you?¡± Li Yunmu retorted coldly.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s icy words startled Yuan Biyao. She was his wife, so how could he say that to her? She was very unwilling, but soon, the woman dressed in white in front of her awkwardly opened her eyes.


    When she nced at Li Yunmu, she found him extremely familiar and quickly embraced him.


    ¡°Li Ying... Is it you? It truly is you! I sensed your power, you have rescued me!¡±


    Tears began to fall from her eyes. She was like a sleeping beauty who had woken up after thousands of years and mistakenly identified Li Yunmu as the person with whom she had been in love before.


    When Yuan Biyao saw it, her eyes instantly went wide. She red at the two people in fury, then swiftly pushed away the woman dressed in white.


    The sleeping beauty suspiciously looked at Yuan Biyao and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You need to let go of his hand, you vixen. Don¡¯t try to seduce to my lord. He is my man!¡±


    Yuan Biyao had sworn to defend their marriage and was determined to push away the woman in front of her eyes.


    The woman dressed in white creased her brows. ¡°You... Have you already married? Have you forgotten our promise? Li Ying!¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the woman¡¯s word, he felt slightly awkward and said, ¡°I am sorry, miss. I am not Li Ying.¡±


    The woman in white was slightly startled and said while shaking her head, ¡°Impossible, you have Li Ying¡¯s presence. I am not wrong, you are Li Ying!¡±


    The woman in white began to panic slightly. She was terrified by the idea that her man didn¡¯t intend to recognize the feelings they had held for a thousand years and promptly embraced Li Yunmu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot that you have been trying to wake me up for the past thousand years! You paid such a heavy price for that and even entered the devil path. I won¡¯t forget this kindness, so now that I have awakened, I will be your wife. I will repay your kindness!¡±


    The woman dressed in white threw herself at Li Yunmu, leaving him bewildered. After turning into the devil, he no longer had the basic human emotions.


    When Yuan Biyao saw that the woman in white wasn¡¯t willing to leave Li Yunmu, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to yell. ¡°Get lost! Leave his hand or I won¡¯t be polite towards you.¡±


    Yuan Biyao wasn¡¯t the least bit tolerant of the woman in white clinging to Li Yunmu, while Li Yunmu himself stood cold faced. He turned a blind eye to the two women fighting over him.


    Compared to before, Li Yunmu was very different, which Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t ept.


    The woman in white looked at Yuan Biyao with great hostility before deciding to fight it out with her.


    Yuan Biyao was pretty good since she had been cultivating in the Primordial God World for a thousand years under the personal guidance of Fuxi and Nuwa. Her strength thus couldn¡¯t be looked down upon.


    However, the woman in white was extremely mysterious. After Li Yunmu poured his strength into her body, her strength began to circte through her body. Dark attribute power congealed around her palm, and sheunched a vicious punch.


    Yuan Biyao wasn¡¯t willing to fall behind, and white energy congealed in her hand. The two of them were like sisters, for even the techniques and martial skills they used were very simr.


    When the two palms collided, the entire Devil World shuddered. The floating ind, which was already on the verge of copse, was unable to endure their strength.


    The two women looked at each other, and sparks flew around them.


    ¡°You vixen, why are you using the same techniques as me? Despicable!¡± Yuan Biyao shouted out in fury.


    The woman in white coldly snorted at her. ¡°It¡¯s you who is copying me! What exactly is your rtion with Li Ying? Why did you call him your master? You surprisingly don¡¯t have any sense of shame or honor nor any self-respect!¡±


    ¡°What a joke, do you even know what self-respect is? As soon as you saw a man, you threw yourself in his arms. What are your intentions? Today I will teach you a good lesson.¡±


    The figures of the two women were constantly flickering, which could dazzle anyone¡¯s eyes. Li Yunmu, however, wasn¡¯t paying any attention to the fight. Instead, he walked closer to the world tree where he saw a book.


    He picked it up and began to smile in a strange manner. It showed up that the sleeping beauty was surprisingly the same as Yuan Biyao: she was a book.


    Li Yunmu flipped through the book which was the same as the ancient secret method and had no words written in its pages. It roused Li Yunmu¡¯s suspicions. Was the woman in white truly the same as Yuan Biyao?


    Could it be that the ancient secret method was once split into two, and both of them gained consciousness, which were like sisters?


    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t need to fight. You both are the ancient secret method!¡± Li Yunmu suddenly shouted out.


    Yuan Biyao stopped mid-action and asked with incredulity, ¡°What are you saying? We both are the ancient secret method? I don¡¯t believe!¡±


    The woman in white coldly snorted. ¡°I am the same as her? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Then you both should tell, what are you?¡±


    ¡°I-I am the life essence of the Primordial God World¡¯s ancient secret method.¡±


    The woman in white¡¯splexion also turned shy, and she hemmed and hawed before saying, ¡°I- I am the life essence congealed from the ancient secret method of the Devil World.¡±


    ¡°You vixen, stop copying me!¡± Yuan Biyao shouted out furiously.


    ¡°Who is copying you? I am speaking facts!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about the battle between the two women and indifferently asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Li Ying, so how can you love him?¡±


    The woman in white raised her chin when she looked at him. ¡°In order to transform his constitution, I poured all of my power into his body. After that, in order to rescue me, he ced me into the world tree to recuperate. For a thousand years, I heard him talking to me all the time which made me very happy.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, then said to Yuan Biyao, ¡°She is truly your sister.¡±


    While Yuan Biyao was speechless, the woman in white said, ¡°I... My name is Ling Youren!¡±

 Chapter 750 - Withdrawing from the Devil Path

    <h4>Chapter 750: Withdrawing from the Devil Path</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuan Biyao suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°What did you say just now? You said that you changed Li Ying¡¯s constitution. What did you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I helped him enter the devil path and turned him into the master of the Devil World.¡±


    ¡°Then can you help him turn back from a devil?¡± Yuan Biyao asked instantly.


    Ling Youren nodded. ¡°I can try!¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but size up Ling Youren once more. The power in her body waspletely linked to the Devil World, so wasn¡¯t the reason why Li Ying had put her inside the world tree was so that others wouldn¡¯t discover her secret?


    If all the people of the Devil World were turned back from being devils, wouldn¡¯t Li Ying be the lone devil within the Devil World? Wouldn¡¯t he be very lonely at that time?


    But regardless of which supreme expert it was, wouldn¡¯t they all be unrivaled in the end? When they reached the peak, they could look down on others and no one would be able to stand by their side anymore. They would even start to thirst for a worthy rival.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but think of the system¡¯s words. Perhaps once he reached the peak, he might also experience those emotions?


    Two waves of dark energy appeared in Ling Youren¡¯s hand, which constantly revolved around Li Yunmu while she kept chanting some incantation which appeared simr to the original ancient secret method.


    At that moment, there were two ancient secret methods in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. One of them was from the Primordial God World while the other from the Devil World, so the two women could be considered twins.


    Ling Youren looked somewhat vicious while Yuan Biyao was like a clean and spotless jade.


    Li Yunmu slowly closed his eyes, allowing the two waves of dark energy to enter and circte in his body. They seemed to be destroying and eliminating the impure energy in his body.


    ¡°Help me... I haven¡¯t umted strength for a long time so my power has been exhausted.¡±


    Ling Youren¡¯s words startled Yuan Biyao, who forgot about her jealousy and immediately began to help her. After all, she was the only hope for Li Yunmu to recover his reason.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Li Yunmu falling further onto the devil path and transforming into a ruthless devil like Li Ying, who murdered anyone without blinking.


    She hoped that Li Yunmu could return to his original state, when he was an extremely warm and kind youth. It was the real Li Yunmu and not the one right then who would do anything to obtain power.


    When Yuan Biyao poured her power into Ling Youren¡¯s body, she was startled, but she soon used the power flowing into her body in a steady stream to continue eliminating the devil energy in Li Yunmu¡¯s body bit by bit.


    Yuan Biyao could see the ck smokeing out from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. It was most likely representing that Li Yunmu was turning back into a human, which caused her eyes to shine and joy fill her body.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, are you alright?¡±


    Li Yunmu stayed with his eyes closed and his brow knitted. He didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been dispersedpletely. You mustn¡¯t relx or all the previous efforts will be wasted,¡± Ling Youren said gloomily.


    After hearing Ling Youren¡¯s words, Yuan Biyao sent even more power into her body. She decided to go for broke to make sure that Li Yunmu recovered his original state.


    On the contrary, Li Yunmu was feeling rather peaceful with the two incarnations of the ancient secret methods by his side while they kept glittering in his chest as if trying to outshine each other.


    After an hour, both Ling Youren and Yuan Biyao were forced to retreat because of the smoke of impure energying out of Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    The two women toppled to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood, while the ck energy in Li Yunmu¡¯s surroundings kept revolving around him.


    Ling Youren smiled bitterly. ¡°I... have done my best. Now whether the corrosion of demonic presence is thoroughly removed or notpletely depends upon him.¡±


    Yuan Biyao nervously looked at Li Yunmu and emotionally said, ¡°Li Yunmu, you cannot continue stubbornly push on with the wrong path, quickly return to your original appearance! I beg you! I really don¡¯t want you to stay on the devil path. You are my man!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words seemed to have given hope to Li Yunmu. He fiercely opened his eyes, and the ck energy surrounding him waspletely dispersed by the burst of a golden light from his body.


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes filled with pleasant surprise. She could see the pure and clear expression in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, which was unlike before, when his pupils were pitch ck.


    ¡°He has recovered! He has recovered!¡±


    Yuan Biyao began to jump excitedly, but Ling Youren, who was by her side, looked at Li Yunmu and asked with some doubt, ¡°What did you call him just now?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu!¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t Li Ying?¡± Ling Youren¡¯s eyes were full of despair, and she spoke to herself, unwilling to ept it. ¡°No, this is impossible, I can sense that he is Li Ying!¡±


    Yuan Biyao curled her lips and said, ¡°Li Ying is already¡ª¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw that Yuan Biyao was about to tell Li Ying¡¯s true whereabouts to Ling Youren, he promptly cut her off.


    ¡°Li Ying has already recovered his reason and presently enjoys being called Li Yunmu.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s word allowed Ling Youren to breathe a sigh of relief, and she jumped into his embrace.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯ve changed your name! I will still apany you for eternity! In the past thousand years, you protected me, but I won¡¯t let you get lonely anymore. Now that you have woken up again, I won¡¯t let you leave easily.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yuan Biyao ruthlessly looked at Li Yunmu and Ling Youren.


    ¡°However, I have already married your sister whom I found when I was in the Primordial God World,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Now, you two sisters should acknowledge each other, right?¡±


    Ling Youren was slightly startled and looked at the gloomy and depressed Yuan Biyao before saying, ¡°You said, she is my sister?¡±


    Li Yunmu took out the two ancient secret methods before continuing to speak. ¡°These are two identical methods, and you both can see it, right? This is your original appearance, before you cultivated for a thousand years and condensed your spirits.¡±


    Ling Youren nodded and suddenly turned to Yuan Biyao to greet her. ¡°Elder sister! Younger sister was blind just a moment ago and couldn¡¯t recognize you. But younger sister really loves Li Ying and have been discourteous towards you.¡±


    Li Yunmu once more interrupted Yuan Biyao. ¡°She has a little bit of a temper, but I am already used to it. Youren, since you woke up, I won¡¯t forget our previous agreement. We will get wed in the Devil World, then leave this ce. I am no longer the same Li Ying, so staying here isn¡¯t necessary anymore.¡±

 Chapter 751 - Fulfilling a Desire

    <h4>Chapter 751: Fulfilling a Desire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind Li Yunmu¡¯s actions. He definitely wasn¡¯t Li Ying, so why was he insisting on being Li Ying and marrying the woman in front of them?


    And that woman was surprisingly even calling her, Yuan Biyao, elder sister, which threw her heart in chaos. What the hell was going on there?


    While Ling Youren was resting her head on Li Yunmu¡¯s chest with tears of happiness filling her eyes, Li Yunmu used voice transmission to secretlymunicate with Yuan Biyao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to make another enemy? You know that I killed Li Ying, so do you want me to tell this cruel truth to your sister?¡±


    Yuan Biyao suddenly felt suffocated, since Li Yunmu¡¯s words were correct. The woman before her had waited for a man for a thousand years, so if he died, her heart would be crushed. Li Yunmu was kind not to do that to her, but was it necessary for him to show his kindness to that extent?


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the need for you to marry her?¡±


    Li Yunmu indifferently said:


    ¡°She is your sister, so just let her most cherished wish be fulfilled. It could also be considered as apensation for me killing Li Ying!¡±


    ¡°What kind ofpensation is this, it is clearly a scheme conceived by you to fulfill your perverted desires. Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Biyao, you must learn to be patient,¡± Li Yunmu said with seriousness. ¡°Otherwise, if you went with me to Scandinavia, you wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it!¡±


    ¡°You! What did you say? You also have women in Scandinavia, you!!! You, you, you, you cheater!¡±


    Yuan Biyao was itching to settle her grudge with Li Yunmu, but he grabbed her hand and calmly said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be noisy.¡±


    Yuan Biyao snorted, but she saw that Ling Youren was watching her withrge eyes.


    ¡°Elder sister, do you mind... if I and Li Ying get married?¡±


    Yuan Biyao crossed her hands across her chest and coldly said, ¡°Do as you wish!¡±


    ¡°Good, since elder sister agrees, I am relieved. Otherwise, I would still feel somewhat restless in my heart. After all, elder sister and Li Ying got married first and I don¡¯t want to intrude forcefully. But I really love Li Ying and hope to acquire the support of elder sister. I won¡¯t mind other women as long as I can apany him from now on.¡±


    ¡°What? Younger sister, don¡¯t tell me you intend to share your man with others?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was truly unable to understand Ling Youren¡¯s way of thinking.


    ¡°Having three wives and four concubines ismon for a man,¡± Ling Youren said with a smile. ¡°I only want to apany him, since I truly love him. Doesn¡¯t elder sister love him the same way as I do?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yuan Biyao was somewhat dumbfounded all of a sudden. What sort of preposterous thoughts did Ling Youren have? Was that really all right?


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°You both quickly get married! We will immediately leave the Devil World so that we don¡¯t get corrupted by the demonic qi.¡±


    After that, Ling Youren excitedly pulled Li Yunmu¡¯s hands and dragged him in front of the world tree. ¡°Li Ying, we made an oath here previously, so now we will fulfill it.¡±


    Both of them knelt under the world tree, and using it as a witness, they bowed and said their vows. With that, the marriage could be considered as fulfilled.


    Although there was no one to give them blessings in the surroundings, Ling Youren felt extremely happy.


    Even without anyone giving them blessings, as long as she was together with the person she loved, she would be fully content.


    In the meantime, Yuan Biyao felt quite depressed. She was unable to digest the words spoken by Ling Youren. Was it really normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?


    When she married Li Yunmu, she felt that he was an extremely warm person. It showed up that he was like that towards everyone, so shouldn¡¯t she feel a sense of crisis?


    But Ling Youren¡¯s words were also vivid in her mind.


    ¡°If you truly love him, then it doesn¡¯t matter how many women are by his side. As long as you and him are together, you should bepletely satisfied.¡±


    No wonder Ling Youren didn¡¯t have much hostility toward her. She didn¡¯t care about anyone else and only wanted to be together with her beloved.


    But Ling Youren didn¡¯t know that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t Li Ying. It was the most regretful matter for Yuan Biyao.


    After Ling Youren and Li Yunmu¡¯s wedding was finished, they prepared to leave the Devil World.


    ¡°We should now return to the Primordial God World. Fuxi and Nuwa shouldn¡¯t continue making things difficult for us.¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to return to the Primordial God World, that ce makes me really sad. I will return to Scandinavia. Are you willing toe with me?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was slightly startled, but she understood Li Yunmu¡¯s feelings very well. She also didn¡¯t know how to face Fuxi and Nuwa.


    ¡°Alright, then we will do as you want!¡±


    Ling Youran also chimed in. ¡°Where my lord will go, I will follow!¡±


    Yuan Biyao saw Ling Youren¡¯s excited appearance, and it was somewhat simr to how she felt when Li Yunmu and her had married. For the person whom she loved, she would have been happy to go to the end of the world.


    They searched the surroundings of Flowing Moon City of a way to leave the Devil World, but found nothing.


    Then, Yuan Biyao said, ¡°I recall that I fell down from above the Flowing Moon City! There is certainly a path to the Devil God Well there.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, then began to search above Flowing Moon City.


    When they entered Flowing Moon City, the city suddenly became especially lively. The streets weren¡¯t lifeless anymore, but bustling with noise and excitement.


    Apparently, the passage of time in Flowing Moon City was fasterpared to other ces.


    Many people were constantly shouting ¡°Selling treasures! Selling treasures!¡±


    When Yuan Biyao saw it, she was somewhat dazzled. The liveliness there was simr to the ocean market of the Primordial God World because many strange objects were sold together with many ancient god level artifacts.


    But the ocean market required proof to enter, and ordinary people were unable to sell or purchase treasures there.


    Li Yunmu nced at the vendor stalls who were all calling out to him.


    ¡°Young master,e and see, I have all sorts of treasures here. Do you want anything?¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    Ling Youren suddenly looked at a pair of golden qilin and said while looking at them fondly, ¡°How much would you sell this pair of golden qilin for?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, young miss, you really have a good eye! This pair of golden qilin is the most precious treasure in my stall. It represents a special meaning, which implies that love will find a way.¡±


    Ling Youren picked the pair of golden qilin and said with a smile, ¡°I want them!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Treasure Auction

    <h4>Chapter 752: Treasure Auction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Aiya! Young miss, you really are a noble customer! I had no customers since the start of the day, so you are my first visitor!¡±


    At that moment, Yuan Biyao and Li Yunmu looked over. Suddenly a piece of red cloth appeared in Ling Youren¡¯s hand, which she handed to the small vendor.


    ¡°This is your reward!¡±


    ¡°Magic Silk! Aiya, this is a really good treasure!¡±


    ¡°You do know your stuff, if the meaning behind your golden qilin wasn¡¯t pretty good, I wouldn¡¯t have given the magic silk to you!¡± Ling Youren said calmly.


    ¡°Hehe, young miss, since you have been sincere and so magnanimous, then this lowly one wouldn¡¯t conceal it from you and incidentally provide you some valuable information.¡±


    ¡°Information?¡±


    Yuan Biyao and Li Yunmu looked at each other. Flowing Moon City was reallyplex. If there was really some valuable information, then it was exactly what they had been looking for.


    Maybe the Primordial God World and Devil World had some close rtion.


    The small vendorughed mischievously and said, ¡°Young miss, today there¡¯s a treasure auction in Flowing Moon City. I see that you three seem to have a noble upbringing. It would be better if you all tried your luck there. Some exotic treasure or beast might catch your eye and you¡¯ll make a great profit!¡±


    Ling Youren nodded. ¡°We will go! Many thanks for telling us about it.¡±


    ¡°This young miss is too polite. You have been so generous so this can only be considered as a present from me!¡±


    ¡°Then where should we go to the auction house?¡± Li Yunmu asked.


    ¡°Hehe, this younger brother. As long as you have a treasure, you can definitely enter the auction.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°Many thanks to you for telling that.¡±


    ¡°Young brother, you are very polite!¡±


    Ling Youren suddenly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Li Ying! Flowing Moon City isn¡¯tcking in treasures even whenpared to the Primordial God World.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and broaden our horizons. But I don¡¯t have any treasure on myself, so how will we enter the treasure auction?¡±


    Ling Youren smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I and elder sister considered as one? We are ancient secret methods, so many people will want to obtain us, who are considered as unreachable existences!¡±


    Yuan Biyao looked over at her with indignation. ¡°You both shouldn¡¯t have any ideas about ancient secret methods! Do you actually intend to auction us? We are priceless treasures!¡±


    Ling Youren smiled. ¡°Who said we will auction ourselves? It is only the proof to enter the auction.¡±


    Ling Youren handed one of the golden qilin to Li Yunmu and said with a smile, ¡°Here, this is for you. That boss said that they imply that love will always find a way. It¡¯s for you, so we can be together eternally.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled and shook his head while looking at the golden qilin.


    <i>Truly a fool, </i>he mused to himself. <i>Clearly that vendor fooled her, and perhaps even she knows it. But she had to purchase it because this treasure resembles something, and given her temperament, she had no other choice.</i>


    Li Yunmu took the golden qilin and said, ¡°Seems like they don¡¯t use money to conduct business here but barter instead?¡±


    Ling Youren nodded. ¡°This is the rule of the entire Devil World.¡±


    Yuan Biyao curled her lips. ¡°The rules here are quite simr to those of the Primordial God World. The ocean market of the Primordial God World is the same, to exchange for a treasure you need another treasure, and each person gets what they want.¡±


    Soon, they reached the treasure auction. which the small vendor had spoken about, under the guidance of Ling Youren. However, it waspletely deserted without even the shadow of a living being. It seemed like there weren¡¯t many treasures which could catch the eye of people in the auction!


    Ling Youren led Yuan Biyao and Li Yunmu to the entrance. It was guarded by a big rat which held a jade scepter in its hand.


    Right then, someone before them was undergoing the inspection.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, do you understand the rules of this auction? What about treasures? Get lost if you don¡¯t have any treasures!¡± therge rat cursed savagely.


    The person it was talking to had hair like snow and was adorned in a white gown. He seemed to be an old man, but his face was very young, which astonished Li Yunmu.


    At that moment, an object suddenly appeared in the hands of the silent person in the white gown.


    Therge rat nced at the treasure and could not believe its eyes. ¡°Oh! Unexpectedly it¡¯s Heaven Flipping Seal! Youngster, you luck is pretty good that you could obtain such an ancient treasure. Quickly go in!¡±


    The youngster nced at therge rat, then suddenly shot a nce at Li Yunmu¡¯s group behind him before entering the auction.


    Li Yunmu was also like a beggar in the eyes of therge rat.


    It sized him up and sneered at him. ¡°Hello! This is Flowing Moon City¡¯s auction, and even a mortal like you dares to enter here? You are courting death! Do you have something like a treasure on yourself? Don¡¯t you know the regtions of this auction?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that young master from just a moment ago also a mortal? Why could he enter and I can¡¯t?¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    ¡°Youngster, he took out Heaven Flipping Seal! What do you have? Hmph! Even mortals can enter here as long as they can take out a treasure. Such people are our noble visitors, do you understand that, mortal?¡±therge rat shouted loudly


    It irritated Li Yunmu, and he suddenly lifted therge rat.


    ¡°I warned you, it would be better if you were a little more polite. If you provoke me, I will turn you into a ball of meat!¡± Li Yunmu viciously said to therge rat.


    It shuddered from fear and promptly said, ¡°You, you, you, have youe to create trouble?¡±


    ¡°I understand the rules, but if I take it out then I fear that your rat eyes will go blind!¡±


    After Li Yunmu finished speaking, two ancient secret methods appeared from his chest. The sight left therge ratpletely dumbstruck. A mortal had taken out the two most unique treasures of the Ancient Lands, so how could it not be stunned speechless.


    It promptly changed its attitude and said to Li Yunmu, ¡°This lowly one was blind as a bat and didn¡¯t recognize your noble self. I request you to enter!¡±


    Cold sweat poured down the forehead of therge rat. The Li Yunmu before it could obtain the two ancient secret methods, so it was clear that he was no pushover.


    Ancient secret method was something that many people yearned for in their dreams, but something that was rare among rare things!


    Therge rat knew that someone could only obtain the ancient secret method of the Primordial God World if they were close to Fuxi and Nuwa; otherwise, it was impossible.

 Chapter 753 - Exchanging Chips

    <h4>Chapter 753: Exchanging Chips</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The second book was obtained from the master of the Devil World Li Ying. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t defeated Li Ying, then how could he have obtained the ancient secret method?


    When therge rat thought of that, its body got drenched in sweat from head to toe. Who could have thought that such an extremely important mortal would arrive in their trifling Flowing Moon City? His influence certainly wasn¡¯t minor!


    After Li Yunmu passed the gate, a poorly dressed person came after him.


    ¡°A beggar also dares to behave atrociously in our ce? Quickly scram!¡± therge rat shouted out with spit flying everywhere.


    The poorly dressed person sneered at it. ¡°That young master who passed before me said that you are as blind as a bat, and you truly are as blind as a bat! This old crock hasn¡¯te to Flowing Moon City for a very long time, and it seems like many people have already forgotten me.¡±


    ¡°Damned beggar, no one has ever said that I was useless! Quickly take out your treasure or scram!¡±


    The old man snorted coldly, then suddenly took out a treasure sword from behind him. It fluttered in the sky a few times and then suddenly fell down in front of therge rat whose legs went weak from fright.


    That demonic sword, how could the rat not recognize it? It was the ughter god sword which had shocked the entire Devil World!


    Since the sword appeared in the world once more, didn¡¯t that mean that the entire Devil World was about to be thrown into chaos? Therge rat shook like a leaf in the wind. Could something have happened in the Devil World? Otherwise, why would the ughter god sword would appear again?


    The old beggar snorted and took back the ughter god sword before entering the auction.


    After Li Yunmu entered, he received his position and had to exchange chips based on the treasure he had taken out. But the two treasures in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand were priceless, which ced the people in the auction in a difficult position.


    At that moment, Ling Youren suddenly smiled. ¡°I have some treasures here, is it possible for us to exchange for chips with them? Since we¡¯vee here, we don¡¯t want to leave empty handed.¡±


    After saying that, Ling Youren took out some of her treasures, including underworld poison register, two bottles of blood cloud, blood moon seal, heart locking stone, and so on. All of them dazzled Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao.


    How could Ling Youren have so many treasures? Moreover, all of them seemed extremely precious!


    Ling Yourenughed, then whispered in Li Yunmu¡¯s ear softly. ¡°What do you think I was doing in the past thousand years? While hibernating in the world tree, I used the world tree¡¯s power to create some treasures. I¡¯ve created all of them during the past thousand years.¡±


    Li Yumu nodded. All the so-called treasures before him were congealed and formed using energy and mental spirit. The older they were, the more powerful they became.


    When Ling Youren took out so many treasures, the person changing them into chips was dumbfounded.


    He already had a headache from when Li Yunmu took out the ancient secret methods. Even after a lot of deliberation, he didn¡¯t know how to change them for chips, since both of them were priceless treasures.


    And momentster Ling Youren took out lots of unappraised treasures. In the end, she obtained ten thousand chips, which waspletely out of Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Younger sister, you are too ferocious! I was shocked when you took out so many treasures!¡±


    Ling Youren happily took therge pile of chips and said with a smile, ¡°As long as they can be used to obtain the treasures which Li Ying likes, I am willing to take out all my treasures.¡±


    Was that the appearance of a person who was in love? Ling Youren was willing to give her everything for the person she loved.


    Previously, Yuan Biyao had also done the same, so when she saw Ling Youren doing the same, she started to believe that they were really sisters. Moreover, her love for Li Yunmu surpassed even that of Yuan Biyao.


    But Yuan Biyao understood that the person Ling Youren loved was Li Ying, who had been killed by Li Yunmu to save her.


    When Yuan Biyao thought of that, she felt that Ling Youren was somewhat pitiful. She had loved the wrong person but was lucky identify them wrong too. Just as Li Yunmu said, she didn¡¯t need to suffer. Seeing that she was being happy, Yuan Biyao as an elder sister would naturally feel happy too.


    Ling Youren was like a child, smiling without any care at Li Yunmu while sitting on the auction chair with eyes full of love.


    ¡°Lord husband, if something catches your eyes, you must tell me! I will definitely help you fight for it!¡±


    Seeing Ling Youren¡¯s adorable face, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose and smile. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Ling Yourenughed slightly, then began to wait for the auction to begin.


    On the other side, Yuan Biyao was somewhat nervous because she was feeling a cold chill on her back as if someone was watching them.


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look, but everyone¡¯s gaze was on the tform and no one was watching where they sat.


    <i>Strange! I obviously felt that someone was watching us from behind.</i>


    Li Yunmu saw that Yuan Biyao was somewhat ufortable and asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Biyao?¡±


    Yuan Biyao shook her head before saying, ¡°Nothing, just waiting for the auction to begin. Seems like I was just thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°Noble guests, our auction will begin now. Everyone is getting impatient, right? We will now bring out our first treasure; this time¡¯s auction won¡¯t disappoint anyone!


    ¡°First treasure is an ancient divine beast!¡±


    ¡°What? Ancient divine beast?¡± Yuan Biyao was quite shocked and couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°Our ocean market has a rule that beasts cannot be auctioned. Could it be that there are no rules in this Flowing Moon City? They even dare to auction ancient divine beasts? Aren¡¯t they afraid of problems?¡±


    Ancient divine beasts were somewhat dangerous and possessed incredible strength. They couldn¡¯t be controlled by others, so how did the auction have the ability to put them up for bidding?


    When the ancient divine beast appeared on stage, it was different from what everyone had imagined. It was very docile and sat on the stage without moving!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Is that ancient divine beast dead?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. This ancient divine beast nian won¡¯t injure anyone because we gave it the soul breaking grass and it has lost its emotions and desires. Now, this ancient divine beast is like a sheep.¡±

 Chapter 754 - Devil Spirit Stone

    <h4>Chapter 754: Devil Spirit Stone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This nian eats the brains of dragons to survive, so you can understand how formidable it is? The base price is 1 000 chips. Our soul breaking grass will ensure that this divine beast will remain loyal and docile toward you!¡±


    The auction master was a faintly green elf and looked extremely adorable. When he waved his hand, a medicinal herb wrapped up in a white cover of energy appeared in his grasp under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°The price of this soul breaking grass is 500 chips! If you love your family, don¡¯t forget to buy this soul breaking grass. Otherwise, this ancient divine beast won¡¯t be as docile!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes went wide, and she muttered, ¡°These people surprisingly even dare to sell an ancient divine beast in their auction!¡±


    ¡°So is this nian really that ferocious?¡± Li Yunmu asked calmly.


    Yuan Biyao looked at him withrge eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you even heard of nian, this ancient divine beast? It is even fiercer than a dragon! If it were not for auction master using that grass to keep it docile and submissive, everyone here would¡¯ve been ripped apart by this beast.¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He hadn¡¯t expected that nian was such a ferocious beast.


    ¡°Give me some chips, I want to purchase this nian!¡± he said with a smile to Ling Youren.


    ¡°What? Did you eat something bad? You actually want to buy this nian? That¡¯s just an ancient divine beast!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°I am not interested in that nian, but the soul breaking grass which can subdue an ancient divine beast. It seems like that soul breaking grass is quite extraordinary, but if I purchase it directly, it will seem like I have another aim. Perhaps this auction master won¡¯t even sell it to me.¡±


    Yuan Biyao was speechless, but she could also understand Li Yunmu¡¯s reasoning. In truth, she was also somewhat interested in that soul breaking grass.


    Li Yunmu raised his tile and said, ¡°I bid 1 100 chips!¡±


    The auction master heard Li Yunmu¡¯s bid and said with a smile, ¡°This young master bid 1 100 chips. Does anyone want to bid higher than this young mater?¡±


    The people in the auction didn¡¯t continue topete with Li Yunmu, which he found somewhat strange.


    Soon, he even heard the other bidders jeering at him.


    ¡°Idiot, just a youngster who doesn¡¯t know anything. Purchasing this nian is just a disaster, what¡¯s the use? He is just wasting soul breaking grass.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... Young people don¡¯t understand how high is heaven. Buying this nian at 1100 chips will teach him a little lesson!¡±


    ¡°There are still many treasures remaining. He shouldn¡¯t waste his chips on such garbage at the very start.¡±


    Even after hearing the ridicule, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think he was making a mistake, and soon the auction master said, ¡°Congrattions, young master, you obtained the nian for 1100 chips. Do you want the soul breaking grass? If you want it, then the price will be 500 chips!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and said, ¡°Bring me the soul breaking grass!¡±


    The auction master smiled at him. ¡°This young master is truly extravagant! The ancient divine beast nian is yours! Together with a patch of soul breaking grass, it will be 1 600 chips altogether. After the auction is over, you can change for the goods with your chips.¡±


    At that moment, the nian suddenly moved, giving a fright to everyone in the auction.


    The auction master promptly cated them. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everyone needn¡¯t be so nervous. This nian is under the influence of soul breaking grass, so this is just some ordinary movement. No need to be scared.¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°There really are some problems with soul breaking grass.¡±


    Yuan Biyao frowned again, feeling a cold wind on her back filled with scathing killing intent. She promptly turned her head, but she didn¡¯t discover anything. However, she still felt a sense of restlessness in her heart.


    It was strange. She clearly felt someone looking at her, but why couldn¡¯t she find that person?


    Li Yunmu noticed the uneasiness in Yuan Biyao¡¯s behaviour and asked while smiling, ¡°Biyao, what happened? It seems like something is bothering you?¡±


    ¡°I feel as if we are being watched by someone, but I can¡¯t exin that feeling,¡± she quickly whispered in his ear.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled, and he quickly used his perception power to search through the people in the auction. He would notice if some peculiarity appeared in anyone¡¯s breath.


    But even after searching with his perception power, he didn¡¯t discover anything suspicious. He rxed then and said with a smile to Yuan Biyao, ¡°Your probably mistaken! They will now bring out the next treasure so we should take a look at it!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yuan Biyao nodded without any alternative and looked at the auction master, who brought out the next treasure. It was a piece of crystal stone, which was also extraordinary!


    ¡°This is a devil spirit stone! It is the dream treasure of all the residents of the Devil World. The bidding starts at 5 000 chips!¡±


    When the auction master said such a high price, Li Yunmu¡¯splexion turned somewhat ugly. Ling Youren had only exchanged for some forty thousand chips, but if the base price was 5 000 and everyone would fight over it, the price would definitely exceed ten thousand.


    Li Yunmu felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it, but just as he thought to give up on the bidding, he saw Ling Youren¡¯s eyes lit up with inner light.


    ¡°Li Ying, quick! Compete in the auction! This stuff, you must get it, you cannot let it fall into the hands of others!¡±


    Ling Youren¡¯s excitement startled Li Yunmu, but she said that the object was very important, it had to be extraordinary.


    Without waiting for Li Yunmu to shout, the people in the surroundings began to raise the bid.


    ¡°6 000 chips!¡±


    ¡°8 000 chips!¡±


    ¡°10 000 chips!¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. What exactly was that thing? Lots of people were bidding for it, so it simply couldn¡¯t be anything ordinary.


    The eyes of the people bidding began to shine as if they hade in for that exact moment.


    But Li Yunmu felt strange that only the devils were betting like crazy on that object. The ordinary mortals as well as gods werepletely unconcerned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that devil spirit stone? Why are so many people crazily fighting for it?¡±


    Ling Youren was slightly astonished. ¡°Li Ying, have you forgotten? The devil spirit stone controls the devils¡¯ strength. Whoever obtains it will be the new master of the Devil World. Didn¡¯t you want to be the master of the Devil World? You must obtain it!¡±


    Li Yunmu was startled, but the only thought in his head was that he wasn¡¯t Li Ying! Was it necessary then for him to fight until death with those people?


    But before he could say that, Ling Youren suddenly raised her hand.


    ¡°I bid 20 000 chips!.

 Chapter 755 - Excalibur

    <h4>Chapter 755: Excalibur</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu heard the price Ling Youren shouted out, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. They didn¡¯t have many chips, so if Ling Youren kept shooting her mouth off like that, their chips would run out soon.


    ¡°20 000 chips! Isn¡¯t that quite high?¡±


    When the people in the auction heard that price, they sighed and shook their heads in regret. Twenty thousand chips was clearly much more than they could take out.


    Like that, Ling Youren, who had only forty-fifty thousand chips, squandered her hard earned money for the devil spirit stone.


    ¡°No one wants to raise it higher? Then this devil spirit stone goes to this younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Ayy! Great! Li Ying, I helped you obtain the devil spirit stone! I am very happy!¡± Ling Youren said with excitement.


    Li Yunmu awkwardly smiled at her. In truth, he didn¡¯t need any devil spirit stone. He was going to leave the Devil World soon, and then he would no longer have any rtion to it.


    But he was also very clear that Ling Youren waspletely in love with him and only wanted to help him in winning the auction.


    Although he knew that the person she loved was Li Ying, it didn¡¯t stop him from making use of it. The best case scenario would be if she mistook him for the wrong person for all eternity!


    At that moment, Yuan Biyao felt a strong sense of being watched once more. What was happening? Who exactly was continuously watching them?


    She shuddered and said, ¡°I am still feeling that we are being watched by someone. Li Yunmu, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. With me here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words put her mind to ease, and she rxed a little.


    At that moment, the auction master spoke up with a slight smile once more. ¡°The next item will be thest item of today¡¯s auction. You mustn¡¯t miss this treasure, or even if you wait for all eternity, you might not be able to obtain it again!¡±


    After he said that, a crystal cab appeared on the tform. There was a treasure sword within it, and it was flickering constantly. The sight of left all the people below the stage dumbstruck.


    With one nce, everyone could see that the sword was extraordinary. Its de as well as the hilt were emitting a golden light, and although the sword was sealed within the crystal cab, its radiance could not be covered.


    Many bidders were extremely excited and stood up to take a look at the treasured sword. There was no hiding their greedy gazes.


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Excalibur! Impossible, how could Excalibur appear in the treasure auction of Flowing Moon City? This is impossible!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw Yuan Biyao being so nervous, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What happened? Why do you seem so excited? Is there a problem with the treasure?¡±


    ¡°How can this treasure be here? It is the supreme divine sword of the Primordial God World which vanished some years ago. Fuxi and Nuwa had investigated the matter, but there was no conclusion and we thought that it was sold in the ocean market. However, even after investigating the ocean market for many years, we still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Excalibur.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that this sword would surprisingly be sold here, in the Devil World! Repulsive, the people of Devil World are all thieves!¡±


    Ling Youren¡¯splexion turned slightly ugly at her words and she said, ¡°Older sister, you mustn¡¯t judge everyone in the Devil World with the same standard. I and Li Ying are also from the Devil World. Are you also cursing us?¡±


    Yuan Biyao sighed before saying, ¡°I am talking about the true devils, and you two aren¡¯t them. Alright, we must bid for this divine sword because if falls into the hands of the devils, the Primordial God World will be destroyed.¡±


    Even if Yuan Biyao had left the Primordial God World for Li Yunmu, she was still a good person and cared about the Primordial God World. She could not just watch and do nothing when harm maye to the Primordial God World.


    Li Yunmu nodded. He could see from Yuan Biyao¡¯s expression that the matter was quite important.


    At that moment, the auction master began to talk once more. ¡°This is Excalibur. I believe everyone is familiar with it, right? It is the treasure of the Primordial God World! Our master went through untold hardships to obtain this treasure, so the base price is ten thousand chips! Hurry to bid if you like it!¡±


    ¡°I bet one hundred thousand chips!¡±


    Just when the auction master finished talking, the man which looked like a beggar sitting in thest row curled his lips into a strange smile and suddenly stood up. He immediately raised the price to one hundred thousand chips.


    Many people gazed at the stage andmented their inadequacy. They only had twenty-thirty thousand chips while the beggar bid one hundred thousand chips all of a sudden. It was likely that he had onlye for the divine sword, but everyone was still suspicious whether he truly had one hundred thousand chips and wasn¡¯t deliberately misleading them.


    ¡°Hundred thousand chips, anyone wants to bid higher?¡±


    Yuan Biyao nervously looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°What should we do? We don¡¯t have that many chips, but if we don¡¯t bid, someone else will obtain the sword.¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly stood up and said, ¡°I bet one hundred and fifty thousand chips!¡±


    Yuan Biyao opened her eyes wide. Where would they get so many chips? If they truly won and had to present the chips, where would they bring them out from?


    Li Yunmu knew Yuan Biyao was somewhat suspicious and promptly exined himself. ¡°Since this divine sword is so important, we must first win the auction and then think about it. If we don¡¯t have enough chips, we would just have to take out another treasure to make up for it.¡±


    This sort of thinking was truly crazy!


    But Yuan Biyao still became very excited by Li Yunmu¡¯s actions. Everything they were doing was for the Primordial God World. If they could bring Excalibur back, then maybe even the misunderstanding between Fuxi, Nuwa, and Li Yunmu could be resolved.


    ¡°I am sorry! I didn¡¯t intend to stay in the Primordial God World, but I...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself,¡± Li Yunmu said calmly. ¡°You have your own reasons, but I will help you.¡±


    Yuan Biyao sensed a feeling of warmth in her chest. She knew that Li Yunmu was always doing such things to make her feel relieved.


    ¡°Anyone wants to bid higher than one hundred and fifty thousand chips?¡±


    That beggar sitting in thest row coldly looked at Li Yunmu and said, ¡°I bid two hundred thousand chips!¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand chips! This divine sword has already reached two hundred thousand chips! Is there anyone who wants to go higher?¡±


    Li Yunmu saw that the beggar was unwilling to give up and his voice filled the entire sky. ¡°Five hundred thousand chips!¡±


    ¡°What? The price reached five hundred thousand chips! Anyone wants to go higher?¡±


    Yuan Biyao supported her head with her hand, not knowing what exactly was Li Yunmu thinking. He said five hundred thousand chips! How would they collect such an exorbitant amount?


    Ling Youren suspiciously looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°Why are you bidding five hundred thousand chips? We-we don¡¯t have that many chips!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I will first make allpetitors withdraw, then snatch it myself.¡±

 Chapter 756 - Devil Sword for Slaughtering Gods

    <h4>Chapter 756: Devil Sword for ughtering Gods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The beggar gnashed his teeth. Normally, people didn¡¯t dare to casually fight him over the things he wanted.


    Since the other party chose to raise the price so high and he didn¡¯t have so many chips on him, he could only use another method.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t shout out another price but instead flew to the tform and reached his hand out to snatch the crystal cab. The auction master was forced to retreat a few steps and screamed out, ¡°Guards,e! Someone is trying to steal in public, quicklye!¡±


    The next instant, therge rat rushed inside with some people.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who is creating a public disturbance? You should first get my, Jin Zhuang¡¯s, permission! Little bastard, this is the auction of Flowing Moon City! Are you courting death?


    The beggar smiled coldly. ¡°Today, I havee for this Excalibur. If can¡¯t purchase it, then I must steal it.¡±


    Li Yunmu was startled by the beggar¡¯s words. Someone actually thought the same as me, he wondered to himself.


    ¡°Li Yunmu, Excalibur cannot fall into the hands of other people!¡± Yuan Biyao said nervously.


    Li Yunmu nodded and suddenly jumped onto the stage. ¡°This is a fair and impartial market, so there is no need to fight until the fish dies or the splits. You won¡¯te out of the auction house. If you wanted to obtain Excalibur, you should¡¯ve gone through the regr channels!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you are only a mortal. I was watching for you for a long time, and sure enough, you havee for Excalibur. Since this is the case, you mustn¡¯t me this great immortal for being impolite.¡±


    ¡°This great immortal?¡±


    Li Yunmu sneered while the beggar suddenly took out a treasure sword. It was covered in dark energy and stayed suspended in the sky, watching over everyone.


    Yuan Biyao red at the beggar and yelled, ¡°Devil sword... for ughtering gods!¡±


    No wonder she had felt a slight chill on her back. He actually had the devil sword for ughtering gods! When all was said and done, she had grown up in the Primordial God World, so she naturally had cultivated the divine energy and could be considered as a god level expert.


    The devil sword was created to murder gods, so Yuan Biyao being able to feel its killing intent wasn¡¯t surprising in any way.


    ¡°These two swords should be perfect opposites of each other?¡± Li Yunmu asked calmly.


    Yuan Biyao nodded. ¡°The two swords exist to eliminate the gods and devils respectively. If they appear together, it will lead to a battle between the Primordial God World and the Devil World. At that time, the entire Ancient Lands will be thrown into chaos, which is what Fuxi and Nuwa never wanted to see.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know that the sword in this great immortal¡¯s hands is Devil Sword for ughtering gods, you should wait with your hands extended to be captured. This great immortal might still forgive you then!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled at him. ¡°This person is truly unbridled! You forgot one thing though. I¡¯m not a god!¡±


    Ling Youren suddenly stood up and snorted at the beggar. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s also me! Your god ughtering sword is ineffective toward me!¡±


    Although she was the incarnation of the ancient secret method, she had cultivated devil energy and could be considered as a devil of the Devil World. The god ughtering sword would not injure her.


    Instead of it, she was a more terrified of the devil punishment sword in the cab.


    ¡°Capture them quickly for me!¡± therge rat Jin Zhuan shouted and rushed at the beggar.


    Who knew that the beggar with the god ughtering sword would not retreat but pull out a bottle gourd and shout loudly, ¡°Gather!¡±


    Instantly, therge rat as well as other devils rushing toward him were collected by the bottle gourd.


    Yuan Biyao focused on the man and said, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why do you have the spirit devouring bottle gourd?¡±


    ¡°Spirit devouring bottle gourd?¡± Li Yunmu asked with a frown.


    ¡°Spirit devouring bottle gourd is a treasure of a hermit god from the Ancient Lands, and it is very domineering. If any mortal enters it, they will be reduced to a pool of blood. If a devil spirit enters it, they will vanish in a puff of smoke.¡±


    So tyrannical?


    Li Yunmu retreated a few steps while Ling Youren pulled the hem of his clothes, not daring to lift her head from nervousness.


    At this time, the beggarughed loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know this great immortal¡¯s intelligence? Once I obtain Excalibur, I will be unrivaled in this world. When I will encounter a god, I will kill a god, and if I encounter a devil, I will kill a devil!¡±


    Yuan Biyao snorted at him. ¡°You smelly immortal, stop boasting here. Whether it is ordinary people or gods, they are only proficient in using one type of treasure. You have so many treasures on you, so how can you be proficient in using all of them?¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words woke Li Yunmu up, and he instantly rushed at Minghui. Only by defeating the beggar could he stop him from obtaining Excalibur.


    When Minghui saw Li Yunmu pouncing at him, he coldly shouted, ¡°Courting death!¡±


    A bag suddenly appeared in his hands, and it was the yin and yang bag!


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to use it. He was sure that Minghui would bring out another treasure to defend himself, but as a matter of fact, that wasn¡¯t anything different. If Li Yunmu attacked dominantly, he might be able to defeat the beggar just like that.


    The moment Minghui took out his treasure, Li Yunmu¡¯s lightning fast offensive threw him to the ground.


    Minghui felt his body go out of his control, then the next moment he found himself under Li Yunmu¡¯s foot, unable to move even slightly.


    ¡°Despicable...¡±


    Li Yunmu picked up the Devil Sword for ughtering gods, then threw it at Ling Youren and said, ¡°This person is only so-so.¡±


    ¡°Young hero... Young hero please let me go!¡±


    Minghui began to beg for forgiveness the moment he experienced Li Yunmu¡¯s true ability.


    ¡°Why do you want to obtain Excalibur, what exactly is your aim? Tell me!¡± Li Yunmu said coldly.


    ¡°I-I am under orders! Please spare me! I truly am only following orders!¡± Minghui said.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    ¡°It-It was Priest Spirit Void! He said, he said to use the god ughtering sword to attract the devil punishing sword!¡±


    ¡°Priest Spirit Void?¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned. He had never heard of the person, so he turned to Yuan Biyao to ask her about him.


    Yuan Biyao rushed forward at that moment, however, and picked Minghui up. ¡°What rubbish are you talking? How can you nder Priest Spirit Void so casually? I have seen him for a long time, and he has been subduing monsters and eliminating devils for who knows how long! He is a very righteous and moral person, the model of our Primordial God World. In the face of death, you lowly wretch surprisingly dare to nder others!¡±


    ¡°Young miss, please spare me! Forgive me! What I am saying is true! It was truly Priest Spirit Void who sent me!¡±

 Chapter 757 - Harmonious Swords

    <h4>Chapter 757: Harmonious Swords</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This Priest Spirit Void, what exactly is his aim?¡± Li Yunmu asked again.


    Minghui gulped his saliva and mumbled, ¡°Priest Spirit Void said... that as long as he can obtain Excalibur, he will be unrivaled in this world. Even the gods would have to fear him. I am only a person running errands, so please release me! I beg you!¡±


    ¡°Then where did you take all those treasures from? Speak? Be truthful! If you don¡¯t speak, I will kill you. Only if you have your life can you make money, but if you lose your life, you won¡¯t be able to spend even what you¡¯ve got now!¡±


    ¡°Spare my life! Young hero, spare my life! I did everything you told me, right? You must release me!¡±


    Seeing Minghui being sincere, Li Yunmu rxed somewhat and agreed to let him go.


    ¡°For many years now, Priest Spirit Void has been killing monsters and punishing devils. He swallows their internal dan and devil spirit to increase his cultivation. Although he stopped many monsters from causing harm to humans, he only killed them to obtain their internal dan to increase his cultivation. These treasures were given to me by Priest Spirit Void. I don¡¯t know where he got so many of them from!


    ¡°He simply sent me to deal with the auction for him and gave me some treasures to exchange for chips. I truly don¡¯t know about other things. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask that great priest of the Ancient Lands yourself! It truly isn¡¯t rted to me!¡±


    ¡°This person should be speaking the truth,¡± Li Yunmu said in a calm voice. ¡°It seems that this Priest Spirit Void isn¡¯t a good person. Since he wants to obtain Excalibur, he must have some hidden goals.¡±


    ¡°Can you let me go now? Young hero, young miss!¡±


    ¡°Quickly get lost!¡±


    After Minghui left the auction house, no one remained inside and everyone quickly left.


    Excalibur in the crystal cab suddenly began to shine at that moment. It flickered a number of times before suddenly rushing out of the crystal cab and arriving in front of Li Yunmu.


    He was slightly startled and immediately said to Yuan Biyao.


    ¡°This is... Excalibur is recognizing his master.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Li Yunmu could respond, his body seemed went out of his control, and he couldn¡¯t move even a single step.


    When the devil punishing sword arrived in front of Li Yunmu as well, it suddenly glowered brightly and chopped down as if wanting to punish a devil.


    In the moment of imminent peril, Ling Youren lifted the god ughtering sword and shed against the devil punishing sword. Sparks flew out in all directions from the collision.


    The instant the devil punishing sword and god ughtering sword shed against each other, the whole auction house shook and crumbled.


    Li Yunmu regained his freedom of movement at that moment. He quickly left the area with Ling Youren and Yuan Biyao while all the treasures apart from the devil punishing sword were left in the ruins.


    When the god ughtering sword and devil punishing sword started to battle against each other in the sky, their sword spirits appeared.


    ¡°Lie Yang! You want to be my enemy?¡±


    ¡°Han Bing! You shouldn¡¯t have taken this mortal as your master!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous, I am being robbed here?¡±


    ¡°I saw that this mortal¡¯s aptitude was pretty good, so I thought about taking him as my master. That¡¯s why I wanted to conduct a test for him, so why are you getting excited?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a thousand years have gone by, and you are still the same.¡±


    The two sword spirit argued so much that Li Yunmu soon was unable to continue watching and said, ¡°If you want to keep bantering, we will leave first and won¡¯t be keeping youpany here.¡±


    When the swords heard that the person whom both of them wanted to take as their master was going to leave, they dropped down to block Li Yunmu¡¯s path.


    ¡°Do you know who we are? We are ancient sword spirits! We have been in existence for tens of thousands of years! Since you mortal have been chosen by us two brothers, that is your luck!¡±


    ¡°You are brothers? Then why are you fighting?¡±


    ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t concern you. You should know that if the devil punishing and god ughtering sword recognize a master, that person will gain a substantial increase in strength! Many people yearn for it in their dreams, but you surprisingly aren¡¯t the least bit excited?¡±


    Li Yunmu found the two sword spirits amusing. He felt likeughing loudly at them, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin the moment.


    Right then, the system awakened and began to release a stream of messages.


    [Ding! Congrattions host, you have obtained Excalibur!]


    [Ding! Congrattions host, you have obtained Devil Sword!]


    [Ding! System experience points +100 000!]


    [Ding! Obtained space elements +100 000!]


    [Ding! Dimensional stones obtained +100!]


    [Ding! Skillprehended: Harmonious swords!]


    Before Li Yunmu could understand the application of the new skill, the system retreated into dormancy once more.


    <i>Can the system not be used in the Devil World?</i>


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to hear your quarrel. We will immediately leave the Devil World.¡±


    Hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren nodded. Afterwards, they discovered a spell formation like a mechanism in the legendary tree of Flowing Moon City.


    Ling Youren smiled. ¡°I know how to use this mechanism!¡±


    She went to stand in front of the wall, then made some strokes above the spell formation, and it was quickly unleashed, which amazed Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao.


    When the spell opened, it looked like an exit. Li Yunmu then took a long look at the Devil World and asked Ling Youren, ¡°You really want to leave with us? We¡¯ll probably encounter even more trouble on the path, so aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Ling Youren shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°As long as I can be together with you, Li Ying, I won¡¯t be afraid even if I have to go to the end of the world.¡±


    Li Yunmu was moved by Ling Youren¡¯s words. He then tightly gripped her hand and left through the exit.


    The three people passed through the spell formation and turned into a ray of light that rushed out of the Devil God Well back into the Ancient Lands.


    Yuan Biyao chose to speak up then. ¡°The devil punishing sword has already recognized you as a master, but you can still return it to the Primordial God World. But if not, you cannot let it fall into the hands of other people; otherwise, the Primordial God World will be doomed.


    ¡°What do you think about exining yourself to Fuxi and Nuwa? You¡¯re not a devil anymore.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Ling Youren and said, ¡°Then what about her? She is a devil.¡±


    Yuan Biyao smiled bitterly. ¡°I really don¡¯t want Fuxi and Nuwa to keep misunderstanding you!¡±

 Chapter 758 - Warning

    Chapter 758: Warning


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu hesitated for a moment. The threat posed by Fuxi and Nuwa was farrgerpared to some Priest Spirit Void!


    Thinking of that, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Then we will go and meet Fuxi and Nuwa. But I have to say one thing, I won¡¯t give the devil punishing sword to them!¡±


    Yuan Biyao nodded. ¡°I know! The devil punishing sword has already recognized a master, so they will not make things difficult for you!¡±


    ¡°But what about Ling Youren? She has the presence of a devil on her, which Fuxi and Nuwa will sense easily!¡±


    Ling Youren smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I can change my attribute! So you don¡¯t need to be anxious about me!¡±


    Yuan Biyao and Li Yunmu were slightly startled by her words. Right after, she used some technique to remove the presence of a devil from her body without the least bit of it leaking out.


    The ancient secret method certainly had some abnormal abilities.


    While holding the hands of both ancient secret methods, Li Yunmu entered the Primordial God World.


    The next moment, they noticed an enchantment around the Primordial God World. It had appeared after it lost the protection of Yuan Biyao.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°Seems like Fuxi and Nuwa have been vignt toward us for a long time. Since they are being like this, why do we need to bitterly struggle here? Let¡¯s go, since they are being heartless toward us, we don¡¯t need to loyal toward them.¡±


    Ling Youren looked suspiciously at Li Yumu. While blinking, she asked naively, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they willing to ept us? Don¡¯t they like us?¡±


    Li Yunmu gently caressed Ling Youren¡¯s hair and calmlyughed, ¡°There are many things in the world that are strange. You just have to get used to it.¡±


    Ling Youren nodded as if she understood it. Then, while still thinking about his words, she heard Yuan Biyao shout loudly in the direction of the Primordial God World.


    ¡°Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, Biyao hase to meet you! I hope that for the sake of our past rtionship of so many years, you can let us enter.¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words were effective, and the enchantment slowly opened.


    ¡°Fuxi and Nuwa are still willing to see us, quicklye, Li Yunmu!¡± she said excitedly.


    She knew that Li Yunmu was the key. Only after making Fuxi and Nuwa believe in him would her heart rx.


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at each other. They could not believe that the devil presence around Li Yunmu had actually dissipated!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he... fall to the devil path? Why doesn¡¯t he have the least bit of the presence of a devil?¡±


    Yuan Biyao promptly kneeled on the ground. ¡°Biyao is guilty. I shouldn¡¯t have entered the Devil God Well and worried you both.¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Ling Youren. She seemed to be somewhat simr to Yuan Biyao. Could she also be a spirit of the ancient secret method?


    Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s analysis was pretty good. But Ling Youren was not just any spirit¡ªshe was the devil spirit. Her body had been invaded by the devil presence a long time ago, however, she could adjust the presence being emitted by her body.


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at Li Yunmu and said, ¡°Seems like we misunderstood you?¡±


    Li Yunmu disdained to talk to them. Since the moment they wanted to get rid of him, he had understood their true nature. The two of them only cared about how to profit.


    Yuan Biyao saw Li Yunmu¡¯s indifferent attitude and promptly said in his ce:


    ¡°Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, Li Yunmu crossed through the Devil World¡¯s boundary. Presently, there isn¡¯t the least bit of devil energy in his body, and he has also obtained the devil punishing sword! If he hadn¡¯t obtained it, I fear that it would¡¯ve fallen into the hands of a viin! At that time, the heaven and earth would have suffered from great chaos.¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa were both shocked. Devil punishing sword was a protective treasure of the Primordial God World, and Li Yunmu ha surprisingly returned with it? They had been trying to find the whereabouts of the devil punishing sword for several years, but they hadn¡¯t even seen any traces of it.


    Yuan Biyao then promptly urged Li Yunmu, ¡°Li Yunmu, quickly take out the devil punishing sword and let Fuxi and Nuwa take a look!¡±


    Li Yunmu was somewhat reluctant to take out the sword and calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not trust me in the past? Even if I helped you find the devil punishing sword, you two will definitely not believe me again, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°There has indeed been many misunderstandings between you and me,¡± Fuxi said. ¡°However, the matter of the devil punishing sword is too important. I request you to take out the sword and let me have a look!¡±


    Li Yunmumanded it with a thought, and the devil punishing sword flew out with a ¡®sou¡¯ sound. It emitted golden light from all over its body.


    If Li Yunmu had truly fallen to the devil path, then the devil punishing sword would not have let him go. Thus, not only did Fuxi and Nuwa could see the devil punishing sword, they also confirmed that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t wallowing in the mire of the Devil World.


    ¡°Is it possible to return this devil punishing sword to Primordial God World? This is rted to the existence of this world.¡±


    Yuan Biyao sighed at that. ¡°I fear that it is impossible! The devil punishing sword has already recognized a master. If we forcibly keep it in the Primordial God World, it will cause a great cmity!¡±


    ¡°What? Recognized a master? In the past thousands of years, devil punishing sword has never recognized a master, so how could it suddenly do that? Could it be...¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at Li Yunmu with surprised. It seemed that he was quite extraordinary.


    Suddenly, another sword appeared behind Li Yunmu. It suddenly rushed forth as if it was out of control.


    Fuxi and Nuwa were startled by the sight of the god ughtering devil sword. They were more than familiar with it!


    ¡°Keep that god ughtering sword away!¡±


    ¡°Fuxi, Nuwa, this is a warning for you!¡± Li Yunmu said. ¡°If you two still want to live, you mustn¡¯t suspect me again. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t be polite toward you!¡±


    Such a naked threat made Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯splexion turn unsightly.


    But Li Yunmu¡¯s words were also correct. They should not have suspected him like that and waited until the matter was cleared before making a decision. It would have been the most rational approach.


    Li Yunmu put back the god ughtering sword and devil punishing sword and said to Yuan Biyao, ¡°We gave our respects to them, so we should leave now!¡±


    ¡°You want to leave with the devil punishing sword?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned ruthless and he coldly said, ¡°Else? What will you do then?¡±


    Fuxi sighed at his words. ¡°You misunderstood my intention. If you leave with the devil punishing sword, it will cause a cmity in the Primordial God World. The prophecy is about to be fulfilled. It says that when the devil punishing and god ughtering swords appear together, a war will begin between the gods and devils.¡±

 Chapter 759 - Threatening Me?

    <h4>Chapter 759: Threatening Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled and said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Fuxi was silent for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°It would be better if you handed over this devil punishing word to me for safekeeping. I won¡¯t let any mishaps happen to it!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Fuxi was extremely anxious, and Nuwa spoke up to raise a condition. ¡°Li Yunmu, there was indeed a misunderstanding between us previously, and as ancient gods, we will apologize to you. But would you not consider the matter of this devil punishing sword again? The Primordial God World is in imminent peril.¡±


    ¡°That has no rtion to me!¡±


    ¡°If you are determined to take this devil punishing sword with you, then you must agree to our condition!¡± Nuwa said coldly while standing up.


    It was clear that if Li Yunmu didn¡¯t agree, they would never let him walk out of the Primordial God World.


    ¡°If you want to leave the Primordial God World, you have to agree to our condition!¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s threat caused Li Yunmu to instantly go berserk.


    He picked up the god ughtering sword and ced it against Nuwa¡¯s neck, but Yuan Biyao rushed over to his side to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Li Yunmu, you mustn¡¯t act like that toward Empress Nuwa!¡±


    While gnashing his teeth, Li Yunmu spoke slowly. ¡°The thing I dislike the most is people threatening me! If you want to threaten me and force me to agree to your condition, you can just drop dead! Even if I remain trapped in the Primordial God World forever, I will never cower under your threats!¡±


    Nuwa¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, and Fuxi stepped forward to stop Li Yunmu. ¡°Alright, alright! Li Yunmu, you must calm down. We can¡¯t really do anything. Without the devil punishing sword, how can we withstand the attack of the devils, how will we deal with Li Ying?¡±


    Li Yunmu very much wanted to tell them that Li Ying had already been killed him, but Ling Youren was by his side, so he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Ling Youren was slightly startled. How could Li Yunmu remain so calm when Fuxi and Nuwa mentioned Li Ying? Could it be that he had concealed his identity in front of Fuxi and Nuwa? No wonder then that he wanted to eliminate all the devil energy in his body! He had to have wanted to trick the ancient gods since the start!


    Li Yunmu snorted and put away the god ughtering sword before saying, ¡°Then speak! What condition!¡±


    ¡°Open the seal of the Ancient Lands! Only you can do so! Battle God Xingtian and me Emperor Shennong have battled the ancient divine beast for many years, but to no sess.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so certain that I can defeat the ck qilin and remove the seal?¡±


    ¡°You possess the divine and the devil swords as well as boundless power! I believe that you can definitely remove the seal of the Ancient Lands. As long as you can undo it, our master god Pangu will awaken. Then we won¡¯t need to fear the devils.¡±


    After hearing Fuxi¡¯s words, Li Yunmu hesitated for a moment, then took out the god ughtering sword and said coldly, ¡°Take me to the seal!¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa broke out into smiles and led Li Yunmu to the forbidden zone of the Primordial God World. That forbidden region was a hell ofva and contained the seal of the Ancient Lands.


    It was one of the seals of the Origin World that could awaken the True God. However, it was guarded by ancient devil beasts and ancient divine beasts, so removing the seal was harder than reaching the sky.


    But Li Yunmu¡¯s arrival gave hope to Fuxi and Nuwa.


    Battle God and me Emperor¡¯s strength had already been exhausted, and all the power in their bodies had been drained, yet they were still unable to defeat the ck qilin.


    Its eyes were full of killing intent. If it hadn¡¯t shown some mercy toward Battle God Xingtian and me Emperor Shennong, they would have certainly died by then.


    ¡°In any case, I would have to deal with the seals sooner orter,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    At that moment, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his head. [Warn them to get away from here. This is theva hell, and if they are the least bit careless, I fear that they will turn into a ball of smoke!]


    Li Yunmu nodded and said to Fuxi and Nuwa, ¡°You lead them out of here first. This ce is very dangerous, so leave it up to me! If I don¡¯te out for a long time, you can simply treat me as dead!¡±


    Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren were somewhat concerned by his words. ¡°You should be a little bit careful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You should follow Fuxi and Nuwa and leave first!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw everyone gradually leave the dangerousva hell, he could engage in a fight without any worries.


    He slowly walked toward the center of theva hell. Battle God Xingtian as well as me Emperor Shennong had been brought out by Fuxi and Nuwa. Since they were unable to remove the seal, they would only waste their time by staying around.


    When Li Yunmu approached the center of theva hell, he saw an ancient divine beast at the center. It was watching him like a tiger its prey. There was no mistaking its extreme hostility toward him.


    ¡°Mortal! A mortal surprisingly dared to encroach on my territory?¡± the ck qilin said in a deep voice.


    Its whole body was covered in ck energy. It did not seem like a divine beast as they said, but more like a devil beast!


    ¡°I want to remove the seal of the Ancient Land. If you let me do so for the sake of god ughtering sword, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Mortal, you are truly savage. This senior has been defending this ce for many years and has forgotten the taste of mortals long ago. It would be better if this senior ate you seeing how unbridled you are being in front of this senior!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw the ck qilin suddenly open its bloody jaws, he narrowed his eyes slightly. The moment the ck qilin made a move, the god ughtering sword in his hand would definitely behead him!


    The ck qilin seemed to have some reservations toward the god ughtering sword in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t dare to casually approach him.


    ¡°Everyone said you are an ancient divine beast, so why is your body emitting a devil presence?¡± Li Yunmu calmly said.


    ¡°Hmph, they haven¡¯t told you everything. Darkness is the representative of this senior. Although I might have some rtion with the devils, this senior¡¯s lineage is much nobler than theirs, and this senior has already cultivated to be a divine beast and not a devil beast!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled and said, ¡°Since you just confirmed whether you are a devil or a god, the sword in my hand won¡¯t let you off unless you surrender.¡±


    ¡°Mortal, you have great courage. But in front of this senior, you are like an ant. This senior doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes. Did you see the Battle God Xingtian and me Emperor Shennong ? Mortal, do you really think that you are more powerful than them?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°Whether I¡¯m more powerful or not, you will find out after we fight! You don¡¯t need to be hasty! But it seems that I can only offend you, ck qilin!¡±


    ¡°I am called Night God!¡±

 Chapter 760 - The Black Qilin

    <h4>Chapter 760: The ck Qilin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An indignant expression shed through the ck qilin¡¯s eyes, and it madly pounced on Li Yunmu. Even if Li Yunmu had the god ughtering sword in his hand, which might pose a hint of a threat, when all was said and done, it was not of much help. If the enemy possessed an ordinary devil bloodline, the god ughtering sword wouldn¡¯t be able to disy its most formidable strength.


    The ck qilin resisted Li Yunmu¡¯s god ughtering sword with sharp fangs. ck energy constantly spread past the god ughtering sword, and Li Yunmu was forced to retreat by a few steps.


    The ck qilin¡¯s strength was far above that of Li Yunmu. If not for the devil punishing and god ughtering swords, his wish to defeat the ck qilin with his mortal body would have been no different from a pipe dream!


    Even Fuxi might not have absolute certainty in dealing with Battle God Xingtian, whom the ck qilin had defeated without giving any opportunity to retaliate.


    Uponing, Li Yunmu had underestimated the enemy. He took a deep breath to calm himself, or else he would get defeated by the ck qilin at any moment.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use the Dark State then?


    [You want to use the Dark State here? You are simply courting death! If you fell into theva hell after losing reason, what could I do? Even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down as well!]


    The system¡¯s words startled Li Yunmu. He couldn¡¯t help but think again about using the power of the Dark State. Although Ling Youren had concealed his devil energy inside his body, it hadn¡¯t transformed.


    The Dark State and devil transformation were two different things. Although Li Yunmu would lose consciousness after using the Dark State, his power would be raised ten times.


    After transforming into a devil, his power would only increase slightly, but he would retain his consciousness. The only downside was that his good side would weaken while his evil side would be stronger.


    If he used the Dark State after turning into a devil, his power would be amplified ten times and he would retain his mind.


    After Li Yunmu thought of that, the corners of his mouth lifted up, and he began to unleash the devil energy in his body. But what left him bewildered was that that devil energy in his body seemed to have been sealed. Unexpectedly he was unable to move it? Could it be that the system was ying tricks on him?


    [You still want to use the devil energy? If you continue using it, this old man will disappear forever.]


    The system¡¯s words startled Li Yunmu once more. No wonder he was unable to find any traces of the system when they were in the Devil World! It was actually suppressed by the devil energy. Fortunately though, Ling Youren had promptly suppressed his devil energy.


    When the system got the opportunity, itpletely sealed the devil energy in Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    Li Yunmu frowned once he learned about it. ¡°Then how should I deal with the ck qilin? It possesses extraordinary strength. Even Xingtian was defeated by it, so how could I be its opponent?¡±


    [Even if your strength isn¡¯t amplified, that isn¡¯t everything. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot about the skill you had recently grasped?] the system asked inplete calmness.


    Li Yunmu suddenly remembered that he had indeed obtained a new skill. However, he hadn¡¯t thought about it since the system¡¯s notification. He had never had the time to thoroughly research its power.


    Skill: Harmonious swords


    Grade: SSS


    Effects: When the god ughtering and devil punishing swords fuse harmoniously, they will disy extraterrestrial power which can punish devil and ughter god.


    Pay attention: Operating it is extremely difficult. The user is required to possess extremely formidable faith!


    Li Yunmu rolled his eyes repeatedly. All that was written in the description was tantamount to saying nothing!


    But the system had already pointed out to him that it was the only method to defeat the ck qilin, so he was pretty sure that it would be fine.


    ¡°Now do you think that this senior is formidable? ept your death, mortal!¡± the ck qilin said with a sneer.


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°I have already found a method to defeat you. Open your eyes wide and take a look!¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly threw the god ughtering sword into the sky followed by the devil punishing sword. The two kept spiralling around each other in the sky above theva hell as if fusing their powers together.


    The ck qilin raised its head and nced at the two unique sword with some astonishment in his gaze. The next moment, however, it attacked the two swords at the same time, whose fusion could be said to be seamless, with its feet.


    Suddenly, the ck qilin spat out a ball of energy which seemed capable of devouring everything. Li Yunmu, who was standing not far away and controlling the two swords was thrown to the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    How could his mortal body resist the attack of the ck qilin?


    ¡°Idiot! Why didn¡¯t you transform first?¡±


    Li Yunmu gasped for breath while watching the ck qilin¡¯scent appearance. Cold sweat poured down his forehead. Defeating the enemy in front of him was proving to be somewhat difficult.


    Li Yunmu used the transformation, and his whole body was covered by a metal suit. With it, he might be able to withstand the attacks of the ck qilin and give some more time to the two swords to match harmoniously.


    The ck qilin paid more attention to the two swords spiraling in the sky then, and its target change from Li Yunmu to the two swords high above them.


    Seeing that the ck qiling had discovered his goal, Li Yunmu promptly used his own body to obstruct him!


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to destroy the harmony of the two swords!¡±


    Li Yunmu punched the ck qilin¡¯s body, but it was the same as scratching an itch for the beast. It ruthlessly struck Li Yunmu with its head and sent him flying away.


    If it were not for Li Yunmu steadying himself in the air, he would have fallen into theva hell and died right there and then.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and thought inwardly, <i>Its strength is really formidable!</i>


    By the time Li Yunmu obstructed the ck qilin for the second time, cracks had already appeared on the metal suit. Its defensive strength wasn¡¯t much in front of the divine beast!


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath, then rushed forth once more. Instead of relying only on brute force, he began to fight more smartly to make time for the two swords. Once they matched harmoniously, the ck qilin would find it difficult to escape death.


    Li Yunmu used his mind to grab the two horns of the ck qilin and howled, ¡°Today, I will defeat you!¡±


    ¡°This senior isn¡¯t someone you can defeat! Get lost!¡±


    With another attack, Li Yunmu toppled to the ground. Then, the ck qilin used its hooves topletely shatter the metal suit on his body.


    ¡°Pu...¡±

 Chapter 761 - The Fatal Blow of the Two Swords

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Fatal Blow of the Two Swords</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness almost disappeared because of the attack. If it were not for the system doing its best to keep him awake, he would have truly lost consciousness.


    He was only a mortal, so surviving that was really not easy for him.


    ¡°Hmph, you mortal. Fighting with this senior to this extent shows that your strength is formidable! But this senior hasn¡¯t tasted a mortal for a very long time and cannot let you go easily.¡±


    The ck qilin suddenly opened its mouth wide, wanting to swallow Li Yunmu whole. However, at that moment of imminent peril, the two swords fused into one, and golden energy blew the ck qilin aside.


    The sword spirits of the two swords appeared suddenly. They were floating in the air, but not quarrelling like before. Instead, they pointed at the ck qilin as one and said, ¡°In front of us, why aren¡¯t you surrendering, ck qilin?¡±


    ¡°Sword spirits? Ha ha, this senior is truly very lucky today! Not only did I encounter a mortal, I also encountered two sword spirits! I can eat until I am full. I¡¯ve gotten so tired of these gods and devils.¡±


    At the sight of the savageness of the ck qilin, Lie Huo and Han Bing nced at each other and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eliminate it! We have to crush its arrogance! It seems like it doesn¡¯t understand that the two of usbined into one, so let¡¯s make it experience our strength.¡±


    Since Li Yunmu retained a hint of consciousness, he looked up at the two sword who hadbined harmoniously. He wanted to close his eyes, but the system warned him to not close them or else he might never be able to wake up again.


    In Li Yunmu¡¯s body, the system activated the self-regeneration ability, and his body began to quickly restore itself to its original state. Li Yunmu was just a mortal, and earlier, his five viscera and six bowels were almost shattered by the ck qilin¡¯s heavy attack.


    Fortunately, he had only received severe injuries and hadn¡¯t died. If it were not for the system keep him awake, however, he would have still lost his life after falling asleep.


    Devil punishing and god ughtering swords suddenly transformed into a ray of light which was as fast as a bolt of lightning. They attacked the ck qilin repeatedly, leaving countless injuries on its body. Regardless of how the ck qilin tried to evade, thebined power of the two swords could punish all devils and ughter all gods, while the ck qilin was only a divine beast.


    After the two swords hadbined, all the devils and gods were like ants in front of them. If they encountered a master god, their strength might not be enough to threaten them, but when facing ancient god level experts, they were like overlords.


    When Li Yunmu realized that, he took in a deep breath. Under his gaze, the ck qilin gradually fell into an inferior position, and its movements began to slow down.


    Relying on the hint of consciousness which had been retained because of the system¡¯s help, Li Yunmu stood up and then calmly said, ¡°I-I want to destroy it personally!¡±


    That ray of light seemingly had the same thoughts as Li Yunmu and suddenly appeared in his hand. Li Yunmu tightly grasped it while Lie Huo and Han Bing told him, ¡°Mortal, you mustn¡¯t force yourself too much. You aren¡¯t this divine beast¡¯s opponent.¡±


    Before the two sword spirits could even finish talking, Li Yunmu plunged the ray of light in his hand into the ck qilin¡¯s body.


    Countless streams of blood flowed out from various points on the ck qilin¡¯s body, and it spat out a mouthful of blood before toppling down to the ground.


    ¡°This senior...¡±


    The ck qilin turned into a human who had a hand over his chest while blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    He coldly looked at Li Yunmu and said with an incredulous expression, ¡°This senior... this senior surprisingly lost!¡±


    Li Yunmu, who was gasping for breath, beheaded the ck qilin with the ray of light, which dissipated afterwards.


    Li Yunmu knelt down on the ground then. There wasn¡¯t much strength left in his body, and the two sword spirits promptly helped to support him.


    ¡°I-I said, I will.. defeat you!¡± Li Yunmu slowly said.


    The ck qilin suddenly began to howl withughter. ¡°Mortal! This senior surprisingly lost against a mortal! Ha ha ha ha... But youngster, do you really believe that I have lost?¡±


    Without waiting for Li Yunmu¡¯s reply, he began to shine with a purple light, and his figure appeared like a tattoo on Li Yunmu¡¯s wrist.


    The two sword spirits suddenly shouted out loudly. ¡°Repulsive, he is surprisingly using the spirit word gatha! Stop it from saying anything more!¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand why the two sword spirits were so anxious. Yet when the two sword spirits were about topletely finish off the ck qilin, a ck barrier appeared in front of them and barred their path.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... This senior will curse you to be killed by your own flesh and blood and die without any proper burial! Ha ha ha ha... Furthermore, this senior will put this saint darkness pill into your body, forcing you to remain forever trapped in your evil thoughts. Henceforth, all friends will desert you, isting you for eternity!¡±


    After the ck qilin finished speaking, his body dissipated and then transformed into a ck golden pill which abruptly entered Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh! It... What did it make me eat?¡±


    Regardless of how much Li Yunmu asked, the ck qilin had already disappeared without any trace.


    The two sword spirits sighed. ¡°Everything is our fault! We didn¡¯t properly protect you! We gave it the chance to use the spirit word gatha. I¡¯m afraid that everything he said just now wille true!¡±


    ¡°Come true? Ha ha, the ck qilin was just food for me. How can I believe his words so casually!¡±


    The system spoke up then as well. [Although you have been affected by the spirit word gatha, I had raised my guard long ago, so you don¡¯t need to be anxious. I couldn¡¯t remove the saint darkness pill from your body, however, so this matter of being trapped in evil thoughts will trulye true!]


    Li Yunmu coughed and said, ¡°The ck qilin is already dead so the seal of Ancient Lands should¡¯ve opened?¡±


    Just as he began to speak, the two sword spirits looked over at the tunnel entrance that was not too far away from them. Theva hell suddenly began to shake, and their surroundings underwent an enormous change. The central region where they were standing rose up higher and higher.


    Soon after that, they saw a door with a mechanism.


    Li Yunmu arrived in front of it with the help of the two sword spirits. He lightly touched a lever nearby, and the mechanism opened.


    Li Yunmu was quite curious about what was sealed behind the seal of the Ancient Lands.


    The system was silent for a while before saying, [Finally, you can see the seal in front of you! Remove it, and I will activate a new function!]


    Li Yunmu looked at the red spell formation and slowly asked, ¡°What is actually sealed here?¡±

 Chapter 762 - Sealed Box

    <h4>Chapter 762: Sealed Box</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system was silent for a moment before saying, [That¡¯s right, this is the fire seal of the Ancient Lands! But opening this seal isn¡¯t as simple as you think!]


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He had already defeated the ck qilin, so why was the system saying that it wasn¡¯t simple? The divine beast protecting the seal had already been killed.


    After Li Yunmu heard system¡¯s words, he began to search for some method to open the spell formation in the cave without any better alternative.


    On the wall, there was a mural which seemed to be deeply rted to the creation of the eastern domain.


    [The person in this mural is the master god of the Ancient Lands, Pangu!] the system calmly exined.


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Even after opening the seal, the master god hasn¡¯t awakenedpletely? Didn¡¯t you say that the True God has to return for the master gods to awaken thoroughly?¡±


    The system turned silent for a moment before saying, [That¡¯s right, only when the True God has returned will the master gods awaken. Otherwise, even if you open the five seals, the master gods won¡¯t awaken.]


    Li Yunmu ponder over it. If nothing would happen, what was the true aim of Fuxi and Nuwa to make him open the seal? It was clearly not to awaken their Master God, so why did they put forth that condition?


    At that juncture, the system finally exined the truth of the situation to him. [Perhaps they thought that you would die at the hands of the ck qilin? It didn¡¯t lose even to the joint attack of two ancient gods, so they should have been certain that you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the encounter!]


    ¡°I knew they didn¡¯t have good intentions,¡± Li Yunmu said coldly. ¡°Those two exaggerated the facts, talking about the safety of all gods, and now? It turns out that they did everything for their own selfish desire! They are truly not suitable to be gods!¡±


    [There¡¯s no need to me them. They only wanted to keep thee devil punishing sword in the Primordial God World. When I created the devil punishing and god ughtering swords, it was so that the gods and devils of the eastern domain would restrain each other.


    [But I hadn¡¯t thought that the gods would develop so much quicker than the devils. The devils exist in the darkness, so they naturally cannot live under the same sky as the gods.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t bother much about Fuxi and Nuwa nning against him. He wanted to wait until the seal was broken before confronting them.


    He searched the cave for half a day until he finally found a mechanism which could operate the spell formation. He quickly activated it and heard the sound of things moving in the surroundings. Right after that, a red light came out of the spell formation.


    Feeling pleasantly surprised, Li Yunmu quickly asked, ¡°Is it open now?¡±


    The system nodded its head. [Yes, the seal has been removed. Quickly collect the seal box.]


    Li Yunmu looked at the center of the spell formation, and sure enough, there was an exquisitely refined box at the center. It was quite simr to the box containing the secret gic code.


    [It is a seal I left in the Ancient Lands, and it contains some data for me. Don¡¯t open it right now. Wait until the other four seals have been opened and you have gathered all five boxes. When they are opened simultaneously, I will be awakened!]


    True God would awaken like that? Li Yunmu was slightly startled upon hearing that. It seemed like the system inside his body was truly the creator of the entire Origin World and all living beings. It was the master of the world.


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°Then the reason you chose me as your host was to achieve this?¡±


    The system didn¡¯t say anything, and Li Yunmu reached for the box. The moment he touched it, however, the cave suddenly began to crumble.


    [Quickly leave this ce!]


    The warning drove Li Yunmu to action, and he immediately escaped from the cave. If he had been slower by even an instant, they might have had to hold their funeral there.


    After getting through the daunting experience without any mishap, the system suddenly said with sincerity, [Thank you!]


    Until then, the system had given the impression of being proud and aloof to Li Yunmu, so when it suddenly expressed its gratitude, he didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment.


    ¡°Your gratitude was quite sudden. We can be considered to be on the same boat. If not for you, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have even known about the matter of the fusion of the parallel nes and wouldn¡¯t havee to the Origin World.¡±


    [Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave the Primordial God World and go for the other seals,] the system said calmly.


    In the Primordial God World, Ling Youren was captured by people dispatched by Fuxi and Nuwa while Yuan Biyao had been restrained by them


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± she shouted hysterically. She couldn¡¯t believe that Fuxi and Nuwa would surprisingly detain them.


    ¡°This is your punishment for your ties with that demonic monster Li Yunmu,¡± Nuwa said coldly.


    Stunned, Yuan Biyao asked with suspicion, ¡°You, you deliberately asked Li Yunmu to stay here? What was your aim behind sending him to theva hell?¡±


    Fuxi calmly looked at her. ¡°Even Battle God Xingtian and me Emperor Shennong were unable to defeat the divine beast protecting the seal, so I don¡¯t believe that that youngster could survive there. After all, he is just a mortal. From the moment he fell to the devil path, his fate was sealed.¡±


    ¡°You two!¡±


    Yuan Biyao fell into despair when she looked at Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s stern face. She knew that she had harmed Li Yunmu.


    If they had left the Primordial World long ago, like Li Yunmu had wanted, Fuxi and Nuwa would not have gotten the opportunity to hurt them. But there was no medicine for regret. They were in the Primordial God World, so they had to listen to Fuxi and Nuwa; otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even think of leaving.


    Ling Youren struggled while shouting, ¡°You two bastards, release us! Release us!¡±


    Ling Youren didn¡¯t know Fuxi and Nuwa, so she was unaware whether they were ancient gods or not. In her eyes, as long as anyone harmed her and Yuan Biyao, they were bastards.


    ¡°Biyao, aren¡¯t you a little too naive?¡± Fuxi said coldly. ¡°Did you really think that just because this devil spirit helped Li Yunmu remove the devil energy in his body, we wouldn¡¯t be able to sense that he was still a devil?¡±


    His words startled Yuan Biyao. The two ancient gods seemed to have discovered something wrong with Li Yunmu long ago and had deceived them to send him into theva hell.


    It turned out that Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s aim was to use someone else to do their dirty work!


    ¡°I hate you! I hate you!¡±


    Yuan Biyao struggled as hard as she could. She really didn¡¯t want to see Li Yunmu encountering any mishap. But by then, Fuxi and Nuwa had already done everything without giving her any choice. She could only pray that nothing happened to Li Yunmu, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with herself for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 763 - Getting Someone Else to Do the Dirty Work

    <h4>Chapter 763: Getting Someone Else to Do the Dirty Work</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fuxi looked at the devil spirit and coldly said, ¡°That devil Li Yunmu should have already died in theva hell, and this devil spirit also cannot survive! Since you are a devil, you must disappear from this world for all eternity!¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa didn¡¯t have the slightest tolerance for devils.


    When Yuan Biyao saw Fuxi attack Ling Youren, she anxiously shouted, ¡°Stay your hand! I beg you to stop! She is my younger sister! Stop it, stop you two! If you want to kill someone, then kill me! But you cannot harm her!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s throat had already went hoarse from shouting, while Ling Youren was still looking at Fuxi and Nuwa in bewilderment. She didn¡¯t know what they nned to do with her, but she was well aware that her identity had been exposed.


    ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡±


    Looking at the devil spirit¡¯s naive appearance, Fuxi sighed and condensed the thunder in his hand. As long as it hit Ling Youren, she would instantly disappear in a puff of smoke.


    Yuan Biyao saw that Fuxi was about to attack Ling Youren and began to struggle even more madly. ¡°You cannot! Don¡¯t attack my sister!¡±


    Somehow, she managed to break free from her bindings and rushed to stand in front of Ling Youren to protect her. At the sight of that, Fuxi¡¯splexion instantly changed.


    ¡°Yuan Biyao, do you know what crime you aremitting? You want to continue down the wrong path? You are a god, and she is a devil! You both cannot exist under the same sky!¡±


    Yuan Biyao knelt in front of Nuwa and pulled at her clothes. ¡°Empress Nuwa, you have taught me from childhood that I must act for good! Youren, she has never harmed any god and is just a child. It was not her decision to be born a devil spirit! And she hasn¡¯t evenmitted any crimes, so why must you insist on killing her?¡±


    When Nuwa heard Yuan Biyao¡¯s words, her determination wavered slightly. But she was Nuwa, the ruler of the Primordial God World and couldn¡¯t discriminate among her subjects or let a devil go. It would be tantamount to harming the gods of her country, after all.


    ¡°Yuan Biyao, don¡¯t bar me from killing this devil again,¡± Fuxi said coldly. ¡°We haven¡¯t punished you for your crimes in lieu of your contributions to the Primordial God World, but now, you are trying to stop me and Nuwa from eliminating this devil! What are you even thinking about? Nuwa, why are you hesitating? She is under my control, and I willpletely destroy her.¡±


    Fuxi had given amand, so Nuwa could only follow his order. She quickly restrained Yuan Biyao so that she couldn¡¯t protect Ling Youren and pulled the young woman behind her while silently watching Ling Youren, who still had a naive expression on her face.


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She cried like a crazy woman, but it was as if no one could feel her distress and pain.


    Nuwa¡¯s gaze was filled with coldness. Although the devil spirit might not have done any crimes, they didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of mercy for her. Many years had gone by, but the attitude of the Primordial God World toward the devils had never changed.


    Fuxi found the devil spirit quite adorable, but he couldn¡¯t do anything differently. He had no other choice than to eliminate her to maintain the justice in his world.


    A cyan bolt condensed in Fuxi¡¯s hand, and he threw it at Ling Youren. When it hit her, she would die without any corpse, and her soul would bepletely erased from the world.


    ¡°Stop it !¡± Yuan Biyao hoarsely yelled.


    At that moment of imminent peril, the god ughtering sword appeared in front of the bolt and easily stopped Fuxi¡¯s attack.


    After protecting Ling Youren, Li Yunmu coldly smiled at Fuxi and Nuwa. ¡°You two fooled me well!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze was full of fury. At that moment, he could no longer control his emotions. Since they had abandoned their facade of politeness and even wanted to kill Ling Youren, he would never forgive them.


    When Ling Youren saw Li Yunmu, she shouted from her heart, ¡°Li Ying, you came! Quickly put these two bastards to death, they... they are bullying me!¡±


    ¡°Li Ying?¡±


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at Li Yunmu in astonishment. Was it possible that Li Ying had devoured Li Yunmu? But whether he was Li Ying or Li Yunmu, both of them weren¡¯t an easy opponent for them.


    Yuan Biyao began to cry tears of joy upon seeing Li Yunmu alive. As long as he was with them, they had the hope of surviving after Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s hypocrisy had beenpletely exposed.


    Nuwa looked at Li Yunmu in astonishment. ¡°You.. How did you survive theva hell? How is that possible? That ancient divine beast, even two Battle God Xingtians couldn¡¯t defeat it, but you surprisingly could.....¡±


    Nuwa didn¡¯t dare to believe it, and Fuxi fixed his eyes on Li Yunmu. What sort of demonic ability did he have that Yuan Biyao was willing to follow him to death?


    ¡°Are you two disappointed that I didn¡¯t die in theva hell?¡± Li Yunmu cold smile grew brighter. ¡°Today, I will make a deration! Beginning from today, there is no rtion between me and the Primordial God World. We cannot live under the same sky! Nuwa, didn¡¯t you say that no one can destroy the enchantment of the Primordial God World? I will destroy it now!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t seem to be joking, but Fuxi and Nuwa kept looking at him, trying to discern whether he really meant it. He wanted to destroy the Primordial God World by himself? What sort of joke was that?


    But he had defeated the ancient divine beast ck qilin... They were extremely astonished by seeing that Li Yunmu¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds once again.


    Two cyan bolts appeared in Fuxi¡¯s hand, and he furiously said, ¡°Li Yunmu, since you want to be an enemy of the Primordial God World, I won¡¯t show any mercy toward you.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go ahead and attack?¡± Li Yunmu said ruthlessly.


    The two cyan bolts in Fuxi¡¯s hands suddenly rushed toward Li Yunmu without any warning. Even if he wanted to evade, he would find it somewhat difficult. But he had the two swords right then, and he had alsoprehended the Harmonious Swords skill.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Fuxi and Nuwa joining hands and coldly sneered at them. ¡°You can attack together! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    What sort of self confidence was that? Upon hearing his words, Yuan Biyao couldn¡¯t help but cry in joy. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t arrived on time, Ling Youren would have beenpletely erased from existence.

 Chapter 764 - Destroying the Primordial God World

    <h4>Chapter 764: Destroying the Primordial God World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu quickly ced the devil spirit and divine spirit within their respective ancient secret methods so as to avoid Fuxi and Nuwa using Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren to threaten him. As long as he could guarantee that they could not put any conditions on him, he could easily deal with the two ancient gods.


    He instantly struck them with the god ughtering sword, and the two ancient gods found it increasingly more strenuous to deal with his attacks.


    He was someone who had defeated the ck qilin, so even if they joined together, they might not be his opponent.


    Li Yunmu chopped down ruthlessly, showing his hatred and resent for Fuxi and Nuwa. If they had given shelter to him at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have had to enter the Devil World.


    The two ancient gods had forced him to be like that so they couldn¡¯t me him!


    The god ughtering sword possessed boundless strength, and cold sweat dropped from the foreheads of Fuxi and Nuwa. They found it increasingly moreborious to continue fighting. If the fight continued, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue Li Yunmu.


    At that moment, they began to feel that they shouldn¡¯t have offended Li Yunmu, who possessed endless potential. They had even used someone else¡¯s knife to kill him, but it had also proved useless. Instead, Li Yunmu¡¯s hatred for them deepened even more because of that.


    Fuxi and Nuwa looked at each other, and the same thought crossed their minds¡ªthe enchantment installed in the Primordial God World. If they could trap Li Yunmu there, their mission would be considered sessful. After that, they would only need to wait until Xingtian recovered from his heavy injuries and could put Li Yunmu in his ce.


    Li yunmu suddenly felt his legs get restricted. A golden spell formation had appeared underneath his feet, trapping him.


    He thenmanded the god ughtering sword with his thoughts. He had obtained the sword just recently, but he could already use it to almost perfection. The god ughtering sword, thus, fought with Fuxi and Nuwa outside the spell formation.


    [This spell formation seems to be ancient. It will require some time for you to escape from it,] the system, which had been silent until then, suddenly said.


    ¡°Then help me break the restrictions of this spell formation while I use Harmonious Swords skill to stall the two of them,¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    The system didn¡¯t say anything more. Although the spell formation had trapped Li Yunmu¡¯s body, it couldn¡¯t trap his heart. And he still wanted to defeat Fuxi and Nuwa. It was not only for Ling Youren, but also for himself.


    He wanted to let Fuxi and Nuwa know that there wasn¡¯t anythingpletely good or absolutely evil in the world. If they couldn¡¯t even let a devil spirit go, then the Primordial God World¡¯s existence wasn¡¯t necessary.


    The devil punishing sword behind Li Yunmu suddenly rushed out under Li Yunmu¡¯smands.


    The swords seemed toe to an agreement in mid air and rotated around each other.


    When Fuxi and Nuwa saw the devil punishing sword and god ughtering sword trying to harmonize, their spirits werepletely crushed.


    This is...


    ¡°Harmonious Swords!¡±


    Li Yunmu shouted loudly, and with his words, the two swords began to spin faster in mid air until they turned into a ray of golden light. It seemed to have an outline of a sword.


    Harmonious Swords allowed the swords to fuse and transform into an enormous sword. Li Yunmu wasmanding it with his thoughts, but Fuxi and Nuwa, who were standing not far away, were full of astonishment. They had never expected that the devil punishing sword couldbine with god ughtering sword after recognizing a master.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Fuxi could not believe it. How could god and devil energiesbine together? It vited the basic principles of the world.


    But the scene in front of his eyes continued to unfold. The golden light, which was like an enormous sword, suddenly struck Fuxi and Nuwa, instantly forcing them to retreat.


    Both of the ancient gods spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time while looking at the golden light with endless astonishment. If they let that enormous sword continue with its destruction, the entire Primordial God World would soon be destroyed by Li Yunmu.


    Fuxi and Nuwa could not stand it.


    ¡°You-you have defeated us,¡± Fuxy suddenly said. ¡°However, you cannot leave the Primordial God World since I have already sealed it. Without our permission, you cannot open it.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at them calmly, as if not concerned about his threat in the least. ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t I say that I will destroy the entire Primordial God World? If Primordial God World is not around, then your so-called enchantment is no more than an empty world.¡±


    His words left Fuxi and Nuwa dumbstruck.


    They had believed that Li Yunmu was only talking drivel when he mentioned destroying the Primordial God World. But right then, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t joking! Everything he said had been true!


    The enormous sword formed by the fusion of the two swords was strong enough to destroy the entire Primordial God World.


    The enormous golden sword¡¯s silhouette rampaged through the Primordial God World, which left Fuxi and Nuwa in awe. But they still had one trick up their sleeves, which was the spell formation under Li Yunmu¡¯s feet. It had the power to restrain his strength in the Primordial God World.


    After he lost his strength, Fuxi and Nuwa believed that it would be impossible for him to destroy the Primordial God World.


    ¡°Your strength has been restrained, and your body has been trapped. You are just dreaming if you want to destroy the Primordial God World!¡± Nuwa said bluntly with blood trickling down the corners of her mouth.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°You think that you can trap me by relying on this spell formation? Don¡¯t you underestimate me a bit too much?¡±


    Before Li Yunmu¡¯s words even fell to the ground, Fuxi and Nuwa were shocked to see him walk out of the spell formation. Moreover, it also didn¡¯t seem as if his body had been fettered by anything.


    Fuxi howled in shock. ¡°Impossible! I clearly...¡±


    Suddenly, the presence of devil energy appeared around Li Yunmu¡¯s body, and the system started shouting in warning, [Wake up! Don¡¯t lose your reason, you cannot lose your reason. Hey!]


    However, regardless of the system¡¯s efforts, Li Yunmu had already lost his consciousness. Nuwa and Fuxi were must-kill targets in his eyes.


    He had to eradicate them not only for Ling Youren, but also for himself.


    A different type of energy coiled around his body, and his smile became increasingly more devilish.


    The dark saint pill in his body was constantly corrupting his meridians. If the corruption was allowed to continue, then not only would Li Yunmu bepletely swallowed, no ordinary person would be able to approach him, just as the ck qilin had said!

 Chapter 765 - Forming Demonic Energy

    <h4>Chapter 765: Forming Demonic Energy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s eyes filled with endless astonishment. How could they not know what that ck light represented? It was surprisingly... vile energy !


    Vile energy kept spreading out while Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was increasing. If it continued, then destroying the Primordial God World would be as easy as turning a hand for him.


    ¡°He... How much vile energy does he have in his body?¡±


    Vile energy was somewhat different from devil energy. It was also not the same as demonic energy or fiend energy. They were all slightly different from one another.


    Demonic energy represented evil, vile energy represented killing intent, devil energy represented a sort of spirit energy, while fiend energy was the symbol of cmity.


    Three types of dark energy had gathered in Li Yunmu¡¯s body all of a sudden, and they constantly fought within him. Even if they were suppressed, he still couldn¡¯t control them, which resulted in his energy growing chaotic and finally taking the form of demonic energy!


    Demonic energy was the most terrifying one because it represented thebination of the three types of energy.


    If even one of them existed in an ordinary person¡¯s body, it would already be considered as terrifying. But in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, three types of energies were gathered together, causing the formation of the fourth type of energy.


    After seeing that, how could Fuxi and Nuwa not be astonished?


    Li Yunmu had absorbed a great amount of fiend energy previously because of the influence of Fiend Origin. Although Fiend Origin was suppressed by the system, fiend energy still remained in Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    As for devil energy, when he went into the Devil God Well and fell to the devil path, then entered the Devil World and absorbed its world tree¡¯s power, he had been corroded by it!


    Although Ling Youren had removed the devil energy from his body temporarily, she was unable topletely eradicate it.


    Vile energy entered him when he defeated the ck qilin. It had sent a dark saint pill into his body, which turned Li Yunmu extremely vile.


    The three types of energies converged and formed the terrifying demonic energy!


    ¡°Ha ha!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s lips, and Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯splexion turned deathly pale. They hadn¡¯t expected that they would be defeated by him in the end.


    Li Yunmu looked at Fuxi and Nuwa and said, ¡°Henceforth, the Primordial God World will vanish from the Ancient Lands, and you two will go to hell together! Since you have decided that my existence is an absolute evil, I will send you off as this so-called absolute evil!¡±


    Before his words could even fade away, Li Yunmu shook fiercely, and the demonic energy suddenly entered the golden silhouette of the enormous sword. It swiftly grewrger, and the entire Primordial God World was suddenly covered in darkness.


    After Li Yunmu fused the devil punishing and god ughtering swords, he bombarded the entire Primordial God World with the power of the enormous sword. Soon, the Primordial God World was tottering on the verge of copse as if the heavens had fallen and earth rendered.


    Li Yunmu grabbed the enormous ck and golden sword, and an enormous explosion shook the entire Primordial God World. The ground cracked as if it had experienced a heavenly cmity, and everything crumbled soon after!


    When the heavens and earth copsed, Fuxi and Nuwa were buried in the Primordial God World. Until their final moments, they didn¡¯t believe that it would really be their end.


    Fire God and River God, who were in the Ancient Lands, were stupefied by the sound of an explosion of the Primordial God World copsing.


    The Primordial God World, on which the gods relied for survival, had been destroyed? Who could have done it? Were it the devils?


    River God and Fire god rushed to the opening of the Primordial God World only to discover that Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s presence had thoroughly vanished from the ruins of the copsed Primordial God World.


    ¡°Who was it? Emperor Fuxi, Empress Nuwa!¡±


    The two gods shouted again and again, but Fuxi and Nuwa had been buried in the ruins. Instead of them, from the smoke filled region, an unfamiliar silhouette gradually appeared in front of Fire God and River God, which made them frown.


    Soon though, they recognized the face in front of them. It belonged to the criminal!


    ¡°Mortal, what exactly happened in the Primordial God World? Did Fuxi and Nuwa have to face the invasion of the devils?¡±


    Li Yunmu was about to say something else when he heard their words and suddenly turned around to look at the ruins. His lips curled upwards upon seeing the wreckage.


    ¡°Yes! The devils invaded!¡±


    Fire God and River God¡¯s gazes instantly became solemn. ¡°Then what about Fuxi and Nuwa?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    Fire God Zhurong and River God Gonggong were stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads in disbelief. ¡°How can Fuxi and Nuwa be dead? We gods cannot die, mortal!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°I killed them myself!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused Zhurong and Gonggong¡¯s expressions to change instantly. What was the mortal saying? He killed Fuxi and Nuwa? How was that possible?


    They didn¡¯t believe him at all. How could he kill a god?


    Two swords were flying behind Li Yunmu. With a ¡®sou¡¯ sound, they stabbed Fire God and River God.


    A sinister smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s lips. ¡°Your Ancient Land¡¯s seal has been destroyed, and the battle between gods and devils has been finished. Your constant patrol of the Ancient Lands has be meaningless, so it would be better if you went to hell like Fuxi and Nuwa!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze was gloomy and cold. Surrounded by vile energy and filled with demonic presence, he slowly walked out of the Primordial God World.


    Once outside, he took out Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren from the ancient secret methods. When they saw the world in front of their eyes, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    Yuan Biyao especially didn¡¯t dare to believe what she was seeing. Li Yunmu had surprisingly destroyed the entire Primordial God World on his own? How did he do it?


    Fuxi and Nuwa were unpardonable criminals whose crimes couldn¡¯t be erased in Yuan Biyao¡¯s eyes, so she did not worry about them anymore. They had been trying to eliminate the devilspletely, not even willing to spare a devil spirit who had awakened just recently.


    Previously, because of Fuxi and Nuwa¡¯s kindness toward her, she had been obedient, but when they revealed their true faces, she didn¡¯t feel guilty anymore.


    Li Yunmu suddenly revealed a demonic smile. Unable to bear to look at Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren, he walked forwardd through the Ancient Lands.


    ¡°We should try to find that Priest Spirit Void now and see what his ns are? Li Yunmu, don¡¯t walk so fast, wait for us!¡± Yuan Biyao said.


    ¡°Li Ying, many thanks for saving me!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly turned around and said to Ling Youren, ¡°Don¡¯t bother to act cute in front of me! I am not Li Ying. My name is Li Yunmu! I killed the Li Ying you speak of, stupid girl!¡±

 Chapter 766 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ling Youren¡¯s whole body shook. What did she just hear? He wasn¡¯t Li Ying? Could the battle with Fuxi and Nuwa caused him to go crazy?


    Ling Youren quickly ced her tender hand on Li Yunmu¡¯s forehead and asked, ¡°Li Ying, what happened? Did you fall ill and started talking nonsense?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was silent for a moment. After seeing Li Yunmu¡¯s actions and hearing his words, she understood that the person in front of her was different from the Li Yunmu she knew. But since he had already spoken, she didn¡¯t intend to hide the truth from Ling Youren anymore. Otherwise, it would be really unfair to the girl.


    ¡°What he said is true. He isn¡¯t Li Ying, but the one who killed him.¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words caused Ling Youren¡¯s beautiful eyes to go wide. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that the man she had married had hidden such a cruel truth from her. Couldn¡¯t he continue deceiving her? That way, she could have remained happy in her ignorance.


    Li Yunmu turned his cold eyes on Yuan Biyao then. ¡°You are the same. Fuxi and Nuwa, who had taken care of you, were killed by me. The Primordial God World has also been destroyed. You should understand now that I am a bastard.¡±


    Yuan Biyao was startled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. His aura was simr to when he had fallen to the devil path, but there was clearly no devil energy in his body, so why did he still lose his reason and personality?


    Yuan BIyao gently caressed Li Yunmu¡¯s cheek. ¡°Since we got married, wherever you go, I will follow! It doesn¡¯t matter what appearance you change into, I will always stay by your side.¡±


    Ling Youren was somewhat flustered, and she recoiled a few steps before saying in an incredulous tone, ¡°You two.... You two are liars!¡±


    Yuan Biyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ling Youren, we didn¡¯t want to lie to you, but you had onlye into the world just recently and we didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Just when Ling Youren thought to leave, Li Yunmu coldly said, ¡°You want to run? How will you escape? You are a spirit of the ancient secret method, which is in my hands. Where will you run?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words stole any hope Ling Youren might have held onto. The man before her eyes wasn¡¯t the Li Ying she knew, so who exactly was he? Why did he kill Li Ying? What was his aim?


    ¡°Alright, I can stay by your side, but I will tell you now that I will definitely avenge Li Ying! The moment I get the chance, I will kill you! Do you still want me to stay with you?¡±


    Li Yunmu suddenly pinched Ling Youren¡¯s cheek, and she struggled to get away from him while rigidly staring at him.


    ¡°I will tell you, I hate it most when others threaten me. If you threaten me again, I willpletely annihte you!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s tone waspletely earnest, but Ling Youren stared back at him without wavering, unwilling to yield. Her disposition was quite fierce.


    Yuan Biyao quickly rushed to Li Yunmu while yelling, ¡°Stay your hand for me! Li Yunmu, what exactly are you doing? What happened to you in the Primordial God World? Why did you be like this?¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled at her. ¡°It is just as you see it. I don¡¯t want to exin more!¡±


    Ling Youren noticed that different types of energies constantly mixed in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, creating a new type of energy. Since she was the devil spirit of the ancient secret method, it wasn¡¯t strange that she was able to discover the energy circting in other people¡¯s body.


    After Li Yunmu rxed his hand, Ling Youren coughed a few times and gasped for breath. Then, she said to Yuan Biyao, ¡°Elder sister, he... he has been contaminated by demonic energy!¡±


    ¡°Demonic energy?¡±


    Yuan Biyao had heard about the devil energy and fiend energy, but she had never heard of demonic energy. This made her even more concerned for Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Demonic energy is formed from the convergence of the other dark energies in his body. I took a look a moment ago, and there were three types of energies colliding in his body. I can help him by removing the demonic energy, but tell me, was what he said true or not? Is Li Ying really dead?¡±


    Yuan Biyao was silent for a moment, then she decided to tell theplete truth to Ling Youren.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ling Youren, for lying to you for so long. Li Ying is dead! And Li Yunmu isn¡¯t Li Ying! This is the truth, but he was forced to kill Li Ying for me. You don¡¯t know what sort of crimes Li Yingmitted in the Devil World in the past years!


    ¡°I heard from Li Yunmu that you were trapped in the world tree, and the reason for that was because Li Ying wanted you as a source of endless energy for the Devil World. He would¡¯ve never be your husband.


    ¡°Li Ying had extremely horrible temperament, and he wasn¡¯t interested in anything besides power. He only wanted to use you as a source of energy. You should think carefully about it. Why would an ancient secret method be trapped in a world tree?


    ¡°If you were in the Primordial God World, Fuxi and Nuwa would have definitely not done that to you. They believed in righteousness, and although they didn¡¯t have any tolerance for devils, whenpared between to Li Ying, they were better. If you had continued to stay with Li Ying, then someday, he almost certainly would have killed you.¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words stabbed Ling Youren, and she felt a chill run down her spine. The psychological blow of those words was really strong. She felt as if she had been sshed by a bucket of cold water. The Li Ying she had loved for so long was surprisingly aplete scoundrel in the eyes of her elder sister.


    Yuan Biyao continued to speak:


    ¡°You have already married Li Yunmu, and he is a good person. He will take care of you for your whole life. Although he has been contaminated by demonic energy, he will definitely treat you properly once he returns to his normal self. He was willing to use the ancient secret method to rescuemoners, which is far better than using it to obtain power!¡±


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s words left Ling Youren silent. Her elder sister¡¯s tone waspletely earnest, and she had no reason to lie about it.


    Not to mention that they were both ancient secret methods, so they shared simr destiny. The only difference between them was that her elder sister had fallen in love with a good man while she came to love a scum.


    Yuan Biyao gently caressed Ling Youren¡¯s beautiful hair and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you must help Li Yunmu! You must help him get rid of the demonic energy so that he can recover his reason. Consider it as doing a favour for your elder sister. The Primordial God World has already been destroyed, and I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. Apart from following Li Yunmu, I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    Ling Youren took a deep breath after hearing Yuan Biyao¡¯s words, and her gaze fell on Li Yunmu once more.

 Chapter 767 - Suppressing Demonic Energy

    <h4>Chapter 767: Suppressing Demonic Energy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How to get married without meeting a scum?


    Ling Youren was d that her elder sister had married a kind and honest person like Li Yunmu instead of a despicable scum like Li Ying.


    She gradually released a breath of turbid air while looking in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes and quickly helped him suppress the demonic energy in his body.


    As the ancient secret method, she had the ability to suppress the energy inside a person¡¯s body. Upon realizing that Li Yunmu¡¯s body was being tormented by the collision of the three types of energies, she first suppressed the devil energy, but the fiend energy and vile energy were constantly surging in his body. They pulled the suppressed devil energy after them to circte through his body.


    The three types of energies gave a headache to Ling Youren. They were an extremely thorny problem, but she was still willing to do it for Yuan Biyao.


    Sweat poured down her forehead while she assisted Li Yunmu in suppressing the three types of energies. She was goingpletely all-out.


    Yuan Biyao was extremely nervous on the side. She really didn¡¯t want to see some mishap happen to Li Yunmu.


    Ling Youren used up all her spirit energy in Li Yunmu¡¯s body. When she bnced the three types of energy within him, she copsed on the floor.


    Yuan Biyao swiftly caught her and nervously asked, ¡°Youren, what happened to you?¡±


    Ling Youren tiredly opened her eyes and shook her head, then said, ¡°I-I am alright, just need a little rest. Quickly, go check, he... Has he recovered?¡±


    While closely embracing Ling Youren, Yuan Biyao looked at Li Yunmu. At that moment, he slowly opened his eyes, and the ckness in them dissipated gradually. The energy surrounding his body also slowly disappeared.


    Li Yunmu surveyed his surroundings in bewilderment, then suddenly looked at Ling Youren lying on the ground.


    ¡°What happened to Ling Youren? What exactly happened here? Where are we?¡± he asked nervously.


    ¡°Could it be that you have already forgotten about everything?¡± Yuan Biyao asked coldly.


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened. I only remembered that Fuxi and Nuwa wanted to trap me. The only thought I had in my heart then was to leave the Primordial God World. It¡¯s thest thing I recall.¡±


    Yuan Biyao looked at the ruined Primordial God World and calmly said, ¡°You destroyed the entire Primordial God World!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Yunmu turned around and saw that the Primordial God World behind him had already turned into ruins.


    ¡°Fuxi and Nuwa were also killed by you.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide, and he shook his head. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t want to kill them. I am sorry... I truly don¡¯t remember what happened... I only felt a mysterious power surging through my body.¡±


    Yuan Biyao nodded. ¡°Ling Youren said that you have been contaminated by demonic energy and lost all reason. While in that state, you also revealed the truth to this girl, but she has suppressed the three types of energies in your body while disregarding her hatred. You are out of danger now.¡±


    ¡°Three types of energies?¡±


    Li Yunmu was astonished. Who could have thought that so many types of energies were surprisingly stored in his body?


    When Li Yunmu recovered his reason, the system inside his body, also awoke. It calmly said, [Your body was under the control of the three types of energies. You can still lose your reason at any time, so you¡¯ll have to rely on Ling Youren¡¯s ability to help you suppress them. You must keep this devil spirit by your side!]


    Li Yunmu nodded. The system told him to do it, and he also felt some pity for Ling Youren.


    But didn¡¯t she know the truth already? How could there not be any grudges and misunderstandings between them?


    Yuan Biyao looked at her former homnd, the Primordial God World, and said while feeling broken-hearted, ¡°We¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Li Yunmu asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Great Void Monastery of the Ancient Lands to find the Priest Spirit Void to settle the bills! He certainly didn¡¯t have any pure goals when he tried to obtain the devil punishing sword. It might be that he wants to continue ughtering the devils, even willfully massacring innocents, just like Fuxi and Nuwa had done.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. If it were not for Yuan Biyao¡¯s suggestion to go to the Primordial God World to apologise to Fuxi and Nuwa, perhaps they would have already settled the threat of Priest Spirit Void.


    The entire Origin World was inmotion after the news of the destruction of the Primordial God World spread through the Ancient Lands. No one knew which devil of the Devil World had be so ferocious that they were even able to kill Fuxi and Nuwa.


    The Ancient Lands¡¯ countlessmoners were discussing it when someone elsemented that the Devil World had also been destroyed. Its world tree had copsed after losing the support of the ancient secret method. After that event, many devils hade to the Ancient Lands to live their lives in anonymity.


    Both the Primordial God World and the Devil World had been destroyed, so the only thing that remained was the human world.


    At that time, Jiangling City was unusually lively. Although the devils and gods were thrown into chaos, they were still living their lives free and unfettered.


    After the two worlds were destroyed, the human world obtained most benefits. Many cultivators still thirsted to reach the peak of strength.


    In Jiangling City, there was a famous Great Void Monastery with countless old taoists who had beheaded devils and struck down monsters. One of them was precisely Priest Spirit Void whom Ming Hui had mentioned.


    Since Ling Youren had exhausted her spirit energy, Li Yunmu returned her to the ancient secret method. He went to the Great Void Monastery followed by Yuan Biyao.


    When the disciples of the Great Void Monastery saw that Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao wanted to meet Priest Spirit Void, they didn¡¯t stop them.


    It did not seem like they knew about the improper dealings of Priest Spirit Void.


    When they met Priest Spirit Void, Yuan Biyao quickly interrogated him. ¡°Why did you want to obtain the devil punishing sword? What is your aim? Ming Hui has already talked so you shouldn¡¯t bother to lie.¡±


    Priest Spirit Void slowly turned around and smiled. ¡°Two guests havee, but this lowly monk doesn¡¯t understand what they speak and hopes that they can exin it.¡±


    ¡°You despicable fellow, did you want the devil punishing sword to continue the wilful ughter of innocents? Since you have eaten the internal dan of devils and monsters, you will suffer the wrath of heaven!¡±


    ¡°This lowly monk has beheaded countless devils and monsters and killed many demons. Obtaining a little bit of cultivation is only a little fortune after the suffering. You seem to have dropped in to interrogate me, but I wonder what are your intentions?¡±


    Li yunmu didn¡¯t want to exin himself and calmly said, ¡°The devil punishing sword you wanted is with me!¡±


    sh!


    The devil punishing sword was instantly unsheathed in front of Priest Spirit Void.


    His eyes filled with astonishment. He naturally knew the meaning behind the appearance of the devil punishing sword: the god and devil worlds had encountered a great cmity.

 Chapter 768 - Priest Spirit Void

    <h4>Chapter 768: Priest Spirit Void</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, that great cmity was surprisingly that god and devil worlds wouldpletely disappear from existence. Upon realizing that, how could Priest Spirit Void not sigh?


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that the person who brought the cmity to the god and devil worlds was unexpectedly you! It was a prophecy in the Primordial God World, that once the devil punishment sword appeared and recognized a master, the god and devil worlds would face a cmity! Now that the prophecy was finally fulfilled, this lowly one wants to obtain the devil punishment sword only to avoid it causing a cmity in the human world!¡±


    ¡°But you have engaged in the willful ughter of innocents, injured many devils, and also ate their internal dan. You are really despicable! Today, we havee in ce of heaven¡¯s will!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... Little girl, I killed countless devils, which is the true will of heaven. If for those cold-blooded devils you choose to be my enemy, that will be the true wrong way. Little girl, the one who will encounter heaven¡¯s wrath is you and not me!¡±


    Yuan Biyao gnashed her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense with this priest and just attack!¡±


    She resentfully looked at Priest Spirit Void with her heart filled with boundless hatred toward him. Li Yunmu, however, couldn¡¯t really understand her bitter hatred.


    Priest Spirit Void suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, since you feel that this lowly me killing the devils and beheading the monsters does wrong, it means that you are harboring devils and associating with them.


    ¡°Today, I will take the ce of heaven¡¯s will. Heaven Flipping Seal appear; today is the day of your death!¡±


    The instant Heaven Flipping Seal appeared, Priest Spirit Void¡¯splexion changed. Li Yunmu... was surprisingly a devil!


    Moreover, vile energies were flowing inside his body, which made him truly terrifying.


    ¡°You are a demonic devil?¡±


    Priest Spirit Void red at Li Yunmu.


    But how could a demonic devil control the devil punishing sword? Priest Spirit Void was unable to understand how could it be, but that wasn¡¯t important.


    Priest Spirit Void saw himself as good and Li Yunmu as evil, so he coldly said, ¡°Since you are evil, I won¡¯t be lenient toward you. Today is the day of your death.¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw that Priest Spirit Void wanted to kill him, he decided to fight against him in self-defence.


    ¡°Flipping Heaven Seal!¡±


    A weapon simr to a ruler emitting a purple-colored light suddenly appeared with dazzling brightness. A moment after that, they all entered a different space.


    Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao tumbled to the ground together. Upon seeing the spirit energy flowing in the surroundings, they were astonished. What was it?


    Li Yunmu clearly saw two types of spirit energy colliding and creating minute cracks in the space. Where exactly were they?


    Yuan Biyao kneaded the skin where it was aching and gloomily said,


    ¡°We have entered that weapon used by Priest Spirit Void, so what should we do now? It¡¯ll be difficult to go out.¡±


    The space in front of them had enchantments installed all around, and there was an enormous sphere at the center. It was like the core of the weapon.


    ¡°What exactly do we need to do to get out?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... The people trapped in the Heaven Flipping Seal can nevere out. You two should properly enjoy the scenery here.¡±


    ¡°Priest Spirit Void, youe out here! Don¡¯t be someone who hides in front of reality.¡±


    ¡°This senior is more grand than Priest Spirit Void. I am the spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal and Spirit Void is under my control.¡±


    Heaven Flipping Seal surprisingly had such a formidable ability? Moreover, a soul existed inside it? No wonder so many spirit energies were colliding with each other inside the surrounding enchantment until they even formed small cracks. It was all because Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s and Priest Spirit Void¡¯s spirit energies were colliding inside the space.


    The core was dazzling, and Li Yunmu nudged Yuan Biyao before squatting down on the ground and shouting loudly, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yuan Biyao waspletely shocked by Li Yunmu¡¯s shout, but both of them simultaneously fell on the ground. If it were not for Li Yunmu reacting quickly, the two of them would have been struck. At that time, they would have really encountered a great cmity.


    Yuan Biyao had a feeling of lingering fear. The catastrophe hade without warning and brushed right past her.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand what kind of ghost was the internal core. Why were all sorts of globes being spat out at them? The me pearl crazilyunched attacks on Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao while all sorts of spell formations began to appear on the surrounding enchantments.


    Yuan Biyao looked at the five spell formations and said to Li Yunmu, ¡°This weapon is formed from the five attributes subduing each other. The me flying out of internal core right now is from fire, which is one of the five attributes. If we want to stop its attacks, we have to find a water spell formation of the five attributes.¡±


    After learning about such a rule of the spell formation, Li Yunmu nodded. He used half his attention to help Yuan Biyao constantly dodge the mes, while the other half to look for the spell formation which she mentioned.


    When they found it, Li Yunmu felt as if his body could no longer budge.


    What was... going on there?


    His body was attracted by the spell formation, and it was forcefully dragged toward the spell formation. After hended inside it, the red meballs were unable to injure him as well as Yuan Biyao.


    After realizing that, Li Yunmu began to observe what was the attribute of the meballs shooting out of the internal core. They soon found another attribute spell formation, and the internal core became explosive.


    The entire space seemed about to copse, and with a loud boom, the internal core disappeared. A spirit beast along with a person appeared in its ce, at the center of the spell formation.


    The beast resembled a red-haired lion, and Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This... What is this thing?¡±


    Yuan Biyao looked calmly at it. ¡°Probably the spirit beast guarding the Heaven Flipping Seal, or it may be its spirit.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... Since you havee this far, it seems like you have some ability. But you¡¯ve encountered this senior and this senior naturally won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°Priest Spirit Void, you despicable fellow, let us go!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Void? Ha ha ha ha, this senior isn¡¯t that idiot Spirit Void. He is just this senior¡¯s pet.¡±


    Li Yunmu was startled, since the person before him was obviously Spirit Void. However, he was saying that he wasn¡¯t Spirit Void, so could it be that the two guys had exchanged souls?


    Yuan Biyao also seemed to have thought that, and she covered her mouth. She then pointed at the red-haired lion and said, ¡°Is it possible that the beats is Spirit Void?¡±


    The Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit was inside Priest Spirit Void¡¯s body, and it said while slowly caressing the spirit beast, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is this senior¡¯s pet, so he naturally has the attitude of a pet!¡±

 Chapter 769 - Heaven Flipping Seal

    <h4>Chapter 769: Heaven Flipping Seal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal smiled slightly. ¡°Since he asked this senior to deal with you, this can only be considered as this senior showing a little kindness toward him.¡±


    Li Yunmu sneered at him. ¡°Both of you are indeed birds of the same feather! Even your words are simr!¡±


    ¡°This senior has killed many devils as Spirit Void, and you are a demonic devil, so this senior simply cannot let you go.¡±


    Li Yunmu subconsciously tried to move the devil punishing sword, but what made him somewhat bbergasted was that there was no reaction from the devil punishing sword and god ughtering sword. What exactly was going on there?


    Yuan Biyao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s useless! This is the space inside Heaven Flipping Seal so we cannot use any weapons. We can only rely on ourselves to defeat them.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha... This girl has some experience. You are quite naive if you think you can take out your swords! Demonic devil! I have killed are countless devils, so even if I need to kill another little devil like you, it¡¯s not a huge matter for this senior.¡±


    ¡°You really are savage! I want to see your crying face!¡±


    The many energies inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body were suppressed, but after having experienced them for so long, the power in his body had experienced a quantitative leap. Li Yunmu had already broken through his original half step god cultivation and officially be a god level expert.


    ¡°Heaven Flipping Seal is extraordinary so we still need some strategy to defeat it!¡± Yuan Biyao said nervously.


    ¡°What strategy?¡±


    ¡°I will be responsible for attracting the attention of the spirit beast while you go deal with the spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal! You must quickly kill the spirit of Heaven Splitting Seal since I can¡¯t take care of the beast for long.¡±


    As soon as Yuan Biyao finished talking, she suddenly attacked the spirit beast. It didn¡¯t have a human¡¯s brain, so when it saw Yuan Biyao suddenly rush at it, it roared at her.


    When Li Yunmu saw that Yuan Biyao was using her body to guarantee that he could deal with the Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit, he knew he couldn¡¯t disappoint her.


    He promptly circted the power in his body. Although the demonic energy in his body had already been suppressed, he could still move his power. Energy constantly converged in his body before gathering on his fist, which heunched at the enemy.


    His punch didn¡¯t hit the body of Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit, but the energy fluctuations it away. His power could crush mountains and rivers.


    The spirit of the Heaven Flipping Seal was slightly startled since it simply hadn¡¯t sensed the change in Li Yunmu. Since the energy inside his body was suppressed, his strength was also hidden.


    In the beginning, the spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal though that Li Yunmu was only an ordinary mortal and didn¡¯t have any fear toward him. But when he attacked with such a terrifying punch, the spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal suddenly realized that it had made a mistake and underestimated his strength.


    The power of that punch was definitely not at the level of a mortal!


    The spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal looked at Li Yunmu with some astonishment and indifferently said, ¡°You... What exactly did you experience? You definitely aren¡¯t a simple and ordinary mortal who fell into the devil path. There¡¯s even the saint pill of a divine beast in your body! What exactly are you?¡±


    Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit again noticed the change in Li Yunmu¡¯s body, but it was already toote. It could not believe having discovered something, which should never be in an ordinary devil¡¯s body, and it was the saint pill!


    They were found in divine beasts¡¯ bodies, while devil beasts had internal cores. The third type, the spirit beasts, cultivated spirit pills.


    Yet Li Yunmu had a saint pill inside his body while he was only a mortal. How could Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit be an opponent for someone who had the power of a divine beast?


    ¡°What I am isn¡¯t important! Tell me, how do wet get out of here? Quickly speak!¡± Li Yunmu calmly said.


    The Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit burst outughing. ¡°Get out? Without this senior, you will remain trapped inside this Heaven Flipping Seal for all time, never able to have a day of peace!¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw that the Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit had no intention of letting them go, he unleashed the Explosive Thunder Kick. It blew the spirit far away.


    The fiend and vile energies in Li Yunmu¡¯s body were gradually dissipating, but the devil energy increased, and his eyes started to turn ck.


    [Quickly wake up,] the system howled at him.


    However, Li Yunmu had again been contaminated by the devil energy, and a sinister coldness appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Since you are sure that you won¡¯t let us go, I will personally destroy this space,¡± he said in a cold voice.


    Heaven Flipping Seal¡¯s spirit looked at him with disdain. ¡°This enchantment is the result of this senior¡¯s lifetime effort. You think a little devil like you can destroy it?¡±


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t care about it, and his eyes filled with fury. As long as he lost control of his emotions, the energy inside his body would go out of control as well.


    When fury took over his mind, the vile and fiend energies in his body also began to circte. At that moment, he seemed to have returned to the terrifying state when he had destroyed the Primordial God World.


    ¡°Heaven Falls and Earth Rends!¡±


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t used that skill before. After turning into the devil, he kicked and punched the enchantment of the entire Heaven Flipping Seal while energy fluctuations were left his body one after another.


    Those shockwaves caused cracks to appear in the surrounding enchantment, and the spirit of the Heaven Flipping Seal looked at Li Yunmu with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± it said with astonishment in its voice.


    The next instant, the spirit of the Heaven Flipping Seal was suddenly devoured by the power of Heaven Falls and Earth Rends.


    Yuan Biyao strived her hardest to defend herself, but her body was still thrown away. At that instant, the ancient secret method lit up with a bright light.


    Yuan Biyao was absorbed inside it, and the red-haired lion spirit beast was forced to retreat before being swallowed.


    Cracks appeared all over the space as the enchantment copsed. After the spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal was devoured, no one could even find the spirit of Priest Spirit Void.


    After Li Yunmu destroyed the space of Heaven Flipping Seal, Priest Spirit Void¡¯s body appeared in front of him. The man suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes focused on Li Yunmu with a hint of dread in them.


    His cultivation had already been destroyed when he was defeated in the Heaven Flipping Seal, who even lost its spirit.


    The space of Heaven Flipping Seal, which he had created after a lot of time, was destroyed as well.


    ¡°You... What exactly are you?¡±

 Chapter 770 - Another Exit

    <h4>Chapter 770: Another Exit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu looked at Priest Spirit Void with derision and said with a cold smile, ¡°What I am isn¡¯t important anymore! The important thing is that there¡¯s no absolute good or evil in this world! You think you were righteous when you beheaded the monsters and devils, but in our eyes, you only did it to fulfill your selfish desires!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused Priest Spirit Void to cough and then spit out a mouthful of blood. He then took a deep breath. ¡°On what basis can you say that to me? What kind of good things have you done for the world? What qualifications do you have to speak to me like that?¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly smiled at him. ¡°The so-called helping themoners is not the same as eliminating the devils and monsters. I even sacrificed my wife to save my people! Could you do that? Priest Spirit Void, since you said you are the so-called justice, what are my actions regarded as?¡±


    Priest Spirit Voidughed crazily and said, ¡°What did you say? You, a demonic devil is talking to me about protecting your people? Truly ridiculous!¡±


    Li Yunmu was disinclined to continue the discussion and said, ¡°Your cultivation has already been destroyed, so I will leave you with your dogsh*t life. If you continue to hunt down devils and monsters in the future, I will definitely not forgive you!¡±


    Li Yunmu walked out of the Great Void Monastery with Yuan Biyao while leaving the unresigned Priest Spirit Void behind.


    In the beginning, Yuan Biyao had thought that Li Yunmu had lost his reason to defeat the spirit of Heaven Flipping Seal, but when she heard gun talking about when he rescued his people, she became somewhat suspicious. Why didn¡¯t it seem like he had lost all reason?


    ¡°You... You haven¡¯t lost your reason, have you?¡±


    ¡°Ling Youren had properly adjusted the three energies,¡± Li Yunmu replied. ¡°So even if I circte the energy, I won¡¯t lose my mind. Only when the equilibrium between the three energies bes unstable will I again require Ling Youren¡¯s help to suppress them!¡±


    Yuan Biyao paused for a moment. ¡°Ling Youren has exhausted her spirit energy so you mustn¡¯t rush to lose your mind. You have to wait until Ling Youren has recovered her spirit energy. Otherwise, no one will be able to help you!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°I understand that, so let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s return to Scandinavia now that the Primordial God World has been destroyed and the fire seal of the Ancient Lands has been opened. After returning to the western region, I will definitely remove the remaining seals.¡±


    Yuan Biyao and Li Yunmu walked out of the Ancient Lands hand in hand. On their way, they had to go through Crow Soul Valley where An Ning was protecting her nsmen. The quickest way out of the eastern domain wasn¡¯t through the ocean, rather the Central Emperor Mountain.


    After more than ten days, they arrived at the exit out of the eastern domain. As long as they passed through it, they would enter the western region and would be very close to the Land of Ice.


    Central Emperor Mountain¡¯s northern part was covered by ice all year round and was a little simr to the Land of Ice, but the exit was in a somewhat remote location.


    When they went to the exit, they unexpectedly found a maze-like forest there. Li Yunmu recalled that when he had just entered the eastern domain, they also encountered a maze at the entrance. Only after traversing through it could they enter the eastern domain.


    The exit was also simr. Only when they went through the maze would they reach the western region. Moreover, Li Yunmu was certain that beyond the exit to the western region was the Land of Ice.


    But then why when he arrived at the eastern domain did the ocean mother who was responsible for controlling the rainbow bridge send him to another entrance and didn¡¯t tell him that the Land of Ice also had an entrance to the eastern domain? Could it be that there was some secret concealed in the Land of Ice?


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. Since they didn¡¯t inform him about that secret, they had to be hiding from the system!


    The system could understand the suspicion in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart, and it said, [Odin and the others didn¡¯t know that the Land of Ice was connected to the eastern domain. They have nevere to the eastern domain and only know of one entrance , so they weren¡¯t aware that there was surprisingly a route through the Land of Ice as well.]


    Thebyrinth-like forest created many inconveniences for Li Yunmu and Yuan Biyao.


    ¡°This forest seems difficult to cross. It would be better if we split up to search for the exit. Biyao!¡±


    Yuan Biyao nodded and said, ¡°Then how do we contact each other if we find the exit?¡±


    Li Yunmu blinked and suddenly thought of something, ¡°I have a way! If I will find the exit, then I will recall you into the ancient secret method. If you find the exit, use the ancient secret method to guide me toward you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them separated and went to search for the exit in different directions.


    The forest was veryplex, so searching for the exit was somewhat difficult. It was definitely dangerous as well, so they might encounter another main boss!


    Li Yunmu quickly walked to the end of the forest, but he still didn¡¯t find the exit. And there was also no reaction from the ancient secret method, which he found extremely strange.


    Could it be that Yuan Biyao also hadn¡¯t found an exit? Was that end of the maze also a dead-end? No wonder the people of the Land of Ice didn¡¯t know about it. There was basically no exit out of the forest.


    If they continued like that, they would get trapped inside for who knew how long.


    Suddenly, there was some movement in the surrounding forest, which startled Li Yunmu. Could the reason behind them being unable to find the exit be because the forest was moving? There was definitely someone controlling the forest, deliberately changing thebyrinth and making them unable toe out!


    ¡°What sort of monster are you and why are you blocking out path? Quickly reveal yourself!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words were filled with grandeur. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to continue being yed by thebyrinth¡¯s monster. If If he remained trapped there, it would be quite disadvantageous to him. It would be best if the enemy could appear quickly. As long as that enemy was defeated, they could leave the ce.


    If the person operating the forest didn¡¯te out, Li Yunmu decided to simply destroy the forest.


    But for the time being, he didn¡¯t want to use such a violent method.


    Suddenly, there was a reaction from the ancient secret method, which ted Li Yunmu. Could it be that Yuan Biyao had found the exit? If that was truly the case, then it would be for the best. As long as they could leave the ce, they would return to Scandinavia.


    Li Yunmu promptly followed the directions of the ancient secret method and advanced toward Yuan Biyao.


    Even if the forest was continuously changing, it was still unable to obstruct his footsteps.

 Chapter 771 - Destroying the Man-eating Tree Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 771: Destroying the Man-eating Tree Spirit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In truth, Li Yunmu greatly desired topletely destroy the forest, but he was afraid that if everything was destroyed, the exit would also vanish. Then theirst hope of returning to the western region would be destroyed.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to take such a risk casually so he tried to locate the exit first. If Yuan Biyao had really found it, then the situation looked pretty good for them.


    However, when Li Yunmu reached the ce where the ancient secret method was guiding him, he couldn¡¯t even see the shadow of Yuan Biyao.


    That was strange! Yuan Biyao wouldn¡¯t trick him, so something unexpected had to have happened.


    While he was pondering over, he caught sight of movement under his feet. The branches growing like thorns and thistles suddenly coiled around his feet and didd their utmost to drag him away.


    It was quite likely then that Yuan Biyao was dragged away , but fortunately, she was a spirit, so Li Yunmu only needed to take out the secret ancient method and she would return inside it.


    Because of the roots, Li Yunmu soon sensed the monster¡¯s location.


    ¡°You damned tree spirit!¡±


    A hint of coldness shed in his gaze, and the devil punishing sword chopped the thorns and thistles to free him. The vine shrank afterwards, and Li Yunmu chased after it until he found the exit Yuan Biyao had notified him about.


    It was protected by an enormous tree spirit. Its body was gigantic, and countless vines twisted around it, one of which was trapping Yuan Biyao.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled upon seeing her. Just a moment ago, he had used the ancient secret method to collect her back. Could it be... that if someone was entangled by the tree spirit, that technique couldn¡¯t be used?


    That tree spirit¡¯s countless vines suddenly took the initiative to attack Li Yunmu. He was extremely fast and evaded them, then he used Transformation to fade away, so it was impossible for them to catch him. By relying on the ability to be invisible, Li Yunmu approached the vine holding Yuan Biyao.


    The instant he showed himself, the devil punishing sword in his hand chopped through the vine, and Yuan Biyao fell into Li Yunmu¡¯s embrace. Li Yunmu then operated the ancient secret method to turn Yuan Biyao into a spirit and collected her into the book.


    It would be better if he was by himself in such a dangerous region; there was no need for Yuan Biyao to face the same danger. It wasn¡¯t his way of doing things.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath. Without a burden like Yuan Biyao, he could quickly destroy the tree spirit.


    The countless vines of the tree spirit rushed to hit Li Yunmu, and the devil punishing sword in his hand flickered with golden light, which made all those vines shrink back.


    The tree as enormous as the sky had tworge eyes which were constantly blinking and a mouth issuing ghost-like wails and wolf-like howls.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and calmly observed the tree spirit not far from him. He then said withplete calm, ¡°So your weak point was your body! Are you afraid of the devil punishing sword in my hand?¡±


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the tree spirit burst out with its full strength. The countless vines attacked, but the devil punishing sword flickered with golden light once more and stopped them in their tracks.


    Then, the devil punishing sword stabbed one of the tree spirit¡¯srge eyes. Endless ck blood flowed out and dyed the devil punishing sword.


    Li Yunmu was somewhat astonished to see that this devil punishing sword surprisingly absorbed the ck blood.


    He took a deep breath and indifferently said, ¡°Has the tree spirit already been destroyed?¡±


    He collected the devil punishing sword, and an enormous explosion happened in the tree spirit¡¯s body!


    Boom!


    After the loud sound, Li Yunmu quickly used the metal body transformation to avoid the explosion.


    ¡°Repulsive! This tree spirit is really crafty! It wanted to take me down with it while facing death¡¯s door?¡±


    After the explosion of the tree spirit, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes filled with shock. Countless broken body parts had fallen everywhere. It seemed like the tree spirit had eaten many people and was in the process of digesting them when it met Yuan Biyao.


    Upon seeing the gory sight, Li Yunmu almost vomited. He forced himself to endure it, however. Killing the tree spirit could be regarded as getting rid of evil.


    Just a moment ago, it had even wanted to swallow Yuan Biyao. However, since there was no human presence in her body, it chose to treat her as a bait. It wanted to use her human appearance to attract its prey.


    After thinking about it, Li Yunmu heaved a sigh of relief and went to observe the exit that was not far away from him. It was the same as the entrance he saw when he entered the eastern domain for the first time.


    There was a spatial vortex constantly spiraling as if it was a time travel door.


    Li Yunmu stepped inside and finally returned to Scandinavia. After all they had experienced, he intended to let Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren have a proper rest inside the ancient secret method.


    Returning to Land of Ice felt likeing back to a past lifetime. Since he went from there to central region¡¯s desert to eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands, then again to the northern part¡¯s Land of Ice, even he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    Perhaps he could have returned to Scandinavia long ago if he hadn¡¯t needed to recover his cultivation. Right then, however, he had already recovered his strength. Upon returning to Scandinavia, his confidence also increased greatly. At least he wouldn¡¯t Zeus leverage to use against him.


    When Li Yunmu reached the rainbow bridge, Heimdall looked at him with some shock.


    ¡°You-you have returned alive from the eastern domain?¡± he asked with a hint of incredulity in his voice.


    ¡°What? Someone said I died in the eastern domain? No, right...¡±


    ¡°When you were in the central region, helping to unite the Two Poles of Morning and Evening, we all heard that you lost your cultivation, which also reached Zeus. He then allied with the southern region¡¯s Heavenly Eight to attack Scandinavia. In the end though, Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council joined hands, and the Eight were forced to retreat back to theirnds.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°So many things happened while I wasn¡¯t here. Seems like you guys worked hard!¡±


    ¡°I will send you off to the pce! Princess and the others are waiting for you!¡± Heimdall promptly said.


    Li Yunmu nodded and stood on the rainbow bridge tform. Instantly, he returned to the pce.


    His return filled everyone with great excitement!


    ¡°Princess, Li Yunmu has returned!¡±

 Chapter 772 - False News

    <h4>Chapter 772: False News</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Brunhilda heard the news, she promptly called over Athena. Both of them left what they had been doing and madly rushed toward the pce.


    Li Yunmu was their husband, so of course they felt excited after hearing that he had returned!


    Athena had made great contributions in the battle against the Eight just recently, for which she wanted to get credit from Li Yunmu.


    She believed that he had great prospects, even if he had lost his strength for the time being. He would certainly find some way to recover his strength.


    When Brunhilda arrived at the entrance to the pce, she saw Li Yunmu having returned safely, and her heart began to thump loudly.


    ¡°You... Have you been busy? This old wife of yours thinks greatly of you!¡± she shouted out loudly.


    Brunhilda pounced into Li Yunmu¡¯s embrace, and he smiled slightly at her.


    ¡°Never mind that! Haven¡¯t I returned safely?¡±


    Athena watched them from the side while feeling multitudes of emotions in her heart.


    Brunhilda suddenly stepped away from Li Yunmu and said to Athena, ¡°You also hug hum! Haven¡¯t you been missing him a lot too?¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s words left Li Yunmu iparably surprised. He clearly remembered that Brunhilda was extremely jealous before, so how could she have be so magnanimous? Whether for good or bad, didn¡¯t she view Athena as a thorn in her side?


    It was actually the reason why he didn¡¯t take out Ling Youren and Yuan Biyao of the ancient secret method. If he did so, she would find out that he had four wives and would probably stab him with her spear!


    Athena tightly hugged Li Yunmu and then said, ¡°We still believe that you...¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°I heard that you joined hands to defeat the Eight. Clearly Heavenly Gods Council had allied with the Eight, then changed their allegiance to Scandinavia, and the only person who could¡¯ve achieved it is you, Wisdom Goddess Athena!¡±


    Athenaplexion turned a little red, but she replied with absolute calm. ¡°Yes! I realized that Heavenly Gods Council and Scandinavia were somewhat weaker, so if they didn¡¯t join hands to deal with the Eight, then after Scandinavia was destroyed, Heavenly Gods Council would also be wiped out. Since I am the link between Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council, I knew I had to tell my father Zeus about the pros and cons of his actions.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. Athena was a very intelligent woman, and he wasn¡¯t used to that.


    At the time he had epted her as a concubine because he was following the system¡¯s suggestions. However, although that choice showed up to have been a good one, but he felt somewhat restless and nervous in his heart.


    ¡°How is Lord Father Odin? I happen to have something to ask him,¡± he suddenly said.


    Brunhilda led Li Yunmu to meet with Odin, who was extremely excited to see him. Odin had ced all hopes on Li Yunmu. His return was tantamount to a deration to the entire western world that their king had returned.


    ¡°Thou hath finally returned. Scandinavia has hope again!¡±


    Li Yunmu turned to Brunhilda. ¡°Spread the news of my return and let the whole world know that I am seriously injured! I want to see who dares to be unloyal to Scandinavia! Many people should want to kill me!¡±


    He then shifted his gaze to Athena and said, ¡°I also want to see whether your father will give face to his daughter and me. If he still has evil intentions to attack Scandinavia, then don¡¯t me me for not giving any face to him.¡±


    Athena didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s cold gaze and she hemmed and hawed before nodding. ¡°Yes...¡±


    Since she had already married Li Yunmu, she would naturally follow him in all his decisions. If her father really had some suicidal intentions, she wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    Brunhilda suddenly said to Li Yunmu:


    ¡°Once Zeus learns about your return, he shouldn¡¯te to cause trouble for Scandinavia... The talk between Athena and him should¡¯ve had some weight.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. ¡°If he learned that I returned, then perhaps he might have some apprehensions, but what if I have returned with serious injury, then what? Scandinavia wouldn¡¯t have anyone to save the situation. As the leader of Heavenly Gods Council, do you think that he wouldn¡¯t use such an opportunity to attack?¡±


    Brunhilda nodded, then gave a profound look to Athena and said, ¡°But this isn¡¯t rted to Athena so you shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly looked at her. ¡°Be at ease! Athena, I will have to wrong you for a few days. Elder brother Thor, please keep a careful watch over her, don¡¯t allow her to pass any information to Zeus, since it would end up harming all of us.¡±


    Thor had been dissatisfied with Athena since a long time ago. Althoughst time she had helped Scandinavia get out of trouble, he had never felt happy about her remaining in Scandinavia. After all, it was like living with a mole nted in their midst by Heavenly Gods Council.


    Athena saw that Li Yunmu was intending to put her under house arrest and said, ¡°Li Yunmu, what do you mean by this? If my father really harbored any ill intentions toward Scandinavia, then he would¡¯ve used the opportunity to attack it long ago. There shouldn¡¯t have been a reason to wait until now? Since he didn¡¯t attack when you weren¡¯t present, then after you returned, he would definitely not attack. He also knows the risks.¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. ¡°Your logic appears to be upside down. If I hadn¡¯t returned, then your father definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to attack.


    ¡°In case I returned suddenly and saw him attacking Scandinavia, do you think I would let him go? But if he heard that I returned with serious injuries and don¡¯t pose the slightest threat toward him? Imagine yourself in his ce, would you note to find trouble with Scandinavia?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words left Athena dumbfounded. Under Thor¡¯s watchful eyes, she would be unable to send any information to Zeus.


    Almost all powers heard the news about Li Yunmu being seriously injured after Brunhilda secretly spread the word. It made them feel even more threatened by the eastern domain, that mysterious region.


    At that moment, the Eight were recuperating from their injuries. Last time, they hadpletely copsed under the joint attack of Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council. In their condition, even if they heard the news about Li Yunmu¡¯s injury, they didn¡¯t have any thoughts to attack Scandinavia.


    Unlike them, however, when Heavenly Gods Council¡¯s Zeus heard it, he smiled crazily and burst outughing. Li Yunmu is seriously injured! This is a great opportunity for our Heavenly Gods Council.¡±

 Chapter 773 - The Water Seal

    <h4>Chapter 773: The Water Seal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Previously, I had always been scared that once he returns and sees that Scandinavia has been destroyed, our Heavenly Gods Council will also suffer a cmity. But now, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. He has received serious injuries, which means that he doesn¡¯t have anybat strength.¡±


    ¡°But Athena is still in their hands. Will you risk her life?¡±


    It was an opportunity which came once in a blue moon, so they had to choose between destroying Scandinavia and protecting Athena. There was no way to get both things.


    ¡°From the day she was born in Heavenly Gods Council, she should¡¯ve been prepared to sacrifice her life for Olympus at any time,¡± Zeus said callously.


    His words made Athena¡¯s mother Hera feel a hint of despair, and she grew furious. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to use my daughter¡¯s life in exchange for starting this war! Moreover, you don¡¯t even know whether this intelligence is real or not! If Li Yunmu isn¡¯t injured, you will be courting death by attacking Scandinavia!¡±


    Hera¡¯s words startled Zeus, and he hesitated. If she was right, there might be a ploy set up by someone in the background. In that case, he would be consigned to eternal damnation. The whole Heavenly Gods Council might end up destroyed, let alone Athena.


    It was an extremelyrge risk!


    ¡°We feel that you worries are unnecessary. It would be better if we just went to ask Cangyue Sect. Their information has always been correct.¡±


    ¡°This idea is pretty good. Let¡¯s go, we will enquire with the Cangyue Sect whether this news is true or not!¡±


    In Sand City of Two Poles of Morning and Evening, the three Egyptian Gods also received the news of Li Yunmu¡¯s return as well as that he was seriously injured.


    ¡°Li Yunmu has returned from the eastern domain with serious injuries, so I fear that Scandinavia will be in imminent danger,¡± Osiris said with some hesitation in his voice. ¡°Although the Eight have been forced to return to the southern region, it¡¯s hard for them to escape Heavenly Gods Council and Cangyue Sect. How about we go assist Li Yunmu? After all, he is the benefactor of our Two Poles of Morning and Evening!¡±


    Ra was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This matter is really somewhat difficult! Now that you mention it, Li Yunmu is indeed our benefactor. If we don¡¯t help him, then we truly couldn¡¯t justify it. But our rtionship with Heavenly Gods Council is pretty good. Anything we do will offend one of the sides, so I think we should bide our time for the moment!¡±


    ¡°Bide our time again? We didn¡¯t participatest time, which caused our impression in Scandinavia¡¯s eyes to plummet. If this matter reaches Li Yunmu¡¯s ears, how exactly will he view our Two Poles of Morning and Evening?¡± Geb said with a frown.


    Horus nodded at his words. ¡°I also feel that Geb is correct. If we don¡¯t help Scandinavia, our image will fall to rock bottom in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes. If Heavenly Gods Council gets defeated and we still continue to bide our time, it is highly possible that we will attract Li Yunmu¡¯s wrath.¡±


    Ra was still hesitant, however. What should he do? The choice was really difficult. He needed to ponder over it for a while.


    When the people of Cangyue Sect heard the news, all of them believed it was false.


    Since they specialized in gathering intelligence, each and every bit of knowledge which they couldn¡¯t verify wouldn¡¯t be taken seriously.


    Yet there was someone among them who was unable to contain his desire to take revenge on Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. If the news is false, then you would be courting death!¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid of him? You all are afraid because he is your business, but this old man isn¡¯t! If you are afraid then you can keep hiding here. I will go kill him myself! I, Cass, am not afraid of him! From the day he destroyed my world, the only thing I can think of is taking revenge.¡±


    After Cass finished speaking, he left Cangyue Sect. There were some people who wanted to stop him, but they were ordered to not interfere by the sect master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him, let him go! Consider it as him going to confirm the news for Cangyue Sect. If he returns safely, that will prove that Li Yunmu is really seriously injured. If he doesn¡¯t return, that will illustrate that Li Yunmu isn¡¯t injured.¡±


    All the members of Cangyue Sect knelt toward the sect master and said, ¡°Sect master is wise!¡±


    Cass had stepped on the path of vengeance alone, and even if it was filled with hardships, he would still continue walking it. The reason he hade to the Origin World was very simple¡ªto kill Li Yunmu. Because of that, he couldn¡¯t just sit around doing nothing.


    After Li Yunmu spread the news, there seemed to be no movements in the entire Origin World, including Zeus whom he had never trusted.


    Everyone was extremely cautious, which left Li Yunmu puzzled. He wasn¡¯t used to it. In any case, he had to ask Odin about some other matter.


    ¡°Lord Father Odin, do you know where the water seal is?¡±


    Odin¡¯splexion changed upon hearing his words. Water seal was the secret of Scandinavia so how did Li Yunmu know about it?


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask with some astonishment, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my friend has informed thou about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only after removing the seals will he return to the Origin World,¡± Li Yunmu calmly replied.


    Odin narrowed his eyes, and after a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°I need to talk with my friend!¡±


    The system saw that Odin didn¡¯t seem to have full confidence in Li yunmu. After all, the seal was the greatest secret of Scandinavia so he had to be caeful about it.


    Without any alternatives, Li Yunmu could only hand over the situation to the system.


    It was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Odin, my host¡¯s words are correct. Only by undoing the five seals of the Origin World will I return. We¡¯ve already opened the fire seal, so only four seals remain. Moreover, these seals imply the return of your respective master gods.]


    Odin grew happy upon hearing the system¡¯s words. ¡°What did you say? Our Scandinavia¡¯s master god can return?¡±


    [That¡¯s right! Therefore, you need to tell the secret of the water seal to my host. He can remove the seal.]


    Odin took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I can tell him the region where the water seal is located, but it is protected by a divine beast. I fear that it will be somewhat difficult to deal with it!¡±


    [You don¡¯t need to worry about it! You only need to tell him about the location of the water seal.]


    Odin nodded, then told the location and how to get there.


    Li Yunmu used the time before anyone with ill intentions toward Scandinavia arrived to go to the seal. Since he had defeated the ck qilin next to the fire seal, he did not fear the divine beast protecting the water seal.


    A lot of snow was drifting in the region of the seal. It seemed like a blizzard was about to start.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s feet sank into the snow with each step, which resulted in a creaking sound. ording to what Odin said, he was right next to the seal.

 Chapter 774 - Strange Divine Beast

    <h4>Chapter 774: Strange Divine Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The surroundings of the location of the seal were very simple and ordinary. Snowkes, which filled the entire sky, were slowly drifting down, giving thend a dignified appearance.


    Li Yunmu arrived at the location of seal, feeling more or less the same as when he had arrived at the location of the fire seal in the Ancient Lands.


    The only difference was that there was a warm presence around the fire seal, while Li Yunmu was feeling ice-cold right then.


    He hade to the location of the seal alone, without calling for anyone¡¯s help. That way, he could deal with the guardian divine or devil beast freely. If he had brought anyone over, he would have needed to care and worry about their safety.


    It would distract him, making him lose focus while dealing with the ancient divine or devil beast.


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and suddenly sensed that it was extremely cold in the cave where the seal was located. A stream of air was pressing toward him.


    It didn¡¯t seem to havee from the ice outside, however. Instead, it felt more like a breath of air exhaled by a living organism.


    When Li Yunmu sensed the presence of a strange power within it, he noticed it flowing from a divine beast guarding the seal. Its body waspletely concealed under the white snowkes, but from the shape of the body, it appeared to be a lion.


    Was it the guardian beast of the water seal? Who would have expected that it would be a snow lion!


    The snow lion suddenly broke out of his cocoon and came out. It opened its bloody mouth and pounced on Li Yunmu.


    Strangely, the snow lion didn¡¯t seem like a living creature, but more like an illusion, and Li Yunmu made a calcted guess.


    ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t the guardian divine beast of this seal, but just a substitute?¡±


    Inside his body, the system praised him. [I hadn¡¯t expected that after experiencing so many things, you would finally be intelligent!]


    ¡°This really is a substitute? Then what about the ancient beast who was supposed to guard this seal? Could it be that I don¡¯t need to fight any guardian beast here?¡±


    The system shook its head. [I am also not clear about this, but that snow lion was definitely created by a divine beast. If you believe that just by defeating this snow lion you can open the seal, you¡¯re expecting this to be too simple.]


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but nod after hearing the system¡¯s words. He then began to search for the presence of the guardian divine beast relying on his absolute perception.


    Suddenly, he felt a presence quickly approaching him. His eyes went wide, and he quickly said to the system, ¡°Is that what you were talking about?¡±


    A creature resembling a milu <sup>1</sup> appeared in front of them, but its external appearance was quite strange. Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand how could such a creature survive in the Land of Ice?


    The system suddenly reminded him, [Although I am not very clear about this, you must be extremely careful. Don¡¯t let any ident happen! What you must do is to protect yourself first!]


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°I understand! But this divine beast seems to be different from the ck qilin. Is it possible that this creature is the legendary milu?¡±


    The system was slightly startled. [No, it¡¯s just another illusion created by that divine beast. It isn¡¯t the real divine beast!]


    ¡°Repulsive, this guy has really concealed itself deeply!¡±


    Li Yunmu quickly destroyed the snow lion and milu. They turned into a mass of smoke, but just as the system had said, the seal still didn¡¯t show any signs of opening.


    ¡°Where exactly is the divine beast?¡±


    Li Yunmu searched through the ice cave once more, but still couldn¡¯t find any traces of the divine beast.


    Finally, it was the system who detected its location. When Li Yunmu looked at the divine beast, he was startled.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The divine beast¡¯s body waspletely covered in ice and its appearance couldn¡¯t be seen. Upon observing it, the system paused for a moment. The divine beast seemed to be attempting to shift its body and leave the location of the water seal.


    ¡°It seems to be trapped!¡±


    Li Yunmu was startled. Trapped by who? Shouldn¡¯t the divine beast supposed to be guarding the seal? How could it be trapped suddenly?


    Seeing the suspicious look on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, the system said, [It is simply perfect that it is bound up. We should quickly kill it, and the seal will open up.]


    The system¡¯s words startled Li Yunmu. He knew that it was ruthless since the start, but he didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t even let a divine beast go. Previously, he had to stake his all to defeat the ck qilin, or else the fire seal wouldn¡¯t have opened. But right then, when he arrived at the water seal, he encountered an enemy who could be easily killed, and Li Yunmu was caught somewhat off guard.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it has any intention of staying here to guard the seal though, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to just let it go?!¡±


    [Release it? As things stand, if we release it, we won¡¯t be able to open that seal!]


    Li Yunmu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that as long as the divine beast leaves, we will have the opportunity to open the seal? Then what¡¯s the problem here?¡±


    The system paused for a moment before saying, [This divine beast is different from other creatures. It seems to have already fused with the Land of Ice. If we release it, its influence may help us eliminate the seal, but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.]


    The system¡¯s words made Li Yunmu take a deep breath. He suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it, but how many divine beasts had already died in his hands? One more wouldn¡¯t make any difference.


    Li Yunmu hardened his heart and took out the god ughtering sword.


    ¡°I will assist you in opening the seal, but you mustn¡¯t forget my favour!¡± he said coldly.


    Upon hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, the system¡¯s voice also turned ice-cold. [Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can help me return to the Origin World, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly!]


    Li Yunmu fiercely stabbed the god ughtering sword into the divine beast. It shrieked in powerless anger. Without even having the opportunity to battle against Li Yunmu, it lost its head once he shifted his de.


    The divine beast perished, and its body also gradually disappeared. In front of Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, it turned into water, and the water seal suddenly began to copse. Cracks appeared on the frozen ice on which the water seal was lying, following which itpletely shattered.


    The seal¡¯s gate was opened, and Li Yunmu quickly grabbed it. Underneath it was an unfathomably deep abyss.


    After a quick look at it, Li Yunmu began to lose his mind.


    Inside his body, the system was constantly speaking to him. [Stabilize yourself, you cannot die! You must help me open all the seals first!]

 Chapter 775 - A Mortal Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 775: A Mortal Enemy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system¡¯s words brought Li Yunmu back to his senses. He pushed the gate wider while sensing a threatening cold presence inside. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath upon seeing it, then he suddenly leapt down. After entering the gate, the tip of his feet fell upon an overhanging cliff.


    After Li Yunmu entered the water seal¡¯s gate, he discovered that his new surroundings were different from those in the fire seal. They were in aplete mess, and at the center, there was a very special spell formation. Simr to how it was with the fire seal, he had to open the spell formation to obtain the ck box before he could leave.


    Based on hisst time¡¯s experience in opening the fire seal, Li Yunmu began to search for some clues and soon found marks on the wall.


    ¡°This is...¡± Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and calmly said, ¡°This is... Scandinavia¡¯s legend?¡±


    Inside his body, the system also spoke up. [Every region¡¯s seal is closely linked to the master god of that region. Do you remember the person about whom the mural in the fire seal was talking about?]


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°It was Pangu! So it could be said that Pangu is the master god of Ancient Lands. Then the master god of Land of Ice... This giant, why does he resemble Odin so much?¡±


    [Odin is only the king of the numerous gods in Land of Ice, but isn¡¯t their master god. The master god of Scandinavia is Ymir, who is also snow giant.


    [The snow giants of Scandinavia all resemble each other, so it is very hard to differentiate between them. This time, I don¡¯t know where we should start nor where exactly we could find the seal.]


    Li Yunmu searched inside the cave for a long time, because only after obtaining the seal could he leave the spell formation. Otherwise he would be eternally trapped inside it.


    [I have already forgotten about the records of Ymir. After being dormant for so long, many of my memories have started to be hazy.]


    ¡°Seems like this isn¡¯t rted to opening the seal.¡±


    While talking, Li Yunmu began to thump against the walls of the cave in hopes to discover some clues. As expected, he soon found the mechanism to trigger the spell formation.


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly and said, ¡°In the end, I still found it! I have already opened two seals so shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?¡±


    The system paused for a moment, then suddenly spoke up in an alert tone, [There seems to be an abnormal presence in Scandinavia. It doesn¡¯t belong to a person of the Origin World, but is is really simr to yours. He must havee from Earth too!]


    ¡°Presence? What do you mean?¡± Li Yunmu frowned, then his eyes lit up as if he had realized something. ¡°Could it be that someone who wants to get rid of me hase? Just perfect, I also want to see who exactly he is! Why does he want to get ahold of me?¡±


    Li Yunmu operated the mechanism, and the spell formation¡¯s seal was immediately opened. At the center of it, there was another ck box as he had expected.


    Li Yunmu knew that the ck box contained the secrets rted to the system, so he carefully stored it in the system¡¯s ce then left the center of the spell formation.


    With a ¡®sou¡¯ sound, he returned to the gate to Scandinavia. He really wanted to know who exactly was the person who wanted to deal with him. Furthermore, he hade from Earth, so he really was asking for death!


    [Be careful, the presence is approaching us.]


    While Li Yunmu was thinking about returning to the imperial pce, a ck shadow attacked him from behind. An energy attack flew straight at him.


    Sure enough, as the system had warned, a person who wanted to assassinate Li Yunmu had appeared. What exactly was his aim though? Why was he so intent on killing him?


    From the time Li Yunmu had left the western world, someone with ulterior motives had been spreading information about the decrease in his strength. What exactly was their goal though? Was it only to eliminate Scandinavia? But it shouldn¡¯t be so simple, right?


    The attackers abilities were somewhat out of the ordinary, but whenpared to Li Yunmu, who was a god level expert, he was nothing much. There was a wide gap between their strengths.


    The attacker wasn¡¯t anyone else but the person who hade chasing after Li Yunmu from Earth to the Origin World, Cass. He had waited for who knows how long to finally appear in front of Li Yunmu.


    The information about his enemy sustaining injuries showed up to really be false. Just as the people of Cangyue Sect had said, he shouldn¡¯t have taken action before confirming the information. But he couldn¡¯t endure it and had fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s trap.


    At that moment, retreating was already impossible for Cass. Since he had chosen to ride on a tiger, he could only brace himself to fight against Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Who sent you? Since you came from Earth, then I very much want to know who sent you?¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    Cass¡¯ mask fell, and he coldly looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°This old man¡¯s homnd was destroyed by you!¡± he shouted out furiously. ¡°No one sent me! I want to avenge my homnd! Until the day you die, I will keep trying to take revenge against you!¡±


    ¡°So you are an expert from one of the parallel nes. I feel an obligation to tell you the truth, which is that I didn¡¯t want to devour your ne, but that fate didn¡¯t give me any other way. I had to choose this road to protect my family and friends, even if it forced me to devour the other nes.


    ¡°But even if I didn¡¯t devour them, the sixty-six nes would have fused together, and do you think your home ne would have been fine at that time?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words startled Cass, but he still had a vicious expression on his face. With fury, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether what you said is true or false! Right now, you are the person who killed my family and friends so I cannot let you go!¡±


    After hearing the firmness in the enemy¡¯s voice, Li Yunmu felt somewhat helpless. But since the situation had already developed to that point and the opponent was persisting on going about things the wrong way, he could only teach that enemy a lesson!


    Cassunched an extremely powerful punch which rushed toward Li Yunmu with a whistling sound. Li Yunmu was slightly startled upon seeing it. That punch could be said to be extremely overbearing, and it showed off Cass¡¯ strength.


    But Li Yunmu could clearly sense that the difference between his strength and Cass¡¯ was gigantic. Stil, the man had crossed seas and mountains to take revenge with his measly strength, which Li Yunmu found both ridiculous and somewhat sympathetic.


    After all, when Li Yunmu thought of himself, he had alsoe to the Origin World disregarding everything and done many ridiculous things.


    He took a deep breath, then suddenly unleashed a punch with full strength. It was much more formidablepared to Cass¡¯ punch, and forced the man back.

 Chapter 776 - No Choice Left

    <h4>Chapter 776: No Choice Left</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cass felt as if his five visceras and six bowels had been shattered by the enemy. He sensed a warm feeling rising up his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His body tottered on the verge of copse, and his consciousness began to turn somewhat fuzzy.


    The punch just a moment ago could be said to have contained Li Yunmu¡¯s full strength, and it had thrown Cass far away.


    Li Yunmu raised his fist and calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you! You can go! If I wanted to kill you, it would be as simple as stomping on an ant, but you aren¡¯t worth it to dirty my hands.¡±


    Cass covered his chest while blood seeped out of his mouth. He bit his lip and said, ¡°If you let me go today, then you will regret it! There will definitely be a day when my appearance will signify your death.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at him calmly. ¡°You should give it your best! But now, I have a very serious problem here and want to ask you something! I hope that you can reply to me truthfully!¡±


    Cass didn¡¯t back down and disdainfully said, ¡°Feel free to kill me or boil me, but if you want to pry open my mouth, you can just dream on!¡±


    ¡°You want to act like a man! But I know many methods of torturing people. If you think that you can endure them, go ahead, and I will consider releasing you at the end. But if you answer my questions, I promise that I will let you go right away, and if I say so, I will definitely let you go!¡±


    Upon hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s offer, Cass turned silent. Who knew what sort of torment awaited him right then? He might as well just kill himself!


    The moment Cass prepared tomit suicide, Li Yunmu immediately stopped him and coldly said, ¡°You intend to abandon your people and die? You think that¡¯s a good trade? Your great hatred is still unavenged, so you must continue to live on!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused Cass¡¯ eyes turn red, and he furiously howled, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°I know, and since you want to take revenge against me, you must keep living. Understand? If you keep seeking death, how will you take revenge against me? Am I right?


    ¡°Alright, you almost grinded away all of my endurance. Now tell me, who sent you against me? Since you hid yourself in the Origin World to assassinate me, you must have found a ce to stay for some time. Tell me about it!¡±


    Cass took a deep breath, suddenly feeling that Li Yunmu was correct. He had to keep on living, for only by doing so could he take his revenge. Suicide waspletely meaningless.


    Moreover, the people who had taken him in hadn¡¯t beenpletely sincere toward him, so he might as well just exchange them for his life.


    ¡°Cangyue Sect! It¡¯s formed of experts from the parallel nes, and the reason why they came to the Origin World is to get rid of you! You should know about the matter of Olympus and the Eight attacking Asgard, right? That was because of the information released by Cangyue Sect! Only because of it did Heavenly Gods Council and the Eight find amon ground and jointly attack Asgard!¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes. It seemed that it was the doing of the newly appeared intelligence organization! Ever since Underworld Serpent stopped existing, Cangyue Sect¡¯s strength had increased fiercely. But it waspletely out of his expectations that it would have been formed by the powerhouses from the parallel nes he had devoured.


    If Underworld Serpent still existed, they would be somewhat stifled, but Underworld Serpent had disappeared, so the entire Origin World¡¯s intelligencework had fallen into the hands of Cangyue Sect.


    If Cass hadn¡¯t told Li Yunmu that those people were plotting against him, he would have thought of making use of their intelligence about the happenings in the Origin World.


    But once he learned that it was an enemy nest that was scheming to get rid of him, he couldn¡¯t just let them go.


    Li Yunmu went to Cass¡¯ side step by step, making Cass start to panic. Just a moment ago, he was told that he would be allowed to go, but could it be that Li Yunmu was reneging on his word? He should have known that his personal enemy should not be trusted!


    Li Yunmu took hold of Cass¡¯ shoulder and calmly said, ¡°I feel like we should cooperate once. If our cooperation is sessful, I will give youpensation.¡±


    Cass looked up at him with fury in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean? Are you insulting me? If you want to kill me, then go ahead! You killed my family and destroyed my world, so why are you trying to act like a good person?¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry about your family, and the responsibility for their demise is indeed mine. But I am not someone wicked beyond redemption, like you imagine. I had to do it for my family.


    ¡°For your family, you abandoned all reason and came to take vengeance against me. I understand that, which is why you are still alive. Do you think that you can defeat me with your present strength?¡±


    Cass gulped down the saliva in his mouth. Moments ago, he could be said to have gained first-hand experience of Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, and he hadn¡¯t had any ability to retaliate. If he continued fighting with Li Yunmu, he certainly would end up as a tragic sight.


    Cass took a deep breath and angrily said, ¡°Hmph, do you think I believe your words?¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his head and calmly said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe it, do you have any choice in the matter? You have already told me about Cangyue Sect, so do you think you can still return to its embrace? Their intelligencework is formidable, so what do you think would happen if I let out the news that you betrayed them? Who do you think they would believe?¡±


    Cass suddenly stood up and rushed at Li Yunmu while furiously howling, ¡°You bastard.¡±


    ¡°I am only guiding you toward the only path you can take! You don¡¯t have any other choice!¡±


    Cass gritted his teeth and stared rigidly at Li Yunmu. He wished that he could slice this enemy of his into pieces right there and then.


    But he waspletely clear in his heart that he wasn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s opponent, so what could be done?


    Li Yunmu took hold of Cass¡¯ chin and said, ¡°I will give you a choice! Follow me, and I will help you increase your strength. Wait until you reach my level, then you can challenge me and take your revenge whenever you feel like it. At that time, even if I am killed by you, I won¡¯tin. Given your present skill, ha ha, you¡¯re no more than trash in the Origin World, let alone someone who can challenge me.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words weren¡¯t a lie, but rather facts. Cass also understood it in his heart, but he had been corroded by hatred to the extent that he couldn¡¯t think rationally.


    Yet what was his enemy that stood right in front of him doing? He actually wanted to help him get revenge? What exactly was going through that man¡¯s head? When confronted with someone who hade to take revenge against him, shouldn¡¯t Li Yunmu¡¯s first action be to eliminate them quickly? Where would one find a fool like him who would help the enemy?

 Chapter 777 - Controlling People

    <h4>Chapter 777: Controlling People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu saw the suspicion in Cass¡¯ eyes, and he squatted down before saying calmly, ¡°I told you my conditions! If you can follow my instructions, I will help you get your revenge!¡±


    Cass could not help but look at him like he was crazy. Help him get his revenge? It was simply acting like a suicidal maniac!


    But Cass still gulped down his saliva. The transaction seemed to be very advantageous to him. If he could stay by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, there would be a possibility to kill Li Yunmu at all times. In any case, Li Yunmu had already said that as long as Cass agreed to his conditions, he would help him get his revenge!


    Cass gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Speak! What are your conditions?¡±


    Upon hearing that the enemy seemed to be ready to make somepromises with regards to his proposal, Li Yunmu curled the corners of his mouth upwards. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I will tell you! I will tell you my conditions now!


    ¡°You should return to Cangyue Sect and confirm that I am still heavily injured and haven¡¯t recovered yet. The reason why you weren¡¯t able to seed was because Scandinavia was heavily guarded from inside to seal off this information.¡±


    ¡°You want me to pass on false information?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yunmu calmly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t spread this fake news, then how could I make those people who wholeheartedly want to destroy me appear in the open?¡±


    Cass suddenly felt that this enemy was truly dreadful. But if he truly stayed by his side, he was certain that he would one day find the opportunity to kill him.


    ¡°I know what you really think: you feel that I am too dangerous and are wondering how you can hide by my side before getting rid of me. But the premise for all those ns is that you help me deal with this situation first.


    ¡°Of course, you can also choose to tell Cangyue Sect that I am not injured! If they don¡¯te to find trouble with Scandinavia, I will know that you told them the truth. I would be able to deal with that, but your n to take revenge will be impossible then.


    ¡°Which path do you think is more beneficial for your revenge? If I were you, I would definitely choose the first path. Staying by your enemy¡¯s side will get you the best opportunity for revenge. Otherwise, once you leave Scandinavia, you won¡¯t ever get such a chance.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words moved Cass¡¯ heart, but he still couldn¡¯t understand something. Why was Li Yunmu doing it? Could it be that cing a time bomb by his side was somehow beneficial to him?


    Cass paused for a moment, then said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your aim is, but since you have offered me this condition, I will follow you to one day kill you!¡±


    In a cold voice, he then added, ¡°As long as I can stay by your side for some time, I will definitely find the opportunity to kill you! At that time, you mustn¡¯t regret.¡±


    ¡°The words of me, Li Yunmu, are worth nine sacred tripods! I only hope that you yourself won¡¯t eat your words.¡±


    When Cass gradually disappeared in the dark of the night, Li Yunmu heaved a sigh of relief. He hadn¡¯t expected that the powerhouses from the parallel nes would have surprisingly found him to take revenge.


    He had devoured the other sixty-five parallel nes, and he had no idea how many experts they might have had. If each and every one of them came to take revenge against him, it would be a little scary.


    Cangyue Sect simply had to be eradicated because it was a jumbo-sized time bomb. If he didn¡¯t pay attention to it, he would definitely die a horrible death. Cass, however, wasn¡¯t that big of a threat, so he could be exploited.


    When Cass returned to the road, he was still thinking about Li Yunmu¡¯s words. Although he couldn¡¯t understand why his mortal enemy would help him, he could feel that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the heinous bastard that he had imagined.


    He was very intelligent and terrifying. If Cass followed him, he would feel extremely safe, while if he followed other people, he would have to live each day of his life in fear.


    After thinking about that, Cass hardened his heart and walked into the abyss of the night.


    The system inside Li Yunmu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You really intend to make ns that rely on him?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. ¡°I can clearly understand the thinking of these people who want to take revenge. If I appeared to be very cruel, it would only serve to strengthen their resolve to take vengeance. But since I appeared benevolent, there¡¯s a chance he will forget his hatred and even follow me to be my subordinate.¡±


    When it came to using people, the system felt that Li Yunmu was very gifted in this field. Each of his followers had unswerving loyalty toward him.


    [This is your path to manage people?]


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°Only I am not very sure if I can use this Cass. It would depend on his performance. In truth, I am quite uncertain about it in my heart.¡±


    [If they don¡¯te by tomorrow, then which seal do you intend to go for next? Right now, there are only three unopened seals left in the Origin World.]


    Li Yunmu paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I still want to see the conclusion of this matter. If Zeus strikes after receiving the information from Cangyue Sect, then my next target will be the earth seal of Olympus. If Zeus doesn¡¯te, I will go to remove the metal seal of Two Poles of Morning and Evening.¡±


    [You seem to be forgetting another matter,] the system suddenly said.


    Li Yunmu frowned upon hearing that. ¡°What matter?¡±


    [Dragondy¡¯s matter. You seem to have forgotten about it?]


    Li Yunmu pped his forehead, suddenly remembering that he wanted to change the fate of Beautiful Silk ¡®s short life. Back then, the system had told him that only the Heavenly Grand Ritual of southern field could change the fate of the dragondies.


    He recalled that he didn¡¯t have much time toplete this mission, so he immediately changed his ns and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you hadn¡¯t said anything, then I would¡¯ve totally forgotten about this matter. Regardless of whatever the conclusion is tomorrow, I will first proceed towards the southern field to get my hands on Heavenly Grand Ritual and will open the wood seal in passing.¡±


    After Li Yunmu returned to his room, he found Brunhilda having waited for him for a long time. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, and Brunhilda, who hadn¡¯t seen Li Yunmu for a long time, suddenly threw him on the bed.


    Just when the two of them were intending tomit some unspeakable acts, two women appeared out of the ancient secret method.


    ¡°Li Yunmu! You!¡±


    The two of them were married to Li Yunmu and were his wives. So when saw him with another woman, they grew extremely angry.


    Previously, they had been recovering in the ancient secret method and hadn¡¯t noticed anything, but by now, they hadpletely healed.


    Speaking of which, Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren still hadn¡¯t done anything with Li Yunmu while Brunhilda had already enjoyed the pleasures of intimacy shared by a couple a long time ago.

 Chapter 778 - A Dispute Between Three Women

    <h4>Chapter 778: A Dispute Between Three Women</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu saw the two womene out of the ancient secret method, he was given a fright.


    Upon seeing the strangersing out of nowhere, Brunhilda couldn¡¯t help but angrily pull Li Yunmu¡¯s ear and ask, ¡°Who are they? Are you going to give me a proper exnation for it?¡±


    Li Yunmu, whose ear was being torn apart by Brunhilda, promptly said, ¡°Primordial spirits of the ancient secret method! They are ancient secret method!¡±


    Brunhilda snorted and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the ancient secret methods treasures? How could the two of them turn into women?¡±


    Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren also berated Li Yunmu together.


    ¡°Who is this woman on your bed? Tell us clearly! You married the two of us, but are surprisingly still having affairs with other women?¡±


    Li Yunmu felt that he was being wronged and said helplessly, ¡°She is my wife in Scandinavia. This is my wife from the Primordial God World, and this is my wife from the Devil World.¡±


    Just as Li Yunmu finished speaking, the three women covered their mouths with their hands. Li Yunmu was scared of them that he couldn¡¯t even raise his head.


    It could be considered as something major happening since all three of them were his wives and he had no way to exin anything to them.


    He suddenly realized that there was still Athena, but she seemed to be much more reasonable... He then looked at the three vixens and saw that all of them wanted to beat him. At the sight of it, he wondered if they could fight between themselves first?


    Brunhilda ced her hands on her chest and coldly snorted. ¡°Regardless of how many wives you take or what exactly is your aim behind marrying them, I will be the first! You hear me?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s ear was almost been torn away by her, but Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren only looked at each other and snorted.


    In truth though, Ling Youren was very grateful to Li Yunmu in her heart. If he hadn¡¯t released her from the world tree, she would still be living like a zombie.


    Although he wasn¡¯t Li Ying, she was still very appreciative of him. Even if he lied to her, iming to be Li Ying to marry her, she didn¡¯t me him for it, or else she wouldn¡¯t have exhausted her spirit energy to assist him.


    Yuan Biyao¡¯s expression was unsightly, but she also chose to tacitly agree to it. She then turned to Brunhilda and respectfully said, ¡°Elder sister!¡±


    After hearing her address, Brunhilda finally felt much morefortable in her heart.


    When Ling Youren saw that Yuan Biyao hadpromised, she also didn¡¯t continue to hold her anger. Otherwise, it would make things awkward for everyone.


    ¡°Elder sister!¡± she thus also greeted her.


    Brunhilda nodded at them, then said, ¡°Since you both married Li Yunmuter, you are younger sisters. You still have one more elder sister, but she is under house arrest right now.¡±


    Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren¡¯s eyes went wide in stupefaction. ¡°What? We still have one more elder sister?¡±


    Their hearts were almost crushed, and Li Yunmu felt even more wronged. For a time, he didn¡¯t even dare to say anything.


    After seeing their usatory looks, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°It-it was a strategic marriage!¡±


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s blurted out exnation, Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren looked at him with suspicion. It was clear that they were very dissatisfied with his exnation!


    For some unknown reason, Brunhilda suddenly became extremely reasonable and tenderly said, ¡°Alright! Younger sisters, since you have entered Scandinavia, you will be members of Scandinavia from now on. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can look for elder sister at any time.


    ¡°Furthermore, we should make proper regtions about how to serve this guy. Since, he has four wives now, we should be clear about the arrangement between us. Should we take turns every day or serve him together?¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s words left Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren dumbstruck.


    ¡°The other elder sister of yours cannote out today, so let me apany Li Yunmu tonight, and tomorrow one of you two younger sisters can take care of him. As for the third day, if Athena is released, then let her serve him so as to be fair. On the fourth day, it would be the turn of the remaining younger sister. What do you think of it?¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing Brunhilda¡¯s words. But just when Yuan Biyao was thinking of saying something, Ling Youren spoke up.


    ¡°I want to serve him together with Yuan Biyao!¡±


    Yuan Biyao pped her own forehead. Li Yunmu was already enjoying the joy of having several partners, and now they had to share him with even more women. She was quite unwilling in her heart, but the truth of it was that Brunhilda knew Li Yunmu before them, so she could only agree with the arrangement.


    Li Yunmu felt so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Still, it was meant to happen sooner orter, so it was better that his wives confronted each other now.


    Li Yunmu pondered it in his heart for a moment, then said to Ling Youren and Yuan Biyao, ¡°You both... You heard your elder sister¡¯s words, so why aren¡¯t you hurrying back into the ancient secret methods?¡±


    Li Yunmu winked repeatedly at them. After noticing that, Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren gave him a vicious look, then their spirits returned to the ancient secret methods.


    Li Yunmu heaved a sigh of relief and said to Brunhilda, ¡°You see, I told you it since the start! They are primordial spirits of the ancient secret method, and I married them not only for the sake of appearances, so you cannot continue being jealous!¡±


    Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu while beaming with smiles and said, ¡°Naturally I am not angry! I am not angry at all!¡±


    Brunhilda pressed Li Yunmu down while wearing a fake smile, then ruthlessly pinched his skin and said, ¡°You need a spanking, and I¡¯ll give you one!¡±


    Li Yunmu grimaced in pain. Just a moment ago, Brunhilda was still acting like an elder sister, so why did she have to reveal her true appearance now?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even let the spirits of the ancient secret method go! Speak, how exactly did you make them acknowledge you?¡±


    Under Brunhilda¡¯s constant interrogation, Li Yunmu narrated the entire ount, which caused herplexion to soften a little.


    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such guts! But next time, if you want to do such a thing, you must talk to me first; otherwise, I absolutely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Seeing Brunhilda¡¯s threatening appearance, Li Yunmu somewhat regretted marrying such a vixen.


    But since she had calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Then, he suddenly recalled that when he was on Earth, he had promised Lin Yuerou that he would marry her after he returned, so wouldn¡¯t he have to eat his words at that time?


    Thus, Li Yunmu smiled and said to Brunhilda, ¡°There¡¯s another matter, but I don¡¯t know if this is the right time to talk about it...¡±

 Chapter 779 - Cass’ Choice

    <h4>Chapter 779: Cass¡¯ Choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda curled her lips. ¡°What good matter? Tell me quickly! What is it?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled shyly and said, ¡°Right, when I returned to Earth to rescue my people, I promised a young woman that when I return, I will take her as my wife. After all, she has taken great care of my father and mother. My parents are eager to have some grandchildren, so what do you think...¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s eyes went wide open, and she furiously said, ¡°Li Yunmu! You have another one! You really got great guts! See if I don¡¯t cripple you today!¡±


    Li Yunmu hurriedly sat up on the bed out of fear and evaded Brunhilda¡¯s attack before saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it, just don¡¯t be so scary!¡±


    Brunhilda pointed at Li Yunmu with her finger while panting in rage. ¡°Tell me honestly, how many affairs do you have behind my back? Tell me everything now, for if I learn that you have hidden something from me, I will definitely kill you!¡±


    Afraid, Li Yunmu swiftly said, ¡°Alright, alright, just listen to me calmly!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s eyes went wide upon hearing him. ¡°What? Still want me to remain calm? How many are there? I will cripple you!¡±


    Upon seeing Brunhilda brandishing her fangs at him, Li Yunmu tried to dodge. The night passed with them arguing peacefully.


    Cass had thought about everything on the journey. The conditions given by Li Yunmu were far better than the ones offered by Cangyue Sect. ording to Cangyue Sect¡¯s way of doing things, they would wait until the end of time to get the result.


    But he couldn¡¯t wait anymore; he was an impetuous person from the start. Moreover, the people of Cangyue Sect weren¡¯t very sincere. Some of them wanted to take revenge against Li Yunmu, but some people only wanted to stand at the peak of the Origin World in order to fulfill their selfish desires.


    They had already attained half god level strength, while only sect master had be a god level powerhouse like Li Yunmu. But whenpared to ancient gods of the Origin World, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning.


    Cass felt that if he stayed by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, he would get many opportunities to grow. After all, the strength of Cangyue Sect was limited, so how could it be easy to provoke a fight between ancient gods?


    Moreover, Cangyue Sect also had internal strife, which made them even more unreliable. Thus, Cass decided to follow Li Yunmu¡¯s n and send Cangyue Sect to its doom.


    When Jige Si saw Cass return, he who had met him when he came to the Origin World first, asked, ¡°You safely returned from Scandinavia? Then is Li Yunmu really injured? Did you make sufficient investigations?¡±


    Cass paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Although I am not very certain, but Li Yunmu shouldn¡¯t have anybat strength. Otherwise, those Scandinavians wouldn¡¯t be guarding his residence so tightly. I couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to intrude!


    ¡°Despicable! Since that cunning bastard has so many people guarding him, his injuries cannot be light. If I could sneak inside, that swindler¡¯s life would definitely be mine!¡±


    ¡°So it is true! He really got heavily injured in the eastern domain?¡± Jige Si said happily.


    Cass smiled coldly. ¡°Hmph, what else could it be? Why else would so many people be guarding him? I will definitely take my revenge!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Cangyue Sect has already set a n and was only waiting for your intelligence. Since you could return safely, Li Yunmu must be seriously injured. He cannot even hold a de to kill people who are conspiring against him. Seems like his situation is already beyond cure.¡±


    ¡°So what should we do now? Is it possible to sneak into his residence? Leaving aside the fact whether we can or cannot break the strict defense, there¡¯s also Li Yunmu¡¯s wife Brunhilda with her godly spear. She won¡¯t be easy to deal with!¡±


    Li Yunmu had to reveal some information to Cass, so that Cass could obtainplete trust from Cangyue Sect.


    ¡°Seems like you encountered that valkyrie in Scandinavia?¡±


    Cass took a deep breath. ¡°There was no direct confrontation. She was very powerful, so I ran away without fighting her. My goal is revenge and not to throw my life away! I cannot die until I make sure that the bastard Li Yunmu is dead.¡±


    Jige Si smiled at hearing his words. ¡°I will report to the sect leader that the news about Li Yunmu being seriously injured is true. I believe that even without us attacking, Li Yunmu will still be dealt with!¡±


    Cass frowned. ¡°Who do you think can help us get rid of Li Yunmu? Isn¡¯t it better to rely on ourselves? If you all don¡¯t want to assist me, then I will go by myself!¡±


    Upon seeing Cass about to act recklessly again, Jige Si calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, sect leader is already unhappy that you went to Scandinavia alone. But you returned with a very important news, so it can be considered as making amends.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. Our Cangyue Sect only has one goal, and it is to get rid of Li Yunmu. So you should listen to the arrangements!¡±


    Cass snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about all that. I brought back the information for you all, so you¡¯re responsible for attracting Scandinavia¡¯s guards. If you don¡¯t want to go, then I will kill Li Yunmu by myself!¡±


    Cass left without any exnation again, not letting Jige Si persuade him to stay. The man sighed in regret, then went to inform sect master.


    Jige Si met with Cangyue Sect¡¯s sect master and said with a smile, ¡°Sect master, I have some news. Cass returned and brought some important news.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Cangyue Sect¡¯s sect master became attentive. He was eager to know whether Li Yunmu was injured or not. It was extremely important for his n.


    ¡°Li Yunmu is seriously injured and is being protected by many scandinavians. I guess he received some serious injury in the eastern domain.¡±


    ¡°Where is Cass? I want to talk to him personally.¡±


    Jige Si shook his head. ¡°Cass¡¯ temperament is too stubborn and out of control. It would be better if we .....¡±


    Cangyue Sect¡¯s sect master waved his hand and said, ¡°Follow him! He only wants revenge, which we can also understand. His words shouldn¡¯t be wrong since he wants Li Yunmu dead more than anyone else. I can feel that from his actions.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now, sect master?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and send this information to Zeus in Olympus. We cannot kill Li Yunmu by ourselves.¡±

 Chapter 780 - The Start of the Plan

    <h4>Chapter 780: The Start of the n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes! Subordinate will follow!¡±


    Jige Si quickly retreated, then prepared to leave for Olympus. The people of Olympus were waiting for information from Cangyue Sect, and now Jige Si could finally bring such an important piece of intelligence.


    Who knew whether Zeus would be the knife for Cangyue Sect which would get rid of Li Yunmu!


    When Zeus heard the news, he burst outughing. He had been waiting just for such an opportunity.


    Li Yunmu had received serious injuries, and the Eight were recuperating from heavy losses they had suffered in thest war. At that moment, only Heavenly Gods Council had the power to capture Scandinavia.


    It was a once in a lifetime opportunity for Zeus. There had never been problems with Cangyue Sect¡¯s intelligence, so Zeus naturally believed it wholeheartedly.


    Thus, hemanded Heavenly Gods Council to charge toward Scandinavia. He wanted to destroy it in one fell swoop and raise his own prestige in the world.


    Cangyue Sect was perfectly happy with that oue. As long as Zeus took action, Li Yunmu, who was seriously injured and didn¡¯t have anybat strength, would be exterminated together with Scandinavia.


    Even if Li Yunmu luckily managed to escape, Cangyue Sect could hunt him down themselves. Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have a single peaceful day in his life again.


    That was Cangyue Sect¡¯s n!


    The previous time, they had helped the Eight and Olympus to ally to attack Scandinavia in order to make Li Yunmu appear. However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t appear, which caused Cangyue Sect to lose hope. They then felt even more helpless when the gods of Olympus surprisingly changed sides and thwarted their n.


    No more mistakes could be allowed to happen. Zeus was going tounch the attack by himself, and he couldn¡¯t cower.


    After Jige Si returned, he went to the sect master of Cangyue Sect to report the situation.


    Sect master was very excited by the news. He wanted to have a good look at how Li Yunmu would die! He only cared about that single point!


    He had been enduring for a long time. His aim had been the same as Cass¡¯ from the beginning to the end. All he ever wanted was to see Li Yunmu die!


    He was getting closer to that moment, which ted him.


    Cangyue Sect could finally rise in the Origin World!


    Cass, who had already left Cangyue Sect, had his own ns. Li Yunmu had told him that if he chose to follow his suggestion, he had to leave Cangyue Sect straight away. Otherwise, when the battle concluded and Cangyue Sect¡¯s people discovered that the intelligence they received was wrong, they would immediately go looking for him.


    So with Cass¡¯ safety in mind, Li Yunmu had warned him to evacuate once the n seeded.


    Right then, Cass was moving toward Scandinavia, but not to take his revenge. He wanted toplete the final part of his deal with Li Yunmu.


    By then, he had already done the most important part of the n. It was tantamount to the whole matter beingpletely settled. Gven Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, he would definitely catch the entire Cangyue Sect in one fell swoop.


    And by doing so, Cass obtained the chance to stay by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, which would give him a chance to kill Li Yunmu at any time. It was his only goal.


    Scandinavia was under heavy guard , but not in order to match Cass¡¯ information, but because Li Yunmu predicted that a huge battle was on the verge of breaking out. It might even berge enough to alter the structure of the Origin World itself.


    That was Li Yunmu¡¯s true goal all along!


    He destroyed the devil and god worlds in the Ancient Lands of eastern domain, so now that he returned to the western region, he wanted to be the master of everything!


    What Cangyue Sect, what Olympus and the Eight, they were nothing more than fleeting clouds in his eyes.


    Li Yunmu had the self-confidence to stand at the peak of the western world.


    He was confident that the Two Poles of Morning and Evening wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts of attacking him. After all, he had helped them unite. Such kindness was enough to make them capitte in front of him.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was walking around the imperial pce of Scandinavia.


    Some distance away, a guard stopped Cass at the gate, and Cass calmly said, ¡°I am here to see Li Yunmu.¡±


    ¡°How could our emperor¡¯s son-inw meet with anyone who wants to meet him? Get lost!¡±


    Li Yunmu heard the berating voice of the guard and walked over to check what was going on. Uponing closer, he saw that Cass had returned as scheduled. His actions were very quick when choosing Li Yunmu¡¯s side, and Li Yunmu felt very satisfied by it.


    He waved his hand at the guards. ¡°Stay your hand! He hase to see me!¡±


    When the guards heard Li Yunmu¡¯smand, they didn¡¯t dare to continue staying around and inviting embarrassment for themselves and retreated.


    Li Yunmu crossed his hands behind his back and said with a smile, ¡°It seems you have thought through everything.¡±


    ¡°I felt that your words were right. It would be impossible for me to take revenge if I kept following those people of Cangyue Sect, but if I stay with you, I will have many opportunities!¡±


    Upon hearing Cass¡¯ words, Li Yunmu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems your desire for revenge is very great! Since you helped me in this matter, I will give you the opportunity to take revenge!


    ¡°Beginning from this moment, you can follow me! I will also find someone to help you increase your cultivation. Whenever you feel that you possess enough strength to take revenge against me, you cane find me at any time. Naturally, you can also choose to assassinate me, that depend on you.¡±


    Cass felt like Li Yunmu had a mental disorder after hearing his words. Which person would keep a ticking time bomb which was certain to explode by his side? Could it be that he really wasn¡¯t afraid of death?


    Cass knew that Li Yunmu was very powerful, but was he really not afraid that he might end up assassinated one day? Why was he so confident in himself?


    Li Yunmu smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at me like that. I know what you are thinking. But since I agreed to your request, I won¡¯t renege on this deal!¡±


    Cass was left speechless by Li Yunmu¡¯s confidence. Especially when Li Yunmu took him along and even found Thunder God Thor to help him be stronger.


    It seemed that Li Yunmu was truly crazy. He unexpectedly decided to nurture his mortal foe, and Cass was more than willing to bear any hardships. He would do anything to take his revenge.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when his expectations were surpassed and looked at Cass working hard to increase his cultivation. He inwardly sighed.


    ¡°Revenge seems to be his only impetus. In order to take revenge, he will do anything that he needs to do!¡±

 Chapter 781 - The Beginning of the War

    <h4>Chapter 781: The Beginning of the War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Cass entered Scandinavia, the country faced the attack of Heavenly Gods Council. Sure enough, they came very quickly. The only difference from the previous time Li Yunmu had been there was that the three Egyptian Gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening didn¡¯t participate.


    Li Yunmu was their benefactor, so it was impossible for them to help the people of Heavenly Gods Council and fight Scandinavia together. That did not change even if there was information of Li Yunmu being heavily injured.


    Zeus had actually invited Ra of Two Poles of Morning and Evening to help him eradicate Scandinavia and even promised them some territory.


    However, Ra declined it straight away. Just as Geb had said, their Two Poles of Morning and Evening were the weakest force in the Origin World, so they simply couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. They had to carefully weigh everything to keep all sides satisfied.


    In the Origin World, the Ancient Lands was the most mysterious region and had no contact with any of the four powers in the western world, so no one dared to infringe on their territory.


    But in the western world, the most powerful among the four powers was the Eight. Their ancient gods possessed formidable strength, and they also had the blessing of Lord Brahma, so basically no power could be their opponent unless they joined hands to attack them.


    Thest time they came out to fight, they were encircled and defeated by Scandinavia and Heavenly Gods Council, so they had to leave depressed and downcast. They had to recuperate from their heavy injuries, so they couldn¡¯t join the attack on Scandinavia.


    The second most powerful force was Heavenly Gods Council under the lead of Zeus. Their strength was above that of Scandinavia!


    Even without the Two Poles of Morning and Evening participating, Heavenly Gods Council had the strength to eliminate Scandinavia. It was only because Zeus wanted some dependable allies that he went to call on Two Poles of Morning and Evening. s, he was directly declined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret itter! When I capture Scandinavia, the next target will be you!¡± Zeus said ruthlessly.


    After hearing his solemn vow, Ra¡¯splexion turned more dignified.


    ¡°Do you really not want to assist Scandivia?¡± Osiris asked.


    Ra hesitated before saying, ¡°The best course would be to not participate!¡±


    ¡°But Cangyue Sect has spread the word that the news of Li Yunmu being seriously injured is real! Zeus is taking advantage of Odin¡¯s difficulties, so are we really not going to help Scandinavian God Council? Li Yunmu is our benefactor. If Scandinavia is eradicated, Li Yunmu also won¡¯t have a good ending!


    ¡°Moreover, once Scandinavia is destroyed, our Two Poles of Morning and Evening will be the only hindrance in Zeus¡¯ n to unify the western world. Do you n to continue watching until then?¡± Geb asked.


    Geb and Osiris¡¯ words wavered Ra¡¯s resolution. Finally, under Horus¡¯ urging, he gave themand to move.


    ¡°Alright, I choose to trust you this time! I hope that you all won¡¯t disappoint me! Immediately leave for Scandinavia to assist them in resisting the attack of Heavenly Gods Council!¡±


    Upon hearing Ra¡¯s orders, all the gods of Two Poles of Morning and Evening heaved a sigh of relief. Ra had made the right decision. The Two Poles of Morning and Evening would have been in real danger otherwise.


    Heavenly God Council attacked as Li Yunmu had anticipated, and he sent the Scandinavian God Council to deal with them first.


    Zeus¡¯ repulsive side was finally exposed.


    Hera, who was at his side, said to him, ¡°I feel my eyelid twitching fiercely. I fear that something bad is about to happen.¡±


    ¡°What can go wrong? Hmph, as long as Scandinavia is defeated, Li Yunmu won¡¯t be able to live for long! Hera, you are just thinking too much.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that just when he intended to attack, the people of Two Poles of Morning and Evening would hurry over. Zeus¡¯ heart skipped a beat at the sight of it.


    ¡°You all! Ra, you surprisingly don¡¯t care about our former friendship and n to side with Scandinavia?¡±


    ¡°I believe thou made the most sensible choice,¡± Odin said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that after you deal with Scandinavia, your next target will be us. We are only standing on their side in self-defense,¡± Ra said.


    After seeing Ra and Odin joining hands together, Zeus¡¯plexion turned unsightly.


    He coldly smiled and said, ¡°Since this is the case, I will destroy both of you together. It will save me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Odin wasn¡¯t the slightest bit nervous and said to Zeus, ¡°Thou mustn¡¯t forget that thyn daughter is still in my hands. Do you really not care about the life of thyn daughter?¡±


    Zeus was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Since the day she was born in Heavenly Gods Council, she understood that one day she might have to sacrifice herself for Heavenly Gods Council. Today can be considered as that day she must sacrifice herself, so I won¡¯t stop. Today, your Scandinavia and Two Poles of Morning and Evening will perish!¡±


    When the news of Two Poles of Morning and Evening joining the battle reached Cangyue Sect, their ns were greatly messed up.


    ¡°Sect master, what should we do now? The Two Poles of Morning and Evening have also joined the battle, and if the situation continues to develop in this direction, Zeus might not be able to capture Scandinavia. Should we also attack?¡±


    Cangyue Sect¡¯s sect master hesitated for a moment, but after thinking that they might not have such a good opportunity in the future, he angrily said, ¡°What the hell are you still doing? We will assist Zeus with our full strength! We must ensure that he captures Scandinavia; otherwise, our n will bepletely destroyed.¡±


    After his orders, Cangyue Sect dispatched many people to stake their all in the battle. They did not n to give up until they settled everything.


    Soon, the news reached Li Yunmu¡¯s ears as well. He had never expected that the people of Two Poles of Morning and Evening woulde to help. He was certain that they would sit still and watch. He had never expected them to be so loyal.


    ¡°As long as Cangyue Sect¡¯s people appear, tell me and I wille. Until then, let Ra and Odin y with Zeus!¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    When Brunhilda saw Li Yunmu being so decisive, she asked with some suspicion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a mistake? If Cangyue Sect dispatches people, the situation might undergo a myriad of changes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have ns, and we cannot be hasty if we want to root out all the enemies. They must¡¯ve nned out their revenge for a very long time, unlike that fool who renounced everything for a small chance. Actually, he still has an even better option that he has not thought of!¡±


    ¡°What option?¡±


    ¡°To pay respects to me as master? He clearly knows my strength, yet he still came to throw his life away. It would be better if he took me as master and carefully developed some ability than turning hatred into power.¡±

 Chapter 782 - Attracting the Fish

    <h4>Chapter 782: Attracting the Fish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda nodded after hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s word. It was likely that it was Li Yunmu¡¯s way of controlling people!


    Brunhilda didn¡¯t continue asking. She was quite eager to go out together with Scandinavian God Council to battle and kill enemies.


    But unfortunately, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t allow her to go on the battlefield. He was baiting arge fish, and only when he hooked it would it be the best time for them to attack.


    Brunhilda originally had an irritable temperament, and she became even more irritated after hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words. ¡°My father is already killing enemies on the battlefield, and you want to tell me that I should watch with my arms folded?¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting anxious? I want them to think that Scandinavia cannot withstand a single blow to confuse them and draw out an evenrger fish. Then we can catch them all in one swoop. Wait for a while. I guarantee that I won¡¯t let anything happen to Odin!¡±


    Brunhilda was skeptical of Li Yunmu¡¯s words, but she could only trust his decision.


    ¡°If you are bored, then go see Athena! Maybe you can extract some information out of her mouth. In a while, when therger fish takes the bait, I will dispatch people to kill the enemies on the battlefield! There will certainly be an opportunity for you to join the fray! You don¡¯t need to worry!¡±


    Brunhilda was silent for a moment after hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, then calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s alright! I will go and interrogate Athena then! She had been under house arrest for many days, so she probably doesn¡¯t know the situation outside!¡±


    By then, Athena, who was under house arrest, had began to get anxious. She desperately wanted to inform Zeus that he shouldn¡¯tmit any foolish acts since everything was a ploy by Li Yunmu!


    If he forced the situation, it would end up really terrible!


    Athena paced in her room, unable to do anything else. She had thought of forcing her way out, but Thunder God Thor was keeping guard over her. He didn¡¯t even go to the battlefield to fight against Heavenly Gods Council and just kept watch over Athena.


    Her was suspicious of her being disloyal, so he never let her leave his eyes. If she really made some weird movements, he would definitely not let her go.


    Thor would never tolerate anyone who would harm Scandinavia, and Athena was someone who needed monitoring in his heart.


    ¡°I want to go out! I want to see Li Yunmu!¡± Athena hysterical shouted to Thor, but he only smiled coldly.


    ¡°Without his approval, you shouldn¡¯t even think about going anywhere. I had a feeling that there was something wrong with you for a long time! Are you a spy set up by Zeus at Li Yunmu¡¯s side? Speak, what is Zeus¡¯ aim?¡±


    ¡°I am not! I never did anything to let Li Yunmu or Scandinavia down! Even if you keep pressuring me, I still won¡¯t admit to it,¡± Athena said emotionally.


    ¡°Elder brother, let her out for the time being. She indeed isn¡¯t a traitor to Li Yunmu and Scandinavia!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s appearance startled Athena, and Thor asked with a frown, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a traitor to Scandinavia, but her father has already appeared in front of Scandinavia while leading Heavenly Gods Council. He is really eager to annihte Scandinavia!¡±


    Thor¡¯s eyes filled with rage, and he suddenly grabbed Athena¡¯s neck. ¡°You bunch of bastards! Why do you always want to hurt our Scandinavia?¡±


    Athena felt a pressing sensation on her neck, which made her suffocate. Her face turned red and she stammered, I-I haven¡¯t let down Scandinavia...¡±


    ¡°Elder brother, let her go! Li Yunmu has said that she has to be kept alive. She has other uses!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Thor angrily red at Athena and said, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Why are you here and not fighting against the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunmu told me that he was trying to hook arger fish. Before it is caught, he won¡¯t raise the.¡±


    Thor didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Brunhilda¡¯s words and angrily said, ¡°You keep a watch on this woman then! I will and get rid of those guys of Heavenly Gods Council!¡±


    Brunhilda then turned to Athena. ¡°Right now, your identity is rtively special, so it would be better if you stayed here. Like this, I can remove the suspicion ced upon you. Otherwise, even I wouldn¡¯t let you go, let alone Li Yunmu.¡±


    Athena went silent, and any hope she had in her heart turned to dust. She never thought that her father would do such a foolish thing and try to obstruct Li Yunmu! Clearly, it was a scheme against him, and he had jumped in without much prodding.


    Athena didn¡¯t know what to say, because she knew that Li Yunmu definitely wouldn¡¯t let Zeus go. If them went as far as marrying his own daughter to someone, he shouldn¡¯t constantly set himself up against that person!


    Zeus should have known that Li Yunmu was very difficult to deal with, but unfortunately, he loved to take risks. When Athena thought about it, tears poured down from her eyes.


    Brunhilda could understand why Athena was crying. After all, who wanted to see constant battles between their father and their husband.


    But this time¡¯s battle was just too ruthless. Whether it were men or gods, all of them were greedy, and that greed was the main reason behind that battle.


    Who knew when the fish would take the bait, but Li Yunmu could be considered to be a very patient fisherman.


    Scandinavian God Council and Heavenly Gods Council were busy fighting with each other. When Thor joined in, the close quarter battle became even more ruthless.


    Because of the assistance of the three Egyptian Gods, the battle between the two sides soon reached its climax. While the two sides were busy fighting with each other, the people of Cangyue Sect couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and appeared in the battle.


    ¡°Report! Lord son-inw, Cangyue Sect¡¯s people have appeared! They have alsoe to fight against Scandinavia!¡±


    A hint of happiness passed through Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, and he immediately said, ¡°Quickly inform the princess to proceed toward the battlefield.¡±


    At that moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze fell upon Cass, who was sitting nearby. Seeing him bitterly cultivating, Li Yunmu smiled slightly.


    ¡°Cangyue Sect¡¯s people have arrived. Youngster, do you want toe with me to the frontlines to take a look?¡±


    Cass coldly snorted, then said,¡±This is your matter, and it has no rtion to me. I only want to focus on my cultivation!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, then proceeded to the frontline. Brunhilda also entered the fray mediately after receiving Li Yunmu¡¯s notice.


    Athena was left alone in the dark room with a chest full of regret. Back then, she should not have married Li Yunmu, but stayed by her father¡¯s side so he would not make such horrible judgments.

 Chapter 783 - The Situation

    <h4>Chapter 783: The Situation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The descent of Cangyue Sect¡¯s people caused the situation between the two sides to be even more chaotic.


    Zeus burst outughing crazily. ¡°Cangyue Sect, you havee at the perfect time! Once Scandinavia and Two Poles of Morning and Evening are destroyed, our side will be the overlord of the entire western world.¡±


    Zeus¡¯ arrogance caused Ra¡¯splexion to turn unsightly, and he coldly smiled. ¡°Evil can never prevail over good! Zeus, you are digging your own grave!¡±


    ¡°The ones digging their graves are you! You must have never imagined that Cangyue Sect would be standing on my side? Moreover, you don¡¯t even have Li Yunmu! You fucking ants, obediently surrender and pay your allegiance to me!¡±


    Although Cangyue Sect¡¯s people had received the sect master¡¯smand to ally with Zeus and destroy Scandinavia and Two Poles of Morning and Evening, but wasn¡¯t Zeus being a little too arrogant? Because of his actions, the members of Cangyue Sect who had been low-pitched until then began to feel ufortable.


    Thor was like a war god, sweeping across the enemies on the battlefield. Soon though, the battle between the two sides reached its climax.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Just capture Scandinavia and Two Poles of Morning and Evening. We only want Li Yunmu¡¯s life!¡±


    Just as the battle between the four sides grew heated, Brunhilda suddenly appeared with her godly spear. She furiously looked at Zeus and Cangyue Sect while smiling coldly.


    ¡°As expected, Zeus, you¡¯ve always wanted to destroy Scandinavia with Cangyue Sect and harm Li Yunmu!¡±


    Zeus arrogantly smiled at her. ¡°You Scandinavians just wait obediently with your hands tied up! Li Yunmu has been seriously injured, and you people cannot change the situation! Especially you woman! Although your godly spear possesses boundless might, our numbers have greater strength!¡±


    Scandinavia¡¯s soldiers found the situation quite abnormal. Zeus hade with arge number of people, and some of them were even great circle sage flux experts, so their total strength was naturally a little higher than Scandinavia¡¯s.


    As for the Two Poles of Morning and Evening, their forces were naturally insufficient. Cangyue Sect had sent a lot of reinforcements, which made the people of Scandinavia and Two Poles of Morning and Evening feel a little despair.


    Ra suddenly felt somewhat regretful of his decision to help Odin, but he still wore a bold expression to fight against Zeus and the others.


    Brunhilda suddenly jumped up while brandishing the long spear. With just two or three strikes, she sent Zeus and Cangyue Sect on the verge of defeat.


    Her magnificent attack stumped both Zeus and Cangyue Sect!


    At that moment, Cangyue Sect¡¯s leader tried to make a deal. ¡°If you hand over Li Yunmu, we will retreat immediately!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Brunhilda howled furiously.


    Her spear shed through a group of people like butter. Even after following Li Yunmu for so long, Brunhilda¡¯s temperament hadn¡¯t changed much, but her skills had greatly progressed.


    ¡°Come, who wants my life?¡±


    At that moment, Li Yunmu unhurriedly appeared in front of Zeus and Cangyue Sect, which instantly caused their eyes to almost pop out of their sockets!


    The intelligence... had been wrong? How was that possible? Li Yunmu surprisingly wasn¡¯t injured!


    Zeus was startled and recoiled two-three steps. He almost didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes. ¡°This... What¡¯s going on here? What intelligence? What about your informant? So you all allied together to scheme against me?¡±


    Cangyue Sect¡¯s people were alsopletely dumbfounded at that moment, but it was already toote to retreat for them.


    At some point in time, more people had appeared among Scandinavia¡¯s forces. All of them had naturally been arranged by Li Yunmu long ago.


    ¡°I wanted to catch you all, and it was not easy!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words startled Cangyue Sect and Zeus, and they realized that he had deliberately spread false information!


    But even if it was false, how could Cangyue Sect make a mistake? Their information had never been wrong.


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly and said, ¡°You all must think carefully about how I could hide the truth from your intelligencework. That is all thanks to an enemy of mine who agreed to the extremely advantageous condition I offered and chose to cooperate with me. And your Cangyue Sect waspletely deceived by his false information!¡±


    Jige Si suddenly felt extremely furious while standing among the crowd. Even if he thought with his knees, he would still know who exactly Li Yunmu was talking about!


    It was certainly done by Cass, who was wholeheartedly focused on his revenge. But he clearly hated Li Yunmu to his bones and was even ready to stake his life to get revenge! He dreamed of killing Li Yunmu, so how could he suddenly changed sides?


    Jige Si waspletely unable to understand Cass¡¯ actions!


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Cass wants to kill you, so how did you make him report false information to our Cangyue Sect?¡±


    ¡°Very simply, I brought him inside Scandinavia.¡±


    ¡°Cass surprisingly betrayed us? You think I will believe your crap? What sort of evil scheme did you use to force him to change sides?¡±


    Li Yunmu shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want to believe, then I can¡¯t do anything about it! But this is a fact! Even if this matter was repeated ten or twenty times, he would still make the same choice! I call this the w of human nature!¡±


    Jige Si was dumbstruck. He wished to help the people of Cangyue Sect escape, but there wasn¡¯t any path of retreat. What should he do then?


    The person who was the most terrified, however, was Zeus. He had be a victim among of the fight between two enemies.


    Zeus hardened his heart. Whatever came, they would all be killed, so it would be better if Li Yunmu got rid of them together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him! Maybe he still hasn¡¯t recovered his cultivation! We will fight together and y each and every one of them.¡±


    Seeing Zeus being so stubborn, Li Yunmu curled the corners of his mouth. He waved his hand, and a wave of ck energy forced away the surrounding great circle sage flux experts.


    Zeus was dumbstruck. That attack didn¡¯te from a person who had lost half his cultivation. Instead, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength seemed to have increased greatlypared tost time.


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid of death, then keep moving forward!¡±


    Sweat poured down the foreheads of Zeus and Jige Si. After being suppressed by Li Yunmu, what could they do... to escape?


    Li Yunmu already possessed such strength that even the alliance of Heavenly Gods Council and Cangyue Sect couldn¡¯t be his opponent.


    He was the backbone of Scandinavia, and with him present, his enemies were in a situation in which they could neither advance nor retreat.


    Li Yunmu looked at Zeus with a ridiculing gaze and calmly said, ¡°Zeus, I¡¯ve married your daughter, so from now on, hand over your Heavenly Gods Council for me to manage! You no longer have the qualifications to do it!


    ¡°I gave you many opportunities, one after another. But you have disappointed me again and again. You even chose to make your daughter Athena suffer? If she didn¡¯t have a father like you, perhaps she could have lived happily with me. I would have never needed to wrong her.¡±

 Chapter 784 - Stepping on the peak

    <h4>Chapter 784: Stepping on the peak</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But because of your existence, she could only endure humiliation, and dragging an ignoble existence! Is this what you should do as a father? I think you must apologise to Athena and henceforth either your Heavenly Gods Council would surrender and pay allegiance to me or you will all be detained in Scandinavia¡¯s prison. You all should make your choice!¡±


    Zeus suddenly took a step forward and said with a dead heart:


    ¡°I will ept the punishment for losing! You can detain me! Everything is my fault, I will take the responsibility alone. Now release the others! Also there¡¯s Athena, I hope that you can take care of her properly!¡±


    The people of Heavenly Gods Council were moved seeing Zeus acting in a righteous manner that inspired reverence. It was just that he had gone a little bit too far.


    While on the other side, when Cangyue Sect saw that Zeus was waiting to be captured with his hands tied, they sunk into even deeper despair. Zeus who was an ancient god didn¡¯t intend to continue fighting, then what could their Cangyue Sect do?


    The instant Zeus epted his defeat, the people who were fighting in the surrounding, rushed to rescue Cangyue Sect¡¯s people. Li Yunmu knew that these should be the remaining forces of Cangyue Sect.


    They knew that the troops brought earlier by Jige Si were captured, thus they appeared to fight!


    However, this was the best oue for Li Yunmu. He didn¡¯t need to continue searching for the remnants of Cangyue Sects slowly. He knew that the Cangyue Sect had always acted cautiously and timidly, so it was impossible for them toe out with their full strength. At most, they would dispatch a portion of their forces, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the reality would bepletely different.


    But, they wanted to rescue their people in front of Li Yunmu so at the very least, they would have to pass through him.


    Among these masked men of Cangyue Sects, there was one person wearing an ornamental thumb ring. Li Yunmu dared to be absolutely confident that this person was the sect leader of Cangyue Sect!


    Thereupon Li Yunmu immediately acted, the Scandinavian God Council had arrested Zeus. but the people of Heavenly Gods Council didn¡¯t dare to act casually.


    Li Yunmu advanced towards the person of Cangyue Sect who had been watching him, he grabbed that person¡¯s hand and coldly said:


    ¡°If you want to rescue your people, then you must pass through me first!¡±


    Seeing that Li Yunmu wanted to attack him, that masked man evaded Li Yunmu¡¯s attack and then continued dodging.


    Li Yunmu suddenly found out that the person in front of his eyes, surprisingly had the strength of a god level expert!


    Although that person possessed the same strength as Li Yunmu, but the difference between their strength was extremelyrge.


    Because although Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation still hadn¡¯t reached the highest level, but hisbat strength was already close to master gods.


    Only after meeting Li Yunmu face to face, did that masked person felt something was wrong.


    ording to the intelligence they had, Li Yunmu was originally a half step god powerhouses, but after he lost half his cultivation, his strength should¡¯ve fallen down greatly. But this time, after he returned from eastern domain, his strength had increased by more than ten folds.


    Seemingly his cultivation has already reached the same level as mine!


    Thought the masked man. But he still thought that the fight would be a draw at most, but presently it seemed like even achieving a draw was impossible!


    Cold sweat poured down the forehead of the masked man, he said while gasping for breath:


    ¡°You ..... You surprisingly aren¡¯t a god level expert!¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly smiled:


    ¡°Yes, you all had underestimated me greatly! After I returned from the eastern domain, turning everything upside down! You all believed that I am seriously injured, and believed that you can easily kill me, right?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words left the masked man dumbfounded, Cangyue Sect¡¯s all members have been surrounded and captured with the assistance of Scandinavia and Two Poles of Morning and Evening.


    Li Yunmu had finally eliminated all of his enemies in Origin World.


    Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t have any more opponents in this world, he had finally climbed the peak of western world, with everything under his control. Even Odin and others also treated Li Yunmu with extreme respect!


    After Zeus was handcuffed and put behind bars, this news raised the spirits of everyone in Scandinavia. Because the Heavenly Gods Council which had tried to invade Scandinavia several times was finally on the verge of copse after Zeus¡¯ downfall.


    But the members of Heavenly Gods Council weren¡¯t willing to pledge themselves to Li Yunmu, which gave him a little headache. Finally Li Yunmu thought of apromise, that he would let Athena manage Heavenly Gods Council.


    He believed that given Athena¡¯s wisdom, she would know what is meant by a wise man submits to the circumstances!


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t me Athena for anything which caused her to be a little excited. Zeus only had himself to me for his actions, no one had forced him, this was his own choice.


    Scandinavia finally entered a period of peace, and the Two Poles of Morning and Evening also became Scandinavia¡¯s only ally in western world.


    Ra took a deep breath, fortunately this time they had chosen the right side. Otherwise, he would also be a sacrifice in this battle.


    As for the entire Cangyue Sect, it waspletely exterminated by Li Yunmu. Apart from the sect leader, no other remained alive.


    The reason why he wanted to eliminate them quickly, because they all viewed Li Yunmu as their mortal enemy. He already a ticking time bomb named Cass by his side, he cannot have anymore of them by his side.


    And the person responsible for eliminating the Cangyue Sect¡¯s people was Cass!


    Li Yunmu calmly said to Cass:


    ¡°Kill them and you can live! If they don¡¯t die then you will die!¡±


    Hearing these words, Cass revealed his bloodthirsty nature. In order to live, in order to take his revenge, he didn¡¯t care how many hardships would he have to suffer.


    His gaze gradually began to fill with tears, the sound of his crazy sobbing was difficult to conceal, his heart was greatly anguished.


    Whenever he beheaded a member of Cangyue Sect, it was as if a sword has been stabbed in his heart. These people could also be considered as the same as him and wanted revenge against Li Yunmu, they wererade-in-arms. But he had to do this, to take his revenge.


    This was extremely cruel!


    Cass¡¯ heart shuddered but the de in his hand ruthlessly chopped down on their heads.


    At this time, Jige Si waspletely bound, he looked at Cass and calmly said:


    ¡°Do it! I know that you have let down our Cangyue Sect to take your revenge. You are correct! If I had been in your ce, then I would¡¯ve also done the same. So do it! Kill me, you need to keep on living, toplete the mission of everyone who died here, to take our revenge!¡±

 Chapter 785 - Proceeding Towards Lanlou

    <h4>Chapter 785: Proceeding Towards Lanlou</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jige Si¡¯s words caused Cass to sink into a deep silence. His body was constantly twitching, but seeing Jige Si¡¯s resolve to die, he began to waver.


    ¡°What are you still hesitating for? Kill me, then you can survive and hide by his side. Find an opportunity to kill him, and take revenge for us!¡±


    Cass stabbed the de in the ground, and was crying in pain. He suddenly felt that he had let down all the people of Cangyue Sect. He hadpletely betrayed them and was killing all of them personally, he was just a beast!


    But, regardless of how much he suffered in his heart, but he had to make his heart colder in order to survive.


    Only when his heart turns ice-cold, he would be sessful in taking his revenge and defeat the evil forces.


    Pop!


    Cass¡¯ face was dyed with blood, Jige Si¡¯s head toppled on the ground with a smile on his face.


    After killing so many people, Cass knelt on the ground with his body constantly twitching.


    Suddenly rain started to pour down, cleansing all the blood from the ground. That bone-chilling coldness turned Cass¡¯ heart into stone.


    Li Yunmu looked at Cass¡¯ painful appearance from distance and calmly said:


    ¡°This is your karma! I only wanted to see how much exactly did you want revenge?¡±


    Li Yunmu returned to main hall to attend to business while Odin stopped paying attention to worldly matters. All the matter of Scandinavia had fallen into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands now.


    Li Yunmu ordered people to bring Cangyue Sect¡¯s captured sect master in front of them and then ripped off his mask.


    For some unknown reason, the head of the intelligencework in Origin World always turns out to be a woman.


    The woman in front of Li Yunmu had a cold and detached appearance as well as fair skin, and was struggling to throw off her bindings. She looked at Li Yunmu and furiously howled:


    ¡°Whether you want to kill me or cook me, I don¡¯t care! I won¡¯t speak anything! Pah!¡±


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes towards her andmanded:


    ¡°Release her!¡±


    That woman was initially stunned by Li Yunmu¡¯smand and then suddenly a dagger appeared in her hand. She then rushed towards Li Yunmu to stab him, moreover she was also extremely nimble.


    She had already exchanged blows with Li Yunmu just a moment ago, and thus knew that Li Yunmu possessed extraordinary strength. But presently after she had been freed, she greatly desired tounch a sneak attack on Li Yunmu.


    However, Li Yunmu¡¯s actions were even fasterpared to her imagination, let alone speak of barely dodging an attack on his life, he even grabbed the dagger in the woman¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground, ruthlessly pulling her into his embrace.


    ¡°You possess somewhat good looks, which makes me somewhat reluctant to kill you!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words, enraged that woman even further who howled:


    ¡°Dream on! I will kill myself, but definitely won¡¯t let you get your way!¡±


    This chaste woman was really giving a headache to Li Yunmu, he smiled:


    ¡°If you died, how will you take your revenge? In any case, I am already keeping a mortal foe by my side, so adding you won¡¯t make much of a difference! If you follow me, you can live and also take revenge from me or you can follow your fellow brothers and die here.¡±


    That woman suddenly drew out the sword from the guard and rushed to cut through her throat. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been quick in reacting, this woman would¡¯ve already been dyed in red colour.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes went wide:


    ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really not want to live? Why do you hate me so much? I had to devour your worlds only in order to save my family, otherwise all the parallel nes would¡¯ve merged together.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s words caused that woman to calm down for a while. After some careful thought on Li Yunmu¡¯s words, she realized that his words weren¡¯t unreasonable, but presently Cangyue Sect had already been thoroughly exterminated, what should she do now?


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and replied:


    ¡°Capture her and guard her properly, don¡¯t let her die.¡±


    At this time, Brunhilda also hurried over and saw that woman being captured. She coldly snorted and said to Li Yunmu:


    ¡°See that woman, did your heart move again?¡±


    Li Yunmu pretended to bepletely serious and said with a deadpan expression:


    ¡°I only want to interrogate her about the remnants of Cangyue Sect, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand, don¡¯t think so much.¡±


    Presently the entire western world¡¯s situation had been finalized, Scandinavia was alsopletely safe now. Li Yunmu intended to proceed towards the southern field to obtain the Heavenly Grand Ritual.


    That thing could change the fate of dragondy. He had forgotten about this matter until now.


    Beautiful Silk was still waiting for him, his daughter was waiting for him, he had to hurry over to that location.


    ¡°This time¡¯s journey to southern field¡¯s Lanlou region would be very dangerous, Scandinavia still needs to administer it. You cannote with me.¡±


    ¡°Southern Field¡¯s Landlou region, I have never gone to that ce. Elder brother can take care of Scandinavia, I will definitely go with you.¡±


    Seeing Brunhilda being so headstrong, Li Yunmu was also helpless and could only take her with him.


    Thus, Li Yunmu and Brunhilda began to proceed towards Lanlou region.


    Southern field¡¯s Lanlou was extremely far from Northern part¡¯s Land of Ice, one was in the north and one was in the south, they were inpletely opposite directions.


    Presently, the Eight were recuperating in Lanlou region, while waiting for an opportunity and were considered as extremely dangerous by Li Yunmu. Presently, it was highly uncertain that they woulde to this ce in a short time.


    Brunhilda asked:


    ¡°Why are we going to Southern Field¡¯s Lanlou region? Could it be that you want to use the opportunity that the Eight hadn¡¯t recovered fully and catch them in one?¡±


    ¡°I have this intention, but I have a more important aim, that is to obtain Heavenly Grand Ritual!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Grand Ritual? What is that? Why do you want it?¡±


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled, he hemmed and hawed while telling Brunhilda about his illegitimate daughter.


    When Brunhilda heard this information, it was as if she had eaten gunpowder and again began to yell at Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu quickly stopped her and said:


    ¡°Can you calm down for a moment? I had no other choice! You think I wanted to? If I hadn¡¯t agreed to her, I would¡¯ve remain trapped there, eternally unable to leave.¡±


    Brunhilda coldly snorted and said:


    ¡°Since this is the case, then why do you care about their life and death?¡±


    ¡°Because after all is said and done, that girl is my own flesh and blood. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to save Beautiful Silk, but I have to rescue my daughter!¡±


    Brunhilda also hadn¡¯t expected that surprisingly she would be a mother. Although another woman had given birth to LI Yunmu¡¯s child, but she was the eldest and is the first one among Li Yunmu¡¯s wives.


    ording to the order of the marriage, it waspletely justified that she bes the primary wife and also that this child calls her mother.


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 786: Snow Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You still have many wives behind my back!¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe! You went out on one trip and gave birth to a daughter. WHo knows how many illegitimate children you haven¡¯t told me about!¡±


    Li Yunmu was flying through the sky towards the south of the Land of Ice and behind him was Brunhilda d in silver battle armour, holding a silver spear in her hand, asking questions with an uglyplexion.


    ¡°No, really no.¡±


    Li Yunmu awkwardly replied, feeling regretful in his heart about why didn¡¯t he directly reject that woman in the Dragon Silk Pce.


    Once Li Yunmu told her, for the next several days, Brunhilda had many misgivings as the rightful wife and kept constantly asking this question about his illegitimate daughter.


    Li Yunmu kept exining repeatedly that he only had this illegitimate daughter.


    Indeed, he only had one illegitimate daughter together with the dragondy of Dragon Silk Pce. Afterwards he married with Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren were spirits of Ancient Secret Method, not to mention that nothing had happened between them, even if anything happened, he couldn¡¯t produce any heirs with them.


    Thinking like this, Li Yunmu discovered that he had already got a four formal wives, without counting Dragon Silk Pce¡¯s dragondy as well as Ling Shuang and Ling Yuerou on Earth.


    [Youngster, you have had many romances and have many women. GIven this speed, your harem wouldn¡¯t be peaceful.]


    System¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, with a ridiculing tone.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard system¡¯s vice, he got even more irritated.


    ¡°What? Now you are telling me to shut my mouth? Bite me!¡±


    Behind his body, the divine energy umted in Li Yunmu¡¯s body exploded forth, her cape fluttered in the wind and the silver spear in her hand began to dazzle with brilliant radiance and the silvery light rushed out from her spear directly attacking Li Yunmu¡¯s back.


    When the silvery light collided with his silhouette, it dissipated into specks and scattered through the air.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s silhouette was thrown fifty meter forwards to the snowy peak, he anxiously said:


    ¡°My dear bu, I have already told you everything. Just now I wasn¡¯t telling you shut up!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s face was icy cold, she wasn¡¯t hearing anything Li Yunmu said. She swung the silver spear in her hand forming a rotating top spin with her body as the axis.


    In the world of ice and snow, the top spin was rotating at high-speed, the energy of the world was absorbed at the tip and a powerful pressure was on the verge of exploding.


    Next instant, the top spin disappear in the mid air.


    [Ha ha ha ha, youngster, I want to see how will you get out of this matter.]


    System again mocked him, taking delight in his misfortune and then quickly hid himself.


    Li Yunmu was continuously cursing system for inviting this trouble with his both eyes attentively looking around his surroundings, on the guard for Brunhilda¡¯s divine skill.


    As an ancient god of Scandinavia, Brunhilda was born as a god and possessed boundless divine power. Compared to the ordinary people, she was a second generation god born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She possessed innately formidably bloodline and divine power.


    If ordinary people want to be battle sage, then they would require monstrous talent as well as fabulous luck. Not to mention that the probability of them rising above the great circle of sage flux expert and bing a half god was less than the probability of finding a qilin. The path to reaching half step god was filled human bones.


    Above the half gods were gods and ancient gods who were only born innately or were the heirs of ancient gods.


    His primary wife and Athena were the second generation gods, who were born as gods and as time passed, they would rise to ancient gods without facing any tribtions.


    Compared to Athena, Brunhilda loved war more. She challenged many gods with that silver spear, all of whom were ancient gods. Brunhilda¡¯s strength was only under Odin and Zeus, and was evenly matched with Thor.


    Presently, Brunhilda had unified with her spear, she possessed enormous strength after being provoked by Li Yunmu¡¯s ¡®shut up¡¯.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t resist the full strength attack of an ancient god without using the demonic energy. He also couldn¡¯t use Dark State because even if his strength increased by ten folds, but he would lose consciousness.


    He naturally didn¡¯t want to turn into a ruthless monster. Now that he was battling his first wife, he couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Since he couldn¡¯t attack, so he could only defend.


    Li Yunmu felt increasingly more bitter in his heart, what was happening here. A careless slip up had caused him to encounter this treatment. He was vigntly looked around the sky, Brunhilda had disappeared after fusing with the spear, without any trace.


    There were no energy fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    After a split second, Li Yunmu felt a sensation of intense crisis, and his eyes went wide when he saw a silver top spin rotating in the sky, with its pointed tip descending towards his face.


    ¡°You are crazy! Little bu, you are really going to kill your husband!¡±


    A hint of shock appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, he quickly used heavenly insect step to retreat. With each step, he left behind an afterimage identical to his original appearance.


    The silver top spin descending down, advanced towards the direction in which Li Yunmu was retreating, while destroying the afterimages created by Heavenly Insect Step.


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy. Rather than letting you sow wild oats outside, it would be better if I cut the weeds and eliminate the rootspletely.¡±


    As her words disappeared in the air, the silver top spin¡¯s speed increased and the snowkes drifting down were also absorbed by it. Instantly, a change urred in the surroundings, the snowkes lying on the ground were also drawn to the sky, forming a tornado due the suppression of worldly energy, which quickly rushed towards the direction in which Li Yunmu was escaping.


    ¡°Crazy, truly crazy.¡±


    Li Yunmu mumbled, feeling cold air pass through his groin while quickly using the Heavenly Insect Step to escape far away. He personally witnessed the power which could affect the heaven and earth produced when Brunhilda performed man spear unification, finally converging to form a tornado. This tornado appeared to bepletely ordinary, but actually contained an immeasurable amount of divine power.


    The energy gathered at the periphery of the snow storm, contained thews of nature. And thesews were acting as the de, if an ordinary god was drawn into this snow storm, he would be injured by thews of the world and would be instantly annihted.


    Even if Thor and Brunhilda were equally matched, but even Thor wouldn¡¯t dare to let himself get caught by this snow storm. Because once he entered, he would leave with only half a life.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that Brunhilda would really attack. After using the man spear unification, she would even use a divine technique with enormous destructive power.


    Even he would¡¯ve to shed ayer of skin if he sunk into it.


    ¡°Crazy, really crazy.¡±


    Li Yunmu was still mumbling while he kept using Heavenly Insect Step with full strength to retreat, covering several tens of meters in one step.


    Although this snow storm was enormous, but it had a fatal weakness, that was its speed. When Brunhilda used man spear unification, her speed increase greatly making it unable for people to capture her.

 Chapter 786 - Snow Storm

    <h4>Chapter 786: Snow Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You still have many wives behind my back!¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe! You went out on one trip and gave birth to a daughter. WHo knows how many illegitimate children you haven¡¯t told me about!¡±


    Li Yunmu was flying through the sky towards the south of the Land of Ice and behind him was Brunhilda d in silver battle armour, holding a silver spear in her hand, asking questions with an uglyplexion.


    ¡°No, really no.¡±


    Li Yunmu awkwardly replied, feeling regretful in his heart about why didn¡¯t he directly reject that woman in the Dragon Silk Pce.


    Once Li Yunmu told her, for the next several days, Brunhilda had many misgivings as the rightful wife and kept constantly asking this question about his illegitimate daughter.


    Li Yunmu kept exining repeatedly that he only had this illegitimate daughter.


    Indeed, he only had one illegitimate daughter together with the dragondy of Dragon Silk Pce. Afterwards he married with Yuan Biyao and Ling Youren were spirits of Ancient Secret Method, not to mention that nothing had happened between them, even if anything happened, he couldn¡¯t produce any heirs with them.


    Thinking like this, Li Yunmu discovered that he had already got a four formal wives, without counting Dragon Silk Pce¡¯s dragondy as well as Ling Shuang and Ling Yuerou on Earth.


    [Youngster, you have had many romances and have many women. GIven this speed, your harem wouldn¡¯t be peaceful.]


    System¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, with a ridiculing tone.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard system¡¯s vice, he got even more irritated.


    ¡°What? Now you are telling me to shut my mouth? Bite me!¡±


    Behind his body, the divine energy umted in Li Yunmu¡¯s body exploded forth, her cape fluttered in the wind and the silver spear in her hand began to dazzle with brilliant radiance and the silvery light rushed out from her spear directly attacking Li Yunmu¡¯s back.


    When the silvery light collided with his silhouette, it dissipated into specks and scattered through the air.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s silhouette was thrown fifty meter forwards to the snowy peak, he anxiously said:


    ¡°My dear bu, I have already told you everything. Just now I wasn¡¯t telling you shut up!¡±


    Brunhilda¡¯s face was icy cold, she wasn¡¯t hearing anything Li Yunmu said. She swung the silver spear in her hand forming a rotating top spin with her body as the axis.


    In the world of ice and snow, the top spin was rotating at high-speed, the energy of the world was absorbed at the tip and a powerful pressure was on the verge of exploding.


    Next instant, the top spin disappear in the mid air.


    [Ha ha ha ha, youngster, I want to see how will you get out of this matter.]


    System again mocked him, taking delight in his misfortune and then quickly hid himself.


    Li Yunmu was continuously cursing system for inviting this trouble with his both eyes attentively looking around his surroundings, on the guard for Brunhilda¡¯s divine skill.


    As an ancient god of Scandinavia, Brunhilda was born as a god and possessed boundless divine power. Compared to the ordinary people, she was a second generation god born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She possessed innately formidably bloodline and divine power.


    If ordinary people want to be battle sage, then they would require monstrous talent as well as fabulous luck. Not to mention that the probability of them rising above the great circle of sage flux expert and bing a half god was less than the probability of finding a qilin. The path to reaching half step god was filled human bones.


    Above the half gods were gods and ancient gods who were only born innately or were the heirs of ancient gods.


    His primary wife and Athena were the second generation gods, who were born as gods and as time passed, they would rise to ancient gods without facing any tribtions.


    Compared to Athena, Brunhilda loved war more. She challenged many gods with that silver spear, all of whom were ancient gods. Brunhilda¡¯s strength was only under Odin and Zeus, and was evenly matched with Thor.


    Presently, Brunhilda had unified with her spear, she possessed enormous strength after being provoked by Li Yunmu¡¯s ¡®shut up¡¯.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t resist the full strength attack of an ancient god without using the demonic energy. He also couldn¡¯t use Dark State because even if his strength increased by ten folds, but he would lose consciousness.


    He naturally didn¡¯t want to turn into a ruthless monster. Now that he was battling his first wife, he couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Since he couldn¡¯t attack, so he could only defend.


    Li Yunmu felt increasingly more bitter in his heart, what was happening here. A careless slip up had caused him to encounter this treatment. He was vigntly looked around the sky, Brunhilda had disappeared after fusing with the spear, without any trace.


    There were no energy fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    After a split second, Li Yunmu felt a sensation of intense crisis, and his eyes went wide when he saw a silver top spin rotating in the sky, with its pointed tip descending towards his face.


    ¡°You are crazy! Little bu, you are really going to kill your husband!¡±


    A hint of shock appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, he quickly used heavenly insect step to retreat. With each step, he left behind an afterimage identical to his original appearance.


    The silver top spin descending down, advanced towards the direction in which Li Yunmu was retreating, while destroying the afterimages created by Heavenly Insect Step.


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy. Rather than letting you sow wild oats outside, it would be better if I cut the weeds and eliminate the rootspletely.¡±


    As her words disappeared in the air, the silver top spin¡¯s speed increased and the snowkes drifting down were also absorbed by it. Instantly, a change urred in the surroundings, the snowkes lying on the ground were also drawn to the sky, forming a tornado due the suppression of worldly energy, which quickly rushed towards the direction in which Li Yunmu was escaping.


    ¡°Crazy, truly crazy.¡±


    Li Yunmu mumbled, feeling cold air pass through his groin while quickly using the Heavenly Insect Step to escape far away. He personally witnessed the power which could affect the heaven and earth produced when Brunhilda performed man spear unification, finally converging to form a tornado. This tornado appeared to bepletely ordinary, but actually contained an immeasurable amount of divine power.


    The energy gathered at the periphery of the snow storm, contained thews of nature. And thesews were acting as the de, if an ordinary god was drawn into this snow storm, he would be injured by thews of the world and would be instantly annihted.


    Even if Thor and Brunhilda were equally matched, but even Thor wouldn¡¯t dare to let himself get caught by this snow storm. Because once he entered, he would leave with only half a life.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that Brunhilda would really attack. After using the man spear unification, she would even use a divine technique with enormous destructive power.


    Even he would¡¯ve to shed ayer of skin if he sunk into it.


    ¡°Crazy, really crazy.¡±


    Li Yunmu was still mumbling while he kept using Heavenly Insect Step with full strength to retreat, covering several tens of meters in one step.


    Although this snow storm was enormous, but it had a fatal weakness, that was its speed. When Brunhilda used man spear unification, her speed increase greatly making it unable for people to capture her.

 Chapter 787 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 787: Conflict</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the man-spear unification formed a silver topspin and pulled the power of heaven and earth to form a snowstorm, its speed dropped. It could be said that its fastest speed was a hundredfold lowerpared to that of Heavenly Insect Step.


    When Li Yunmu used Heavenly Insect Step with his full strength, he could travel a thousand kilometers in an instant.


    While the snowstorm was rotating, absorbing even more of heaven and earth¡¯s energy, the rate of its increase in size was visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the snowstorm rmed all the gods in the surroundings.


    Li Yunmu walked through the void, step by step, his figure flickering while he swept past half the mountain. Roughly a hundred meters behind him, an enormous snow storm was rushing over at a high speed. Wherever it went, the entire ce shook violently.


    Two gods, one fat and one thin, with grizzling beards flew out of the cave located on the side of the cleaved mountain. Once they rose into the sky and looked at the source of the shaking, theirplexions turned deathly pale. The snowstorm was advancing toward them with a shriek, not even leaving behind their old nest.


    When the thin and fat gods flew away, they shouted loudly from time to time to notify other gods to run as well.


    Soon, two-three gods flew out of the top of every mountain with bewildered expressions on their face. One after another, they all looked behind and saw a snowstorm rapidly advancing toward. Them. Their expressions turned deathly pale upon sighting it, and they all fled far away.


    ¡°Which god is it whose using such a divine technique in thend of ice, just die!¡±


    ¡°This old man just finished cultivating, and as soon as I came out, I saw this extremely frightening snowstorm. If this old man was still cultivating and got caught up in the snowstorm, then I fear not even my bones would¡¯ve remained behind. Which god is it whose being so reckless?¡±


    ¡°My home has been destroyed, I will report it to king Odin so that he can punish this evil person whose causing destruction without any reason!¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t at war with other countries, but this snowstorm is clearly a forbidden technique! Who has such big guts!¡±


    The gods flying through the sky gathered together and ran far away like a group of migrating birds. While doing so, they keptmenting about the god who created the snowstorm in fury or depression from suffering a crushing defeat. Their solemn tone clearly indicated that they wanted to tear that god who had unleashed the divine technique from limb to limb.


    Just as the gods had said, the snowstorm was considered a forbidden divine technique while the country was not at war and could not be used casually in the Land of Ice. Because of its enormous power, it could cause unpredictable amount of destruction once unleashed.


    As the king of Land of Ice, Ancient God Odin hadmanded long ago that no one should use a technique like the snowstorm. If one was caught using it, they would be stripped of their godhood and turned into a mortal.


    Li Yunmu, who was ahead of the other gods, stopped moving and turned around to look at their furious expression. Hisplexion turned somewhatplex. There was a famous saying on Earth that said ¡®whoever married a tigress would regret it in the end¡¯.


    Right then, Brunhilda, who had transformed into a snowstorm, possessed the might of a tigress, was strong enough to make even him fearful.


    [Youngster, why are you still not going tofort thatss? She has already stopped the snowstorm and is crying at the top of the mountain. It¡¯s quite interesting how the female goddess known as the war goddess of the Land of Ice was left crying because of you. It would make for a fantastic story.]


    The system¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, and he could barely endure the impulse to curseit. In the distance, he could a figure standing on a mountain without making any moves.


    When the gods standing near him saw the snowstorm disappear and the figure of a beautiful woman stand on a mountain, they became furious as if they had seen their mortal enemy. They wanted to capture that goddess who unleashed the divine technique and take her to King Odin.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and unleashed Heavenly Insect Step to rush through the void. His figure flickered, and in three-five breaths, he swept past all the gods to arrive in front of Brunhilda, hiding her behind his body.


    The gods flying through the sky only sensed a profound presence and saw a tall figure appear in front of the beautiful maiden. It obstructed their vision, and theirplexions turned ashen while they advanced toward the top of the mountain.


    When the gods arrived at the mountain and saw Li Yunmu, they regarded him as a person of the Ancient Lands of the eastern domain due to his body stature. Since they couldn¡¯t sense any divine presence from him, they also confirmed that he was not a god.


    He was not a person of the Land of Ice nor did he have any divine presence, which made him into a trifling mortal obstructing gods, and theirplexions turned ugly.


    ¡°Even a mortal like you dares to stand in front of us gods? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡± a middle-aged, muscr man asked furiously after walking out from the group of gods. He brandished a ck metal hatchet in each hand.


    Li Yunmu looked at the group of gods with lightning flickering in his eyes and calmly said, ¡°If you gods don¡¯t have any matter here, then retreat.¡±


    After he spoke,plete silence spread through the peak of the mountain. The middle-aged, muscr god who had spoken just then revealed a shocked expression. He was at aplete loss since it was the first time he had met a mortal who dared to use such a tone against a god.


    In the past, where could they find a mortal who would not immediately crawl on the ground as soon as he saw a god or even a half god to respectfully wee them?


    But right then, the mortal from the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands was using a casual tone in front of them, the gods in the Land of Ice. He was simply being reckless!.


    ¡°Damn it, this mortal is too bold!¡±


    ¡°What enormous guts, he is just asking for death. Earlier, word had spread that a mysterious person destroyed the Ancient Lands of the eastern domain. With their master god not present, almost all of their ancient gods were annihted, and even our Land of Ice could invade them. But you, a mortal of the eastern domain, still dare to talk to a god like that? Do you not want to live?¡±


    ¡°Although the snowstorm is a forbidden technique, as long as someone is a god of the Land of Ice, they know how to unleash it. So this was the case, a god of the Land of Ice was in cahoots with a mortal of the eastern domain! I felt that something fishy was going on here! Quickly, report to King Odin, and let¡¯s capture them for interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    The crowd of gods looked at Li Yunmu with ill intentions and began talking at once, clearly considering him as a spy. The spirits of the dual hatchets wielding, muscr god were also rose, and he coldly looked at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Mortal, you both should obediently stay here for me and wait until the ancient gods of Scandinaviae. If you dare to make any movement, then don¡¯t me me...¡±


    ¡°Oh, what will you do then?¡± Li Yunmu inquired with a smile.


    His heart waspletely calm. He knew all too well that the position of those gods was simply too low. They hid in the mountains and did not know anything about the changes in Scandinavia. And thus, they also did not know that the person standing in front of them was the culprit who had destroyed the Ancient Lands.


    But even if they did not know anything, Li Yunmu still wanted to provoke a fight with them to vent out the excess anger. If he did not do anything to release it, it might influence the bnce of energies in his body.


    The muscr man didn¡¯t think that Li Yunmu would still dare to speak such words and was startled. Hisplexion turned ice cold and he said, ¡°If you resist, I will behead you on this mountain, even shattering your spirit without leaving any chance to reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°Thene!¡±

 Chapter 788 - The King’s Son-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 788: The King¡¯s Son-in-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda, who stood right behind Li Yunmu, had no reaction to his words and remained still like a puppet without any soul.


    A hint of a demonic smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he moved quickly, rushing toward the muscr god while leaving behind afterimages. Due to his speed, they soon gained material form.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the crowd of gods to see that the afterimages did not scatter once congealed and that none of them were different from the original form.


    The muscr god narrowed his eyes and waved the ck metal hatchets in Li Yunmu¡¯s direction. As a god of the Land of Ice, he walked the path of strength single-mindedly and brandished the two hatchets with his full strength without any excess movements.


    Naturally, the muscr god who pursued the path of power had notprehended any martial techniques to use his strength efficiently. Seeing that Li Yunmu was leaving behind an afterimage with each step, his first thought was to hit the Li Yunmu closest to him.


    His two hatchets filled with hints of divine metal power struck down on Li Yunmu with boundless suppression. Yet when the hatchets collided with his shoulders, they directly passed through them.


    It was an illusion?!


    ¡°Be careful, behind you!¡± an anxious voice shouted out from the crowd of gods.


    Just as the muscr god turned around, he saw Li Yunmu with a hint of a demonic smile on his face. Before the god could react, his body was sent flying and struck an ice tree on the mountain.


    The snow umted on the branches of the ice tree fell down and buried the reckless muscr god.


    The peak of the mountain turned silent. The other gods, who had been behind the muscr god, had only seen a hatchet go through Li Yunmu¡¯s afterimage when a ck shadow formed behind him, extended a finger, and blew him away.


    It was an extremely mysterious and dazzling technique. Just one finger¡¯s power was sufficient to leave the muscr god hanging between life and death.


    It was truly terrifying!


    At that moment, none of the gods in the crowd dared to consider Li Yunmu a mortal.


    How could he possibly be a mortal? If he had been a mortal, he would have been grovelling in front of gods like them.


    Could a mortal send the muscr god close to death with a finger?


    What a joke, he was definitely an ancient god or a peak existence among gods!


    Yet why had an ancient god from the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands sneaked into the Land of Ice? Also, could the snowstorm unleashed earlier not have been without reason, but to attack the formidable enemy?


    ÖîÉñÊͷųöÉñÍþ,ÉñÉ«½ôÕŵĿ´×ÅÀîÔÆÄÁ,ȴûÓÐÈκÎÒ»¸öÉñÛ¡ÍËËõ.The crowd of gods analyzed the situation in their hearts and, within an instant, Brunhilda turned into an innocent from the main culprit.


    And Li Yunmu with his formidable strength was turned into a spy from the Ancient Lands.


    The crowd of gods released their divine might and nervously looked at Li Yunmu, but none of them cowered.


    [Youngster, what the hell are you doing?] the system¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Nothing, I only want to reduce their anger. Who knew that this god would lose consciousness? These gods aren¡¯t afraid of death! They¡¯re actually treating me as an enemy!¡±


    Li Yunmu expressed his helplessness to the system in his mind; he really hadn¡¯t expected that the crowd of gods would have such a reaction.


    Why did everyone think that the muscr god had died? He had only lost consciousness before getting buried under the snow.


    ¡°The god from Ancient Lands, why are you attempting to intrude into the Land of Ice? If you don¡¯t say anything, we will try our utmost to stall you until the ancient gods of Scandinaviae here,¡± one of the gods from the crowd mumbled slowly.


    Li Yunmu looked at the dignified expressions of the gods and realized that if he did not reveal his identity, it was highly possible that the gods before him would to attack him the next second.


    Although he possessed the strength of a master god and the gods before him were like house flies whom he could swat with one hand, he was the son-inw of the king of the Land of Ice, so the crowd of gods could be considered as his people and it would not be good to attack them. Who could casually kill their own people?


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t stepped away? He is the son-inw of the king!¡±


    Brunhilda walked out from behind Li Yunmu and looked at the gods releasing their battle intent with an ice cold gaze. As for the muscr god buried in snow, she had checked his breath long ago and confirmed that he hadn¡¯t been killed by Li Yunmu.


    As soon as the crowd of gods saw Brunhilda, they restrained their battle intent and revealed bbergasted expressions.


    What was going on there? The person who released the snowstorm was surprisingly the princess of Scandinavia? And from where did the powerful son-inw appear?


    All their analysis had beenpletely wrong!


    Astonishment covered the faces of the gods. They had never expected for the situation to change like that.


    Li Yunmu looked at Brunhilda standing like an ice statue by his side, and his lips formed into a smile. He couldn¡¯t help it. It was because of the words she had said just then: the king¡¯s son-inw.


    Those words signified his status, and they also represented that Brunhilda still acknowledged him as her husband. Her crazy actions earlier were only to vent her feelings.


    When Li Yunmu thought about it, he tightly embraced her wife who had a beautiful figure. Truthfully speaking, he had really wronged her. There was not a single day which he had spent with her alone after marrying Athena. He simply kept going on journeys.


    After that, he had even suddenly returned with an illegitimate daughter, which no woman in the world could ept.


    [I can¡¯t stand seeing you being so lovey dovey all the time.]


    System¡¯s voice held a tinge of sourness when it echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain.


    The crowd of gods half-knelt on the ground without saying a word. They only secretly raised their heads to look at the ice-cold Brunhilda being hugged by the king¡¯s son-inw. Regardless of whoever saw them, they would realize that the two were husband and wife. Upon understanding that, the gods lowered their heads while mumbling to themselves and didn¡¯t disturb them.


    Brunhilda¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but her right hand grabbed Li Yunmu¡¯s butt from behind, silently venting her anger. In reality, she wasn¡¯t against Li Yunmu having three wives and four concubines. Compared to the traditional women of eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands, where the system of monogamy was practiced, which man didn¡¯t have three wives and four concubines in the western world.


    If she was truly against Li Yunmu having three wives and four concubines, she would have never allowed Li Yunmu to marry Athena. She was only angry at the fact that Li Yunmu had not told her the truth. If she had note with him, she would have still remained in the dark.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s butt was grabbed tightly by Brunhilda, hisplexion turned white. Although she wasn¡¯t using divine power, she was an ancient god, and her physical strength could be considered as formidable. Additionally, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to defend himself and could only take the punishment.


    ¡°Hmmm!¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but let out a snort because of the pain.


    The half-kneeling gods reached a tacit understanding. All of them had be aware that the son-inw of their king who possessed formidable strength... was actually afraid of his wife.


    ¡°All of you rise and return to your respective residences.¡±

 Chapter 789 - Power of Belief

    <h4>Chapter 789: Power of Belief</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda pulled her hand away after torturing Li Yunmu for a long time, then gave him an ordinary nce and coldly ordered the half-kneeling gods on the ground to retreat.


    When the two of them left toward the southern part of the Land of Ice, the gods on the mountain peak stood up and pulled out the muscr god buried under the snow. They then awkwardly looked at the region where the snowstorm had passed. Regardless of whether it were the mountain rivers or ciers, everything had vanished. Only a several hundred meter wide ravine was left in the snowstorm¡¯s wake.


    ¡°Return to where?¡± one of the gods mumbled.


    Originally, they had joined together to catch the culprit who had released the snowstorm, but who knew that the criminal who unleashed this divine technique was surprisingly the princess of Scandinavia.


    So they could only suffer in silence.


    In the south of the Land of Ice, two figures appeared in mid air, walking at a slow pace.


    If someone carefully observed them, they would notice that the two were husband and wide, walking hand in hand toward the southern field¡¯s Lanlou while talking andughing.


    The two were, of course, Li Yunmu and Brunhilda. After having a quarrel, the feelings they shared had be even deeper. Their movement speed was quite slow since they strolled through the clouds during daytime and slept together in a tent during the night, which left them both extremely satisfied.


    When the system saw their situation after reconciling, it felt sour in its heart. Every day the two of them enjoyed the pleasures of intimacy, it would shout some provoking sentences in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain.


    Like that, the autumn days passed slowly, and the two people finally arrived at the border between the Land of Ice and Lanlou known as Sky Curtain. It represented a clear boundary between the two regions. From the ground, a curtain of water kept flying up into the sky and disappearing.


    Some gods had tried to investigate the water curtain which rose to the sky from the ground since it was very mystical. All they found out was that the Sky Curtain was casually created by the True God, so it could be said to have existed for a very long time.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the water curtain rising into the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the mystical sight. Even without the support of any power, the Sky Curtain would never run dry. Although Li Yunmu¡¯s strength wasparable to a master god, he still couldn¡¯t create such a sight.


    ¡°Oh, is this Sky Curtain just a boundary? Why do I feel that it isn¡¯t so simple?¡± Li Yunmu asked the system in his brain.


    But there was only deathly silence in his mind.


    After noticing theck of reaction, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue asking the system. He understood that it wouldn¡¯t tell him everything and that it wanted to keep some things to itself as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I haven¡¯t seen Landlou¡¯s scenery.¡±


    After he spoke, the two of them passed through the Sky Curtain and arrived in a jungle without any hindrance.


    ¡°This is Lanlou?¡± Li Yunmu slowly asked while looking around the jungle.


    The Land of Ice had a vast expanse of snow, and the eastern domain¡¯s Ancient Lands was a wastnd with sparse vegetation, while the central region had a sand ocean. Apart from sand, there was only more sand and some pyramids there.


    The vast ocean was filled with inds and archipgos, but Lanlou was not like that either. It was surprisingly a boundless jungle.


    [Lanlou has already been scanned. Do you want to take a look?] the system asked.


    ¡°En.¡±


    An enormous 3D map appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, and all of it showed a jungle.


    How could the Eight live in such and?


    [As the gods of the Lanlou region, they naturally would not live in the jungle. They live in a divine pce in the sky while the vast jungle is the residence of mortals. Compared to the other four regions, the social hierarchy in Lanlou is even more rigid, and the distance between gods and mortals is evenrger,] the system exined.


    Li Yunmu raised his head to look at the sky where he saw some clouds, but no divine pce caught his attention. But it was true that although the gap between mortals and gods wasrge in other ces, a mortal might still encounter a god if they were lucky.


    ¡°The wider the gap between mortals and gods is, the higher the position of the gods is in the heart of mortals,¡± Li Yunmu blurted out without thinking.


    Brunhilda, who was standing next to him, nodded and looked at the blue sky with a smile.


    ¡°This is indeed the case. Among the five regions, the power of conviction is the highest in Lanlou. Just because of the belief of these mortals, the strength of the gods of Lanlou is much more formidablepared to the other regions. Otherwise, why did you think Zeus wanted to coborate with gods of Lanlou to attack our Scandinavia?¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard about the power of belief, he frowned. After entering the Origin World, it was the first time he had heard about the power of belief.


    ¡°What kind of thing is this power of belief? It can increase their strength?¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t understand how it works. I only know that it originated in the era of master gods. After they disappeared, the other four regions except this Lanlou became unable to use the power of belief. I have asked father about this previously, but he only told me that the power of belief is only harmful for gods and has no benefits.¡±


    Power of belief? A product of master god era? Use of it is prohibited?


    ¡°System, since you are the True God, tell me what exactly is this power of belief that you speak of? How is it used?¡±


    Li Yunmu led Brunhilda while holding her hand into the jungle.


    After a moment, the system slowly exined the matter. [In truth, this power of belief is only a failed product and nothing more. When I was the True God and created the five tribes of gods and mortals, power of belief was born as a result of mortals revering gods. I investigated the source of the power of belief, and it was the power of people¡¯s hearts.


    [The power of heart of a single mortal is nothing much, but many little drops make an ocean. The power of belief allowed the gods to increase their cultivation without any hindrance, and they rose grom gods to ancient gods, then to master gods. While I was in hibernation, the master gods of the five regions discovered it and began to collect the power of belief.


    [Naturally, the more power of belief was collected, the better it was. After knowing that the power of belief allowed their cultivation to rise without bottlenecks, the gods began to descend to the lower world to collect believers.


    [But the mortals aren¡¯t endless, and who wouldn¡¯t more power of belief? Thus, the gods began to fight among themselves for the first time. At that time, not only the gods but even the ancient gods participated in the war, while the five master gods controlled the scene from behind.


    [When I woke up, the entire Origin World had turned into a destend with numerous gods dead and mortals under distress. From that time, I prohibited the use of the power of belief. Lanlou, however, must¡¯ve used the opportunity of the disappearance of master gods to begin using the power of belief to increase their strength.]


    After saying that, the system stopped speaking.


    Li Yunmu, who was fascinated by the story, enquired more about the matter of the Origin World, like why the master gods of the five regions were sealed and as the True God, why did he need to find a host? What exactly was the truth of the situation?

 Chapter 790 - Man-made Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 790: Man-made Disaster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The system didn¡¯t reply anymore, however. After telling about the effects of the power of belief, it seemed to have entered hibernation once more.


    Without the system¡¯s dull voice speaking in his brain, Li Yunmu returned to reality and began to look at the map of Lanlou in his mind. Among the vast expense of jungles, there were seven major cities divided on the basis of seven ancient gods¨C Shiva City, Vishnu City, Indra City, Ganesh City, Karura City, Asura City, and Yaksha City.


    The seven major cities represented the seven ancient gods, and under them, there were countless towns and viges. The number of mortals in Lanlou was much higherpared to other four regions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will proceed toward a nearby vige. Let¡¯s take a look at how exactly the mortals of Lanlou create the power of belief.¡±


    Li Yunmu was still extremely interested in the power of belief. It was not only because Lanlou was the only region which used it, but also because he recalled that he was also worshiped by some mortals.


    He had never felt that he received any power of belief though.


    ¡°System, are you still hiding something about the power of belief?¡± he enquired.


    [Naturally. This power of belief isn¡¯t anything good so I concealed some things. If you were allowed to use it, your future could be considered as destroyed,] the system muttered.


    Li Yunmu nodded and didn¡¯t continue speaking. Since it was something prohibited by the system and other four regions, then naturally it was not anything good.


    After snapping back to reality, Li Yunmu saw Brunhilda throw off his hand and rush forward a few steps while looking as far as possible with a frown.


    ¡°Little Bu, what are you doing?¡±


    Brunhilda turned around and looked at Li Yunmu while saying doubtfully, ¡°Did you not hear arge number shrieksing from nearby?¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    Li Yunmu walked forward and stood side by side with Brunhilda while carefully observing every movement and listening to every sound. Among the chirps of birds and insects, there were indeed some mournful sounds mixed in.


    At that moment, the system suddenly spoke in his brain. [You don¡¯t need to listen so hard. Those wails areing from the vige you wanted to visit. Weren¡¯t you curious as to why the power of belief is forbidden? Now, you can go and personally take a look at the reason.]


    After saying that, the system again turned silent. Its words made Li Yunmu¡¯s heart sink, and he grabbed Brunhilda¡¯s hand before unleashing Heavenly Insect Step and rushing toward the location of the screams.


    After two-three steps, the two of them arrived at an open space hidden in the jungle.


    There were more than ten wooden houses before them and some high rising bonfires. On the side, a small stream, which could be considered as the life source of the vige, flowed.


    At that moment, the vige was full of corpses. The water of the stream was even dyed red because of the pile of bodies lying near the bonfire. Upon touching the fire, the blood instantly turned into nothing with a crackling sound.


    Li Yunmu looked at the corpses wearing crude clothes and assumed that they were the vigers.


    Numerous soldiers wearing ck armor and holding des were hunting the surviving people, who were trying to escape. Even frail kids were not left alone.


    ¡°Why must you kill us!¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°We are the citizens of Ganesh City, why must you kill us!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah, my child, my child! Where are you!¡±


    One after another, the vigers fled in all directions, entering the jungle. Behind them, several ck-armored soldiers were rushing forward with ice-cold eyes that held no emotions.


    Next to the bonfire, a ck-armored soldier was sitting on a corpse while looking at the escaping vigers with ice-cold eyes revealed through the helmet. Upon hearing the shouts, his lips curled up to form a hint of a sneer.


    ¡°You are citizens of Ganesh City? You rebels who surprisingly dare to resist are no longer citizens of Ganesh City and won¡¯t receive the protection of ancient god Ganesh. Kill them all for me. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the people escaping in all directions, and hisplexion turned slightly cold. Although those people werepletely unrted to him, his heart frosted over when he saw the soldiers of Ganesh City mercilessly killing its unarmed citizens.


    Experts fighting at close quarters waspletely ordinary. The winner would be the king and the loser would be the criminal. If two gods tried to kill each other, Li Yunmu would just watch from the side without doing anything.


    But right then, it was impossible for him to not get involved.


    Next to the bonfire, Chen Xiu was sitting on the corpse while watching his subordinates massacre the vigers with a cruel smile and mercilessness in his eyes.


    Kill, kill, kill them all.


    For every viger who died, he got a step closer to finishing his assignment. After he finished killing everyone in the vige, he would need to rush off to massacre another one.


    As long as he killed a sufficient amount of people, he would have hope to be a god.


    When Chen Xiu thought of bing a god, his smile became even brighter. Suddenly though, his vision turned ck, as if someone towered over him.


    He raised his head and looked at the man whose height was almost the same as his and who had ck hair and ck eyes, which were the standard appearance of people of the eastern domain.


    Chen Xiu looked at Li Yunmu who had a faint smile on his face and said without much concern, ¡°It is a matter of Ganesh City, so regardless of who you are, people who have no reason to be here should retreat.¡±


    Yet Li Yunmu still kept standing in front of Chen Xiu, which irritated him, and he waved therge de in his hand in front of himself.


    ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t cherish his life!¡±


    A chill spread from the edge of the de, and it rushed toward= Li Yunmu while leaving behind an afterimage. The next second though, two delicate fingers appeared on the edge of the de and stopped it.


    The naked de was stopped barehanded.


    Chen Xiu looked at Li Yunmu with a hint of vignce in his eyes. He exerted his strength in his hand trying to retrieve therge de, but he discovered that therge de seemed to be under the control of an unknown power. There was no way for him to pull it back.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Chen Xiu coldly said.


    ¡°This is Lanlou, the territory of ancient god Ganesh. You, a person of eastern domain, are overstepping your boundaries!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled slightly while looking at Chen Xiu whose only mouth and eyes could be seen from under the helmet. He shook his two, and some of his divine energy passed through the de¡¯s edge into Chen Xiu¡¯s body.


    Within an instant, the ck armor and helmet exploded into pieces, revealed the man¡¯s appearance. He had sharp facial features and a firm and straight figure. The only difference between him and ordinary people was that behind his helmet, there was a beautiful face with its eyes closed.


    ¡°If I am considered as overstepping my boundaries, then you, a person from Asura City, massacring people of Ganesh City are also overstepping boundaries! What is the difference between the two of us?¡±


    When Li Yunmu finished speaking, he shook the de with his two fingers, throwing the distracted Chen Xiu into the air. The man followed a curved path and struck an enormous tree near the stream with a loud sound.

 Chapter 791 - Battle of Beliefs

    <h4>Chapter 791: Battle of Beliefs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing the loud sound, the ck-armored soldiers murdering the fleeing vigers stopped in their tracks and looked over at Chen Xiu lying motionlessly under an enormous tree with doubtful expressions.


    The gazes of the soldiers then moved from Chen Xiu to Li Yunmu with a hint of alertness.


    A white shadow shuttled through the soldiers and, in no more than a breath, all of them exploded, turning into a pile of flesh that fell all over the vige.


    Brunhilda returned to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and said in a dull tone, ¡°These are the people of Asura City. Theirmander, whom you have beaten unconscious, is an initial stage flux expert, while the others are just flux experts.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Chen Xiu lying under the enormous tree and thoughtfully mumbled, ¡°That is to say they are a group of ordinary mortals.¡±


    Apart from gods, there were mortals in all the five regions. The mortals were under gods and lived in peace while working happily, which was something that had happened since time immemorial. Even if battles ured between gods, only great circle sage flux experts might face cmity.


    In the battles between gods, mortals didn¡¯t even have qualifications to act as cannon fodder.


    Because of that, the mortals in the five regions could live peacefully.


    Lanlou, however, was the region which harnessed the power of belief, and the gods in it were even more protective of their mortals. It was not because the gods took pity on them, but rather because of the power of belief produced by the mortals.


    The seven ancient gods had divided Lanlou into seven main cities, and many viges and towns ended up belonging to the seven main cities based on poption. Because of that, the strength of the seven ancient gods remained on the same level.


    But right then, the subordinates of ancient god Asura had impersonated the soldiers of Ganesh City to massacre the viges of Ganesh City.


    What exactly was the reason behind it?


    The system appeared like a ghost and said in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, [For the power of belief. It is simr to how the gods always fight for power. Here, they are simply attacking mortals for more power of belief.]


    Li Yunmu thought about it and made a rough conjunction. ¡°If they are fighting for power of belief, they should attack mortals, but why are they massacring them?¡±


    [Power of belief is produced from worship. If battles casually broke out between ancient gods, thenints and resentment would rise in the hearts of people causing the power of belief to be impure.


    [If the mortals came to feel that the ancient god they worshiped had abandoned them, they would despair. At that time, they would move their faith to other ancient god, and the power of belief would again be pure.]


    ¡°So after the ancient gods of Lanlou suffered defeat, they began to fight over power of belief?¡±


    The systemughed, then said with a hint of disdain in its tone, [Naturally. Normally, the power of belief in Lanlou is distributed equally, and the strength of the ancient gods is also matched equally. When the situation is like that, which ancient god would dare to fight for belief behind the back of others. After all, since they all belong to the same region, the culprit could be found with a simple investigation.


    [If any ancient god dared to fight for power of belief and was discovered, they would receive punishment. The other six ancient gods wouldn¡¯t allow the culprit ancient god to survive. Thus, the seven ancient gods had maintained the equilibrium.


    [Because of this, they chose to join hands with Zeus to attack the Land of Ice and increase their cultivation. As long as they could obtain another region, the seven ancient gods could take a step forward and might even attain the level of master god.]


    The position of master god...


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart tightened when he looked at the mess of a vige, and he realized some things. He truly admired the courage of the seven main ancient gods. If he had not gotten involved in the battle at that time, Zeus and they would have captured and divided their spoils of war, the Land of Ice and the Ocean of Sand.


    Regardless of however the captured regions were divided between the seven ancient gods, their cultivation would have increased by another step due to the increased power of belief. Even if they could not attain the realm of master god, their strength would have increased greatly.


    At that time, they could haveunched a war to capture theAncient Lands, and even Olympus would have been annexed. With the power of belief from the five regions, the seven ancient gods would gradually attain the realm of master gods and even begin to face off against each other.


    The one who finally survived among them would possess the power of belief of the five regions. With enough of it, that ancient god might even reach the realm of True God.


    When Li Yunmu thought about it like that, everything became clear in his mind. If the situation had proceeded ording to their n when Lanlou and Olympus had joined hands to deal with the Land of Ice and the Ocean of Sand, things would not have ended well.


    Only Li Yunmu¡¯s existence had put an end to their ns.


    After the heavily injured seven main ancient god returned to Lanlou, those of them who were not so heavily injured began to fight over mortals to obtain even more power of belief.


    If Li Yunmu did not have to break the curse of the dragondy, he would not havee to Lanlou. And if that happened, he would not have discovered that the seven ancient gods were fighting over power of belief.


    If the situation had continued to develop, only one of the seven ancient gods would have remained. That remaining god would have obtained one region¡¯s power of belief and be a master god. Then, he would haveunched attacks on other regions and, in almost no time, be the only True God.


    At that time, even if the system, who was a True God, returned, it would not be able to defeat that ancient god.


    That being said, equilibrium is a good thing. Once some things lose equilibrium, the consequences are disastrous.


    Li Yunmu walked to the enormous tree and grabbed the unconscious Chen Xiu, then passed a hint of his divine power into the man¡¯s meridians to block them. With that, Chen Xiu was only a slightly formidable mortal.


    The mortals who had previously fled watched the events unfolding under the enormous tree and innocently looked at Li Yunmu and Brunhilda.


    After a while, under the lead of their vige elder, they slowly walked over and knelt down on the ground to kowtow.


    ¡°Benefactor, many thanks,¡± vige chief said in a mournful voice after raising his head. It revealed a face filled with tears.


    Once the vigers behind the elder saw their destroyed homes and ughtered family members, their tears flowed without stopping. The entire jungle was filled with the sound of weeping.


    After a long while, the vigers began to clear up the mess. The strong men lined up the corpses along an open space while some of the women and children cleared the ground of blood and flesh.


    Once that was done, they left to get piles of clothes from the wooden houses to cover the dead bodies.


    Every one of them was expressionless and had numb eyes as they experienced the biggest blow in their life.

 Chapter 792 - Extracting a Soul

    <h4>Chapter 792: Extracting a Soul</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda and Li Yunmu observed everything. As the valkyrie of the Land of Ice, Brunhilda had seen countless battles, but she had never realized the influence of those battles on mortals. And even Li Yunmu didn¡¯t understand it clearly. When he was on Earth, everyone¡¯s goal had been to hunt the spirit beasts hidding in higher dimensions.


    While dealing with flux beasts, even if some of them looked like humans, Li Yunmu had not been moved in the least. Even if a group of flux beasts was injured and killed, he would not feel emotional over that.


    After all, flux beasts and humans had been fighting for a long time, and Li Yunmu knew it from the beginning.


    And the sight before him right then was no different. Although the vigers were people of Lanlou, they weren¡¯t descendents of gods. Their happy and blissful life under the protection of an ancient god had been ruined because of the fight over power of belief, leaving them destitute and homeless.


    Upon seeing it, Li Yunmu only felt a little bit guilty that the mortals of the Ancient Lands did not have the protection of ancient gods because of him and would be reduced to the level of ves sooner orter. After thinking about that, he resolved in his heart that after he obtained the treasure to remove the curse of dragondies, he would go and settle the matter in the Ancient Lands so that the mortals living under him could be at peace.


    The sun had set by the time the vigers sorted everything out. Women and children brought out all sorts of ingredients to cook on the bonfire while the strong men yed a supporting role at the side. The vige recovered its original appearance, the only difference being that it seemed very cold and cheerless.


    Yet the dead had already passed away while the living had to keep on living.


    At night, the vigers had a bonfire banquet for Li Yunmu and Brunhilda, which continued for the whole night. Everyone only returned to their rooms after they were tired.


    In the wooden house, Li Yunmu sat on a wooden chair and said to Chen Xiu that knelt in front of him, ¡°Tell me all you know.¡±


    Chen Xiu raised his head and looked at Li Yunmu with a malevolent expression and said without any restraint, ¡°You will regret this. Regardless of whether you are from the eastern domain or from the Land of Ice, you will certainly die after wrecking ancient god Asura¡¯s n, even if you are a god!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Chen Xiu began tough maniacally.


    ¡°You are only a mortal. Do you really believe that Asura will take revenge for you?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the constantlyughing Chen Xiu while feeling that he was kind of retarded.


    Even if he possessed a good bloodline, he was still a mortal. Only if he was a descendent of a great circle sage flux expert Asura might slightly frown upon hearing the news of his death and give themand to find his killer.


    Chen Xiu looked at Li Yunmu¡¯spletely calm expression with some surprise. After hearing his disdainful tone, he even felt that something was wrong. His brain began to move quickly, and he remembered the secret mission assigned to him by the n.


    ¡°If I was an ordinary mortal, then even if I was a descendent of ancient god Asura, nothing would¡¯ve happened. But I have secret information on me passed to me by my n. If I die, they will definitely try their utmost to find the killer.¡±


    ¡°You think that I will believe you? The Asure n doesn¡¯t have anyone with higher strength that they would dispatch a mortal to finish an important mission?¡±


    Li Yunmu ridiculed his prisoner while feeling curious about the secret mission Chen Xiu had mentioned. He wanted to extract information about it from him.


    ¡°You want to obtain information from me? No way, unless you can directly extract it from my brain. If you practice the soul path, then perhaps you might be able to investigate my soul, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t.¡±


    Chen Xiu curled his lips to reveal a sinister smile and focused his gaze on Li Yunmu.


    Only gods who practiced the soul path had the ability to investigate the soul. But the attack which he had received just a moment ago was sufficient to prove that Li Yunmu was a god who walked the path of destruction. As long as Chen Xiu remained strong-willed, he might scare Li Yunmu into letting him go.


    ¡°Is this mortal speaking the truth?¡± Li Yunmu enquired with the system in his brain.


    He suddenly realized that he had never seen or heard anything about soul searching, so he naturally had to enquire about it from the former True God.


    [Yes, it is true. When a god appears in the world, they possess an attribute and that attribute determines their future path. For example, the master god Pangu of the Ancient Lands walks the path of strength, while Nuwa walked the path of nature.]


    The system turned silent for a moment after saying that, then its next words were filled with disdain.


    [The process for bing a god isn¡¯t very clear. You have alsogged behind. The gods who can search the soul are those belonging to the soul path. You walk the path of destruction, so even if you extract this mortal¡¯s soul, you cannot investigate it. But luckily, you have me.]


    In the wooden house, Brunhilda was sitting on the edge of her chair while looking at the incessantly hooting Chen Xiu. Soon, a frown appeared on her beautiful face. If the prisoner wasn¡¯t useful, she would have pped him to death long ago.


    ¡°Come, if you possess the soul path necessary to investigate my soul. If you cannot, I urge you to quickly release me. Otherwise, ancient god Asura won¡¯t let you go.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you, ancient god Asura is in Asura City right now. You two are only gods, so unless you retreat, you will certainly be killed by ancient god Asura.


    Chen Xiu kept on moring without stop.


    Li Yunmu snapped back to reality and said with a calm smile, ¡°Then I will give it a try to find the secret in your brain?¡±


    When he finished talking, he raised his hand in front of Chen Xiu. A ck energy came out of the hollow of his palm, and threads of it twisted to form a ck whirlpool. An enormous force of attraction burst forth from it.


    ¡°Even if you use divine power to suppress me, I still won¡¯t talk.¡±


    After he finished talking, Chen Xiu lowered his head and looked down. When did he began to float in the air? When he looked down again, he saw himself still kneeling firmly on the ground with a malevolent smile on his face. He raised his head and looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s calm smile as well as the ck whirlpool in his hand that was getting close to Chen Xiu¡¯s body with each passing instant.


    ¡°I also forgot to tell you that my method of searching your soul is rather special. If you enter this ck whirlpool, I will know of all of your life. The price for it will be the disintegration of your soul. Even your opportunity for rebirth will be gone.¡±


    Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes went wide as he stared at the ck whirlpool getting increasingly closer to him. All the hairs on his body stood up from fear, and he became more and more afraid. He was convinced that the ck energy emitted by the ck whirlpool could crush his soul.


    ¡°I will speak, I will speak!¡± Chen Xiu wailed, and the next instant, he felt his soul return to his body. After recovering, he began to gasp for breath. ¡°How is it possible? You are a god from the destruction path! How can you use this technique? I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

 Chapter 793 - Disappearance of Ancient God Ganesh

    <h4>Chapter 793: Disappearance of Ancient God Ganesh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu nodded while looking at the panic-stricken Chen Xiu and said, ¡°Actually, I myself don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu in slight shock, then suddenly realized what was going on and revealed a sweet smile. There was nothing she could say to that.


    Even she herself had thought that Li Yunmu possessed the techniques of soul path when the ck whirlpool had appeared in the hollow of his palm. Despite the absorption force not being directed at her, she had still felt her soul shivering.


    But when she thought about it, her husband was actually a swindler.


    Chen Xiu was somewhat startled. After being silent for a long time, he slowly said, ¡°What do you mean? You just unleashed it, it was... You tricked me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I fooled you,¡± Li Yunmu said with ridicule in his voice.


    Just a moment ago, when he had enquired the system about it, the system had told him that although it could not impart any techniques of soul path to Li Yunmu, his demonic energy could imitate the technique of any path.


    Because of that, the whirlpool had appeared when Li Yunmu used the demonic energy inside his body to imitate the action of extracting a person¡¯s soul. It pulled Chen Xiu¡¯s soul slightly, which naturally made him believe that he was facing a soul technique.


    The truth was, however, that as long as Chen Xiu did not get scared and allowed it to get a little closer to him, he would have discovered the difference.


    But unfortunately, Chen Xiu did not have the courage for that. He cowered and retreated, so he could not discover the difference.


    ¡°Now speak, tell me the truth. If this secret is important, perhaps I won¡¯t kill you. Although I don¡¯t understand the technique to extract your soul and don¡¯t have any method to investigate whatever you are saying is true or false, I can guarantee you one thing...¡±


    After saying up to there, Li Yunmu stopped and looked at the gloomy-faced Chen Xiu and clenched his fists. A heaven-shaking power burst forth from his body together with threads of demonic energy, which startled arge number of birds in the jungle near the wooden house, and they all rose into the air.


    Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes went wide, revealing arge amount of white, and he said with rm, ¡°You-you-you are an ancient god!¡±


    Although he was a mortal, but for better or worse, he still belonged to the main bloodline of the Ancient God Asura, so he naturally had seen an ancient god. It had even been recently, when the seven gods of Lanlou had joined together with Olympus to invade the Land of Ice and the Ocean of Sand.


    After being defeated in battle, Ancient God Asura had not returned to the heavenly pce, but remained in Asura City to recuperate.


    Because of that, Chen Xiu had seen an ancient god personally and was familiar with their heaven shaking presence. And the youngster in front of him was emitting the same presence, which made Chen Xiu acknowledge him in his heart as an ancient god.


    Since the person before him was that strong, Chen Xiu knew that he was already finished.


    He inwardly cursed Li Yunmu for being entric, then another thought struck him. An ancient god from the Ancient Lands, could it be that he was...


    ¡°Are you Ancient God Fuxi?¡± Chen Xiu respectfully asked.


    ¡°No, but the ancient gods of the Ancient Lands have been destroyed by me. As for who I am, you as a mortal will definitely not know it. You only need to know one thing, and that is that the reason why Lanlou lost in the battle against the Land of Ice was because of my appearance.¡±


    Before his words could even fade away, Chen Xiu, who was kneeling on the ground, shuddered from head to toe.


    ¡°When Ancient God Asura returned to Asura City, he proimed to the outside that he had returned to recuperate, but in truth, he dispatched the descendents of his four main families to fight over the power of belief. People like me with low strength were dispatched to impersonate the people of other great cities and kill innocent vigers.


    ¡°After we have massacred a certain number, the top brass would send someone to rescue the popce. At that moment, the power of belief obtained would be the purest.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard Chen Xiu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t speak for a long time before suspiciously asking, ¡°And? Is that it? The secret mission that you spoke of was this?¡±


    Chen Xiu lowered his head, hiding his face that disyed extreme fear. His eyes trembled, and his whole body shivered when he spoke again.


    ¡°No, no, killing vigers is everyone¡¯s mission. Among us, there are a few like me who have been assigned a secret mission by the top brass, and that is to find tracks of Ancient God Ganesh.¡±


    Tracks of Ancient God Ganesh?


    Li Yunmu looked at the terrified Chen Xiu and thought that he should be speaking the truth.


    ording to what Chen Xiu was saying, after the battle between gods, the seven ancient gods of Lanlou were heavily injured. However, the truth was that the injuries of Ancient God Asura were fake or at least not as serious as those of the other six ancient gods.


    Thus, Ancient God Asura thought of using such an opportunity to snatch the territory as well as the power of belief of the other gods. As for the secret mission which Chen Xiu spoke of, to find tracks of Ancient God Ganesh, it seemed that he had disappeared.


    It could also be that he had fled, which was why he would not be present in the pce above the heavens.


    The main point though was that after the defeat, the bnce between the ancient gods of Lanlou had been destroyed. When Asura returned to his city, he dispatched people to massacre the viges under Ganesh City so that the majority of residents under it would lose confidence in the god they worshiped. They then could be incorporated into Asura¡¯s own followers.


    Since Asura dispatched people to find Ancient God Ganesh, it meant that ancient gods Ganesh and Asura had already battled, which resulted in Ancient God Ganesh fleeing to the mortal world from the heavenly pce.


    As for whether the remaining five gods in the heavenly pce knew of this matter or not, Ancient God Ganesh did not seem to dare to seek their assistance.


    ¡°Asura allowed you all to search for Ancient God Ganesh in Ganesh City?¡± Li Yunmu asked with some suspicion. If Ancient God Ganesh was hidden in the lower realm, it would be impossible to find him just by relying on a few mortals.


    Chen Xiu raised his head and hurriedly exined himself. ¡°Ancient god said that Ancient God Ganesh had fled to the lower world in soul form and has possessed the body of a mortal. Thus, we can kill mortals and at the same time search for the whereabouts of Ancient God Ganesh with the help of the dry heaven mirror .¡±


    After saying that, Chen Xiu took out an exquisite mirror and offered it with both hands.


    Li Yunmu took the dry heaven mirror and asked the system in his mind about it. ¡°Can this dry heaven mirror find the whereabouts of the Ancient God Ganesh¡¯s soul?¡±


    [It can find Ancient God Ganesh¡¯s soul. Asura cultivates the soul path, and his favorite weapon is precisely this dry heaven mirror. As long as the target appears in front of it, it will produce a different light.]


    Li Yunmu nodded and put away the dry heaven mirror. He then waved his hand while looking at Chen Xiu kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°You can leave now. If something happens,e to me.¡±


    Chen Xiu nodded and respectfully retreated.


    ¡°What do you intend to do? Our goal isn¡¯t to intervene in the battle between the seven ancient gods,¡± Brunhilda reminded Li Yunmu.


    ¡°I know, Little Bu, but if this Asura is allowed to find the soul of Ancient God Ganesh, do you really think that the seven ancient gods of Lanlou will still continue to exist? I fear that soon there will only be one Master God Asura. After bing a master god, he will naturally act toward his next goal, to be a True God.¡±

 Chapter 794 - What to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 794: What to Do?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You mean...¡±


    Without finishing her sentence, Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu.


    The territories of the five regions had remained almost unchanged since ancient times. No master god had ever tried to destroy or invade other regions.


    When True God was present, the five master gods administered their respective regions. Their subordinate ancient gods provided assistance, and below them, the mortals lived in peace and prosperity.


    When the battle for power of belief erupted, True God disappeared, and master gods were sealed, the ancient gods turned into the peak power in the world while the power of belief became forbidden in four regions. Once that was established, peace returned to the world and no more battles happened.


    The ancient gods of Lanlou used the power of belief of their own initiative, and while it infuriated the other four regions, no party interfered in their affairs. Between the ancient gods, an unusual tacit understanding was established. But right then, battle had once more erupted between different gods for power of belief.


    Although the ancient gods of Lanlou and Olympus had already been defeated, the equilibrium between all gods was broken.


    Ancient God Asura had already taken action, and Ancient God Ganesh was his first target. If he sessfully killed Ancient God Ganesh, he could easily hunt down the remaining five gods.


    In a battle between gods, the ones who suffered most were the mortals. So ording to reason, another battle for power of belief definitely could not be allowed.


    Brunhilda didn¡¯t speak anymore, clearly understanding what Li Yunmu intended to do next. Since he had already made his decision, she would stand by his side unconditionally.


    Suddenly, a hint of red appeared on Brunhilda¡¯s fair face while she feigned calm. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    Li Yunmu, who was deep in thought, snapped back to reality and looked at his first wife¡¯s flushed face. He thought of something, and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. He turned into an afterimage that carried Brunhilda in its arms and flung her on the bed.


    In a short while, spring passed through the wooden house.


    Early morning the next day, Brunhilda opened her eyes to the sunshineing through the window, and her lips curled into a smile. She subconsciously ced her hands on her belly, hoping to give birth to a son.


    Ever since Li Yunmu had told her about his illegitimate daughter, Brunhilda hadn¡¯t said anything direct, maintaining the pride of being an ancient god and the magnanimity of primary wife, but she felt quite vexed in her heart.


    With the formidable bloodline of an ancient god, the probability of producing a son was extremely small. But she had put in some effort while they were traveling alone, and if her luck was good, she would seed.


    When she thought about that, the smile on her face became even more dazzling.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±


    Li Yunmu, who was lying naked on the bed, looked at the beautiful face of Brunhilda by his side, and his mood immediately became good. It was his first time resting like an ordinary person since he hade to the Origin World.


    ¡°Nothing, Yunmu, what do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°What to do...¡±


    Li Yunmu muttered to himself quietly, thinking of any way to control the situation, but nothing came to mind. He hade to Lanlou to obtain the Heavenly Grand Ritual to remove the curse from the fate of dragondies, and he didn¡¯t want to participate in the struggle of ancient gods of Lanlou.


    But the sight of countless mortals being ughtered for power of belief along the journey had turned him emotional. Moreover, if Asura was really able to annex the alliance of the seven ancient gods and take the power of belief of an entire region, his strength would rise to an unimaginable level.


    The strength close to that of a master god with the assistance of demonic energy was already Li Yunmu¡¯s limit. If Asura was really able to be a master god because of power of belief, then even Li Yunmu might not be able to fight him.


    Moreover, Li Yunmu had to remove the five seals so the five master gods and True God could return.


    This meant that Li Yunmu and Asura stood on pr opposite sides with no possibility of reconciliation between them. In other words, since the power of belief was the root of all problems, Li Yunmu had to eradicate itpletely.


    So long as the power of belief existed, the thought of using it to increase cultivation to the god realm would not disappear.


    ¡°System, didn¡¯t you tell me previously that this power of belief can be eradicatedpletely?¡± Li Yunmu enquired in his brain.


    After a long while, the system slowly replied. [How did you reach this conclusion from my words? After the power of belief appeared, it has never gone away. Even when I, the True God, gave a clearmand that gods mustn¡¯t use it to increase their cultivation, some gods still used this sort of demonic method to increase their strength, so...]


    ¡°So even you weren¡¯t able topletely eradicate the power of belief? But I feel that this power of belief can be removed. It is generated by the hearts of mortals, so we need to focus on this aspect,¡± Li Yunmu said without any concerns.


    ¡°In the eyes of mortals, the gods are their omnipotent guardians set up high above. All year round, the thought to revere the gods is constantly in the minds of mortals. Because of it, the mortals automatically produce the power of belief. But if we can remove this reverence of gods!¡±


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, the system sunk intoplete silence as if it had entered hibernation.


    [There are countless mortals in the five regions administered by the different powers. From the time they are born, they are imbued with the thoughts of reverence and worship towards gods by their elders, so how can the reverence be removed from their hearts like you said? Your words are in nonsense.]


    ¡°Without trying, how do you know whether it will work or not?¡± Li Yunmu mumbled to himself.


    After pondering it for a moment, he left the wooden house and came outside where Chen Xiu was respectfully kneeling. During the night, Chen Xiu had not managed to summon the courage to flee from the ancient god even despite not being restrained by anything.


    He simply kept waiting outside for Li Yunmu¡¯smands.


    Upon seeing him, Chen Xiu calmed his mental state and kowtowed toward him while not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Without paying any attention to Chen Xiu, Li Yunmu went to the vige to find the vige chief.


    ¡°Lord god, what are yourmands?¡± the vige chief respectfully said.


    ¡°Nothing much, vige chief. I just want to ask some questions. What do you think about yesterday¡¯s events?¡±


    Li Yunmu keenly observed vige chief¡¯s expression, not wanting to miss the slightest bit of change.


    Once the vige chief heard his questions, hisplexion turned dark. He opened his mouth but no sound came out.


    After a long time had passed, he said with a sigh, ¡°What is there to think about it? We are only mortals,cking the strength to even truss a chicken, so we have topletely depend on lord gods for survival.¡±


    Sure enough, it was as expected.


    [See, like I said, even if the gods ughter the mortals and the survivors are furious, they can only endure it and worship the gods. No one can change it.]


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind with schadenfreude leaking out of its tone. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t argue with the system, but said aloud, ¡°Vige chief, call your vigers to the empty space.¡±


    The vige chief nodded and rushed to summon the vigers out of their houses. Before long, the dozens of surviving vigers stood together, anxiously waiting to see what the new god, Li Yunmu, wanted to do.


    Brunhilda also took note of the empty space filled with people after returning from her stroll in the jungle. When she entered the vige, she leaned against a nearby tree and curiously looked at Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 795 - The Reverence of Gods

    Chapter 795: The Reverence of Gods


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For what seemed like ages, Li Yunmu stood in front of the vigers with his eyes closed as if going through a mental journey.


    The vigers looked at him with hearts filled with curiosity as to why he had gathered them in the open space. Among them, one viger, who was standing behind vige chief, stretched his head slightly forward.


    ¡°Vige chief, you say, why exactly do you think lord god has gathered us here? If he has some instructions, then why hasn¡¯t he said anything for so long?¡± he asked in a whisper.


    The vige chief nced at the viger. His eyelids dropped and he calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Lord god asked us to stand here so we are standing here.¡±


    Before his words could fade away, the viger pulled back his head and began to wait calmly for Li Yunmu to speak.


    Li Yunmu opened his eyes and looked at the viger in the front while the system roared in his brain.


    [Youngster, you definitely cannot do this! Do you even know what you are doing? Mortals revering gods has been fixed from the time this universe was born and hasn¡¯t been changed until now. If you really do this, then the entire world will be thrown into chaos.]


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I want to see. Moreover, don¡¯t tell me that when you were the True God, you didn¡¯t try to make some changes? For example... this power of belief.¡±


    The system was left speechless by Li Yunmu¡¯s words.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue talking to it and returned his focus upon the vigers in front of him. After experiencing the massacre, only a few strong men were still alive. The majority of them were either old, weak, women, or children.


    Without saying anything, Li Yunmu stretched his hand out and waved. His shadow under the sun turned into a mass of ck mist, which was constantly twisting around, and stretched across the t ground toward the vigers, where it stopped and slowly floated above the ground. Then, it transformed into a 1.85 m blonde muscr man.


    The body of the man formed from the ck mist had the most optimal constitution and was filled with muscles. A formidable pressure burst forth from him, and a strong gale caused all the dust to fly around.


    The vigers standing in the front had to squint because of the wind and dust in the air.


    After the breeze passed, the vigers opened their eyes and looked at the blonde man standing one meter away from them in stupefaction. Once the initial surprise passed though, the vige chief in the front bent his knee and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Greetings to lord god,¡± he said respectfully.


    The dumbfounded vigers behind him also followed and knelt on the ground.


    Chen Xiu, who was still kneeling on the ground, raised his head, and the face at the back of his head revealed a hint of helplessness. Another ancient god had appeared at some point in time.


    Li Yunmu looked at the respectful vigers and said with a hint of a sneer, ¡°You don¡¯t need to kneel in front of him, only treat him as the main culprit behind yesterday¡¯s massacre. Do whatever you want to him.¡±


    When the vigers heard this, they raised their heads and began to look at each other. A long time passed, but no one dared to stand up and do anything to the blonde god. Since ancient times, the seed of reverence toward the gods had taken root in their hearts.


    The vige chief was terrified and said while kowtowing toward Li Yunmu, ¡°Lord god, did we do anything wrong? If we did anything wrong, then we beg for your forgiveness. Please don¡¯t punish us.¡±


    [Youngster, I said this was the regtion which cannot be reversed. But unfortunately, you didn¡¯t believe me. Now though, you should be convinced. ]


    The system began tough maniacally after saying that.


    Li Yunmu coldly snorted and looked at the vigers who were like rotten wood on which nothing could be carved and said in an ice-cold tone, ¡°I am allowing you to do whatever you want. From now on, don¡¯t treat this blonde man in front of you as a god.


    ¡°Instead, consider him as the main culprit behind the massacre of your rtives yesterday. Whether you want to kill him or beat him, you can do as you wish.¡±


    After hearing his words, the vige chief was even more frightened and didn¡¯t dare to make any movements. But a few children standing in thest row quietly struggled free of their mothers¡¯ hands. They picked up small rocks from the ground and threw them at the front.


    ¡°Hit and kill this viin!¡±


    ¡°I will kill you, evil person!¡±


    One after another, small rocks thrown by the children hit the body of the blonde god.


    Upon seeing this, the vigers became rmed and grabbed the hands of the children, furiously scolding them. But the vigers could only control the actions of the children and not change the trajectory of the stones already in the air.


    Those stones hit the body of the blonde god before falling to the ground. Yet the blonde god remained expressionless and did not move in the slightest.


    The vigers were about to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness when they saw that there was no reaction from the blonde god and they suddenly recalled Li Yunmu¡¯s words. After a period of silence, some of the young men of the vige clenched their fists and struck the blonde god.


    One after another, punches rained down and strands of ck mist were emitted by the blonde god¡¯s body.


    After seeing this, the rest of the vigers also rushed over to attack the blonde god. Among them, some women and children even brought eggs and food from the wooden houses.


    Li Yunmu stood on the side, watching the red-eyed vigers who clearly held great resentment in their hearts. Originally, they were filled with great reverence, but under his step-by-step guidance, they were finally able to remove the shackles on their hearts and do what they wanted to do.


    ¡°What now? Like I said, power of belief can be eliminatedpletely,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile in his mind.


    [You think that doing this will eliminate the reverence in the hearts of mortals? The reason why these vigers are able to kill this god is entirely because he isn¡¯t resisting. If a genuine god was here, he would have killed all of them instantly. Therefore, your method doesn¡¯t prove anything,] the system said with a dull tone.


    ¡°It is impossible topletely eradicate a deep-rooted thought in a short time. I am not an idiot and naturally know this. But at this instant, I have already buried an additional seed in the hearts of these vigers. It is the seed of murdering gods.


    ¡°After the gods were created by you, they have been set up high and their position had never changed. Unless they experience an ident in battle, a god can virtually live for an eternity. All while the mortals below them are born and grow old without any opportunity to change their fate.


    ¡°Apart from me whose an exception, which of the mortals can be a god? No one, there is no one. You know what I want to say, the gods have existed for too long and have already be an obstruction in the development of the world.


    ¡°Let alone me, you yourself also think so. You created the gods, but discovered that they were fixated in their ancient thinking, without any motive to move forward.


    ¡°Therefore, you created the power of belief and used it to make the gods advance by another step, turning them into ancient gods and then into master gods. After that, you allowed the master gods to use the power of belief to be the True God. But when some time passed, you grew fearful and prohibited the gods from using the power of belief to raise their cultivation.¡±


    After saying his hypothesis, Li Yunmu calmly waited for the system¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 796 - The Seed of Murdering Gods

    <h4>Chapter 796: The Seed of Murdering Gods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After staying silent for ages, the system spoke as if it was jabbed at a wound. Its tone held helplessness.


    [How did you guess all that?]


    ¡°Just a blind guess. Ever since I learned that you are a True God and that the master gods were sealed, I became suspicious. But at that time, you didn¡¯t speak so I could only hide the doubt in my heart.


    ¡°After I reached this Lanlou and understood the concept of power of belief, my suspicions became even stronger. Combined with the fact that the first battle between gods was caused because of the power of belief...¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile, finally pulling a quick one on the system, that sly fox.


    Since it hadn¡¯t exined the reason behind the sealing of master gods, he was certain that there was some secret hidden there.


    The opportunity right then was just perfect to blow up the matter that the system was concealing. It was like killing two birds with one stone.


    [No wonder, no wonder, you also sensed it. Your words are correct. At that time, I had created many ns of gods to protect thisnd. But after I realized that my thinking was wrong... I wanted to make the living beings of this world more formidable.


    [So I created humans. Those who didn¡¯t have the strength to even catch a fowl enshrined and worshiped gods from birth. Soon after that, the power of belief was discovered and used by gods. One after another, their strength increased to the next level in a short time.


    [But the territory under the control of every god was limited and the amount of power of belief needed to increase their strength to the next level requiredrger andrger amounts of power of belief. Because of that, battles broke out between gods. All of them tried to kill one another to snatch more territory.


    [Before I went into hibernation, I saw the gods fighting over the power of belief and felt that the number of powerhouses in the world would increase greatly. But reality proved that my thinking was wrong. By the time I awakened, the entire heaven was dyed red.


    [The mortals on the ground were in grief and filled with resentment while the gods fell continuously. The master gods of the five regions, however, obtained sufficient power of belief to attain the strength close to that of a True God.


    [After that, they began to make ns against me. From that instant, I knew that the power of belief was poison. As long as anyone used it once, they would forget themselves in it and even lose their seven emotions and six desires. Thus, after sealing the five master gods, I myself also sunk into hibernation.]


    The system exined everything while Li Yunmu kept nodding to himself. What he heard was pretty close to what he was thinking in his heart. There was definitely some secret hidden behind why the system had turned into its current appearance from being the creator True God.


    Most was just as Li Yunmu had thought, though some parts still remained hidden in mystery.


    Defending the world? What did that mean? Could there still be a hidden enemy that he did not know about?


    When the system was just about to continue speaking, Li Yunmu interrupted it. ¡°Wait a minute, I can pretty much guess what you¡¯re going to say, so no need to waste time on it. I want to ask you instead, what did you mean by defending this world? You still have some irresistible enemy?¡±


    The system was taken by surprise for a moment, then replied with indignation. [Why else do you think I, a grand True God, am not enjoying a simple life but have instead turned myself into a system?


    [Not only is there an enemy, but there is a whole group of them. As for who that enemy is, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to know it for now. Wait until youe to possess the strength of a True God, then I will tell you everything. Now, don¡¯t try to extract more information from me. You may think that you have forced me to reveal this information, but this is only what I wanted to tell you.]


    Li Yunmu touched his nose, inwardly cursing the old fox.


    [I have already tried the methods you are trying now. You yourself asked previously about why the position of the mortals in the parallel nes so differentpared to the mortals of the five regions, do you remember it?]


    Upon hearing those words, Li Yunmu recalled that the two of them were indeed different. Although gods existed in the Origin World, they were nurtured by heavens. Apart from their formidable heirs, mortals did not have the possibility of bing a god, and even the most formidable among them could only reach the level of gods. And these mortals who reach the level of gods also share bloodline with ancient gods.


    So the majority of mortals in the five regions were genuinely ordinary people.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s home Earth was different from the Origin World, however. After experiencing the Dark Age, humanity discovered the existence of flux energy and the entire world developed quickly, which led to the creation of fluxers under the pressure of flux beasts. As more time psed, the cultivation of fluxers rose higher and higher, finally reaching half step god cultivation.


    It could be said that the difference between mortals of the parallel nes and mortals of the Origin World was like a difference between heaven and earth.


    If not for theck of methods to be gods, it was highly possible that the people of the parallel nes could have produced new gods.


    So it could be said that the gods of the Origin World had already turned into an obstruction, hindering the possibility of mortals turning into gods.


    ¡°But the mortals of parallel nes are greatly weaker than the mortals of the Origin World. Although there are countless powerhouese on Earth, most of them are trapped at battle sage realm unable to advance forward,¡± Li Yunmu analysed.


    [Yes,] the system agreed. [Do you know that these parallel nes were created by me to destroy the wall between gods and mortals? But I failed. Even if the mortals of parallel nes attain battle sage realm, they can only be considered as half gods.


    [If they want to advance to god realm, they need to possess godhood. Without it , they won¡¯t be able to resist even one attack from a god, so the end result is still the same.]


    When Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words, he turned silent. If the battle sages of Earth were pulled into the Origin World, it was only natural that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the gods. Every god could control thews of heaven and earth, so there was noparison between the two sides.


    Not to mention that when battle sages looked at gods, only reverence appeared in their hearts.


    ¡°The pressure isn¡¯t enough so naturally the difference between the two sides cannot be broken through, unless some transformation happens.¡±


    After Li yunmu said that, he paused and then said one word at a time, ¡°If a battle happens between gods and mortals... As long as one god falls, mortals will naturally stand up to fight.¡±


    In the open space, the red-eyed vigers were constantly hitting the blonde god. Theypletely disregarded the ck mist leaving its body.


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and the blonde god transformed back into a ball of ck mist, which returned to the ground. After seeing that, the vigers recovered their wits and looked at him while gasping for breath.


    Compared to just a moment ago, the vigers who had beaten a god were clearly different.


    Li Yunmu looked at the result with a hint of a smile. It was precisely what he wanted to see.


    With a look at the vigers dripping with sweat, he tly said, ¡°Gods are heartless, bringing disaster upon you. Aren¡¯t you all grieved?¡±


    ¡°We are!¡± the vigers replied loudly in unison while firmly clenching their fists.


    ¡°Since you are grieved, what you should do is be formidable, formidable enough to kill gods.¡±


    After Li Yunmu said that, a few cultivation rying globes appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, they floated over to the open space between him and the vigers.


    ¡°These are the cultivation methods I will impart to you. Each one of you will have one opportunity toprehend them. Who wants to do so and cultivate to the peak, bing a half god?¡±


    The vigers looked at Li Yunmu dumbfounded. A long time passed before the crowd suddenly burst out with cheers. One by one, the vigers knelt down on the ground and kowtowed.

 Chapter 797 - The Illumination of Multicolored Lights

    <h4>Chapter 797: The Illumination of Multicolored Lights</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Within the jungle, one man and one woman were traveling on a gorgeous tiger. It was exceptional. One look was enough to tell that it was extremely formidable.


    And behind it, a weirdo with two faces was following.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Yunmu?¡± Brunhilda frowned asked suspiciously with a frown.


    She had seen Li Yunmu gather vigers in the open space of the vige. At first, she had thought that he was going to do something interesting, but who could have expected that he led the mortals into destroying their reverence to the gods by prompting them to hit the god before them.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a god but a transformed shadow.


    It was still considered to be rebellious in the five regions though. But what was more unbelievable was that after Li Yunmu destroyed their reverence toward the gods, he imparted them with cultivation methods, firmly nting the thought of killing gods in their mortal hearts.


    That thought might be fleeting, but as long as even a hint of it existed in the people¡¯s hearts and someone was able to sessfully be a half god by relying on the gifted cultivation methods, the entire world might wee a transformation through iron and blood. At that time, the gods would not be able to remain arrogant and aloof. Their whole ns might cease to exist.


    It was clear that Li Yunmu was rescuing mortals, and Brunhilda, who was an ancient god, could not understand why he did it. Li Yunmu himself was already a god and could be considered as a member of a god n, so the children between the two of them would be born as gods.


    If the mortals rebelled and killed gods, then would that not be tantamount to Li Yunmu killing himself?


    Li Yunmu gave a nce to Brunhilda and said in a profound tone while stroking her hair, ¡°As a god born from an ancient god, you won¡¯t understand this.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I understand? You have be a god, but now you are trying to smash the ancient regtions of this world, prompting the mortals to kill gods. Why exactly are you doing that? What¡¯s the benefit? When the timees and mortals kill gods, how will we keep on living?¡±


    While saying that, Brunhilda became somewhat angry, but she controlled her emotions and looked at Li Yunmu, waiting for his reply.


    ¡°Little Bu, you have been an ancient god for so long... Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t noticed that this world has been decaying?¡±


    Li Yunmu tried to test her, since he had to take a different approach while talking to Brunhildapared to the system. The system was the True God, so it naturally knew about the changes in the world.


    Brunhilda, however, was not like that. She was born to an ancient god and was herself an ancient goddess for a very long time, so from childhood, she was imbued with thinking that mortals and gods were nothing alike.


    ¡°Not really. What do you mean by decay? This world has not changed a bit. Yunmu, you are being too mistrustful. The traditions between mortals and gods were established by the True God in the beginning.¡±


    Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s cautious appearance and suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Wrong. If I said that this world has be rotten, you won¡¯t understand clearly. But hear me out. The gods have been on top for a very long time while the mortals below them have never gotten the opportunity to change their fate. Because of this vicious cycle, the entire world has begun to rot. Take a look at yourself. You were innately born as a god, and now you have be an ancient god.¡±


    Brunhilda nodded while not really understanding and immediately asked, ¡°So what? What¡¯s the rtion between these two things?¡±


    ¡°Above the ancient gods, there are master gods and above the master gods, there are True Gods. But have you never thought of advancing to the next level?¡±Li Yunmu asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°The thinking of gods and mortals have be excessively obstinate. Without battle, there is no opportunity to move forward, so I want mortals to start killing gods.


    ¡°Only when the gods face death will they feel a sense of crisis, and because of that sense of crisis, the living creatures of this world will again move forward by a step.¡±


    Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu while frowning in confusion. ¡°Since there are no enemies, what¡¯s the point of advancing forward? Apart from the seven ancient gods of Lanlou who are still vying over mortals to obtain even more power of belief, a fixed distance has been maintained between the gods and mortals of the other four regions, so there¡¯s no bullying of mortals.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    After dropping that line, Li Yunmu closed his eyes to recuperate. Brunhilda, who was sitting in the front, still hadn¡¯t finished talking before she was interrupted, but she did not continue and began to look at the jungle in deep thought.


    As for Chen Xiu who was walking behind the fierce tiger, he looked at the two gods sitting on the tiger with an entric gaze.


    They were surprisingly discussing the problem of mortals and gods for half a day, leaving himpletely puzzled. Just a moment ago, he had also seen something which had crushed all of his understanding of the world,pletely destroying his worldview.


    Despite being a member of the four great ns of Asura City, Chen Xiu was only a descendent of a branch family and whenpared to direct descendents with pure bloodlines who would definitely turn into gods as time passed, he would only be able to reach great circle sage flux expert even if he tried his hardest throughout his life.


    In front of gods, mortals were just ants.


    Because of that, Chen Xiu had fought in his n to obtain the secret mission of capturing Ancient God Ganesh¡¯s soul, which could be exchanged for the qualifications to be a god with Ancient God Asura.


    Then, out of nowhere, two gods had appeared, thinking of instigating mortals to rebel and pull down the gods from heaven. But weren¡¯t they themselves gods?


    This sort of brazen thinking was really exciting, and it was perhaps Chen Xiu¡¯s best opportunity. If they talked about mortals dragging the gods down, then the two gods in front of him were definitely capable of bestowing a cultivation method to let him reach the god realm. Perhaps there was only a slight chance of him bing a god with that, but at least there was a path in front of him.


    Instead ofbing through such arge city like Ganesh City in search of the soul of Ancient God Ganesh, it would be better to pledge loyalty to the two gods. It would give him a much greater chance to be a god.


    After pondering it in his heart, Chen Xiu made his decision. He no longer hesitated and suddenly knelt down while the tiger walking in front of him continued on its tracks.


    Li Yunmu, who sat atop it, turned around and looked back. ¡°Why the hell are you kneeling? If you have something to say, then speak.¡±


    ¡°This lowly one... This lowly one wants to recognize you as master. I beg master to bestow the opportunity to be a god to me.¡±


    Chen Xiu¡¯s front face was touching the ground while the face on his back revealed a smile while looking at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Depends upon your performance.¡±


    Li Yunmu gave a careless reply before turning around and patting the fierce tiger¡¯s head, indicating for it to continue walking. Chen Xiu, who knelt on the ground, promptly stood up and excitedly followed behind them. Since the other party hadn¡¯t vetoed his suggestion directly, there was still an opportunity. His gamble had seeded.


    ¡°There is another vige nearby. Is it the one you mentioned before?¡±


    The map of the entire Lanlou was in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain, and the vige ahead of them was only a mountain away from the one they passed through.


    Even with the two viges so close, Asura had surprisingly dispatched two squads.


    Suddenly, a flowing five-colored light appeared in the sky, illuminating half of it. Momentster, cannon shots flew out of the silent jungle and exploded in the sky one after another.


    ¡°Ancient God Ganesh¡¯s soul has been found?¡± Li Yunmu murmured to himself while looking at the colorful lights blooming in the sky.

 Chapter 798 - Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 798: Let You Go</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Xiu, who was following behind the fierce tiger, raised his head and looked at the five-colored light which covered the entire sky. Upon seeing it, his heart waspletely calm without the slightest hint of excitement. If it had been before, he certainly would have gathered his squad to search for the source of the multicolored light to deal with the person who was being possessed by the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi.


    After all, it would have been his only opportunity to be a god, so there would have been no room for mistakes.


    But right then, he stayed by the two ancient gods. As long as he properly served them, he would be able to attain the cultivation of a god.


    Even if the two ancient gods were not from Lanlou, he was willing to abandon his family and even Ancient God Asura. Everyone is just an ant before the gods¡ªthis sentence echoed in his mind at all times.


    ¡°Master, once the five-colored lights blossom across half the sky, all the nsmen of the four great ns who are on a mission in Lakshmi City will hurry over here to vie for it.


    ¡°When Ancient God Asura descended, he gave themand that as long as anyone can bring the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi to him, they will get the opportunity to be a god,¡± Chen Xiu respectfully said, giving aprehensive summary of everything he knew.


    While holding Brunhilda in his hand, Li Yunmu looked at the five-colored light in the sky.


    ¡°In other words, all the descendants of branch families of the four great families of Asura City wille to fight over the person the ancient god has possessed?¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, the descendants of the branch families who possess thin bloodline and cannot be gods, which makes them unimportant in the eyes of the family.


    ¡°Normally, the direct descendants who possess extremely pure bloodline and who are supported by family from behind will naturally reach godhood, so they would not interfere. However, this time is different. The direct disciples will alsoe to fight over the person possessed by the ancient god.¡±


    Chen Xiu stopped and looked in the direction of the jungle from which the sound wasing with a frown.


    ¡°When Ancient God Asura came to the city to recuperate, word spread among the four great ns that the ancient god wanted to unify Lanlou. Lakshmi City is only the beginning, so whoever returns with the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi will naturally be bestowed with great rewards.


    ¡°The descendants of branch families are seeking a chance to be gods, while the direct descendants want a chance to be acknowledged by the ancient god. If they do well, they will naturally experience a meteoric rise, and even bing an ancient god might be a possibility.¡±


    After Chen Xiu finished speaking, he crossed his hands behind his back and respectfully waited for Li Yunmu to speak.


    ¡°Asura¡¯s thought process is beautiful, but if he was really allowed to unify Lanlou, no one in the world would be able to stop him,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile.


    Brunhilda, whoy in his bosom, spoke then with a hint of disdain on her face. ¡°The ethics of Lanlou are trulycking. This Asura is already an ancient god, but he still isn¡¯t satisfied and wants to obtain even more power of belief to be a master god. Isn¡¯t he afraid that once master gods and True God return, they will cause trouble for him?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled, thinking about the system in his brain. ¡°If he really became a master god, then master gods and True God won¡¯t reappear again.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, tell me, how many people exactly have been dispatched by Asura City?¡±


    Li Yunmu patted the fierce tiger, indicating for it to sit down.


    ¡°After Ancient God Asura announced the news, Asura City¡¯s four great ns gathered together and discussed it with each other. In the end, they decided that the people dispatched for the mission won¡¯t be differentiated on the basis of direct and branch descendants.


    ¡°All of them can lead up to nine subordinates, but there was one condition for everyone: the strength of all those who take the mission and their subordinates cannot be above great flux expert realm.


    ¡°In total, the four ns dispatched twenty-four squads, with each n dispatching six squads. One under a direct descendant, and the others under branch descendants. Naturally, the difference between the strength of direct and branch descendants is enormous.


    ¡°The branch line descendants don¡¯t have the support of the n and can only hire subordinate flux experts through guilds. While the nine subordinates of a direct descendant are branch line descendents.


    After hearing this, Li Yunmu nodded and further enquired, ¡°Then your subordinates were hired through a guild?¡±


    ¡°Yes,pared to direct descendants, I spent arge amount of money to hire nine flux experts at the ninthyer as subordinates. My force could be considered in mid-upper tier among other branch family descendants,¡± Chen Xiu said with some awkwardness. After all, the subordinates he had gathered after spending arge sum of money had all been killed.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. The five-colored light has clearly appeared though, so why are you still not hurrying to plunder for the qualifications to be a god?¡± Li Yunmu asked indifferently as if mentioning an insignificant matter.


    Before his words could fade away, Chen Xiu knelt on the ground with his face touching the ground while the face at the back of his head revealed a terrified expression.


    ¡°Master, I am already your subordinate so I will naturally not go to fight for the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi and show loyalty for Ancient God Asura.¡±


    After hearing his words, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. While he thought, Chen Xiu¡¯s face remained stuck to the ground with its eyes closed while the face at the back of his head looked at the expressionless Li Yunmu sitting on the fierce tiger through the corner of its eyes. Chen Xiu panicked inside, and subconsciously, his body began to shudder slightly.


    When all was said and done, ancient gods were ancient gods. Even if they were not releasing their divine might, Li Yunmu put great pressure on Chen Xiu, who didn¡¯t dare breathe loudly, just by not speaking.


    What was more, Li Yunmu had seen him murder innocent vigers. Although Chen Xiu had not been killed because of that matter, he was still very scared and on the edge. He was afraid that if any of his actions angered Li Yunmu, he would be killed instantly. Although Chen Xiu had already dered his loyalty, he was still very afraid in his heart.


    Perhaps, the ancient god¡¯s words were to test him out.


    If his loyalty was fake and even a hint of abnormality was revealed in his tone, he would instantly vanish in a puff of smoke. But when Chen Xiu recalled his words, he was sure that he had made no mistakes in his reply. It could be said that there were no problems with his loyalty whatsoever.


    Yet countless thoughts appeared in his mind.


    When Li Yunmu looked at Chen Xiu, his eyes lit up with inner light, and he said, ¡°What I ask of you is to go there! I want you to go and snatch the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi. Will you do it for me?¡±


    Chen Xiu heaved a sigh of relief, as if arge stone crushing his heart had been lifted. It was a relief to know that he was not being punished because of wrong words but sent on a mission. Yet he could not understand what use was the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi to his master.


    But naturally, he would not voice his suspicions. Instead, Chen Xiu immediately said, ¡°If master wishes me to go, then I will go. But if I am by myself, there is almost no chance for me to obtain it. I might even be killed instantly upon showing up.¡±


    Although he was at the ninthyer of great flux expert realm, which could be considered among the highest for the task, the difference between cultivation methods of branch family descendants and direct descendants foreordained that their strength would be different.


    Direct descendants cultivated the best techniques and were more powerful, easily able to defeat him with one move. And even among the branch family descendants, Chen Xiu¡¯s strength was only ranked around the middle.


    ¡°Will nine subordinates suffice?¡±


    When Li Yunmu spoke, Chen Xiu raised his head and saw nine balls of ck mist flow out of Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow. They took the forms of nine humans, which included six men and three women of different appearances.


    The nine of them emitted divine might with grandeur that spread all around.


    Chen Xiu looked at the nine people and was just about to speak up when the presence emitted by them changed. From god realm, they descended to great circle sage flux experts, and after a few more breaths, their cultivation settled at the ninthyer of great flux expert realm.

 Chapter 799 - The Demands of Doro Clan’s Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 799: The Demands of Doro n¡¯s Young Master</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the jungle, Chen Xiu and nine soldiers wearing ck armor were rushing through the trees while riding on monster lizards. From time to time, the group would stop, and Chen Xiu would take out an exquisite mirror to investigate the origin of the five-colored light.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    A hint of happiness could be seen on Chen Xiu¡¯s stern face when he put the dry heaven mirror back into his pocket and pointed toward the southwest direction.


    Before his words could fade away, the monster lizards quickly rushed away, leaving behind only dust in their original location.


    Three hundred meterster, Chen Xiu encountered other people of Asura City going in the same direction. Upon realizing that the person was a direct descendant of one of the four great ns, he expressionlessly rushed past him toward the vige in southwest.


    The group of people obstructed by the dust was led by a man wearing white armor. He was pretty handsome, with fair skin and two extra armsing out of his right and left shoulders. There was a blood-red eye at each of his palms, which was absolutely terrifying.


    He belonged to one of the four great ns of Asura City and was Doro n¡¯s young master Domingle.


    While the dust was flying, an afterimage appeared behind his body and stood in front of him. It used all four arms to disperse the flying dust.


    Domingle looked in the direction in which Chen Xiu left and narrowed his eyes before coldly saying, ¡°The group of people who brushed past us should be from Morrow n. A trifling branch family descendant actually dares to be so unbridled. The four greats ns might have their own way of doing things, but when all is said and done, I am still the young master of Doro n.¡±


    The person with four arms standing in front of him turned around and looked at the young master with a smile. ¡°The person who passed by us should be called Chen Xiu of Morrow n.


    ¡°He is one of the unfavored branch family descendants of Morrow n. He doesn¡¯t understand currying favor with his superiors with Morrow n and is wholeheartedly focused on bing a god. The fool is simply carried away by his wishful thinking, which is truly naive.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Morrow n¡¯s young master Ming Xiu used several methods to recruit this Chen Xiu, but he failed again and again,¡± one of the other subordinates said with a smile, exposing Chen Xiu¡¯s past matters.


    Some other people also knew a rumor or two, and they discussed them whileughing about it.


    ¡°This Chen Xiu is only in the upper mid level in terms of strength among the descendents of Morrow n, so in the four ns, he couldn¡¯t be regarded as anything outstanding. How could he actually dare to fight with us?


    ¡°The soul of Ancient God Lakshmi will fall into the hands of young master. People like Chen Xiu can casually be killed at any time, so you should pay attention to the other three young masters,¡± another subordinate said.


    Domingle looked into the distance, then blinked, and a beautiful smile appeared on his fair face. ¡°What you say makes sense. I won¡¯t bother with him, some branch family¡¯s descendant and nothing more. But I don¡¯t like such unruly behaviour.¡±


    ¡°Young master, leave such characters to us. He will be dead within the next breath,¡± numerous subordinates said in unison.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Domingle nodded as if he had realized something and turned around to take a look at his nine subordinates. ¡°There is something more,¡± he said in a calm voice. ¡°I will use this opportunity to say something to you.


    ¡°You are the children of Doro n¡¯s branches, but here you are being used by me. However, you need to perform well in this fight over Ancient God Lakshmi. After my strength rises, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. You just need to wait until I be an ancient god, then you nine will also get the opportunity to be gods.


    ¡°If any of you turn out to be like Morrow n¡¯s Chen Xiu, disloyal and wishing to fight over Ancient God Lakshmi, don¡¯t me me for not warning you early. Even if you obtain it, you won¡¯t be able to live long enough to see Ancient God Asura.


    ¡°People should act ording to their position. Otherwise, they will face the same fate as Chen Xiu¡ªan unsightly death.¡±


    Before Domingle¡¯s words could fade away, the nine subordinates bent down and respectfully agreed with him. He nodded at that, revealing a hint of a smile on his face.


    The group of people then advanced toward the vige in southwest.


    Less than fifty miles in that direction, at the foot of a mountain, there were countless wooden houses. Outside them in the za, there were vigers wearing crude clothes standing with all sorts of pipa <sup>1</sup> in their hands. They were surrounding children emitting five-colored light to protect them while vigntly looking at a group of armed men before them.


    The two sides stood opposite each other without doing anything. It seemed like they had reached an impasse and were biding their time.


    ¡°From when did the people of Asura n dare to enter the territory of Lakshmi City? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will report it to the master of Lakshmi City so that he can have a conversation with your Asura City? If you are sensible, you should retreat. Otherwise, even if we are weaker, we can still drag you down together with us.¡±


    A beautiful woman with red at the center of her eyebrows was standing in front of the vige. She held a pipa with a white tip in front of her chest.


    In front of her, a row of ck-armored soldiers stood straight. They were led by Commander Doludo who had monster eyes growing all over his arms. With each movement of his de, a gale rose up.


    Themander was looking directly at the woman holding the jade pipa while feeling jittery in his heart. As a child of a branch of Doro n, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of fighting over Ancient God Lakshmi.


    Yet by coincidence, he had encountered the person possessed by Ancient God Lakshmi, which revealed the thoughts hidden in the abyss of his heart. If he could capture the person possessed by the ancient god and return before others, he would obtain the opportunity to be a god.


    After that, his status would change. He would be adopted as a direct descendant and would even obtain the qualifications to fight for the position of a n chief.


    But... his luck was still somewhat bad.


    Heaven-defying luck would be needed to find Ancient God Lakshmi in the sea of people before him. And the vige in which the person possessed by the ancient god was located was no easy pushover either.


    Asura city¡¯s rules were quite simple. Only the influential people could reside in the city while those with thin bloodline would live in the countryside.


    However, Lakshmi City¡¯s rules were different. Although the majority of influential people stayed in the city, arge n might also choose to settle in a vige.


    Asura City had fourrge ns while Lakshmi City had twelve music ns.


    Themander has thus encountered the Pipa n. The music ns were not good at battle, but they were good at controlling sound waves, which just so happened to restrain the brave warriors of Asura City.


    Moreover, each of the twelve music ns had a god.


    With the presence of a god in the vige, themander could only wait calmly for the other squads to arrive and use it as a pretext to swear loyalty to Young Master Domingle.


    ¡°Holy daughter of Pipa, if you have any brains, quickly hand over the children emitting the five-colored light. Otherwise, Ancient God Asura will definitely not let your Pipa n go,¡± Doludo said with a cold face.


    ¡°Everything is the fault of the children emitting the five-colored light. With your Pipa n protecting them aren¡¯t you afraid of being exterminated? Anyone with a brain would¡¯ve handed the children long ago.


    ¡°Otherwise, the young masters of the four great ns wille in person, carrying the treasures of their n. Do you really believe that by relying on the jade pipa to raise your cultivation to the level of a god you willst for long?¡±

 Chapter 800 - Liu Bailing

    <h4>Chapter 800: Liu Bailing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Bailing sighed deeply with her slim white hands on the string of the jade pipa and her eyes focused on Doludo in front of her. Truthfully speaking, even at that moment she did not understand why exactly had the people of Asura Citye to the domain of Lakshmi City, moreover were kidnapping people so wantonly.


    There were regtions between ancient gods, one of which said that each of them would administer their territory and would not intrude on the territory of the others without permission.


    When the people of Asura City dared to act so wantonly, it left Bailing somewhat confused. Could something have happened to Ancient God Lakshmi? Otherwise, why would the people of Asura City dare to unbridledly kidnap people in the domain of Lakshmi City?


    When Bailing thought of that, she recalled that ever since Ancient God Lakshmi returned from the military campaign, she had not appeared in public.


    If Ancient God Lakshmi had perished, then other ancient gods would fight over Lakshmi City¡¯s territory and divide it between themselves. There would not be twelve music ns anymore, and all the residents of Lakshmi City would be reduced to prisoners or ves.


    Liu Bailing was confused only for a moment, then the red dot between her eyebrows glimmered with light, and the presence she emitted from her body fluctuated between god and half god realm.


    When Doludo saw it, the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t resist and let our Asura City¡¯s people capture the traitors emitting the five-colored light, we won¡¯t attack the Pipa n.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who would trust the words of you asura people? The people who are emitting the five-colored light are children who have never stepped out of the vige, so how can they be traitors like your say? If you want to make up a reason, then at least make a good one. Furthermore, a great flux expert like you dares to be so rampant in front of me? You are simply reckless.¡±


    ¡°So what if I am a great flux expert? The people of Asura City are rushing over here, so will you really dare to attack?¡±


    Doludo¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. He clearly did not have any fear.


    ¡°But they still haven¡¯te. I will first offer you as a sacrifice to this jade pipa.¡±


    Liu Bailing walked forward, one step at a time. After walking a few meters, she stirred the string of the jade pipa, and a magnificent sound of lofty mountains and flowing water echoed in the air.


    In a moment, the entire area was covered by a violent gale and formless ripples spread through the sky. They turned into a group of generals who rushed toward Doludo with des in their hands.


    After the strong gale passed by, Doludo lifted his arms, and the countless pupils on them released a dazzling light. He brandished hisrge de toward the formless generals rushing over, and his nine subordinates also attacked one after another.


    Liu Bailing, who was as cold as ice and frost, moved her hands on the jade pipa at a high speed. Her fingers almost turned into a blur, and the pressure of divine might burst out. Then, the soundwave which had taken the shape of generals attacked.


    Bang, the sound echoed, and Doludo¡¯s body was covered in blood before he was blown away and fell far into the distance.


    Upon seeing that, a hint of ruthlessness appeared on Liu Bailing¡¯s face. She mmed her five fingers on the strings of the jade pipa, and a loud sound echoed.


    The changes in the world around her became even more terrifying, and the gale became even more violent. The sound waves turned into ten translucent small swords which rushed to attack Doludo and his nine subordinates.


    Ding!


    The instant the sharp translucent swords were about to pierce Doludo¡¯s chest, a blonde muscr man appeared at his side and extended his palm, shattering the small sword like a god.


    Once it was fell apart, Liu Bailing¡¯splexion turned deathly white, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her strength fell from the god realm and stabilized at great circle sage flux expert.


    She looked at the blonde man with wide eyes, looking somewhat flustered. She hadn¡¯t expected the enemy¡¯s reinforcements to arrive so quickly.


    Even if the music ns were not good at battle and she had just be the holy daughter, her strength had been forcefully raised to the level of gods. The soundwaves released in her final attack could certainly kill anyone below half step god.


    But the blonde muscr god had destroyed it casually.


    <i>Is that blonde muscr man... a real god? Impossible!</i>


    A sound echoed from the jungle not far away, and nine silhouettes slowly walked over. They were led by Chen Xiu, who expressionlessly looked at the children protected by the Pipa n.


    A smile appeared on Doludo¡¯s blood-covered face, and he hurriedly said, ¡°You are also from Asura City. Quickly attack! We cannot allow the Pipa n to run away, so just wait until my family¡¯s young masteres over. He will definitely reward you heavily.¡±


    Liu Bailing looked at the blonde muscr man and then at Chen Xiu and the eight people behind him while feeling despair in her heart. Just the blonde man¡¯s strength alone was enough to destroy the Pipa n.


    Within a moment, the thought of suicide rose in her heart.


    Before Chen Xiu could say anything, the blonde muscr man turned into an afterimage and circled around Doludo and his subordinates a few times, then returned to stand behind Chen Xiu without the slightest change in his expression.


    Doludo¡¯splexion turned ashen and he said with incredulity, ¡°How dare you¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he exploded, and pieces of flesh fell all over the ground. His nine subordinates also followed behind him, turning into chunks of meat one after another.


    Chen Xiu was still expressionless, but violent waves were raging in his heart. Just the shadow of his master were unrivaled! He had gambled on the right person.


    There was indeed hope for him to be a god!


    While thinking about that, Chen Xiu patted the enormous lizard¡¯s head and arrived in front of Liu Bailing.


    ¡°Hand over those children, then the Pipa n will avoid extermination.¡±


    Liu Bailing stared at Chen Xiu with eyes filled with fear. Although she knew that this squad which had appeared suddenly was also from Asura City, the death of Doludo right in front of her gave her a hint of hope. But just as she thought that, the man proimed that he had alsoe for the children standing behind her.


    One after another, people from Asura City came for the children emitting the five-colored light... What exactly was going on?


    Liu Bailing could not understand it, but the children were the future of the Pipa n, so how could she hand then over? It would be equivalent to the extermination of her n.


    ¡°You can forget about that. I won¡¯t hand them over. Additionally, the people of Lakshmi City would¡¯ve sensed the divine pressure I released. Wait until other music nse over, then you vicious people of Asura City should not even think of running,¡± Liu Bailing said firmly and increased the pressure she emitted to the peak.


    ¡°Why must you insist on being stupid? Since you know people of our four great ns are in the vicinity, even if you resist, only death will await you at the end of this path. If you hand them over to me, I can guarantee the safety of the Pipa n. Even the children will not be harmed,¡± Chen Xiu said in a calm tone with his eyes filled with sincerity.


    ¡°Good, good, really good,¡± a deep voice of a man echoed, startling Chen Xiu.


    He turned around and saw another squading out from the jungle. They were led by a three-headed youth who wore golden armor and looked extremely awe-inspiring.


    He was Morrow n¡¯s young master, Ming Xiu.


    Chen Xiu hadn¡¯t expected that the first one to arrive would surprisingly be Meng Xiu. Given that this young master had repeatedly tried to recruit him, he would never forget his appearance.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, you are really good, surprisingly wanting to embezzle the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi. What, are you still clinging to the hope of turning into a god? Even if you capture these children, can you return to Asura City alive? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself!¡±

 Chapter 801 - Killing in One Move

    Chapter 801: Killing in One Move


    The man¡¯s tone was arrogant and his eyes filled with viciousness.


    As the young master of one of the four ns, he possessed an innate grandeur. He looked at Chen Xiu with vicious eyes when he spoke in an indifferent voice.


    Ming Xiu ridiculed him in his heart. Chen Xiu actually dared to fight for Ancient God Lakshmi.


    Where exactly did his confidencee from?


    Clearly, he was only a branch family¡¯s descendant, but still extremely ambitious. If he could be used, Ming Xiu would naturally be extremely fond of his temperament. The man could be an able general in the future and one of his arms. However, since he couldn¡¯t be used, he had to be killed.


    ¡°As the holy daughter of Pipa n, how can you believe this Chen Xiu¡¯s words?¡±


    Ming Xiu turned around and looked at Liu Bailing, who looked somewhat pure and tender, and his gaze grew bright. As someone from Asura City, he was extremely fond of beautiful women, to the point of damaging the country and causing suffering to people. Although he was ustomed to outstanding women, but at that moment, he was attracted by Liu Bailing¡¯s petite face.


    Anyone who saw her palm-sized small face, ruby-like mouth as well as her undeveloped body would want to protect her. But the most outstanding characteristic of hers was the red dot between her eyes which brought out her delicate and lovable temperament to the extreme.


    Liu Bailing saw that Ming Xiu was staring at her, and herplexion sank.


    ¡°You lecher, I won¡¯t believe in anyone from Asura City,¡± she said coldly.


    Ming Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Then I will tell you exactly why so many people of Asura City are here for the children shining with the five-colored light.


    ¡°Among them, there is one possessed by Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul. The four great ns of Asura City have received orders to return with it. Oh, that¡¯s right, that also means that most of the soul of your esteemed Ancient God Lakshmi has already been devoured by our Ancient God Asura.¡±


    Liu Bailing¡¯splexion instantly turned deathly pale. Sure enough, it was as she had thought. Something had happened to Ancient God Lakshmi. If it was not the case, then she would have summoned the twelve holy daughters to the divine pce after returning from the lost battle.


    If Ancient God Lakshmi perished, then Lakshmi City would be devoured by the six ancient god sooner orter. From then on, they would be reduced to the position of ves without any rights in Lanlou.


    ¡°Now that you told me this, it is even more impossible for me to hand over the children. As long as Ancient God Lakshmi doesn¡¯t die, then sooner orter, she will find Ancient God Asura to settle the debt,¡± Liu Bailing said coldly.


    The next moment, a dazzling light burst out of the red dot between her eyes. Her five slender fingers pressed on the jade pipa, and she looked at Ming Xiu with confidence on her face.


    ¡°Abandon your resistance, and I will protect your n. I promise you here to take you as wife, and after you and I get married, your n will also be my n. But if you continue to resist, then after your Pipa n is destroyed, I will take you as my concubine,¡± Ming Xiu said with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Liu Bailing could not escape, just fight till the end, which was not really an option. If she agreed to Ming Xiu¡¯s conditions, however, then given her position as the holy daughter of Pipa n, she would definitely be a formal wife. But if she refused, he would force her to be a concubine without any power.


    When all was said and done, a formal wife was on the same footing as a principal wife, while a concubine was tantamount to a servant.


    Because of that, Ming Xiu felt that Liu Bailing should ept his offer.


    Chen Xiu, who was ignored by his n¡¯s young master, looked at the silent Ming Xiu and Liu Bailing with gloominess. Inside, however, he was sneering at Ming Xiu for overestimating his capabilities. The position of the twelve music ns was equivalent to the four great ns of Asura City, and each of the twelve ns had a holy daughter.


    Regardless of their strength, all the holy daughters could use an inherited treasure to forcefully raise their cultivation to the level of a god. Although this increase was temporary, the women were still half gods. Moreover, as long as the holy daughters survived, their cultivation would grow higher and higher, and together with an inherited treasure to raise their cultivation, they would be terrifying.


    In the meantime, Ming Xiu was only a young master of one of the four great ns of Asura City. Whether or not he was able to climb to the position of a n chief and sessfully be a god waspletely uncertain. The road to the throne was paved in bones.


    The two of them were not on the same level.


    The only reason Ming Xiu dared to raise such a condition in front of Liu Bailing was because Ancient God Lakshmi had almost died in war. It was what allowed him to be so arrogant.


    Chen Xiu, of course, knew what Ming Xiu was scheming in his heart.


    Although he was attracted by Liu Bailing¡¯s beauty, he was even more attracted by her strength. If she really became his formal wife, then his n to obtain the position of a n chief would go smoothly.


    A wife with the strength of a god would be a great assistance.


    ¡°Young master really knows how to jest! You surprisingly try to haggle with the holy daughter. Don¡¯t tell me that you feel that a holy daughter would really agree?¡± Chen Xiu suddenly said without the slightest regard for Ming Xiu¡¯s identity or his nine subordinates.


    After all, Chen Xiu¡¯s own nine subordinates possessed the strength of a god. If they shed, then Chen Xiu was confident about winning.


    So before Liu Bailing could reply, Chen Xiu¡¯s taunting voice entered Ming Xiu¡¯s ears, and his smile became stiff.


    He knew that although Chen Xiu was a descendant of a branch family, his pride was higher than the heavens. But he hadn¡¯t thought that Chen Xiu would be unbridled to such a degree and surprisingly dare to ridicule him, the young master of his n.


    ¡°You really have great guts. I want to see what exactly is the basis of your courage! Let me think, is it the reward promised by Ancient God Asura? Or is it the subordinates you hired through the guild after spending arge amount of money? I thought that you were a member of my n so I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you insist on inviting your death.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Ming Xiu waved his hand.


    From behind him, a woman with two faces, at the front and the back of her head, like Chen Xiu, and wearing a skintight dress walked out. She rushed toward Chen Xiu while brandishing two des.


    Chen Xiu looked at the woman, and his expression tightened.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would end up relying on the young master,¡± he said with some surprise. ¡°I thought that given your pride, you would also fight over the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi like me. This is truly unexpected!¡±


    The women curled her lips into a sneer and looked at Chen Xiu as if he was a retard.


    ¡°The one who is shocked is me,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Chen Xiu, your strength is at most at the upper mid level among the branch descendants, so how could you dare to fight with young master for contribution? You should know your position and act ordingly; otherwise, you will be invite disaster. Your life was in vain.¡±


    Chen Xiu did not reply, but looked at the woman in regret. She was also a branch descendant like him, but her strength far higher than his own. Previously, the two of them had refused the offers by the young master, so he did not expect that a prideful person like her wouldpromise in the end.


    Suddenly, a feeling of sympathy rose in his heart toward the woman.


    ¡°If you want to me something, you can only me your pride. You weren¡¯t born in the right position, but you still wanted topete, so you could only invite disaster onto yourself. I hope that you will have a good next life.¡±


    After saying that, the woman turned into a blur and charged at Chen Xiu. A cold glint shed in front of him.


    Chen Xiu took note of the iing attack, but didn¡¯t show any reaction. Expressionless, he looked at the figure getting closer and closer to him.

 Chapter 802 - The Four Young Masters

    Chapter 802: The Four Young Masters


    Was the man courting death?


    The vignt Liu Bailing looked at Ming Xiu¡¯s subordinate rushing toward Chen Xiu without putting away the jade pipa. The two were from the same n, but surprisingly, they were fighting with each other for the children releasing the five-colored light.


    She could not understand this sort of situation which she was seeing for the first time. But this turn of events fitted perfectly with her ns. When she killed Doludo just a moment ago, she had generated a picture and used it to ask for help from the other music ns. She was convinced that when the music ns of Lakshmi City saw it, they would definitely rush over to her at the fastest speed.


    But water far away could not extinguish the fire nearby, so it would take some time for the music ns to arrive, which meant that she needed to stall the enemy.


    As long as the twelve holy daughters united, then even if they were jointly attacked by the four young masters of Asura City, they would end up winning and the four young masters could only walk away nursing a grievance.


    Ming Xiu was also rtively suspicious about the situation in his heart. After Chen Xiu left Asura City, it was as if he hadpletely changed and be even more unbridledpared to before. But even if he was even more arrogant, so what? Without any strength to back his arrogance, he was just amb ready for ughter.


    Ming Xiu could guarantee that the woman herself couldpletely exterminate Chen Xiu¡¯s squad. After all, Chen Xiu should be the strongest one among his people, and he was still a bitckingpared to the woman. He would probably be killed instantly.


    The nine ck-armored soldiers behind Chen Xiu did not even enter his eyes. Even if the people hired through the guild were at the same level as descendants of branch families, they would still be ruthlessly crushed in a fight.


    The woman charged forward, turning into a blur, but the next moment, another blur flew out from behind Chen Xiu and mmed into her. With a loud noise, the woman was thrown backwards, right to Ming Xiu¡¯s feet, and had to wipe a stream of blood flowing down from the corner of her mouth.


    Ming Xiu was startled for a moment. How did the script suddenly change? Shouldn¡¯t the girl have used the two des in her hands to lop off the heads of Chen Xiu and his nine subordinates one by one?


    Ming Xiu looked at the girl in front of him and coldly said, ¡°You disappoint me greatly!¡±


    Just as the girl opened her mouth to exin herself, her body exploded like a bomb.


    Ming Xiu was leftpletely startled, while Liu Bailing¡¯splexion turned deathly pale.


    During the second attack of the blonde muscr man, she could see that his strength wasparable to that of gods. Unless someone closely observed the explosive increase in his presence at that instant when he attacked, no one would be able to notice his true strength.


    Liu Bailing looked at the eight people standing together with the blond muscr man and a thought suddenly appeared in her heart. If all nine of them were gods, then she would not have the slightest strength to resist.


    But fortunately, the internal strife between the two parties had shifted the crisis from her for the time being.


    Liu Bailing was constantly praying in her heart for the other heavenly daughters to arrive quickly.


    Ming Xiu did not react, too stunned by the sight of the pile of flesh in front of him.


    A branch family descendant with good strength was surprisingly killed in one move?


    After being silent for a long while, Ming Xiu looked at the nine subordinates of Chen Xiu and suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°Good, good, good! Chen Xiu, you are really trying to your utmost to obtain the chance to be a god. Surprisingly, you even managed to hire subordinates with such formidable strength. Pretty good, but wait until after this matter is concluded, then I will settle my debt with you.¡±


    After those words, the smile on Ming Xiu¡¯s face vanished, and he looked at Chen Xiu with frosty eyes. If it were not for the three other young masters hurrying over, he would have used the treasure bestowed by the n to kill Chen Xiu.


    ¡°Younger Brother Ming Xiu really has a good temper. As the young master of Morrow n, although your subordinate was killed by a branch family descendant, you still didn¡¯t attack to annihte him. Admirable!¡±


    Before those words could fade away, a group of people walked out of the mountain woods in the west. Chen Xiu nced toward them and realized that it was the young master of Doro n whom he had just passed by, Domingle.


    When Domingle¡¯s silhouette appeared from the mountain woods, his fair face was filled with a benevolent smile which even reached the four blinking eyes on the palms of his four hands. Anyone seeing him for the first time would think that he was apletely harmless person.


    When Ming Xiu heard Domingle¡¯s words, he coldly said, ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need for Doro n¡¯s young master to interfere in the matters of my Morrow n. Just mind your business, tentacle monster.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®tentacle monster¡¯, the smile on Domingle¡¯s face became stiff and he said in a dull tone, ¡°This Chen Xiu from your Morrow n passed by me on the road without showing proper etiquette. You are the young master of Morrow n so naturally I came toin to you.¡±


    ¡°What came toin? You really know how to joke. From the moment we took the mission of fighting for Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul, then regardless of whether ourpetitors are from our n or outsiders, we must fight them all.


    ¡°If you are dissatisfied with Chen Xiu¡¯s attitude, go and fight him. There¡¯s no need to bother about my opinion, ¡± Ming Xiu said calmly.


    His gaze was on Domingle, but he soon shifted it to Chen Xiu. A momentter, he began to watch like a spectator waiting for a fight.


    Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinates were extremely ferocious, so there was nothing better than Domingle provoking him. Regardless of which side lost, it would be beneficial for him.


    Domingle examined the situation in front of him. The vigers were surrounding the children releasing the five-colored light, and regardless of whether they were old or sick, all of them were holding a pipa, and the holy daughter of Pipa n was standing in front of them.


    Chen Xiu was standing three meters away from her, while Ming Xiu was standing even further away, almost at the edge of the za.


    On the ground, there were two puddles of blood, which were stacked with piles of meat and squashed meat. They were clearly traces of the battle which had happened a bit earlier. Additionally, there were only eight people behind Ming Xiu.


    Domingle could guess from those clues that a battle had happened between Chen Xiu and Ming Xiu just then, and the result was that Ming Xiu¡¯s subordinate was killed.


    Upon understanding that, Domingle smiled and looked at Ming Xiu who was watching like a spectator without saying anything.


    Domingle clearly understood Ming Xiu¡¯s intentions. The strength of Chen Xiu was formidable enough to make Ming Xiu eat a grievance without retaliating, which was why he then wanted to use Domingle as hisckey to waste away Chen Xiu¡¯s strength.


    Dominged, of course, was not stupid enough to do something so strenous and unrewarding.


    Two of the four young masters had already arrived, and the other two should be arriving to fight for the children releasing the five-colored light as well. Before that, everyone should preserve their strength, since it would be the main battle.


    For a while, the za turnedpletely silent.


    Before long had passed, a sound echoed from the south and east signifying the appearance of the remaining two young masters. One of them was sitting on an enormous elephant, wearing jade armor on his plump body, and wearing a ruthless expression on his face. The most unique characteristic of this young master was that both his hands were like cattail leaf fans.


    His name was Luo Tian, and he was the young master of Rahu n.


    Thest young master was even more carefree, sitting within a golden pnquin which was raised by four muscr men. Through the translucent cotton cloth hanging at the side, a woman with an extraordinary figure could be seen reclining along the seat.


    A slight breeze pulled at the cotton cloth, unveiling what was inside. It exposed the woman wearing revealing clothes that showed off her fair white skin and who had a face that could be considered as absolutely perfect, especially her eyes which could leave anyone spellbound.

 Chapter 803 - Retreat

    Chapter 803: Retreat


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    <strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The final young master was Jasmine of Deva n.


    "It seems like this humble servant had made the other three young master wait," Jasmine said with a smile while hidden behind the cotton cloth. Her voice was melodious like tinkling bells, and anyone who heard it felt drowsy.


    Upon hearing thatughter, Ming Xiu, who was staring at Liu Bailing, turned around and looked at the figure in the pnquin. His gaze revealed an even more intense desire while his expression became somewhat sluggish. Domingle''s gaze was also attracted toward by the woman, and an impulse to forcefully take her rose in his heart.


    Aughter to charm the crowds¡ªthat was what had been used.


    The only people who remained unaffected were Luo Tian, Chen Xiu, as well as the Pipa nsmen.


    "Have you alle here to enjoy beautiful women?" Luo Tian asked in a muffled voice, revealing a helpless expression while looking at Chen Xiu and Domingle.


    The face at the back of Chen Xiu''s head betrayed a hint of restrained fear. As a disciple of a branch family of Morrow n, he naturally had heard many stories rted to the young master of Deva n.


    Compared to the other three ns, the Deva n resembled the subordinates of Ancient God Lakshmi more. The other three ns were good at direct fighting, but the people of Deva n were handsome and most adept at using charming techniques.


    Even without noticing it, people could be used by them.


    The person most outstanding in using charming techniques among the younger generation of Deva n was Jasmine, and she had many pursuers in Asura City. Many people hadn''t even seen her appearance but were charmed by her voice alone. From this, it was clear how terrifying she was.


    Even Domingle and Ming Xiu were influenced by her voice.


    "Elder brothers, don''t you n to gift Ancient God Lakshmi''s soul to me? Beforeing here, this humble servant had promised elder ancestor to definitely return with Ancient God Lakshmi''s soul."


    Jasmine''s voice came from the pnquin, and it was filled with a hint of pitifulness mixed in with the tone of being wronged.


    Anyone who heard it could not help but bow and surrender.


    When Liu Bailing heard Jasmine''s voice, she creased her brows slightly while cursing the vixen inwardly.


    Luo Tian, who was sitting on the elephant, went dark-faced upon hearing what Jasmine asked for and said in a loud voice, "You want my pity? This father will destroy your pnquin if you won''t speak properly."


    Domingle sneered at the pnquin. "That''s impossible."


    Ming Xiu''splexion also recovered to normal and he said with ridicule, "If you married me, then I could give you the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi."


    Jasmine turned silent for a moment. When she spoke again, her voice was no longer lovable like before but rather ice-cold.


    "It will depend on who has the ability. It would''ve been better if you had politely handed him over to me, since it would have saved everyone the effort of fighting. In any case though, the one who will obtain the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi will be me."


    "Hmph, stop boasting shamelessly."


    The three young masters snorted coldly.


    Jasmine turned silent, and her gaze passed through the cotton cloth tond on Chen Xiu standing near Liu Bailing. Upon seeing him, she spoke in astonishment.


    "Which younger brother is this who surprisingly appeared here? I remember that Asura City only has four ns and not five."


    "This younger brother is Morrow n''s branch family''s descendant Chen Xiu, and he hase to fight over Ancient God Lakshmi''s soul. You shouldn''t underestimate him, he is truly fearless," Domingle exined from the side.


    He watched Jasmine while speaking, wanting to know whether she would provoke Chen Xiu or not.


    "Hmph!"


    Ming Xiu did not say anything, but his hatred for Domingle kept on increasing. He already considered Chen Xiu a dead person in his heart. Even if he did not die right away, as soon as Ming Xiu returned, he would send people to make Chen Xiu disappear.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, younger brother Chen Xiu is really courageous. He surprisingly dares toe here as a branch family descendant. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Jasmine''s voice had again turned sweet and lovable like before.


    But even after hearing it, Chen Xiu remained expressionless. The ferocious techniques of Deva n were unable to charm him. If that was not the case, he would have turned into her follower in Asura City long ago.


    The charming techniques were useless toward two types of people: those who were stubborn and those who had firm willpower.


    For example, Luo Tian had a one-track mind while Chen Xiu had a firm mind. As far as he was concerned, nothing couldpare to bing a god.


    Domingle and Ming Xiu''s willpower was formidable as well, but since they were young masters, they had to focus more on scheming rather than cultivation, so they could be charmed by Jasmine if they were inattentive


    "Alright, you don''t need to continue your flirting. Let''s just get down to business. The five of us will fight each other, and the one who wins will obtain Ancient God Lakshmi''s soul, what do you say?"


    Luo Tian impatiently waved his hand, causing a violent gale to appear suddenly.


    Ming Xiu and Domingle looked at each other, then Ming Xiu said with a smile, "Naturally, the one who wins gets everything, but it wouldn''t be a battle between five people but rather four. Chen Xiu is only a descendant of a branch family, and a person should have an understanding of their capabilities. He doesn''t possess the qualifications to fight with us, what do you guys think?"


    "Well said, I also agree to that. How can a descendant of a branch family intervene in our battle? Get lost, you trifling branch family''s descendant!" Luo Tian roared in a thunderous voice.


    "Indeed, little brother you must retreat obediently. If you don''t go, then the four of us will first join hands to deal with you," Jasmine said with a smile.


    The four then fixed their gazes on Chen Xiu standing beside Liu Bailing.


    Chen Xiu remained expression, but his heart was violently thumping. However, he was still forced to endure it. Even if the four attacked together, they would not as ferocious as his master''s nine shadows, but just a moment ago, he had heard his master''s voice in his brain,manding him to retreat.


    He thus led his squad away from the middle of the za and stopped on the side.


    The four young masters smiled but didn''t say anything. Even if he had the most pride, he still had to kneel in front of strength and bad circumstances.


    ...


    In the meantime, Brunhilda and Li Yunmu were standing near an enormous tree not far away, looking at the group of people inside the vige.


    "Yunmu, what are you doing?" Brunhilda asked suspiciously.


    "Watching the drama," Li Yunmu said with hisplete attention on the happenings in the za.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to let Chen Xiu exterminate those people and be done with it? Why are you asking him to withdraw and watch their battle?"


    "If I really allowed Chen Xiu to kill the four young masters, we would be unable to enter Asura City. Not to mention, I don''t want to exterminate the ancient gods of Lanlou. Instead, what I want is for the lowest level mortals to understand the goals of gods."


    "Goals?"


    Li Yunmu didn''t reply while thinking about Brunhilda''s question in his mind. He could clearly see that if he wanted to move to the next step, he had to destroy the reverence toward the gods in the hearts of mortals.


    Afterwards, he could create a territory exclusive to him and attract those mortals. Since the system had told him that there were still enemies outside the five regions, then he naturally had to be stronger.


    He had to create a territory where each and every person was like a dragon.


    When Li Yunmu thought of that, light shed in his eyes, and he became extremely excited in his heart.

 Chapter 804 - The Start of the Battle

    Chapter 804: The Start of the Battle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Xiu, who had retreated to the side, was watching the four young masters standing in four directions, negotiating about how to battle each other.


    Luo Tian first suggested a four way battle royale, but in the end, this proposal was shot down by the other three young masters. If the four of them engaged in a battle royale and one of them focused on dealing with one particr opponent, then it would influence the fairness of thepetition.


    Or perhaps, it would be better to say that if two of the four had already allied with each other, they could easily take out the other two from the battle royale and then fight among themselves to decide the winner.


    Thus, the impartiality when using this sort of method was extremely low, and what¡¯s more, the four young masters did not trust each other.


    Afterwards, Domingle suggested using ballots to form two pairs that would fight each other. The winners of the two pairs would fight each other and then the stronger one would obtain the children releasing the five-colored light.


    After Domingle finished speaking, Jasmine, who was still reclining in her pnquin, opposed it. After all, herbat strength in one on one battles was weaker than that of the other three, so it was also notpletely fair.


    As soon as this proposal was also shot down, Luo Tian rushed forth, leading his subordinates into the za to forcefully snatch the children for himself.


    The other three young master did their utmost to stop him.


    In the end, the four young masters entered a deadlock once more. Each of them was on alert that the others might not follow the rules and would try to kidnap the children.


    Chen Xiu, who was watching the four young masters from the side, patted his monster lizard to advance forward and calmly said, ¡°If you four cannot choose method for your battle, then why not allow your subordinates to act as chess pieces for you. Whoever¡¯s subordinate can be the final victor will obtain the children.¡±


    When Luo Tian and Domingle heard this, they found it somewhat reasonable and nodded their heads in approval. Ming Xiu coldly looked at the talking Chen Xiu and said with distaste, ¡°This is also not fair, I only have eight subordinates while the other three have nine. In a league battle, I would be the first one to lose!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to resolve. Every person will only dispatch eight subordinates and draw lots to determine their opponents. If this still isn¡¯t fair, then it would be better if your four fought among yourselves. But each of you is distrustful of the other, so who knows when this deadlock would be resolved.¡±


    Before his words could fade away, Jasmine let out a tinklingugh from the pnquin while theplexions of the other three turned poor.


    The meaning behind Chen Xiu¡¯s words was that the four of them were in a deadlock not because they were greedy for life, but because they were paranoid andpletely distrustful of the other. No one acknowledged it though, pretending that they had not heard it. Chen Xiu¡¯s suggestion was the most impartial, and the subordinates chosen by the four of them were the best among their n, so if they lost, they could not me others.


    ¡°Then this method is good.¡±


    The four sent people to draw ballots and determine their battle order and opponent.


    While busy with that, no one paid any attention to the Pipa n at the center of the za. Liu Bailing bit her red lip and looked at the four young masters battling with each other without any regard for her people. It suffocated her.


    Without the protection of Ancient God Lakshmi, the people of music ns turned into targets whom no one cared about.


    She was absolutely sure that the four young masters had treasures bestowed to them by their families, which were simr to Pipa n, and could provide them an instantaneous burst in strength, raising their cultivation to the god realm.


    It was because of it that the four young masters did not pay any attention to the possible counterattack of Liu Bailing.


    In an instant, her heart filled with regret. Why did she have to be so weak? If she had be a god, then even if Ancient God Lakshmi perished, the four young masters would not have dared toe to her Pipa n.


    Liu Bailing could only me herself for being useless.


    She turned around to look at the children and silently prayed in her heart while looking at the five-colored light being released by the children, Lord Lakshmi, protect the new blood of Pipa n and let them escape.


    After she finished praying, she looked at the old and sick in the circle and sighed. The four young masters hade with four treasures so it was impossible for everyone to escape. Someone had to remain behind to stop them.


    Liu Bailing as the holy daughter of Pipa n was naturally the first person to stay to stop the four young masters. The encircling old and sick also had to remain behind. In truth though, besides the few people who would need to lead the escaping children to Lakshmi City, everyone else would have to stay and keep the enemy upied.


    Liu Bailing began to y the jade pipa in her hand, asking the old and sick to choose who exactly would remain behind. When the crowd heard her tune, they began to discuss in whispers.


    Before long, sessive pipa sounds echoed in the za, and grief began to spread.


    Right then, the four young masters were focused on thepetition between their subordinates, but they still heard the grief-filled melody, and sneers appeared on their faces. They had a feeling that it was the final melody before Pipa n was exterminated.


    When Liu Bailing heard two cheerful notes concealed in the grief-filled melody, she turned around to see that the majority of the old and sick were expressionless. Their eyes were filled with determination, and all of them were prepared to stay behind.


    She then turned around and looked at the battle before her before shifting her gaze to Chen Xiu standing at the za. When their eyes met, a cold chill passed through her body, and she lowered her head. From the corner of her eyes, however, she still followed the battle, waiting for an opportunity for the children to escape.


    As long as they reached Lakshmi City, everyone would be safe.


    Chen Xiu watched thepetition happening in the za for a time, but he soon felt bored and shifted his gaze to Pipa n. A distressed melody yed around them, and he closed his eyes to listen, but suddenly, he sensed two cheerful notes concealed in the grief-filled melody and instantly felt that something was wrong.


    The twelve music ns of Lakshmi City were specialized in different music instruments and naturally had the ability to converse using sound without the need to talk directly.


    Could Liu Bailing still want to lead her nsmen out?


    Chen Xiu thought about it, then nced away and saw that the attention of the four young masters was still focused on the battle. If the Pipa n found a good opportunity to escape, they might really get away.


    But that waspletely unrted to him.


    Chen Xiu had thought that his task was to obtain the children from Pipa n, so he was surprised when conflict arose, his master secretly transmitted a differentmand to him. All of a sudden, he was turned into a spectator from a hunter, and he no longer needed to eliminate the four young masters or fight for the children. His only task was to stand there and watch.


    Although Chen Xiu hasplete trust in his master Li Yunmu and naturally followed his orders to the point, he was still suspicious in his heart about what exactly his master wanted to do.


    Everyone had their own goal.


    For example, he spent arge price toe to Lakshmi City to fight for the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi to be a god. The four young masters, on the other hand, had brought out the treasures of their ns to snatch the children and obtain the acknowledgement of Ancient God Asura.


    But only his master acted as if... everything depended on his mood.


    It was like that when he destroyed the reverence for gods in the hearts of mortals, then when he arrived in Pipa n but hadn¡¯t tried to fight for the child possessed by Ancient God Lakshm¡¯s soul.


    Chen Xiu could not make sense of any of his actions.


    ¡°Alright, I win. Ha ha ha ha, these children are mine,¡± Luo Tian, who sat on an elephant, roared loudly, then followed his words by a thunderousugh.

 Chapter 805 - The Capital to Act Rampantly

    Chapter 805: The Capital to Act Rampantly


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Xiu looked at the part of the za which had been turned into a battlefield. There, he could see a Rahu n¡¯s youth with an enormous single hand breathing unstably, but still standing on his feet. He had several deep wounds on his body while a Doro n youth with extra arms was lying on the ground beside him, having lost the round.


    As expected, the battle was still won by Rahu n¡¯s young master.


    Among the four great ns of Asura City, the most formidable in terms of strength was the Rahu n with their thick arms. They were extremelyrge, to the point they could cover up the sky and shield the moon. Furthermore, given their stubborn nature, they were the natural bane of Deva n¡¯s charming techniques.


    Luo Tian, who was sitting on hisrge elephant, was grinning, while Ming Xiu¡¯splexion was gloomy. He had already determined that the reason behind his loss was definitely Chen Xiu.


    Domingle was expressionless, but his twelve pairs of eyes were focused upon the Pipa nsmen standing in the za. Jasmine in her pnquin was alsopletely silent.


    When Liu Bailing saw that, her expression turned ruthless. She ced her lily-white hands on the strings and began to y another tone.


    Suddenly, the entire world around them changed. ck clouds gathered in the sky while a violent gale willfully rushed across the ground.


    Two middle-aged women of Pipa n grabbed the children and quickly flew into the sky, rushing toward the jungle.


    Liu Bailing¡¯s presence also rose dramatically. The red glint between her eyes released a dazzling light, and divine might descended. The old and sick of the Pipa n who had chosen to stay behind also revealed determined expressions and began to stir their pipa.


    A hot-blooded, melodious sound echoed. It started with Liu Bailing and was followed by the Pipa nsmen.


    Countless soundwaves transformed into four roaring generals that stood orderly in the sky. The des in their hands were each pointing at one of the four young masters.


    Ming Xiu looked at the general rushing toward him, and a pair of ck-golden eyeballs appeared in his hands. He ced them into his eye sockets and instantly his presence rose to the realm of gods. The pair of eyes on each of his three faces turned ck-golden as well, and he instantly shot out two rays of golden light through his golden pupils.


    After it struck the general head-on, the general vanished into a puff of smoke.


    A melodious tone echoed on the ground, and the general rushing toward the pnquin also dispersed a meter away from it.


    Domingle looked at the generaling for him, and a blood-red dagger appeared in his hand. He threw it towards the enemy and annihted them straight away.


    Luo Tian, still sitting on his enormous elephant, raised his giant hands toward the sky with a big smile. The next instant, they extended like snakes, and his palms also becamerger as if trying to cover the heavens.


    One of his palms descended, creating a violent wind which scattered the soundwaves which had taken the form of a general. The palm also struck Liu Bailing as well as the other Pipa nsmen, who spat out blood and toppled to the ground with despair on their faces.


    ¡°This holy daughter, you are really stubborn. We four are carrying the treasures of our ns which aren¡¯t inferior to your Pipa n¡¯s treasure. You are also alone while we are four, so how could you even think of helping those children escape?¡±


    Luo Tian grabbed the Pipa nsmen who had fled with the children with a smile.


    He nced at the ashen-faced Pipa nsmen, then at the gloomy faces of the other young masters. After seeing them, he burst outughing and left the scene.


    The silhouette in the pnquin also did not make any sound. The four people supporting the pnquin simply turned around and went into the jungle.


    Nearby, Domingle sighed and also entered jungle. It left only Ming Xiu and Chen Xiu on the scene.


    At that moment, Ming Xiu happened to look at the ground and see Liu Bailing¡¯s deathly pale face. It was as if three words in uppercase had appeared on his face¡ªI want you. His lustful eyes looked at the delicate Liu Bailing, and the corners of his lips curled up into a sneer.


    Liu Tian had won thepetition and obtained the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi. Domingle and Jasmine had left after him, thinking of ambushing him midway. Even if Ming Xiue followed them and joined together to snatch the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi, he might still not be able to obtain many benefits. It was an extremely troublesome situation.


    In the meantime, the Holy Daughter Liu Bailing was right there before him. As long as she became his concubine, the trip would not have been in vain.


    ¡°Capture the Pipa nsmen!¡±


    Ming Xiu waved his hand, indicating for the subordinates behind him to take action. Divine might exploded from his own body, and he rushed to suppress Liu Bailing.


    As for Chen Xiu, he naturally was not in Ming Xiu¡¯s mind. Even if Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinate had insta killed his own just a moment ago, it only meant that his subordinate was quite ferocious. Chen Xiu¡¯s luck could be considered as pretty good for him to have managed to find a subordinate who could defeat the powerful branch descendant.


    But even if his subordinate was more powerful, so what? It was of no use anymore.


    After all, Ming Xiu had already brought out the treasure the n had prepared for him. It allowed his cultivation to enter the god realm for a short time, so even if Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinate was fiercer, he was only a flux expert in the end.


    Mortals, how could theypare to gods?


    ¡°When this young master raised the condition for your surrender, you did not agree. Now, the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi has been taken, and your value has greatly decreasedpared to before. I only want to ask you one thing, are you regretful now?¡± Ming Xiu said with a smile while walking toward Liu Bailing.


    ¡°Not going to talk? Nevermind. Ancient God Lakshmi has perished, so the people of Lakshmi City will now turn into ves without his protection. Your territory in Lanlou will be annexed by other ancient gods sooner orter. You should have seen this future even with closed eyes, so why did you not agree to my condition earlier? So stupid.¡±


    Liu Bailing did not say anything. She kept her eyes shut, feeling wronged in her heart. Originally, she was only a simple girl of Pipa n, but after being defeated in battle, Ancient God Lakshmi had not shown himself. Thest holy daughter of the n did not return either. The only thing that came back was the jade pipa, the symbol of their n.


    Thus, Liu Bailing, who was only an initial stage sage flux expert, was forced into the position of the holy daughter, bing the holy daughter with the lowest cultivation ever.


    It was because of her powerlessness then that the young masters of Asura City could act so wantonly.


    When Liu Bailing thought of that, a bright light radiated from the red glint between her eyebrows. She ced her jade pipa down, preparing to destroy both herself and it, but when she raised her head for thest time, she saw something she did not expect.


    Chen Xiu looked at Ming Xiu¡¯s gloomyplexion and became even more delighted in his heart. He then expressionly said, ¡°This Pipa n is mine. Young master, your goal shouldn¡¯t be different from the other young masters, so why aren¡¯t you going to intercept Luo Tian to rob him of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul? If you take the meat, then at least leave the broth for me.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re nothing more than trash, but you still dare to negotiate with this young master? If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness, then I will kill you now.¡±


    Ming Xiu, who waspletely frustrated, bellowed and released the formidable might of a god.


    When Chen Xiu was attacked by it, his face instantly turned deathly pale, and his arms began to tremble.


    After a good moment though, he slowly turned his attention back to Ming Xiu and said while pping, ¡°You are only a temporary god and not a real god, so why are you being so arrogant? If young master thinks of himself as unparalleled under the heavens, then let my subordinate check out your strength!¡±

 Chapter 806 - Attack and Kill

    Chapter 806: Attack and Kill


    With a loud boom, the nine subordinates of Chen Xiu took a step forward. Before doing so, they were all ordinary flux experts without any majesty. But after taking that step, a formidable pressure burst forth from each one of their bodies, which was only slightly weaker than that of Ming Xiu.


    ¡°Half god?!¡±


    Ming Xiu sensed the presence emitted by the nine people and looked at them in shock.


    It was not just one half god either, but nine! The divine mighting from Ming Xiu¡¯s body instantly weakened in front of them. He had never expected that a branch family descendant could find nine great circle sage flux experts as subordinates, let alone something better. It should be known that powerhouses with the strength of half god did not act as hired thugs for money.


    Every powerhouse had its pride.


    But even Ming Xiu, the young master of Morrow n and the future chief, was only allowed to bring out a treasure from the n, and that also because it was a critical time. In usual cases, such a treasure would not be given to him and would remain under the guard of the elder, let alone themand of a half god powerhouse that belonged to the n.


    Regardless of whether it was the direct descendant or branch family descendants, the half god powerhouses of the n would not listen to any of them. They would only hear themands of the n chief.


    Even if outsider half gods were weaker than the half gods of the four great ns, when all was said and done, they were still half gods. When faced with nine half gods, even normal gods might not be able to battle them, let alone Ming Xiu who had raised his cultivation temporarily using a treasure.


    Ming Xiu¡¯s expression returned to normal, and his gaze focused on Chen Xiu.


    ¡°You really are amazing,¡± he said with malice in his voice. ¡°No wonder you had the confidence toe and fight for the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi. The other descendants of branch family, even if they had the dry heaven mirror, they were still focused on massacring the many mortals of thisnd.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. Just now, when the four young masters were here, I was still somewhat uncertain. After all, nine half gods might not be able to deal with four gods, so I had to abandon that meat pie named Ancient God Lakshmi.¡±


    Ming Xiu calmly nodded while looking at the nine expressionless half gods. A momentter, he suddenly said with a smile, ¡°You are really fierce. Since this is the case, then I will leave the Pipa n to you.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand, indicating for his subordinates to leave.


    As soon as he turned the other way, a cold and gloomy expression appeared on his face. Who could have expected that a trifling branch family descendant could bring nine half gods. Even though he had raised his cultivation to god realm with the help of the n treasure, he still wasn¡¯t able to gain any advantage. Hence, his only choice was to try and rob Luo Tian of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul.


    But nothing was settled in his heart. After returning to n, not only would he suppress Chen Xiu behind the scenes, he would talk to the elder regarding the matter. ording to the rules, they could only bring great flux experts at ninthyer or lower as subordinates, but Chen Xiu had surprisingly dared to bring half gods as subordinates.


    Just breaking this rule was enough for Chen Xiu to be thrown into the prison. And that would happen, since Ming Xiu did not believe that the nine half gods would follow Chen Xiu back to the n.


    At that time, Ming Xiu could also snatch the Pipa n back from him.


    ¡°Wait a moment, did I say you can go?¡± Chen Xiu said with a smile while caressing the monster lizard beneath him.


    Ming Xiu¡¯splexion changed, and he turned around to look at the indifferent man that had spoke to him.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, don¡¯t try to take a foot after getting an inch. I am the future n chief!¡± he hollered in anger.


    ¡°Future. n. Chief,¡± Chen Xiu said one word at a time. ¡°That would depend on whether you can return alive. Without being alive, how can you be the n chief?¡±


    As soon as Ming Xiu heard those words, his eyes went wide. Two rays of golden light shot out toward Chen Xiu before he flew into the sky and rushed toward the jungle.


    ¡°Mad, he really is a madman.¡±


    Before Ming Xiu could finish saying that, he felt as if something had fallen on him, and the world around him began to change. The instant hended on the ground, he raised his head and looked at the headless body falling down from the sky.


    The blonde muscr man looked at Ming Xiu whose body and head were separated and who had died with a grievance of not knowing what happened to him until the end.


    A pair of ck golden eyes came out of Ming Xiu¡¯s sockets and floated in the air.


    The blonde muscr man collected them and returned to Pipa Vige.


    Constant wails echoed from the jungle. A moment earlier, Ming Xiu had sensed killing intent and abandoned his subordinates, escaping alone. The eight people who had followed him were fleeing in all directions at that moment.


    But how could they escape? All of them were intercepted by Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinates.


    After a short while, they were captured, and Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinates walked forth and stood by the side of the blonde muscr man.


    Momentster, another person entered the scene.


    Chen Xiu came down from the monster lizard and slowly walked to the blond muscr man before kneeling down in front of him and respectfully saying, ¡°Master, you came.¡±


    The blonde muscr man nodded without any emotion on his robust face. His eyes were fixed upon the shocked Liu Bailing, and he slowly walked toward her.


    The blonde muscr man terrified Liu Bailing. After seeing his attack a moment ago, she was certain that his strength was definitely not at the ninthyer of great flux expert realm.


    Perhaps he was also a god.


    When the nine subordinates emitted the pressure of half gods, Liu Bailing had already given up in her heart. With each and every one of them being so formidable, how could the Pipa n escape alive?


    After seeing the nine subordinates fuse with the blonde muscr man, Liu Bailing became sure that he was a god.


    But what she did not understand was why he was acting as the subordinate of Morrow n¡¯s branch family¡¯s descendant when he was a god? What exactly did he want?


    Liu Bailing was in a daze while countless suspicions took shape in her mind. She was so distracted by them that she did not even notice when he squatted down in front of her, bringing his face close to hers.


    ¡°Little girl, give me the jade pipa!¡± Li Yunmu slowly said while looking at the girl.


    Liu Bailing¡¯s attention snapped back to reality. When she looked at the enormous face so close to her, she suddenly felt a hot breathe brush past her, causing her little face to turnpletely red.


    What was going on here ?


    ¡°En? Don¡¯t even think about that! This jade pipa is the supreme treasure of my Pipa n and the inheritance of the holy daughter, so how could I hand it over to you? Even if you want to use force, you won¡¯t have the opportunity. I will destroy myself together with this jade pipa before that can happen.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled at the red-faced Liu Bailing. ¡°If you want Ancient God Lakshmi to live, then give me the jade pipa. Otherwise, the ancient god you believe in will disappear.¡±


    ¡°I-I... Why should I believe you!¡±


    Liu Bailing felt increasingly more flustered by the man¡¯s smile, even clearly sensing the blood flowing through her veins.


    The panic made her lose all bearing of a holy daughter and instantly brought back the real her, an ignorant girl of Pipa n.

 Chapter 807 - Ancient God’s Soul

    Chapter 807: Ancient God¡¯s Soul


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I am a god, so even if you are the holy daughter of Pipa n and can use this jade pipa to increase your strength to god realm for a short time, how could this borrowed strengthpare to mine? If I wanted to harm you, you would have already died without a body. How could you live for so long?¡±


    Once Li Yunmu began to speak, he became even more happy at the sight of Liu Bailing¡¯s flushed little face.


    The girl did not reply, but her eyes were vignt. She looked like a little beast who had encountered a crisis.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°After my subordinate Chen Xiu came, did he hurt any of your nsmen?¡± Li Yunmu asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the children emitting the multicoloured light? Were they kidnapped by me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then did I attack you all after I appeared?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    The three questions left Liu Bailing startled. She recalled that after Chen Xiu appeared, he had never attacked any Pipa nsmen, even though he had killed someone from Morrow n. Although the ns of Asura City were fond of battle, they did not kill someone on the same side without a good reason.


    That being said, why did the blonde god want to assist Pipa n?


    Liu Bailing looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s handsome face and said with a strong guilt in her that she could ce. ¡°If you want to help Ancient God Lakshmi, why didn¡¯t you attack when the children were captured?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Li Yunmu began tough. ¡°Those children emitting the five-colored light are only a pretense, and Asura will also know that after checking them. At that time, he won¡¯t make things difficult for the children but if I had attacked and the four young masters were killed, Asura might be provoked into personallying here.¡±


    ¡°Prove it to me!¡± Liu Bailing said while tightly clutching the jade pipa in her hands.


    When Chen Xiu, who knelt on the ground not far away, heard the conversation between Li Yunmu and Liu Bailing, he also became puzzled in his heart.


    What exactly was going on?


    Why did the Master¡¯s and Pipa n¡¯s holy daughter¡¯s words sound so ambiguous, as if it was a quarrel between two young lovers who were reconciling with each other? Master¡¯s woman was together with him, yet he dared to act like that!


    He really was fierce.


    Li Yunmu raised his two fingers and divine might appeared on their fingertips, which rushed toward the jade pipa in Liu Bailing¡¯s hand. Upon seeing the overwhelming divine power, Liu Bailing forgot to remain on alert for a moment.


    The instant the divine might collided with the jade pipa, dazzling five-colored light blossomed from the spotlessly white jade pipa. Strands of divine energy drifted out from within it and coiled around each other, forming a metasphere.


    When Liu Bailing looked at it, she felt the presence of Ancient God Lakshmi. Herplexion instantly changed, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Ancient God Lakshmi! You... quickly return our ancient god!¡±


    Li Yunmu retrieved his divine might, and the five-colored light also retreated. The jade pipa then returned to its normal appearance.


    ¡°Now, you should be convinced,¡± Li Yunmu said with a slight smile while looking at Liu Bailing. The joy in his heart was growing slowly, and the feeling of taking the girl for himself rose in his heart.


    Naturally, that feeling was not because of Liu Bailing¡¯s appearance, but the fact that she was the holy daughter of Pipa n. She had decided to sacrifice herself to save her n, which made Li Yunmu recall the time when the parallel nes were about to merge and his family and rtives were going to meet a tragic death. At that time, he had run to the Origin World to find a method to prevent that.


    Li Yunmu saw Liu Bailing as a fellow sufferer and empathized with her.


    The girl gave the jade pipa to Li Yunmu and solemnly said, ¡°Now, I give Ancient God Lakshmi to you. I hope that you can resurrect her.¡±


    ¡°Prepare a room for me.¡±


    Liu Bailing led Li Yunmu to her room, then began to clear up the mess with other vigers. Chen Xiu, who had been kneeling on the ground, looked at the room upied by master, then followed Liu Bailing with a strangeplexion.


    In the room, Li Yunmu was sitting cross-legged while the jade pipa was ced on a table.


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, suspiciously asking him, [How do you intend to rescue her?]


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Li Yunmu said in a deep voice.


    [You don¡¯t know and yet you promised that littless to save Ancient God Lakshmi. You have developed some feelings toward that littless; otherwise, why would you promise to undertake this task]


    The system sighed in exasperation, then began to analyze the situation. [Ancient God Lakshmi used those children as bait to fool Asura. But in reality, she was hiding in this jade pipa, waiting to seize Liu Bailing¡¯s body. As the holy daughter of Pipa n, she would naturally guard the jade pipa all the time.


    [As long as Liu Bailing kept using it, the two of them would fuse with each other. After several days, the ancient god¡¯s soul would¡¯vepletely integrated with the littless¡¯ body and, from that moment on, she would be the new Ancient God Lakshmi. Are you hoping that this little girl will not disappear or do you want to make her disappear?]


    Li Yunmu did not reply. When Liu Bailing used the jade pipa, he had sensed the presence of the ancient god within it. Therefore, he stopped Chen Xiu from fighting for the children emitting the five-colored light, since they were clearly bait.


    The four young masters, however, did not look at the jade pipa. As far as they knew, as long as one of them took the children emitting the five-colored light, the others would go and ambush them mid-way.


    The instant Ming Xiu decided to stay, Li Yunmu made up his mind to kill him and quickly dealt with him.


    But the reason why he did so was just as the system said: When he saw Liu Bailing for the first time, he had developed some feelings for her, and didn¡¯t want her to be Ming Xiu¡¯s concubine or allow Ancient God Lakshmi to remove her soul from her body. But he himself was notpletely honest with her either.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to summon the soul of Ancient God Lakshmi so I can have a chat with her,¡± Li Yunmu exined. When an ancient god had sealed herself in a near death state, only the system could wake her up.


    An almost transparent wave of energy flew out from Li Yunmu¡¯s mind and knocked against the jade pipa.


    In an instant, it blossomed with five-colored light, illuminating the whole room. A globe of divine energy erupted from it. Within it, there was a ball of light.


    With the system¡¯s powers, the divine energy¡¯s tentacle-like threads were removed from the metasphere, and the presence of an ancient god spread through the room once more.


    ¡°God father!¡± 1


    A voice like that of a yellow oriole rang out, and the metasphere began to fly around. After circling around the room a few times, it returned to its original position.


    ¡°How can you have the presence of god father!¡± the voice asked with suspicion from the metasphere.


    Li Yunmu looked at the metasphere, then asked with apletely calm expression and cold tone, ¡°You are Ancient God Lakshmi? I didn¡¯t expect that you, one of the seven ancient gods, would surprisingly resort to seizing your own people.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why must this goddess exin her actions to you! Since they are my people, then when this goddess is facing difficulties, they must respectfully offer themselves. This is their honor. Even if you have defeated us, you still mustn¡¯t interfere in the matters of Lanlou.¡±


    ¡°Oh, despite only being a wisp of a soul, you are still this arrogant?¡±


    Footnotes:


    Ch 807 Footnote 1


    Here, Lakshmi means father who is a god, not godfather as one may want to read it at first.

 Chapter 808 - The Heavenly Daughters of the Nine Clans

    <h4>Chapter 808: The Heavenly Daughters of the Nine ns</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu paused, then looked at the ball of light floating in mid-air.


    ¡°Since this is the case, I will extinguish your soul and let you fully experience death,¡± he said with a smile.


    After saying that, he slightly raised his hand and attacked with a chopping motion. The metasphere blossomed with multicolored light and flew away.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Ancient God Lakshmi furiously shouted out.


    When she saw that Li Yunmu did not seem to be joking and had attacked for real, she instantly withdrew her metasphere into the ball of divine energy and prepared to retreat into the jade pipa.


    [Alright, enough. You have already killed the ancient gods of the Primordial God World! Is that not enough for you? You want to kill more ancient gods?


    [They are the core strength of the Origin World. When the external crisis descends, then without ancient gods, you will have to fight all the enemies by yourself,] the system said in Li Yunmu¡¯s head, its voice carrying a hint of anger.


    The system was the True God, so the master gods and ancient gods of the Origin World could be considered as its children. When Li Yunmu had gone on a rampage in the Primordial God World, it hadn¡¯t said anything, but that was only because the actions of Fuxi and Nuwa had been excessive.


    Ancient God Lakshmi, however, hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Her only fault was having gone into battle under the pressure of the other six ancient gods.


    Li Yunmuughed and withdrew his hand.


    Just as the metasphere hiding in the jade pipa heard the system¡¯s voice, it suddenly came out. It circled around Li Yunmu a few times and suspiciously asked, ¡°God father is that you? God father, why are you inside this thief¡¯s body, have you taken ownership of it?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong. If you had upied it, how could this youngster still possess self-awareness?¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard those words, he once again raised his hand to attack the metasphere. Upon noticing that, the metasphere fled across the room, forming an arc in the air.


    [Alright, don¡¯t be noisy. Little Lakshmi, tell me what exactly happened. Did Asura really try to devour you?] the system asked in a tired voice.


    ¡°Although master god created us ancient gods to act as brothers and sisters, ever since the first battle between gods for the power of belief, we seven began to fight among ourselves. We divided territory and formed rules while remaining in the divine pce to monitor each other. But afterwards...¡±


    After speaking, the metasphere¡¯s body began to radiate light and turned somewhat transparent. After that, Ancient God Lakshmi returned to the ball of divine energy, while the system in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain did not speak anymore.


    Li Yunmu looked at Ancient God Lakshmi with interest. From her, he had learnt another version pertaining to the recent battle between the gods.


    Previously, he had heard that Zeus had allied with the seven ancient gods of Lanlou to attack the Land of Ice and annex it. But it was somewhat inconsistent with what Ancient God Lakshmi said. Apparently, not every god in Lanlou was absorbing power of belief to increase their strength.


    Lakshmi did not use it at all. But since she was the only one among the seven who did not absorb the power of belief, her strength was naturally the weakest. ording to reason, this should have meant that she would be devoured by the other six ancient gods, but all of them were suspicious of each other.


    Because of that, Lakshmi was able to live peacefully.


    The power of belief in Lanlou was limited. After being divided into seven parts, it wasn¡¯t sufficient to raise their strength to the extreme. The six ancient gods were also on guard against each other, so they could only expand outwards. This then resulted in them allying with Zeus to attack the Land of Ice.


    Ancient God Lakshmi did not want to join the campaign, but under the pressure of other six ancient gods, she led the holy daughters of the twelve music ns and the rest of her core people to participate in the war.


    After losing it, Ancient God Lakshmi returned to the divine pce to rest and recuperate from her injuries. In the meantime, among the twelve music ns, only the holy daughter of Pipa n had perished on the battlefield.


    While Lakshmi was recovering, Asura surprisingly barged inside her chambers and revealed his true face, trying to devour her.


    As luck would have it, she managed to hide her soul inside the jade pipa and prepare to possess the next holy daughter of Pipa n.


    ¡°So you are saying that Asura didn¡¯t use his true strength in the war, but concealed it and faked his injuries?¡± Li Yunmu had asked suspiciously.


    ¡°This is only natural. Even if the five regions bnce each other out, the ancient gods of Lanlou are the strongest because of power of belief. My six elder brothers stand at the peak of ancient gods, only a step away from bing master gods.


    ¡°This means that even thebined forces of the Land of Ice and the Desert aren¡¯t an opponent for our Lanlou and the Ocean region. But because of the appearance of a variable like you, we lost the war!¡±


    Lakshmi¡¯s voice was crisp, her tone was held a hint of resentment. If not for that battle, she would not have fallen to the state she was in right then, with only a soul to speak of.


    ¡°When Asura tried to devour you, didn¡¯t the other five ancient gods sense anything?¡±


    ¡°No, they were resting after returning. Every one of them had entered seclusion in the divine pce to recover. Because of this, Asura chose that moment to attack me. After all, among the seven ancient gods, I am the weakest and the best target to kill. If it had been any of the other five, Asura¡¯s attack would have been discovered.¡±


    ¡°Knowing these things, you must change the person for your rebirth. I have already taken fancy of the holy daughter of Pipa n, so if you don¡¯t agree, I will kill you.¡±


    When Li Yunmu said thest line, he raised his hand, revealing his vicious nature.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The metasphere shook, then said, ¡°You are toote. If you had arrived a little bit earlier, I could have chosen another person to possess. But Liu Bailing has already used this jade pipa, and her presence has assimted with mine. Right now, I can only capture Liu Bailing¡¯s body, others won¡¯t do.¡±


    When she finished speaking, Li Yunmu looked at the metasphere surrounded by a ball of divine energy. A red glint appeared in his eyes, and threads of ck mist spread out from his body.


    [Don¡¯t be hasty. I have a method. If your presence has already fused with that little girl¡¯s, then you can only enter her body. However, we will have to wrong you and ask you to be her shadow.]


    When the system saw the demonic energy erupting from Li Yunmu¡¯s body, it spoke with haste, fearing that the demonic energy would take control of him once more.


    The metasphere did not say anything.


    Five hundred meters from Pipa n, a giant shadow was flying through the sky.


    If a god had been flying nearby, they would have noticed that the ck shadow was an enormous zither. Nine silhouettes of different sizes were standing on it, and they belonged to nine women who were as beautiful as fairies. They were wearing gongqun and had a pennant on their hands and a red dot between their eyebrows. The presence of god realm could be sensed from each and every one of them.


    ¡°Finally?¡±


    ¡°Quickly move, who knows how younger sister Liu Bailing is doing? Who exactly would dare to attack our twelve music ns? They are simply tired of living.¡±

 Chapter 809 - The Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 809: The Shadow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the wooden room, Ancient God Lakshmi spoke in an incredulous voice. ¡°God father, you mean that I should be the shadow of Pipa n¡¯s holy daughter? Whether for good or bad, I am an ancient god who has existed for a long time while Liu Bailing is only my descendent. So even if you want me to be her shadow, I am not willing!¡±


    The system did not reply as if it had disappeared, and Li Yunmu looked at the metasphere at the center of the five-colored light with a sneer. The people of Lanlou were filled with arrogance, regardless of whether they were the four young masters or Ancient God Lakshmi. If any mortal had been given the choice to continue living after death even as a shadow, they would agree to it instantly.


    But Ancient God Lakshmi was not willing even when she was being threatened by Li Yunmu, who possessed strength equivalent to a master god. She still maintained her arrogant attitude, not agreeing to be a shadow.


    ¡°Then perhaps you can stay as the tool spirit of this jade pipa. As long as you don¡¯t injure Liu Bailing,¡± Li Yunmu suggested.


    ¡°Hmph, that is even more impossible. Asking this god to be a tool! What will happen to my face if I do that?¡± said a resentful voice from the metasphere.


    After bing a shadow, she would still have the opportunity to escape, but if she became a tool spirit, she would be bound forever.


    Li Yunmu nced at the metasphere with countless strands of demonic energying out of his body as if he were the devil king. A formidable pressure slowly enveloped the room, and he walked to the jade pipa step by step, where he extended his left hand.


    The countless strands of demonic energy released from his palm instantly coiled around the metasphere and subdued it without giving it time to escape or even shout for help.


    Li Yunmu looked at the longan fruit-sized pearl in his palm. It was gray, but translucent, and there was a white dot moving all over it.


    After a while, the system said, [It would be the best if you could keep her alive. Whether for good or bad, she is still an ancient god and would help you when the external cmity descends. But if she acts too impudent, kill her.]


    Although Ancient God Lakshmi was created by the master god, she still called the system god father and could be considered as the daughter of the True God.


    But if given a choice, the system would choose Li Yunmu. Even if he would lose one ancient god, it was better than letting a monster who would willfully ughter mortals roam the world.


    What was more, during their interactions, the system¡¯s conviction had also swayed. Originally, it had believed that it had created a perfect world with the gods at the top to resist the external crisis while mortals could live peacefully below them. But the starting point of gods was a little too high, and without the possibility of moving further, they were stuck at the same ce for all time.


    Because of that, when the power of belief appeared, the gods even wanted to use external force to increase their strength and began to herd mortals like livestock.


    After a long time, when the strength of gods once again got stuck, the mortals also lost the conviction to defy heavens, and the whole world began to decay.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Since this ancient god hasn¡¯t used the power of belief to strengthen herself, then I will naturally let her go. But right now, only a soul of her remains, so she should hide herself in Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow. Then, after I have dealt with Asura, I will take her out.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu opened the door and looked at Liu Bailing and the Pipa nsmen sitting on the ground in the za. With pipa in their hands, they were ying a sorrowful melody which seemed to be describing the worries of an old mother for her son traveling the world.


    After Liu Bailing finished ying the melody, she put down the pipa and ran over.


    ¡°What happened, is Ancient God Lakshmi alive?¡± she asked anxiously.


    Li Yunmu stood at the door while looking at Liu Bailing when said in a teasing tone, ¡°Come in and see for yourself.¡±


    Chen Xiu, who was standing not far away, saw that scene. His front face remained expressionless, but the face at the back of his head revealed incredulity. He simply did not dare to believe that his master was fickle to this degree, directly inviting another woman into his room. Moreover, it was done when his woman was nearby. Could he not be worried about her finding out at all?


    Liu Bailing looked at Li Yunmu. Her expression turned nk for a long while, then she suspiciously said, ¡°I wille.¡±


    After she saying that, she stepped into the room and looked at the jade pipa emitting five-colored light as well as releasing strands of divine energy. But she did not feel the presence of Ancient God Lakshmi.


    ¡°What about the ancient god?¡± Liu Bailing asked while turning around.


    Li Yunmu, who was immersed in the delicate fragranceing from Liu Bailing, snapped back to reality and looked at the young and tender girl.


    ¡°Here!¡± he said while waving his hand.


    After saying that, he threw a pearl into Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow. Instantly, the originally motionless shadow came alive and began to twist and turn like a living person without making any sound.


    ¡°What is this thing! How is my shadow moving?¡±


    Liu Bailing looked at her shadow twisting and turning on the wall, showing all sorts of postures as if someone trapped and unable toe out.


    Ancient God Lakshmi?


    Liu Bailing turned around and looked at the calm Li Yunmu. ¡°Tell me, is Ancient God Lakshmi inside my shadow? Didn¡¯t you promise to resurrect her?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the desperately struggling shadow on the wall, then his gaze went to Liu Bailing and he said with a smile, ¡°Right now, only a part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul remains, so she cannot be resurrected.


    ¡°That¡¯s why for now, I have hidden her in your soul. After I kill Asura and obtain the missing parts, I will help her to reconstruct her soul.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Bailing asked with suspicion.


    She had believed that Li Yunmu could resurrect Ancient God Lakshmi right there and then, so the fact that ancient god¡¯s soul would surprisingly end up merged with her shadow surprised her. What was happening? Although Liu Bailing was the holy daughter of Pipa n, her position was only a little bit higher than of the other nsmen and was definitely below the ancient god.


    But right then, Ancient God Lakshmi appeared in her shadow, so did this not mean that she could step upon the ancient god at any time? That was the biggest taboo of Lanlou.


    Liu Bailing looked at the desperately struggling shadow with a frown and did not dare to make any movements.


    At this time, feminine voices came from outside the room. When Liu Bailing heard them, herplexion changed and she said, ¡°Oh no, the holy daughters of the other music ns arrived. All of them are gods, so it would be better if you escaped now; otherwise, they would know that Ancient God Lakshmi has been turned into a shadow by you. Then you will definitely have to suffer consequences.¡±


    After saying that, Liu Bailing ran to the backdoor with a thought to pull Li Yunmu outside. Her slender hands went to his shoulders, but felt a formidable resistance.


    ¡°Why are you still not running?¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his shoulders then grabbed Liu Bailing¡¯s small hand and pulled her to himself. Liu Bailing immediately fell into his embrace, where she felt his strong chest, and her face immediately turned red.


    ¡°No need. Why should I run?¡±

 Chapter 810 - Thief Asking for a Beating

    Chapter 810: Thief Asking for a Beating


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the za of Pipa n, a group of elderly, sick, and women were standing behind a group of holy daughters. The vigers had grabbed the hands of the holy daughters while trying their best to talk them out of using their power.


    ¡°Lady holy daughter, you mustn¡¯t attack. This person from Asura City is a subordinate of a god. That god is rescuing our Ancient God Lakshmi right now. After hees out and learns that his subordinate is dead, he will be extremely furious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,dy holy daughter mustn¡¯t be too harsh with him.¡±


    The holy daughters holding their music instruments frowned while looking at the vigers obstructing them. The holy daughter holding the zither looked at Chen Xiu standing on thewn outside the wooden room, then turned toward the holy daughter in the lead.


    ¡°Sister Feng Ren, will you check what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The leader of the holy daughters called Sister Feng Ren looked suspiciously at the vigers with distrust in her heart. When Pipa n encountered a great cmity, Liu Bailing used heavenly vision to let every holy daughter in Lakshmi City sense it so they would hurry over to help.


    That was why the moment they reached Pipa n and saw Chen Xiu, who belonged to Asura City, they got ready to take action. However, just as they were about to attack, the vigers of Pipa n rushed to stop them.


    ording to what they said, the matter involved Ancient God Lakshmi and another god.


    That confused Yunfeng even more, and she turned her attention to the vigers. ¡°Narrate everything that happened here from the start.¡±


    A woman with a child walked out from the vigers and respectfully saluted Yunfeng. ¡°Lady holy daughter, it happened like this. A group of Asura City people passed through our n¡¯s territory. They shone a mirror on us, and the children of the vige began to emit five-colored light and created a projection in the sky.


    ¡°That projection attracted the four young masters of Asura City. They attacked each other to be the ones to kidnap the children of the n. Holy Daughter Liu Bailing and the rest of us tried to sacrifice ourselves to let the children escape into Lakshmi City, but unfortunately, all the children of Pipa n were caught and taken away, then this Asura person you wanted to attack walked out.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    After hearing the viger¡¯s story, Yunfeng¡¯s face turned cold, and she said, ¡°Ancient God Lakshmi has been recuperating in the divine pce ever since the campaign failed. How could she be inside the supreme treasure of Pipa n? You all believed their words so casually without worrying that it might be a trap set up by that god!¡±


    The Pipa nsmen did not say anything. They just lowered their heads silently.


    Yunfeng noticed that the vigers wereprised of only the elderly, sick, and women, then sighed without speaking anymore. If not for the battle to invade the Land of Ice, Pipa n¡¯sst holy daughter would not have died together with the young and strong men of the n.


    Because of the battle, Pipa n decayed. Since they did not have the protection of the god level holy daughter nor the experienced men to guide the n, they were left with only the elderly and children who had yet to mature. That was also why the holy daughter they chose only had the strength of an initial stage sage flux expert.


    With that being the case, how could they resist the four young masters of Asura City, let alone being able to discern enemy traps.


    ¡°So where is Liu Bailing now? And where is that god of mysterious origins? We will first drive away that unknown god, then will discuss the matter of Asura City kidnapping your children with Liu Bailing.


    ¡°Although Ancient God Lakshmi doesn¡¯t use power of belief to increase her strength and thus is the weakest among the ancient gods, this doesn¡¯t mean that the people of other ancient gods can kidnap our people so unbridledly!¡±


    Yunfeng¡¯s words were cold, and when wearing a charming gongqun, she had a heroic spirit.


    The vigers hemmed and hawed before pointing toward the room which Chen Xiu was guarding. ¡°That lord god and holy daughter Liu Bailing are... in that room!¡±


    Yunfeng didn¡¯t reply, but a divine might erupted from her body. The cape behind her fluttered in the air, and a dazzling light burst forth from the red dot between her eyes, making her seem like a fairy descended from the heavens.


    The other holy daughters looked at each other and revealed bbergasted expressions before going after Yunfeng toward the wooden room.


    Before they reached it, the door of the wooden room opened, and Li Yunmu walked out holding Liu Bailing. The girl who had a petite figure was motionless like a chick, but her cheeks burned bright red.


    ¡°Brazen thief, you dare to disrespect a holy daughter!¡± Yunfeng said with a zither floating above her hand in front of her.


    She looked at Li Yunmu with an ice-cold face, then ced her lily white hands on the strings of the zither and began to y. Three of the holy daughters behind her also took out their music instruments to attack.


    Once the soundws appeared, the world changed, and a violent gale began to flow in all directions.


    One after another, soundwaves transformed into generals riding on horses that rushed toward Li Yunmu or changed into heavenly fairies that flew into the sky while ying beautiful and charming music or caused barriers to appear one after another.


    Li Yunmu looked at the generals rushing toward him and took a deep breath before forcefully blowing it toward them. A wave of violent wind appeared and scattered the soundwaves who had taken the shapes of generals.


    After that, Li Yunmu lightly moved his hand toward the fairies flying in the sky, and the sky instantly returned to normal.


    When faced with theyers of barriers in front of him, he took a step forward and entered them. After a moment, he walked out from the opposite end and stopped in front of the holy daughters.


    One blow, one strike, and one step.


    Three actions destroyed the attacks of four heavenly daughters. They were so startled that they could not speak for a long time.


    Yunfeng looked at Li Yunmu, who had calm expression on his face, with her heart filled with vignce. Just a moment ago, the four of them might not have used their full strength, but when all was said and done, it was still abined attack of four gods. The soundwaves were filled with divine energy which was amplified by the musical instruments, so no ordinary god could resist them.


    Even a peak god level powerhouse would cut a sorry figure when trying to defend themselves.


    But in the end, this god of unknown origins had easily blocked them.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Also, why aren¡¯t you quickly releasing holy daughter Liu Bailing? Do it or you can forget about leaving Lakshmi City¡¯s territory today! Besides, as an outsider in Lanlou, aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the seven ancient gods?¡±


    Yunfeng threatened Li Yunmu with her hands on the zither. If he took even one step forward, she would y the zither with her full strength.


    ¡°Seven ancient gods! Are there still seven ancient gods? Your Ancient God Lakshmi has been reduced to her soul form, and should be struck off from the list. Otherwise, how could the people of Asura City casually enter Lakshmi City¡¯s territory?¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile while tightly hugging Liu Bailing, who had already lost all reason.


    ¡°Impudent! Our goddess was injured and is recovering in the divine pce. If you continue to speak rudely, we will stake all we have to exterminate you.¡±


    Theplexion of the holy daughters turned ugly.


    Their expressions were filled with resolution, as if swearing their loyalty as holy daughters toward their ancient god.


    Most of them were also giving death stares to Li Yunmu without paying any attention to Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow which was constantly twisting and struggling.


    Li Yunmu gave a demonic smile and said to the group of holy daughters, ¡°Amusing, really amusing. You will naturally know whether the people of Asura City have entered the territory of Lakshmi City or not.¡±

 Chapter 811 - Convinced

    Chapter 811: Convinced


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Within an enormous tree outside Pipa n, Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu holding the petite Liu Bailing in the za of the vige. Her expression was indifferent, but she suddenly stretched her hand, putting it at Li Yunmu¡¯s back, and ruthless pinching it.


    Li Yunmu instantly woke up from the meditative state and red at Brunhilda while suspiciously saying, ¡°Little Bu, what the hell are you doing!¡±


    ¡°You still dare to ask me what is going on! On the contrary, it is my turn to ask you that question! Your shadow is tightly holding Pipa n¡¯s holy daughter in his bosom without letting go! Have you be so unbridaled that you even dare to do so in front of your wife?¡±


    Brunhilda frowned, releasing divine power through the hand pinching Li Yunmu¡¯s waist and strengthening her grip.


    Li Yunmu felt guilty, but he revealed an ignorant expression and anxiously said, ¡°Wait, wait, you don¡¯t need to take out young anger on my shadow¡¯s actions on me. If you want to me someone, then go find trouble with that shadow.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu immediately used Insect Step to run away, leaving behind afterimages in the sky. Brunhilda coldly snorted and then chased after him.


    ¡°If you have ability, then don¡¯t run.¡±


    On the za, Li Yunmu, who was holding Liu Bailing, was slightly startled, but soon a smile appeared on his face. The holy daughters became suspicious of it, and Yunfeng frowned, then coughed and said, ¡°Brazen thief, you still dare to lie!¡±


    Before her words could fade away, Li Yunmu snapped back to attention and slowly said, ¡°Why would I lie?¡±


    Li Yunmu released Liu Bailing from his embrace, then stepped forward and punched the air with both his hands. The holy daughters, despite their vignce, sustained a heavy attack and fell a few meters back.


    ¡°This punch is the interest for attacking my subordinate.¡±


    Li Yunmu withdrew his punch and then turned toward Chen Xiu lying on thewn outside the room. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve had enough sleep.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the motionless Chen Xiu stood up and bowed toward Li Yunmu while saying with a smile, ¡°Master, you finally came out.¡±


    Chen Xiu¡¯s smile was not because he was embarrassed for being seen through by Li Yunmu. If he had crawled back from the ground and faced the attacks of the four holy daughters, he would have been courting death. In such a situation, feigning unconsciousness was also considered as an ability.


    Li Yunmu nodded and said to the system in his brain, ¡°You should draw out Chen Xiu¡¯s memories and project a vision in the sky.¡±


    The system did not reply, but directly formed a ck beetle which flew above Chen Xiu¡¯s head. A ray of light shot out from its back, forming a screen in the sky. On it, the scene of Asura City¡¯s people massacring mortals appeared, then it changed to the four young masters fighting over Pipa n¡¯s children.


    The holy daughters, who were blown away by the attack, looked at the screen in stupefaction, even forgetting about the blood flowing down the corners of their mouths. Neither of them had expected that the people of Asura City would go on a rampage in the territory of Lakshmi City.


    Ever since they had be the holy daughters, the territories of the seven ancient gods had remained peaceful. People from the territory of one ancient god simply did not dare to casually step into the territory of another ancient god, let alone brazenly massacre mortals of other territories in broad daylight.


    The holy daughters residing in Lakshmi City had not sensed anything, and their expressions changed. If it were not for the crisis of Pipa n, it was likely that they would have only sensed something was wrong after countless more mortals had been ughtered. Suddenly, terrifying fear gripped their hearts.


    Although Ancient God Lakshmi did not absorb power of belief, the number of mortals in every territory was fixed. If any of the ancient gods kidnapped mortals of other regions, their strength would be greatly amplified. The subtle bnce existing between the seven ancient gods would instantly be broken, and the entire Lanlou would be caught in a fight over power of belief once more.


    The ck beetle flew away from Chen Xiu¡¯s head and entered Li Yunmu¡¯s head, disappearing there. The sky became peaceful, and the entire Pipa n sunk into grief, while the holy daughters entered contemtion.


    In the meantime, Chen Xiu did not dare to even breathe loudly. After all, the scenes just then contained him massacring mortals.


    If the four holy daughters thought of making a sacrifice for the departed spirits, how would he escape such a cmity?


    While thinking of that, Chen Xiu retreated a few steps, walking behind Li Yunmu, where he lowered his head without making any sound.


    ¡°Now you should be convinced. At normal times, which ancient god would dare to do such a thing? Only when something has happened to an ancient god, would the other ancient gods be tempted. Without Ancient God Lakshmi, even if you all of you are gods of the twelve music ns, you will be reduced to the position of ves.¡±


    The group of holy daughters did not reply for a time. After a while, Feng Ren raised her head to look at Li Yunmu and slowly said, ¡°If Ancient God Lakshmi has perished, then what are you, a god of unknown origins, trying to do? Asura¡¯s ns can be understood, but what exactly are you intentions?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand injustice. I helped retain the soul of your Ancient God Lakshmi, so you holy daughters should be grateful to me and not attack me,¡± Li Yunmu said while smiling.


    Yunfeng coldly snorted at him. ¡°Your distinguished self is really kindhearted. Even as a god from outside, you still rushed to Lanlou to assist our ancient goddess. Truthfully speaking, even if only a part of Ancient God Lakshmi remains, there¡¯s no need for you rescue her. She is an innate ancient goddess while you are at most the same as us, only a god and nothing more.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled, then a demonic presence erupted from his body, which became more and more formidable. It almost instantly reached the level of an ancient god before disappearing. The minds of Yunfeng and the other holy daughters were assaulted by the formidable presence, and their expressions turned gloomy.


    ¡°Now you should believe me. Lakshmi whom you serve is an ancient goddess, and I am also an ancient god, so why should I not have the ability to rescue her?¡±


    Yunfeng looked at the unconscious Liu Bailing, then slowly stood up from the ground and saluted Li Yunmu, showing her respect. She who wouldn¡¯t believe anything previously was instantly convinced of Li Yunmu¡¯s words after seeing his strength. Even if he had only revealed the presence of an ancient god and had not exposed the characteristic specific to an ancient god, she was still convinced.


    His strength was simply formidable. He had easily injured four holy daughters with a wave of his hand, which was impossible to do unless he was an ancient god.


    The other three holy daughters saw Yunfeng¡¯s actions and gradually stood up as well. They bowed and properly saluted, showing their respect.


    Yunfeng looked at Li Yunmu, then respectfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether lord ancient god has already brought Ancient God Lakshmi back to life. If ancient goddess has already been rescued, then we request to have audience with her so that she can exin the situation to us and give usmands. This way, we holy daughters will know what to do.¡±

 Chapter 812 - Lakshmi Citys Strength

    <h4>Chapter 812: Lakshmi City¡¯s Strength</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu naturally replied positively regarding Yunfeng¡¯s question. Ever since he had learned about Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s part of soul from Chen Xiu, he had been scheming to find her. Only after he found the ancient goddess, the two of them could join hands and deal with Asura and the other five ancient gods.


    But after Ancient God Lakshmi awakened from the jade pipa, she acted rudely, and Li Yunmu could only seal her inside Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow.


    The four holy daughters followed behind Li Yunmu with Liu Bailing, who had recovered her reason, between them. When the girl snapped back to reality, she looked at the holy daughters by her side and then said in astonishment, ¡°Elder sisters, howe you are suddenly at my side? I didn¡¯t notice anything!¡±


    After speaking, Liu Bailing looked at the shadow under her feet, which was still squirming and making her feel somewhat weird and ufortable. After all, it was Ancient God Lakshmi whom all the holy daughters served, so every step of hers whichnded on the shadow was a big disrespect toward the ancient goddess.


    Liu Bailing extended her left leg and stepped on the shadow, then tried to move her right leg in another direction, but still ended up stepping on the shadow.


    After seeing this, Liu Bailing helplessly looked at the struggling shadow with guilt covering her whole face. She quickly recovered her calm expression, however, and stepped on the shadow while inwardly praying to the name of Ancient God Lakshmi.


    ¡°Yiii, Younger Sister Bailing, your shadow is somewhat strange. It surprisingly changed form under the sunlight! How did this happen? Quickly tell elder sister,¡± a holy daughter holding a jade flute in her hand said.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Bailing cried out in fear, then quickly recovered her cal. ¡°Nothing, my shadow just suddenly became like this. I also don¡¯t clearly understand what happened,¡± Liu Bailing lied and entered the wooden room while stepping on her shadow with each step.


    The group of holy daughters sat down next to each other, and Li Yunmu looked at Liu Bailing sitting in the middle. He extended his hand and pulled out a metasphere from the shadow beneath her and held it between his fingers.


    The same moment, a crisp voice simr to that of a yellow oriole echoed in the room. ¡°You finally released me! Youngster, do you know what you¡¯re doing? The remaining soul part of this ancient goddess might end up extinguished if you don¡¯t. It would be better if you ced me in the jade pipa... Yii, where did so many peoplee from?¡±


    Before her words could fade away, Ancient God Lakshmi turned silent. The metasphere also stopped moving, safely settling down between Li Yunmu¡¯s fingers.


    As an ancient goddess who had existed for countless years, Lakshmi had always been a graceful andposed figure in the memories of the holy daughters. However, Ancient God Lakshmi had not expected that just as she was pulled out of the shadow, four holy daughters would suddenly appear in front of her, so she spoke freely,pletely destroying her image.


    The four oldest holy daughters looked at the metasphere held between Li Yunmu¡¯s fingers with wide eyes filled with incredulity. Liu Bailing, who had stepped upon Ancient God Lakshmi, on the other hand, did not utter a sound. She felt somewhat awkward and lowered her head. Her fair cheeks turned red, and she kept repeating in her heart that it was not her fault.


    After a period of silence, the four heavenly daughters respectfully knelt with their foreheads touching the ground and said, ¡°Greetings, Ancient God Lakshmi.¡±


    The metasphere shuddered a little, then calmly replied, ¡°En, all holy daughters rise.¡±


    Yunfeng frowned, then looked at the metasphere and suspiciously asked, ¡°Ancient God Lakshmi, is it true that only this part of your soul remains?¡±


    The other holy daughters looked at the metasphere one by one, waiting for her reply.


    Ancient God Lakshmi was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Asura invaded the territory of my Lakshmi City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mortals were massacred by the forces of Asura City. This time, Holy Daughter Bailing luckily released her projection, which brought us all here. Otherwise, we would have remained in the dark. Ancient God Lakshmi, if only this part of your soul remains, then the situation is extremely dangerous. You should take a look at the holy daughters of the twelve music ns and select the one whose body you want to possess,¡± Yunfeng said respectfully with a hint of warmth in her eyes.


    Apparently, as long as any method could help in the cmity of ancient gods, even if it meant sacrificing oneself, they would not be the least bit dissatisfied.


    Li Yunmu watched as the other three holy daughters as well as Liu Bailing nodded their heads with warmth in their eyes. Seeing this situation, he felt his head ache. The reverence toward the gods in Lanlou region was extremely terrifying. The mortals were actually even ready to sacrifice themselves. As long as they could assist the ancient gods, they were willing to do anything.


    In the eyes of people on Earth, they would be no different from madmen.


    Ancient God Lakshmi coughed a few times before slowly saying, ¡°Even if I possessed your bodies, I would still remain in god realm, so how could I fight against Asura? Only after regaining the missing part of my soul and body will I be the true Ancient God Lakshmi, so you all don¡¯t need to trouble yourselves.


    ¡°The lifetime of this remaining part of my soul is very short so I will enter Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow. Now, I want you all to hear and obey Li Yunmu¡¯s every order.¡±


    After saying that, the metasphere struggled free from Li Yunmu¡¯s fingers and flew into Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that Ancient God Lakshmi would surprisingly return to Liu Bailing¡¯s shadow of her own initiative. Just a moment ago when she came out, she was so insistent on returning to the jade pipa, but in the end, she entered the shadow of her own ord.


    He could not understand what exactly had happened, but it was pretty good. If the ancient goddess returned to the jade pipa, it would be tantamount to her saying that she still wanted to possess Liu Bailing¡¯s body.


    Her obediently returning to the shadow meant that she had already given up the notion of possessing the girl.


    The four holy daughters looked at each other, then Yunfeng shifted her gaze to Li Yunmu and respectfully said, ¡°Ancient God Yunmu, what are your instructions?¡±


    ¡°Before that, I want to ask you what¡¯s the strength of the twelve music ns? How many gods do you have?¡± Li Yunmu slowly said.


    ¡°In Lanlou, it¡¯s the lowest. The gods of the twelve music ns are only the holy daughters, excluding Sister Liu Bailing. Pipa n has no qualified sessor, which was the reason why younger sister Liu Bailing was chosen as the holy daughter.


    ¡°Under the gods, each n has three elders, the cultivation of whom is at great circle of sage flux expert realm. In other words, they are half gods. Below them is a group of younger disciples with their strength ranging between initial stage flux expert to sage flux expert level,¡± Yunfeng exined earnestly.


    Li Yunmu nodded, understanding that Yunfeng¡¯s words did not include Pipa n. In the great battle, Pipa n was almost wiped out. It lost all of its strength when both its god and half gods died.


    ¡°En, your strength indeed is the lowest,¡± Li Yunmu said with his brow creased.


    The strength of the other six ancient gods was extremely formidable. It was especially so due to the use of power of belief. Almost all of their n elders as well as direct descendents were gods while they also had countless great circle sage flux experts as well as sage flux experts.


    Yunfeng noticed the disdain in Li Yunmu¡¯s tone and quickly reminded him, ¡°Although we of Lakshmi City don¡¯t use the power of belief directly, we can do it through our music instruments. The music instruments of almost everyone here contains power of belief which can increase our strength for a short time.¡±

 Chapter 813 - Setting Out

    <strong>Chapter 813: Setting Out</strong>


    When Li Yunmu thought of power of belief existing in the music instruments, Liu Bailing¡¯s jade pipa came to his mind. It could raise her strength from initial stage sage flux expert to god level, providing an effect simr to the treasure used by Ming Xiu to increase his cultivation. All methods which could amplify a person¡¯s strength were extremely rare.


    All the methods to temporarily increase strength which Li Yunmu had seen previously also had aftereffects once used.


    ¡°Oh, tell me, how can using power of belief can increase your strength for a short time?¡± Li Yunmu asked while looking at Yunfeng with a gaze full of interest.


    Upon seeing that Li Yunmu was interested, Yunfeng recovered her previous contempt and her face betrayed her pride.


    ¡°Ever since the power of belief appeared, it has always been used in Lanlou. Even after the first battle between gods, it was used in secret in Lanlou. But once True God disappeared, our gods they did it openly.


    ¡°There are two methods to use the power of belief. The first is to infuse some weapon with the power of belief. As long as you can circte the power of belief in the weapon with your energy and use it as your own, it will greatly amplify your strength.


    ¡°Naturally, this boost in strength is short term. The merit of using this method is, however, that it doesn¡¯t leave any residual aftereffects.


    ¡°Another method is to gather the power of belief directly in your body to increase your strength permanently. This makes it look like a different method, but in truth, you are still borrowing power.¡±


    Li Yunmu then spoke while still thinking about what he had heard. ¡°The power of belief gathered in the music weapon, when used to increase your strength, can be considered as borrowed power. But gathering the power of belief in your own body, how can that be considered as borrowing power?¡±


    Yunfeng smiled, looking dazzling under the sunlight. Her crimson lips moved slightly and she slowly said, ¡°Although the increase in strength provided by gathering the power of belief in your body is eternal, once it is used, it will create a connection with the mortals.


    ¡°If the mortals remain happy, then everything will be good and there won¡¯t be any harm. But if the mortals stop believing in you, the strength raised by the power of belief will decrease greatly and may even harm your original cultivation.


    ¡°Therefore, in Lanlou, mortals are used to throw dirty water on one¡¯s enemies. Only when the mortals begin to reject their old godn can a new god enter the scene.¡±


    After saying that, Yunfeng saw that Li Yunmu was lost in thought, and she lowered her head to size him up. The gaze of the blushing Liu Bailing was also fixed on him.


    At this time, Li Yunmu who was pondering over Yunfeng¡¯s words, suddenly gained enlightenment.


    It was clear to him why the True God wanted to destroy this power of belief. The system didn¡¯t care about whether the mortals lived peacefully or were ruined and orphaned. Instead, it was concerned about the ws of the power of belief.


    Although power of belief was good in concept, it had a fatal weakness which could not be removed. It could act both as a reward and a restraint. Once the power of belief was used, it created an eternal connection with mortals which could not be severed. This connection would then influence the strength of gods for all time.


    This was one of the reasons. The other one was that power of belief led to battles between gods.


    ¡°This musical instrument containing power of belief could raise Liu Bailing¡¯s strength from initial stage sage flux expert to god. Then you all who are already gods should be able to raise your strength to ancient god realm after using the power of belief.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s attention returned to reality, and he looked at the holy daughters. ¡°But when I attacked just a moment ago, I didn¡¯t sense the presence of any ancient god.¡±


    Yunfeng¡¯splexion turned red, and she said with some embarrassment, ¡°Lakshmi City doesn¡¯t borrow power of belief to cultivate so its control over mortals is also not very strict and thus the amount of power of belief collected is also the lowestpared to the other six cities.


    ¡°Although we can use the musical instruments to increase our strength... Younger Sister Liu Bailing¡¯s cultivation is very low, only at the initial stage of sage flux expert realm, so the amount of power of belief required to raise her strength to god level is also very low. If we want to reach the ancient god realm, that can only be done through gathering power of belief in our bodies.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, his conjunction turned out to be right. If the power of belief could really increase the strength of twelve holy daughter to ancient god level so easily, Lakshmi City¡¯s strength would not be the lowest.


    ¡°Since everything is exined, I will tell you my n. Right now, the body and other soul parts of Ancient God Lakshmi are in Asura¡¯s hands. If we want to obtain them, we will have to kill Asura. But given the present strength of Ancient God Lakshmi as well as Lakshmi City, it is almost impossible to do.


    ¡°So we can only borrow strength from others. The other five gods don¡¯t know that Asura has invaded Lakshmi City. You all also know the regtions of Lanlou, that the seven ancient gods will manage their own regions and will never interfere or invade another¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Since Asura broke this regtion, you all must let the other five ancient gods recuperating in the divine pce learn about this matter. Additionally, you must do so while avoiding letting the other five ancient gods find out about Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s situation, and for that, you must gather all of Lakshmi City¡¯s power of belief in one weapon.¡±


    Yunfeng nodded at first, but when she heard the final sentence, she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Lord ancient god, can you tell us why must all the power of belief be gathered in one weapon? If we do this, then the strength of our twelve holy daughters will decrease.¡±


    ¡°Our final aim is to use the alliance of the five ancient gods to deal with Asura. If we don¡¯t have a certain amount of strength, the five ancient gods will first deal with Lakshmi City. Naturally, this weapon in which the power of belief is gathered won¡¯t be used by you, but only Liu Bailing.¡±


    After Li Yunmu finished speaking, he looked at the group of holy daughters.


    When Liu Bailing heard his words, her eyes went wide, and an indescribable expression appeared on her face.


    Yunfeng¡¯s brows also creased slightly, but they smoothed out the next instant, and she said with a smile, ¡°Lord is intelligent. So we will now take younger sister Liu Bailing and Pipa nsmen to Lakshmi City to prepare for everything.¡±


    ¡°As for the matter of spreading and forming an alliance to deal with Asura, I will leave it up to you as well. I will follow Chen Xiu and return to Asura City, then see if I can find an opportunity to kill Asura and rescue the children of Pipa n.¡±


    While speaking, Li Yunmu looked at Liu Bailing. She also looked at him, her face turning redder by the moment and her heart growing restless. After his speech, she picked up the jade pipa lying on the table and followed the holy daughters out.


    Before long, loud mor came from outside. The noise was soon followed by the sound of something breaking, and then the vige turned silent.


    Chen Xiu looked at the heavenly daughters leaving with the Pipa nsmen, then turned around and entered the wooden room.


    ¡°Master, the Pipa nsmen have left with the holy daughters. What should we do now?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Chen Xiu, then his body changed into ck mist. It flew outside at a fast speed and entered the shadows on the ground, disappearingpletely.


    ¡°Naturally, we must go to Asura City.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Asura

    <strong>Chapter 814: Asura</strong>


    When Chen Xiu heard the words ¡®Asura City, his body shuddered all of a sudden. He hastily knelt on the ground in front of Li Yunmu and anxiously said, ¡°Master, do you intend to abandon me? Did this little me do something wrong?¡±


    When Li Yunmu, who was in pain because Brunhilda had grabbed his waist, saw Chen Xiu¡¯s actions, he was somewhat stupefied and stayed silent for a long time. After a while though, he waved his hand.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. I simply agreed to ally with Ancient God Lakshmi and help her deal with Asura so we can retrieve her divine body and soul. So in the trip to Asura City, we will follow behind you as your subordinates.¡±


    When Chen Xiu heard the first half of the sentence, he sighed, but when he heard the second half, his heartbeat suddenly quickened. The ancient gods were going to act as his subordinates, so if he made the slightest mistake, his entire existence might be erased. After all, they were both ancient gods, and there was no way for him to refuse the matter.


    ¡°This little me understands,¡± Chen Xiu said and went to stand respectfully behind the two people.


    Before him, Brunhilda pinched Li Yunmu¡¯s waist ever harder and said with a frown, ¡°Helping an ancient goddess retrieve her body and soul... Why don¡¯t you speak truthfully instead? Isn¡¯t it all for that holy daughter of Pipa n!¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned, then hastily said, ¡°Little Bu, quickly let go of me. I¡¯m helping the ancient goddess not only for Liu Bailing but to obtain the Heavenly Grand Ritual. If we help Lakshmi , we will naturally also get our hands on Heavenly Grand Ritual without needing to use force. Isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Brunhilda looked at Li Yunmu and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying. She then pulled away her lily white hand and ced it on his arm before softly saying, ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to pretend to be Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinates and can easily find a corner to stay in Asura City.¡±


    Chen Xiu looked at Brunhilda¡¯s figure with excitement welling up in his heart. He really hoped that Li Yunmu would agree. If the two ancient gods acted as his subordinates, then even if they were pretending, it would still ce enormous pressure on Chen Xiu.


    Li Yunmu pulled Brunhilda close and exined his thoughts. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If we casually found a ce to stay, we could not go to many ces without rming Asura. Although Chen Xiu is a descendant of a branch family, for better or worse, he is still considered as nobility. His authority in Asura City is much higher than that of mortals.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Brunhilda nodded and indifferently said, ¡°Since this is the case, we will act as Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinates. Speaking of which, I still haven¡¯t seen any great ns until now. I must take a trip around Asura City.¡±


    Brunhilda was the princess of the Land of Ice and an ancient god level powerhouse, so everyone she came in contact with was a high level expert. How could she know about something as low as ns?


    ¡°Well then, we will start on our trip to Asura City.¡±


    After finishing their conversation, they sat down on the fierce tiger and began to advance towards Asura City with a frowning Chen Xiu following behind them.


    While traveling through the jungle, the three of them heard the sounds of Asura City¡¯s people engaging in wanton massacre of Lakshmi City¡¯s viges as well as the miserable wails of mortals. A pensive melody followed that, and then everything returned to quiet all of a sudden.


    Yunfeng and the other holy daughters had taken action very quickly. After returning to Lakshmi City, they made proper arrangements in regards to all matters.


    First, they gathered the descendants of the twelve music ns and dispatched them to deal with the people of Asura City attacking their mortals. After that, they gathered the power of belief in all the weapons in one ce, quickly concentrating it in the jade pipa.


    After three days, a five-colored light blossomed out of Lakshmi City, pervading through the sky for a long time without dispersing. A formidable ancient god presence also appeared in a brazen manner, attracting the attention of the divine pce and startling the five injured ancient gods.


    In the Asura City, Ancient God Asura also sensed that extremely familiar presence.


    Asura City was like an enormous skeleton lying on the ground with its edgesposed of an enormous circr wall. In the city, the lowest level mixed races and mortals lived near the edges and at the bottom. Above them, there was a region where the powerful and rich people lived, while the majority of upper skeleton was the territory of the four great ns.


    As for the skull part, it was the mansion of the city lord. In a room formed of the head and eyes, what seemed to be a twenty year old youngster with ck hair was reclining on a leather chair while holding a crystal goblet in his hand and slowly swaying it. Before him, a two-headed, three-armed middle-aged man wearing fancy clothes was kneeling.


    ¡°God father, Rahu n¡¯s young master has returned with the group of children releasing multi-colored light. They all belong to the Pipa n. Right now, Luo Tian is waiting at the entrance. Do you want to see him?¡± the middle-aged man asked respectfully.


    The ck-haired youth sighed, then put down his goblet and went to a ss window nearby to look at the sky and said in a profound voice, ¡°No need, let him return. As for those Pipa n¡¯s children, imprison them in the city lord¡¯s mansion for now. We¡¯ll deal with themter.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After saying that, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression tightened, and he immediately retreated.


    The luxurious room sunk into silence once more. The ck-haired youth gazed at the ancient god presence in the distance, then changed into his original appearance, which had three heads and six arms. A ruthless smile appeared on his three faces and he muttered to himself.


    ¡°Lakshmi, only a part of your soul remains, but you are still so restless. Truly disobedient.¡±


    Asura calmed down then and reclined on the leather chair once more while slowly swaying the crystal goblet in his hand. He pondered over Lakshmi¡¯s intent behind releasing her presence.


    It was a fact that the majority of her soul had already been devoured. Only a small part had fled into the lower realms to possess a mortal. Mortals did not have cultivation, so she could not use the power of belief to strengthen herself. And if she wanted to possess a flux expert under god realm, it would require a lot of time.


    Then how could she possess a body and recover her original cultivation in such a short time?


    Could it be that Lakshmi had also began to congeal power of belief to cultivate like their elder brothers?


    The smile on Asura¡¯s face became even wider, which could terrify anyone under the illumination of a faint light.


    ¡°In any case, you shouldn¡¯t even think about obstructing me in bing a master god.¡±


    Asura mumbled to himself, then lifted one of his free hands, and a dark me appeared on his palm. The presence he emitted rose above the level of ancient gods and to just below master gods.


    At that moment, the five startled ancient gods descended from the divine pce into Lakshmi City to search for the ancient goddess.


    In the meantime, the two-headed three-armed middle-aged man¡¯s expression in Asura City was ice-cold. He slowly walked to the mouth part of the skeleton and a magnificent hall where Luo Tian was sitting.

 Chapter 815 - Idiot

    <strong>Chapter 815: Idiot</strong>


    Ashbi was sitting on the leather chair with his slightly swollen body protruding outwards and frosty expression on his face. Underneath him, Luo Tian was sitting with his tall and sturdy body. He excitedly said:


    ¡°Lord City Master, what is god father say, did he agree to see me.¡±


    Luo Tian was extremely excited in his heart. First, he managed to capture the children releasing five coloured light then on the way, he encountered the ambush of Jasmine and Domingle but still managed to safely return to Asura City. After returning, he rushed to the city lord¡¯s mansion to request his rewards.


    Previously Asura had stayed in the Asura City instead of returning to divine pce to issue this mission so clearly it was extremely important.


    Now he had already returned with the children emitting five coloured light, so the credit was naturally his. As for the rewards, he didn¡¯t need to opportunity to be a god, as he already was a direct family descendant with extremely pure bloodline. So if he cultivatedboriously, he could gather the power of belief in his body and be a god.


    What he wanted, was to enter the eyes of ancient god Asura.


    After ancient god Asura devoured ancient goddess Lakshmi, he had destroyed the rules of Lanlou which had continued for thousands of years. SO naturally it would lead to the second war between gods over the power of belief. At this time, if he had already obtained ancient god Asura¡¯s favour, then he would be able to soar quickly to heavens. After ancient god Asura devours the other six ancient gods, he would be the true master of one region, rising to master god.


    Ashbi coldly snorted, looking at the excited expression of Luo Tian and said in a poor tone:


    ¡°You see me sitting here, do you think that my appearance resembles the situation when god father granted you audience? Really stupied!¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Tian was startled for a long while. After a while, he suspiciously said:


    ¡°Then what does city master mean, god father hadmanded to search for children emitting five coloured light in Lakshmi City¡¯s territory. I found them and returned as soon as possible then why isn¡¯t god father granting an audience to me.¡±


    Ashbi looked at Luo Tian, contempt filled his face. After a long while he again opened his mouth:


    ¡°You want an exnation! Alright, you bring the children emitting five coloured light!¡±


    Luo Tian looked at Ashbi then waved his hand indicating his subordinate to bring the children.


    Soon, two bodyguards entered with a group of children walking unsteadily. The oldest among this group was only eight to nine year old, while the youngest was three to four and had just recently learned to walk. When they looked at the asura people with malevolent expression and oddly shaped bodies, a hint of confusion appeared in their big shining eyes and they began to wail.


    ¡°You yourself take a proper look at this group of pipa n children!¡±


    Ashbi angrily said.


    Asura looked at them but he didn¡¯t find anything different. Then he took out the dry heaven mirror from his ck armour and shined it on the group of children, but nothing happened. Even the five coloured had also dispersed.


    What happened??


    Ashbi saw that Luo Tian had understood and waved towards the two bodyguards, saying:


    ¡°Put this group of Pipa n¡¯s children into my prison and deal with themter.¡±


    The bodyguards retreated, leading the bawling children away, leaving behind only a cold faced Ashbi and a dumbstruck Luo Tian in the room.


    ¡°How did this happen! This group of children was definitely releasing five coloured light at the Pipa n, then how did they be like this in the city lord¡¯s mansion!¡±


    Luo Tian said in an incredulous tone.


    Ashbi sitting on the main seat, again revealed an expression of contempt. He knew that Rahu n¡¯s people were single minded, it wasn¡¯t easy to make them understand anything. But he hadn¡¯t expected that the present young master of Rahu n would be foolish to this extent. The problem was in front of them, but Luo Tian was still asking what happened here, simply aplete blockhead.


    Each generation of the four great ns was inferior to thest one.


    ¡°How do you think this happened!¡±


    Ashbi said resentfully.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that you were swindled. As a young master of the four great ns, you can¡¯t even see this point. At that time, god father hadmanded us to capture the soul of ancient goddess Lakshmi and not to kidnap the children releasing multicoloured light. Illuminating under the dry heaven mirror is the only way to reveal that somebody has been possessed!¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Tian didn¡¯t reply but hisplexion turned ashen. The ss of wine in hisrge hand instantly turned into dust. Next instant, he furiously stood up, the power exploding from his body turned the exquisite chair into powder.


    ¡°Where do you think this is!¡±


    Ashbi looked at Luo Tian being impudent in city lord¡¯s mansion, the fury in his heart exploded forth with the might of god suppressing Luo Tian.


    Instantly, Luo Tian woke up and looked at Ashbi with ashenplexion, his tall and sturdy body trembled. He directly knelt on the ground, kowtowing to admit his mistake and said:


    ¡°I was wrong, lord city master.¡±


    ¡°Go away and control your anger.¡±


    Saying this, Ashbi got up and left the visitor¡¯s hall. Luo Tian inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, if city lord had really decided to punish him then even if he was the young master of Rahu n, he would still suffer a cmity.


    All the members of four ns were Asura¡¯s children, Luo Tian also called Asura as god father, like Ashbi. Although there didn¡¯t seem to be any difference between the two but in fact the difference wasrge. After all, Ashbi was Asura¡¯s first son, was directly connected to him by blood. The only people in the four great ns who could stand on the same level as city lord, were the four founders of every n.


    If Ashbi angrily punished him, Rahu n¡¯s founder still wouldn¡¯te to save him.


    Luo Tian calmed his heart and walked out of the city lord¡¯s mansion. The few subordinates outside, surrounded him and anxiously said:


    ¡°What happened young master, ancient god Asura didn¡¯t praise you.¡±


    Hearing their words, Luo Tian almost lost control of his heart which he had calmed down and directly extended hisrge hand, pping the subordinate who enquired to ground.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After saying this, Luo Tian sat on his elephant and prepared to return to n to enquire with his father who was also Patriarch about what should be done next. Originally, their Rahu n¡¯s strength was in the first ce among the four ns, but their brains couldn¡¯tpare to the other three ns who were always duping them with some plots and conspiracies. This maintained the bnce between the four great ns.


    After ancient god Asura issued this mission, Rahu n had specifically allowed young master Luo Tian to take the treasure of the n to plunder so as to allow Luo Tian to enter Asura¡¯s eyes. As long as this matter was done properly, Rahu n would automatically be the number one among the four ns, and would enjoy even more power of belief.¡±


    But presently their n had fallen apart, Rahu n¡¯s advantage was also lost. With bnce returning to the four ns, now they could only n for the future.


    Just as Luo Tian closed his eyes to rest, his felt that his elephant has stopped. He opened his eyes to see what had happened, and saw a group of people in the front, all of them were from two faced Morrow n. He slowly creased his brows and enquired:


    ¡°What are you Morrow n people thinking? You dare toe in the path of this young master, don¡¯t you want to live? Quickly get lost!¡±


    ¡°Rahu n young master, our Patriarch has a request!¡±

 Chapter 816 - Great Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 816: Great Trouble</strong>


    Luo Tian riding his elephant, entered the residence of lofty Morrow an. He was already ustomed to this sort of extravagance, he saw it everyday at Rahu n. While proceeding towards the visitor¡¯s hall, he was somewhat suspicious as to why Morrow n¡¯s Patriarch had asked to see him, even inviting Jasmine and Domingle.


    Could it be because of Ming Xiu?


    Thinking of this, Luo Tian seemed to have felt it was somewhat strange. When he was at Pipa n, after he won the group of children releasing five coloured light and was returning, Jasmine and Domingle had intercepted him before long to forcibly take the group of children. Only this Ming Xiu never appeared during the whole time.


    This caused him to be suspicious as to whether Ming Xiu had already changed his character, stopped imitating dogs and stealing chickens.


    The more he thought, the more he felt some happened with Ming Xiu. Only if some ident has happened to the young master of Morrow n Ming Xiu, would the Patriarch of Morrow n have the courage to take out the patriarch token to order the three young masters toe to their residence.


    Although there were four great ns in Asura City and each of them managed their respective territories, but when patriarch token is taken out, then regardless of which n¡¯s members they are, everyone would have to follow it.


    Under ordinary circumstances when nothing happened, no one would take out the Patriarch token.


    While thinking over these matters, Luo Tian entered the visitor¡¯s hall. Only a few people were seated in therge visitor¡¯s hall. On the main seat, a man with rtively handsome appearance and three heads was sitting, he was the Patriarch of Morrow n, Jiao Xiu. Two people were sitting straight and tall below his seat, Jasmine and Domingle. When Luo Tian looked at the two of them, a hint of anxiousness appeared on their face.


    ¡°Patriarch Jiao Xiu, why exactly did you ask me to rush over here?¡±


    Luo Tian immediately began to talk.


    But Jiao Xiu who was sitting on the main seat, remained expressionless with his both eyes like a ckhole which could devour anyone¡¯s soul. After a long time, Jiao Xiu opened his mouth:


    ¡°I called you over to ask you something. When you were returning with those children, did you encounter my son Ming Xiu on the path.¡±


    Sure enough, it was this matter.


    Luo Tian directly stated the facts:


    ¡°Aftering out of Pipa n, I directly rushed to the Asura City without stopping for rest. Patriarch Jiao Xiu should know about thepetition between four young masters, thus entering Asura City has been considered as the ending of the mission as always. I only encountered Jasmine and Domingle on the path, as for Ming Xiu, I never saw him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch Jiao Xiu, when I and Domingle left out the Pipa n, Ming Xiu was already there. Following which, we both nned and ambushed Luo Tian to snatch those children but lost in the end. After that, we all returned to Asura City on our own and never happened to see Ming Xiu on the path.¡±


    ¡°I can also guarantee that I never saw Ming Xiu.¡±


    Jasmine and Domingle who were sitting on their seats, also hastily supplemented.


    Jiao Xiu, sitting on the main seat, looked at the three young master below and suddenly hisplexion turned pale. He slowly said:


    ¡°Ming Xiu is dead, the jade tile filled with his presence which he left behind, has already shattered.¡±


    His words were like a stone thrown on the surface of a calmke, creating great waves. Regardless of whether it was Jasmine or Domingle or the stubborn minded Luo Tian, a hint of anxiousness appeared on their faces. Ming Xiu had unexpectedly died in the territory of Lakshmi City and now the intention of Jiao Xiu for calling them, was that he suspected them to be the killers.


    Domingle and Jasmine¡¯splexion became increasingly more solemn. ording to reason, now that they had already been interrogated, so naturally they must be released. The statement of three of them were identical which was a sufficient prove that the three of them weren¡¯t lying. But presently Jiao Xiu hadn¡¯t released them, and also gave the news of Ming¡¯s Xiu death clearly implying that there was another possibility involving the three of them.


    He suspected that the three of them had allied to deal with Ming Xiu and thus maintained identical confessions.


    The three young masters felt that the visitor¡¯s hall had be somewhat chilly. If they couldn¡¯t get out in time then they really might not be able to get out.


    Ever since the four great ns were born, thepetition between young masters of each n was an ordinary matter. But every young master acted within the norms, even whenpeting with each other, they wouldn¡¯t try to axe the other young masters. Ordinarily, they would stop after a littlepetition battle.


    But presently, Ming Xiu was dead which was a major event. This matter was a great trouble.


    ¡°Patriarch Jiao Xiu fears that we three young masters have killed Ming Xiu. Although we fourpete with each other, but we naturally understand our limits. How could we kill him?¡±


    Domingle restrained the panic in his heart and said with fake calmness.


    ¡°His words are the truth. As the young masters of our n, we definitely haveplied with the rules. Moreover, we aren¡¯t foolish enough to kill one of the other young masters at this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The three young masters continued exining, but Jiao Xiu still didn¡¯t let them leave. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest change in hisplexion.


    Jiao Xiu said with his face frosty and calm voice:


    ¡°If it had been ordinary times, I naturally would¡¯ve believed that you three wouldply with the established rules and wouldn¡¯t attack another young master. But the situation is special right now. God father has returned to Asura City, moreover he has also prepared to annex Lakshmi City and begin the battle of gods. Whichever n among the four makes the most contributions will be the leader. And our older generations have already be used to the present system, and wouldn¡¯t try to change it casually.¡±


    ¡°The only exception are you youngsters. As the young masters of four great ns, if you made enough contributions then naturally you will be regarded as important by god father. Therefore, you three conspiring to murder Ming Xiu isn¡¯tpletely impossible. After all, one obstruction less would mean extra opportunities for you. Right?¡±


    These words were like an enormous stone being dropped on the head of the three young masters, causing theirplexion to change. It was just as Jiao Xiu said, presently the circumstances were special so it was possible that anyone among them could break the rules. And the underlying meaning in his words was clear, he considered the three of them as his murderer.


    Suddenly Jasmine¡¯s eyes shined, she suddenly thought of another person and informed Jiao Xiu:


    ¡°Patriarch Jiao Xiu, I think you are wrong. If we three young masters had killed Ming Xiu, why would wee here after seeing patriarch token, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as courting death? You yourself said that rules can be broken, we could¡¯ve returned to our respective n¡¯s territory after seeing your patriarch token. Although your distinguished self is a mighty god, but you also wouldn¡¯t dare to casually enter our n¡¯s residence, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the people fighting for the group of children of Pipa n didn¡¯t include only us four young masters, a descendent of branch family of your n was also present. You should ask him toe over for interrogation.¡±


    Hearing these words, Domingle suddenly recalled Chen Xiu and said to Jiao Xiu:


    ¡°Yes, that branch family descendent is called Chen Xiu, seemingly the rtion between him and Ming Xiu wasn¡¯t good. By the time I reached the territory of Pipa n, the subordinates of the two of them had already shed with each other and Ming Xiu¡¯s subordinate was killed.¡±


    When Jiao Xiu heard these words, vigour filled his eyes and he mumbled:


    ¡°Chen Xiu.¡±

 Chapter 817 - Asura City

    <h4>Chapter 817: Asura City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three silhouettes could be seen on a small path at the outskirts of Asura City, leisurely walking on the twisted path.


    Chen Xiu sitting on his monster lizard, looked at the Asura City. He turned around and respectfully said to the two people behind him:


    ¡°Master, mistress, we have arrived at Asura City.¡±


    Although he had spoken, but the two people didn¡¯t seem to have heard him and remained immersed in their own world. Li Yunmu was holding Brunhilda in his embrace while looking at the surrounding scenery and chatting with her. While Brunhilda in his embrace was like a newly wed wife of an ordinary person, her fair face had turnedpletely red.


    Chen Xiu again looked forward and kept advancing towards the Asura City.


    After slowly travelling a hundred meters, the three of them arrived at the Asura City. Li Yunmu and Brunhilda raised their heads and looked at the lofty city walls with a smile on their face. Only when the two of them got close to the city, were they able to faintly discern an ancient god presence. Asura was indeed present in the city.


    ¡°So Yunmu, are we going to enter the Asura City in our true appearances?¡±


    Brunhilda enquired with his man.


    Li Yunmu shook his head with augh and replied:


    ¡°If we entered the city with our original appearances, we will probably attract everyone¡¯s attention. If Asura saw the two of us, he would probably flee.¡±


    The five regions of Origin World were administered by the ancient gods of the respective region. Regardless of whether it were the mortals at the lowest level or flux experts or even gods, they would casually intrude in other regions. Li Yunmu looked like someone from eastern domain with ck eyes and ck hair. While Brunhilda was fair haired and blue-eyed, being someone from north.


    The people of Asura City had grotesquely shaped appearances, apart from the people of Deva n who looked like ordinary people, everyone else had a part or more growing out of different ces.


    If the two of them entered just like that, they would indeed attract attention.


    Li Yunmu extended his hand and released demonic energy which covered the two of them. The demonic energy which was like mist, scattered after a long time. While the two people sitting on the fierce tiger had also transformed into standard asura people. A third eye had appeared between Li Yunmu¡¯s two eyebrows, making him appeared majestic. And Brunhilda¡¯s transformation was even greater.


    She was originally the princess of Land of Ice, a battle Valkyrie who had inherited the genes of Odin and possessed an extremely beautiful appearance. Regardless of wherever she went, she attracted others¡¯ attention. Presently, her delicate facial features had been curtailed, two giant arms have sprouted above her head from both sides and were loosely hanging.


    ¡°This appearance is quite odd and novel, although it doesn¡¯t look good but it has another charm.¡±


    A mirror appeared out of nowhere in Brunhilda¡¯s hand in which she checked her appearance while therge hands hanging above head were wantonly waving in the air.


    The eyes of the face at the back of Chen Xiu¡¯s head went wide. He was shocked looking at the changed appearance of the two of them.


    This changed appearance was indeed very unusual, it didn¡¯t resemble the special characteristics of the four great ns and also wasn¡¯t ugly like the lowest rung people. On careful observation, it appeared like a mix between Doro n and Rahu n.


    The three of them leisurely entered the city. Once they entered, the few people at the door saw Chen Xiu and recognized him as a child of Morrow n, bowing respectfully. Following which, when the soldier looked at Li Yunmu and Brunhilda behind Chen Xiu, hisplexion tightened, feeling confused about whether he should bow or not.


    After the three of them passed him, the soldier returned to reality and mumbled:


    ¡°Strange, why does the appearance of those two look like Rahu n and Doro n people, butpletely different at the same time?¡±


    The hierarchy of Asura City was very strict with the four ns reigning supreme. If those two were from the four great ns, then not bowing just now would be a major crime for which he would be thrown in prison.


    The soldier pondered for a while, then respectfully bowed behind the three of them and instantly stood up straight, guarding the door again.


    After entering the city, the three of them saw a deste district, without any proper houses. It only had a few rooms built with mud and bricks. Few women and children wearing shabby clothes were standing at the gate of the rooms, holding something knitted from hay in their hands. On the path, many children with all sorts of deformities were running around.


    When Chen Xiu passed through them riding his monster lizard, the children stopped ying and looked at him with shiny eyes filled with some confusion. Next instant, several children were pulled by the women standing outside their doors and immediately forced to kneel on the ground.


    Li Yunmu saw that one of children forced to kneel on the ground by the women, was secretly lifting his head to look and said with some interest:


    ¡°Chen Xiu, why does this area after entering the city looks like a slum.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a slum. The people living here include civilians who don¡¯t have asura bloodline or children of four ns with extremely impure bloodlines. You see that white wall which is acting as a boundary, actually that is a bone. Asura City is established on an enormous skeleton, the lower half of the body is the impoverished area.¡±


    Moving in the front, Chen Xiu gave an exnation about the structure of Asura City.


    ¡°The rib region marks the residence of middle ss citizens. Usually the descendents of four great ns who don¡¯t have formidable strength, reside there. The thoracic cavity is the domain of the four great ns. While the skull is where the city lord and ancient god Asura live. The social structure of Asura City is very strict, poor people have to respectfully kneel towards the people of upper regions and the branch family descendents living in mid-region also have to bow towards the direct descendents.


    ¡°Usually, it is known that the four ns reign supreme in the Asura City. But the genuine master of Asura City is city lord Ashbi, even the patriarchs of the four greats ns have to respectfully salute him. Ashbi is Asura¡¯s son and ording to what I heard, his strength is only below ancient gods.¡±


    Hearing his words, Li Yunmu nodded and noticed that the children at the side of the path, indeed had some features of the four great ns. Some had two small bulges protruding out of their shoulders while some had countless marks on their hands, all of which are eyes which cannot open. While some had a distorted small face at the back of their heads.


    After entering the city, he clearly felt that the status of a person in Asura City was fixed, regardless of whether it was a soldier or these children of slums. On Earth, a soldier is an extremely respectable profession, who didn¡¯t need to bend in front of powerful people. While children were the center of their families, even if some children had some deformities but they were still treated with love.


    But the Asura City was different. Even a soldier had to bow in front of this branch family descendents and salute properly only because they belonged to the four great ns. The four great ns didn¡¯t care about birth rather about bloodline. Those with pure bloodline became direct descendents while those with muddled bloodline became branch family descendents.


    And those who were unable to grow the different body parts based on their bloodline were thrown into slums and weren¡¯t recognized by the four great ns.


    This was the true regtion of Asura City where bloodline reigned supreme and strength conquered all.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, no wonder you staked your life to fight over the soul of ancient goddess Lakshmi at that time. In order to be a god, to rise above a branch family descendent of Morrow n.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Chen Xiu¡¯s back and calmly said.


    After seeing everything in Asura City, he understood why was Chen Xiu so brutal towards mortals of Lakshmi City at that time. Everything was to obtain merits and finish the assignment.

 Chapter 818 - Patriarch Is Looking for You

    <h4>Chapter 818: Patriarch Is Looking for You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Asura City followed the principles of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    Those with pure bloodline could be direct descendants and live with majesty in the upper region of Asura City and even be gods in time. They were unlike branch descendants, who had a ceiling of half god on their cultivation. If the branch descendants wanted to climb up and be direct disciples, they could only grab every opportunity to advance.


    Just like a bit earlier when Asura City had issued two missions. One was to pretend to be Lakshmi City¡¯s soldiers and massacre mortals so that the survivors would develop disgust toward their old god and be more receptive toward a new one. The second was to search and capture the remaining part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul, which would present them with the opportunity to be a god.


    Chen Xiu had epted the two missions to obtain the chance to be a god. As long as he could do it, he would be able to live with dignity in Asura City.


    ¡°Yes, everything I did previously was to obtain this chance. As long as I be a god, I will be a direct descendant of Morrow n and will have the qualifications to fight for the position of Patriarch.


    ¡°Back then, I was also ready to ept the worst oue¡ªdeath. After all, all my subordinates were hired from the guilds, so their strength naturally couldn¡¯tpare to the branch descendants of the four great ns.¡±


    After speaking up to there, Chen Xiu went silent for a moment and looked at the barely discernible white wall in the distance. His gaze seemed to prate through the bone and see across the middle city region.


    After a moment, he continued to speak. ¡°Moreover, the four young masters had the treasures of their ns which could raise their strength to god realm. Even if I struggled, I would¡¯ve faced a dead-end, having no way to move forward. Yet I still wanted to struggle, to rise above others despiteck of sess meaning death.¡±


    Chen Xiu went silent after saying that, and Brunhilda and Li Yunmu also did not say anything either. Compared to Chen Xiu, who was a branch descendant in Asura City¡¯s harsh environment, their circumstances were different. One was born as a god and gradually rose to be an ancient god, while the other one was born in a lower ne but had relied on the system to be a god and the master of two regions.


    As long as the master gods did not return, Li Yunmu was the most formidable expert in the Origin World.


    Chen Xiu did not continue speaking, and they passed through the white wall, which acted as the boundary between lower city and middle city, in silence. They went through arge gate where the soldiers they encountered only nced at them with their waistspletely straight and without any intention to bow.


    The middle city was much smallerpared to the lower city, but it had magnificent buildings. Every family had arge residence with guards at the door.


    Before long, the trio arrived at another opening in the white wall. After passing through it, they entered the upper city where the genuinely influential people of Asura City resided. Compared to the mud houses of lower city and all sorts of buildings in middle city, the upper city only had fourrge residences. The area upied by each one of them was astonishing, since they were an official headquarters of the four great ns.


    If one looked into the distance from the gate of the upper city , they could see a giant skull¡ªthe city lord¡¯s mansion.


    A group of soldiers in ck armor were standing behind the gate. When Chen Xiu rose his monster lizard over, a feminine man holding a bone-spear walked out from the group of soldiers and said in a cold voice, ¡°You finally came. Patriarch wants to see you.¡±


    Chen Xiu looked at the feminine man in front of him. He was an efficient subordinate of Patriarch Jiao Xiu, Ming Wang, a half god level powerhouse and a branch family descendant who resided in Morrow n¡¯s residence and only followed Jiao Xiu¡¯smands.


    When a half god powerhouse was waiting for a long time at the entrance to summon him, Chen Xiu, as a branch family descendant who had lived in Morrow n for twenty something years, naturally knew what that meant. The moment Li Yunmu had killed Ming Xiu at the Pipa n, he knew it was going to happen.


    Each of the direct disciples of the four great ns had left behind a jade slip with a part of their soul in the n¡¯s mansion. If they encountered an ident and died, the n would immediately know.


    Although Chen Xiu had not contested for the group of children releasing the five-colored light at the Pipa n, when all was said and done, he was still present there. The young masters of the other three ns had seen him, so when Ming Xiu had died, he was the main suspect.


    If he really returned with Ming Wang, then regardless of whether it was rted to him or not, he would still be buried with Ming Xiu.


    After recalling what Li Yunmu had told him on the trip to Asura City, Chen Xiu took a deep breath and calmly said while looking at Ming Wang with a determined gaze, ¡°Even if Patriarch has some matter to discuss with me, it must wait until I return from the city lord¡¯s mansion. You should know what¡¯s urgent and what¡¯s not.¡±


    A hint of ridicule appeared on Ming Wang¡¯s face hidden under the ck helmet.


    ¡°You can go to the city lord¡¯s mansionter,¡± he said with a cold tone. ¡°When the young master of Rahu n visited, he left City Lord Ashbi in a poor mood. He might still be angry, so it would be better if you take it slowly, and Patriarch has something urgent to ask you.¡±


    After saying that, Ming Wang¡¯s ck and white eyes focused on Chen Xiu. Although his tone was polite, the underlying meaning was that regardless of however important his affairs were, he had to first meet with Patriarch.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Xiu looked at Ming Wang coldly and said, ¡°The information I want to report is extremely important so I naturally have to meet with the city lord first; otherwise, the consequences of this matter won¡¯t be something a half god like you can bear.¡±


    Although Chen Xiu¡¯s tone was extremely serious, Ming Wang only smiled in response. A great flux expert at ninth level surprisingly dared to use such a tone and look down on a half god powerhouse. He was simply undisciplined and reckless, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Without saying anything, Ming Wang waved his hand, hinting for a ck-armored soldier standing behind him to capture Chen Xiu. If he, a half god powerhouse, personally moved, it would be the case of strong bullying the weak and he would lose face. The ck-armored soldiers he brought with him were direct subordinates of Patriarch and even the weakest among them had the strength of initial stage sage flux experts.


    It was more than sufficient to capture a great flux expert branch disciple.


    The reason why Ming Wang hade was to make sure that Chen Xiu did not escape. If Chen Xiu had really killed Ming Xiu, he would have the n¡¯s treasure Asura Eyes in his possession and could use it to arouse his bloodline, which would raise his strength to the level of a god.


    But even if he borrowed strength, a few sage flux experts would be sufficient to deal with him.


    Chen Xiu¡¯s expression tightened, and he directly took out Asura Eyes hidden in his clothes. After fusing them with his eyes, his eyes began to shine like those of a god.


    After that, the presence he emitted suddenly swelled. From ninthyer of great flux expert to initial stage sage flux expert, and then to great circle sage flux expert, until it matched that of Ming Wang. Chen Xiu¡¯s presence stabilized at god realm after rising dramatically.


    ¡°If you obstruct me, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±


    Chen Xiu¡¯s figure flickered, and he became a blur that charged straight at Ming Wang.


    Li Yunmu and Brunhilda, who had been watching passively before, also took action. They limited their strength to ninthyer of sage flux expert realm and rushed toward the group of ck-armored soldiers. When facing them, they cautiously used their martial skills, without leaking the least bit of divine power.


    A few afterimages appeared near the ck-armored soldiers, and the next instant, all of them were blown away. Theynded on the ground with a loud thump.

 Chapter 819 - Initial Stage Sage Flux Expert

    <h4>Chapter 819: Initial Stage Sage Flux Expert</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The residence of the Deva n was near the entrance. Within it, there was a tall minaret in which three figures could be seen. They were looking at the entrance and swaying the crystal winesses in their hands from time to time.


    Domingle, whose face was still pale, sensed that a god¡¯s presence had appeared near the entrance, and a hint of astonishment appeared on his face. He said with a smile:


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that it was really that branch family descendant,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°His courage is really great. He surprisingly even dares to use Asura Eyes. If he hadn¡¯t taken out this treasure, then perhaps he might have been cleansed of all suspicions.¡±


    While sitting on a mahogany chair, Luo Tian looked at the crystal winess in his giant hand and carefully adjusted it before saying, ¡°It is still a pity.¡±


    Jasmine was d in red muslin and still wearing a veil on her face. She put down the winess and said with a smile, ¡°This Chen Xiu is quite intelligent. Even if he wasn¡¯t rted to Ming Xiu¡¯s death, as long as he had followed Ming Wang, the only ending awaiting him would be death.


    ¡°Patriarch Jiao Xiu would¡¯ve killed him to bury him with his treasured son. So he had to use Asura Eyes to raise his strength to god realm to survive. It was the only gamble he could take.¡±


    The one-track minded Luo Tian nodded, then his eyes shone as if he had thought of something, and he asked with some doubt, ¡°Since he knew this was going to happen, why did he return? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to flee to other regions? Returning here is the same as courting death.¡±


    When Jasmine heard that, she rolled her eyes but did not reply, focusing on savoring the exquisite wine in the crystal winess.


    Domingle leaned across the railing and said, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t returned, then only death would await him too. God father is prepared to attack the other six ancient gods, so Lanlou will be unified sooner orter. At that time, the entire Lanlou will belong to the Asura ns. Then where could Chen Xiu escape? Moreover, he is only a great flux expert, so he couldn¡¯t escape very far.¡±


    ¡°Since he knew that he would be hunted down, why did he kill Ming Xiu? And after killing the young master, he dared to return so brazenly. Admirable,¡± Jasmine mumbled.


    She recalled the shadow that was in her heart after being summoned by Jiao Xiu. He had used the Patriarch token to call the three young masters to understand the situation. At that time, saying one wrong sentence would have been equivalent to death. Jasmine could sense the concealed killing intent from Jiao Xiu.


    But fortunately, they were able to escape from that visitor¡¯s hall using Chen Xiu¡¯s name.


    ¡°What exactly is this Chen Xiu nning to do?¡±


    Jasmine snapped to reality and looked before them. A ck shadow was quickly running away from the entrance and toward the city lord¡¯s mansion at the peak of the upper city. Behind it, there was another ck shadow chasing after it.


    ¡°Chen Xiu wants to go to the city lord¡¯s mansion? Is he thinking of seeking protection from the city lord or does he want to exchange some information for a chance at survival?¡±


    ¡°This is a good show. Let¡¯s go to the city lord¡¯s mansion to take a look.¡±


    A hint of madness shed in the eyes of the three young masters, and they ced their crystal winesses before walking out of the minaret.


    A few minutes earlier at the gates, Ming Wang took note of how Chen Xiu¡¯s subordinates defeated the elites of Morrow n in a few breaths and was slightly astonished.


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth then, and he said with a smile, ¡°No wonder he could kill young master. It was because he had hired these experts through the guild.¡±


    Ming Xiu had been given the n¡¯s treasure Asura Eyes before he left, and he had brought with him nine subordinates who were powerful branch family descendants. If Chen Xiu had hired some inferior subordinates from the guild, he would have had no opportunity to kill Ming Xiu. So the only possibility was that Chen Xiu had found some top ss experts through the guild.


    But in any case, once Ming Xiu was dead, Patriarch Jiao Xiu would know. He had even summoned the three young masters to Morrow n. If they had been the ones to kill Ming Xiu, they wouldn¡¯t have left the visitor¡¯s hall alive.


    How could a god¡¯s fury be pacified so easily?


    Chen Xiu taking out Asura Eyes proved that he was the culprit behind young master¡¯s murder. So regardless of however he struggled, he would not be able to escape death.


    A terrifying pressure burst out from Ming Wang¡¯s body, and his half god presence erupted forth. He then went after Chen Xiu.


    Two blurs collided in the sky , generating a powerful wind that sent dust flying everywhere. The two blurs separated soon, and one after another, light beams filled with destructive energy appeared. They forced Ming Wang to retreat a few meters.


    He descended to the ground to avoid the light beamsing at him with astonishment on his face.


    ¡°You have already be an initial stage sage flux expert?!¡± he shouted out.


    Chen Xiu cracked his neck before saying with a frosty expression, ¡°So you know now! Today, I want to see whether you, a half god is more ferocious or I, a temporary god, is more powerful.¡±


    Chen Xiu was rejoicing in his heart that while rushing over, he had been able to be an initial stage sage flux expert under the guidance of master and mistress.


    The first cultivation barrier was easily broken.


    Ming Wang did not reply. A ninthyer great flux expert waspletely different from initial stage sage flux expert. Even if the former used Asura Eyes to obtain the strength of a god, he would not be able to control it properly and, at most, would be equally matched with a half god.


    As for a sage flux expert, they could use Asura Eyespletely and fully control their god strength.


    ¡°Boastful words, it is still borrowed strength in the end. I don¡¯t believe you can defeat me. You will still lose in the end.¡±


    Ming Wang coldly snorted and turned into a blur that charged toward him.


    Chen Xiu also turned into a blur in the spacious street and fled. From time to time, he would send out two rays of light beams through his eyes towards Ming Wang. When they touched the ground, they created two thumb-sized holes.


    Ming Wang stopped in the air and looked at Chen Xiu who had turned into a blur. Furious, he pressed his hands to his chest and formed a strange sign. Suddenly, another him with eyes closed appeared behind his main body. It was also emitting a half god¡¯s presence.


    When Chen Xiu saw that Ming Wang was using the n¡¯s secret method, his expression tightened. The people with the purest bloodline in Morrow n would grow three heads, which was the perfect form of the Morrow nsmen. Those with impure bloodlines like Ming Wang and Chen Xiu only had two faces, one at the front and one at the back.


    The forbidden technique passed down in the Morrow n allowed them to separate their body into two. Both would retain the same strength, and they would share their thoughts, which could be described as gaining a helper that matched one¡¯s own power. A direct descendant could separate to form three bodies while the branch descendants could only form two.


    Ming Wang had been forced to spend a lot of time dealing with an ant which had raised its strength to god realm by drawing strength from Asura Eyes, so he was naturally furious. Without preamble then, he used the forbidden technique to form another him to resolve the battle in the shortest time possible.


    Chen Xiu could face off against one Ming Wang with the help of Asura Eyes, but he could only run from two half god powerhouses.


    The next instant, two Ming Wangs opened their eyes and looked at the ce where Chen Xiu had stood and saw that it was empty. After searching all over, they discovered that he was rushing to the ce with the highest prestige in the city, the city lord¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 820 - City Lord’s Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 820: City Lord¡¯s Mansion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    The two Ming Wangs had identical expressions. They slightly frowned and shouted coldly. If they really let Chen Xiu enter the city lord¡¯s mansion, then not only a half god like him would not dare to attack, but even if the patriarchs of the four ns wanted to take action, they would have to respectfully request the city lord for it. No one would dare to use violence in city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Who was Ashbi? He as Ancient God Asura¡¯s son upon whom Ancient God Asura doted and who possessed tyrannical strength. He was also half a step into the ancient god realm.


    Even if the patriarchs of the four ns were formidable, they were only at mid stage god level at most. Only the founding ancestors of the four ns could match the city lord.


    There was a saying in Asura City that patriarchs were like flowing water while the city lord was as strong as iron.


    That saying was very true. Even since Asura chose to establish his territory and founded the Asura City, he immediately brought Ashbi and the four founders. Afterwards, the four great ns changed patriarchs countless times, but the city lord was still Ashbi.


    Not to mention that presently Ancient God Asura was staying in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Anyone who dared to be rampant in front of the tiger did not want to live anymore.


    If Ming Wang wanted to finish Jiao Xiu¡¯s mission, he had to capture Chen Xiu before he was within a hundred meter distance of the city lord¡¯s mansion. Otherwise, if he crossed the hundred meter distance and entered the territory administered by the city lord, Wang Ming would not even dare to breathe loudly.


    He raised his head and saw that Chen Xiu¡¯s speed declined gradually, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Seems like the power your borrowed has been used up.¡±


    Chen Xiuplexion grew pale when he saw that he was still a thousand meters away from the city lord¡¯s mansion. He was still nine hundred meters away from the hundred meter mark. At ordinary times, such a distance would not be considered as anything.


    Even if he was a great flux expert, Chen Xiu¡¯s speed was still enough to cover that distance in half a minute. Not to mention that at that moment he was already an initial stage sage flux expert, who had learned master¡¯s insect step and waspletely different from before. Right then, he only needed a little more than ten seconds to cross the hundred meter mark and enter the city lord¡¯s territory.


    But behind him was Ming Wang, a half god expert. He would only need a few seconds to cover the nine hundred meters and take down Chen Xiu in a single breathe¡¯s time.


    Two figures appeared next to Chen Xiu and arrogantly said, ¡°Why are you standing here? Continue running.¡±


    Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes returned to normal, and Asura Eyes transformed into a beam of light before falling back into his hands. With a tight grip on them, he took a deep breath, and his legs turned into a blur. His speed then grew faster with each step.


    Ming Wang followed closely behind him. White light flickered in his hand, and he threw it at Chen Xiu. Immediately after, his speed surpassed Chen Xiu¡¯s and a bay imbued with divine power appeared in his hand.


    Chen Xiu took a deep breath. His eyes narrowed, and he once again fused Asura Eyes with his own, boosting his strength to great circle sage flux expert and turned around to dodge the attack. Filled with an either-you-live-or-I-live madness, he rushed toward Ming Wang.


    Seeing Chen Xiu¡¯s resolve, Ming Wang called him names inwardly. Even if Chen Xiu was borrowing strength from Asura Eyes, he still possessed the strength equivalent to a true half god. If he staked his life to fight against Ming Wang, Ming Wang might not be able to endure his attacks.


    Chen Xiu was only a branch family descendant, so his strength was only at the initial stage of sage flux expert realm. Even if he died, no one would care. But Ming Wang was a half god expert, the right arm of the patriarch. If he sustained heavy injuries and wasn¡¯t able toplete his mission, he would be finished.


    ¡°Simply a madman,¡± Ming Wang loudly cursed while brandishing his spear. He attacked with it to break Chen Xiu¡¯s focus while his right hand turned into a punch and flew toward Chen Xiu¡¯s shoulder.


    The power of a half god passed through Chen Xiu¡¯s shoulder and entered his body, wantonly rampaging in his meridians and even destroying his future. It was enough to send him to the ground coughing mouthfuls of blood.


    Ming Xiu saw that Chen Xiu was heavily injured, and he slowly walked toward him with a smile. ¡°Even if you have Asura Eyes, so what? In the end, I still caught you. This oue was foreordained, so what was the use of your desperate struggle?¡±


    Chen Xiu coughed a few times before retorting, ¡°First take a look at where I am before saying such words.¡± He was covered in blood, but there was a smile on his face, and his voice held no anger.


    Ming Wang instantly noticed that Chen Xiu was lying past the hundred meter mark, right in the territory of the city lord. As luck would have it, his whole body was at the edge of the territory. The attack from just a moment ago had allowed Chen Xiu to cover a distance of several tens of meters and enter the city lord¡¯s domain.


    During the short fight, he had never stopped thinking about how he could escape. Upon realizing that, Ming Wang finally understood that Chen Xiu was a very shrewd person. It exined how the young master could have been killed by him.


    ¡°I want to see whether you can hide within the city lord¡¯s territory for a lifetime withouting out.¡±


    Ming Wang coldly snorted before stepped into the hundred meter boundary to keep watch on Chen Xiu.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.¡±


    Chen Xiu crawled up from the ground whileughing maniacally. He then staggered toward the city lord¡¯s mansion while dragging his immobile arm. Escaping Ming Wang¡¯s attack just then had only been the first step. Whether he could remain alive andplete master¡¯s mission would depend on what happened at the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    As long as he seeded, his future would be smooth.


    Chen Xiu walked toward the city lord¡¯s mansion step by step with Ming Wang following behind him at a distance of less than a step between them. When both of them arrived at the gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion, the other young masters were already waiting for them at the door while reclining on wooden chairs. Maids were preparing tea for them on the side, which created a very pleasant scenery.


    ¡°I really hadn¡¯t expected that you would be able to reach the city lord¡¯s mansion. Seems like the person dispatched by patriarch Jiao Xiu isn¡¯t very formidable.¡±


    Domingle looked at Chen Xiu who was covered in blood. His cold taunt also incidentally caused Ming Wang¡¯s face to darken.


    ¡°Domingle, I am afraid that you are mistaken. Why are you acting like a blind person even when you have eyes? This is a half god expert, the right arm of patriarch Jiao Xiu and a branch family descendant of Morrow n,¡± Jasmine said while curling her lips hidden behind the veil.


    Both of them were taunting Ming Wang because when Jiao Xiu had dispatched him with the patriarch token, his attitude had been extremely rampant.


    Ming Wang coldly snorted but did not say anything.


    Chen Xiu walked in front of the closedrge door of the city lord¡¯s mansion and knelt down on the ground.


    ¡°Morrow n¡¯s branch family descendant Chen Xiu requests an audience with the city lord!¡± he said with determination.


    There was no response from the city lord¡¯s mansion, however. Therge door did not budge in the slightest. After a while, the young masters reclining on their chairs began to sneer and taunt him.


    ¡°You are only a branch family descendant, so how could you possibly meet with the city lord? I fear that you lost your mind and went crazy. A person can only stay for half an hour every day outside the city lord¡¯s mansion. After that time passes, the guards of the city lord¡¯s mansion will escort them away. Even if you kept shouting for half an hour, the city lord wouldn¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°Even we young masters can only see the city lord at prearranged times. A branch family descendant like you would never get the opportunity to be summoned by him. Give up. It would be better if you did something good in this half an hour, because once you leave, you are dead meat. The crime of conspiring to kill the n¡¯s young master is enormous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, little brother, ha ha ha ha ha.¡±

 Chapter 821 - The Magnificent City Lord’s Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 821: The Magnificent City Lord¡¯s Mansion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three young masters kept ridiculing Chen Xiu kneeling at the door of the city lord¡¯s mansion. In their eyes, Chen Xiu¡¯s action was just wishful thinking. After all, should the city lord meet all the branch family descendants whenever they wanted to meet him?


    Even if the four young masters came to the city lord¡¯s mansion, he might not open the door for them.


    Chen Xiupletely ignored them and repeated in a solemn voice while looking at the tightly closedrge door, ¡°Morrow n¡¯s branch family descendant Chen Xiu requests an audience with the city lord.¡±


    Ming Wang was standing on the side and clearly saw Chen Xiu¡¯s pale face after losing too much blood because of the attack just a moment ago. He was sure that it had also left behind some half god energy which wantonly destroyed everything in Chen Xiu¡¯s body. If he wasn¡¯t treated on time, he might die at the door of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Patriarch had asked Ming Wang to bring Chen Xiu alive and not as a corpse.


    Ming Wang sighed and tried to convince him with a calm expression. ¡°Rather than struggling here, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to return to Morrow n to see Patriarch? Although he has lost his beloved son, he won¡¯t put you to death, but would eternally imprison you in the spirit prison. You will die here sooner orter, but if you return to Morrow n, you can survive despite being at death¡¯s door.¡±


    Chen Xiu snorted, returning was definitely a path to hell. Once he came back like Ming Wang said, he might be able to avoid death, but it would be difficult to escape that living hell of a spirit prison. He would be tormented inside it his whole life while clinging to his life. Rather than living like that, it would be better to stake his life and try to fight for a way to survive.


    Jasmine saw that Chen Xiu had Asura Eyes in his hand and said while feigning astonishment, ¡°Morrow n¡¯s Asura Eyes are surprisingly in little brother¡¯s hands. Has brother Ming Xiu really died in your hands?¡±


    Ming Wang looked at Jasmine with an ugly expression for repeating it in front of him in different tones. Ming Xiu¡¯s death, could it still be false after his life tile had broken? The three young masters knew about it for a long time, but upon seeing Asura Eyes in Chen Xiu¡¯s hands, they feigned astonishment to drag down Morrow n¡¯s face.


    Jasmine saw that there was no reaction from Chen Xiu or Ming Wang and said with a smile, ¡°Is little brother thinking of handing over the Morrow n¡¯s treasure to the city lord and use it to request the city lord¡¯s protection?¡±


    ¡°If he really wanted to use Asura Eyes to request asylum from the city lord, then he really is a blockhead. What kind of person is the city lord? How could he covet such a treasure?


    ¡°Who knows how many treasures,parable to the treasures of the four ns, are stored in this city lord¡¯s mansion? Not to mention that what¡¯s the use of protecting a branch family descendant with impure bloodline? To keep him as a ve in the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡±


    Domingle smiled, and disdain leaked out from his voice.


    Luo Tian, who was ying with his crystal winess until then, also spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. He can only be a ve. This is the only path for someone who hasmitted a grave offence like assassinating a n¡¯s young master and still wanting to live.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest change in Chen Xiu¡¯s expression. Once he saw that the door was still shut, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Morrow n¡¯s branch family descendant Chen Xiu requests an audience with the city lord and god father! I have a part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul in my hand.¡±


    Once he said those words, the expressions of the three young masters who were taunting him earlier grew taut. The next instant, they immediately stood up from their chairs and looked at Chen Xiu kneeling on the ground. Their minds were filled with thoughts of immediately capturing him and torturing him until he handed over Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul.


    Ming Wang also trembled slightly,and he finally retreated a step back.


    They were next to the city lord¡¯s mansion, however, so no one would dare to attack. What was more, the n had obtained information that Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul had returned to Lakshmi City. She possessed another person¡¯s body for rebirth and released her ancient god presence to attract the attention of other five ancient gods in the divine pce. So how could Chen Xiu have Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul? He was clearly lying.


    For deceiving the high and mighty god father and Ashbi, Chen Xiu¡¯s ending would definitely be miserable.


    ng!


    A loud sound echoed, and the tightly shut door of the city lord¡¯s mansion opened. A maid with a busty build walked out and arrogantly nced at the three young masters and Wang Ming. She bowed slightly in their direction before turning toward Chen Xiu kneeling on the ground and saying in a dull voice, ¡°God father wants to see you.¡±


    Chen Xiu¡¯s taut nerves rxed. He was sure that he had won his gamble. The matter of Ancient God Lakshmi escaping pursuit and returning to Lakshmi City had already spread throughout Asura City. The reason he spoke the words he did at the door of the city lord¡¯s mansion was not to court death but to attract the attention of the city lord and god father.


    Fortunately, he won the gamble.


    Chen Xiu restrained the half god¡¯s energy recklessly moving around in his body and slowly crawled up from the ground to walk into the city lord¡¯s mansion under the pitying gazes of Mang Wing and the three young masters.


    ¡°What do you say, how long will it take before his corpse is thrown out?¡±


    ¡°Will he even have a corpse? He won¡¯t have a good ending after provoking the city lord. When I took the children releasing the five-colored light and it was discovered that they were only bait set by Ancient God Lakshmi to deceive us, he cursed me without restraint. This time, probably not even a little speck of Chen Xiu will remain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. I will wait here then. If Chen Xiu infuriates god father and city lord Ashbi, there will certainly be an explosion of divine energy in this skull.¡±


    Inside the city lord¡¯s mansion, Chen Xiu dragged his injured body after the maid while carefully observing the interior of the building. Among the descendants of the four great ns, only the four young masters were allowed to follow their patriarch to pay respects once a year inside the city lord¡¯s mansion. The other descendants would never have the opportunity to enter the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Just one nce around the city lord¡¯s mansion left Chen Xiu gobsmacked.


    After passing through therge door, he entered another world. Although the skull seemedrge from the outside, it contained a much more space inside. After entering it, Chen Xiu discovered that the city lord¡¯s mansion was a small world in itself. When he raised his head, he saw a sky at the top, filled with a few scattered clouds.


    A red and glowing pearl was hanging high above like a sun. On the ground, there were two ponds with water so clean that their bottom could be seen. Several dragon fish glinting with golden light were swimming around them while emanating half god presence.


    Pouring power of belief into dragon fish... that was just too extravagant.


    Chen Xiu sighed while thinking, <i>Comparisons are odious </i>. As a branch family descendant of one of the four ns, he could already be considered to live in another worldpared to the poor people. But he was simply equivalent to dustpared to the dragon fish of the city lord¡¯s mansion. The cultivation of a fish was higher than his.


    The city lord¡¯s mansion obtained thergest amount of power of belief in Asura City, so the four young masters had fought against each other to obtain Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul which would allow them to enter the eyes of Ancient God Asura. They also schemed to be the patriarchs of their ns, all to obtain even more power of belief.


    Power of belief was quite miraculous. It could instantly raise the cultivation of an ordinary person to the level of a god, but the amount required for it was extremelyrge. No one of the senior generation in Asura City would be so magnanimous, since they had already used some power of belief to be gods. Even the four young masters would have to cultivate step by step and be half gods before they could use the power of belief to instantly be gods.

 Chapter 822 - Really Bold

    <h4>Chapter 822: Really Bold</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The maid turned around and nced at Chen Xiu who was immersed in observing the city lord¡¯s mansion. She creased her brows, and a hint of contempt appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°This is the city lord¡¯s mansion and not Morrow n,¡± she said slowly. ¡°If you look at the decorations of the city lord¡¯s mansion once more, I will dig out your eyes.¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly released a presence corresponding to middle stage sage flux expert.


    Her pressure mixed with the half god¡¯s power which was already rampaging in Chen Xiu¡¯s body, and hisplexion turned paler. He looked at the maid and respectfully said, ¡°Elder sister is right. City lord¡¯s mansion is extremely impressive so I couldn¡¯t help but look around.¡±


    The maid coldly snorted, then raised her chin and arrogantly said. ¡°Pah, who is your elder sister? Don¡¯t think of establishing a rtionship with me. The people of city lord¡¯s mansion would never ept such things. Follow closely, don¡¯t lose your way, or you will lose your head.¡±


    Her tone was filled withplete disdain toward a branch family descendant like Chen Xiu; she did not try to veil it in the slightest.


    Chen Xiu nodded, and his gaze did not return to the decorations of the city lord¡¯s residence. He closely followed behind the maid and entered arge hall.


    After passing through the main hall was the visitor¡¯s hall. The maid led Chen Xiu directly to the revolving stairs after bypassing the screen at the center and climbed to the top. They stopped in front of arge wooden door.


    The contempt in the eyes of the maid disappeared at that moment, and she said with a pleasant smile, ¡°City lord, god father, Chen Xiu has arrived.¡±


    ¡°En, you leave now. Let that Chen Xiu enter by himself.¡±


    Once the deep voice of Ashbi echoed through the door, the maid retreated and disappeared from the corridor. Chen Xiu took a deep breath and opened the wooden door, walking inside. After entering, he saw Ashbi respectfully standing, with his slightly fat bodypletely straight, by the side of a youth with ck hair. There was no anger on Ashbi¡¯s face, only the dignity of someone in power.


    As for the ck-haired youth who had three heads and six arms, he waszily reclining on his leather chair. He was holding a winess with a sort of warmthing from his body that reminded of an ordinary person. There was no majesty of a high and mighty ancient goding from him.


    Yet that young man was Asura, the ancestor of every resident of Asura City.


    Chen Xiu had seen the portrait of Asura during the ceremonies of making sacrifices to the ancestors. It had been made of gold and held a majesty which seemed to be looking down on everyone. Only fanatical worship would remain in the heart of anyone who saw it.


    But when Chen Xiu saw the person himself, there was no disdain on the ancient god¡¯s face. Given his young appearance, he and Ashbi did not look like a son and father, but more like hedonistic sons of rich parents.


    Chen Xiu walked in front of the two people and kowtowed on the ground before respectfully saying, ¡°Chen Xiu pays his respect to god father and city lord.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Xiu raised his head and felt a formidable pressure assault him. The next moment, Ashbi¡¯s angry snarl echoed in his ears.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, how should you be punished? You are really courageous, daring to lie to god father and me! Aren¡¯t you just courting death?¡±


    Under the pressure of a god, the half god¡¯s energy inside Chen Xiu¡¯s body seemed to be replenished and became even more active. It jumped up and down, destroying all his meridians.


    He gritted his teeth to keep himself from falling unconscious and said with determination, ¡°I had no intention to lie to god father and the city lord, but if I did not do this, then city lord and god father would not have opened the door of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Once Ashbi heard Chen Xiu¡¯s words, his gaze became even fiercer, and he shouted with anger, ¡°Impudent! You are only a branch family descendant of the four great ns and still dare to scheme against the god father and me? You are clearly courting death.¡±


    After saying that, Ashbi casually flung his hand to one side, and a ray of ck light slowly flew toward Chen Xiu. Under the divine pressure which was like a vast ocean, Chen Xiu was instantly turned into duckweed in the ocean, unable to control his body in the slightest.


    When he looked at the ck ray filled with apocalyptic pressure, his eyes narrowed. He moved his hand with great effort and used the power of Asura Eyes to resist.


    Any n treasure was filled with the power of belief, and it could instantly increase their strength, but they had restrictions on time psed between two sessive uses and number of times used. Chen Xiu had used Asura Eyes three times in one day. First time, he borrowed the power of belief to raise his strength to the level of a god, second time to a great circle sage flux expert, and now only to ate stage sage flux expert.


    Although his strength had only risen to thete stage of a sage flux expert, whether for good or bad, this increase in strength was enough for him to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t die from the attack, though he would sustain heavy injuries. After all, it would be delusional of him to think that he could stop the city lord¡¯s attack without being a half god expert.


    Chen Xiu did not want to just lower his arms and wait for death. After all, lying down without a fight wasn¡¯t his style.


    The ck light slowly passed through the air. Everywhere it went, ripples were created in the air because of the power umted in the ck ray.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. He is only a youngster. Your heavy attack has scared him.¡±


    Asura waved his arm, and the ck light filled with enormous pressure disappeared in the air without any trace.


    Ashbi looked at Asura and said in astonishment, ¡°God father, this sort of person who harms their nsmen should be put to death. Why are you stopping me?¡±


    ¡°City lord, why do you believe so? If I had killed Ming Xiu, it would mean that I had rebelled and I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here waiting for death. Could it be that people with impure bloodlines are innately born as subordinates? City lord, if you were in my ce and hunted down by someone, would you not stake your life to fight back?¡± Chen Xiu said with difficulty while dealing with the half god¡¯s energy rampaging in his body.


    If it was not suppressed, he would die before long. But Chen Xiu was only an initial stage sage flux expert, so he was unable to suppress it. Not to mention, how could he randomly move around in the presence of Ancient God Asura and Ashbi?


    ¡°You...¡± Ashbi coldly looked at Chen Xiu and sneered at him. ¡°As the son of an ancient god, everything I do is correct. You are only a branch family descendant with impure bloodline, yet you surprisingly dare topare yourself with me.¡±


    Bloodlines... Everything depended upon bloodline.


    Those with muddled bloodline were lower grade people. If they could not excite their bloodline and bring out the different body parts of their n, they were discarded and thrown into the slums. Or if they were lucky, they would be a branch family descendant and live as someone¡¯s subordinate all their lives.


    Chen Xiu smiled coldly, and the emotions suppressed inside him for a long time burst forth. ¡°So what if someone¡¯s bloodline is pure? Ming Xiu still died outside. And I, a branch family descendant, safely returned to Asura City. City lord, your words are wrong. Whether your bloodline is pure or not, it isn¡¯t important. The important thing is whether you can survive until the end or not.¡±


    When Chen Xiu said that, his eyes focused upon Ashbi with an expression like that of a wolf.


    Asura, who still reclined on his leather chair, looked at Chen Xiu and said with a smile, ¡°Then did you really kill Ming Xiu? Whenever the young master of a great n sets out, they take a n treasure with them which can allow them to increase their strength to the level of a god, so how did you kill him?¡±


    ¡°Ming Xiu wasn¡¯t killed by me, but by a holy daughter. She was a god, while Ming Xiu had only raised his strength to god realm temporarily, so it was of no use.¡±

 Chapter 823 - Becoming a God

    <h4>Chapter 823: Bing a God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Xiu¡¯s heart was calm like water. With his head lowered, he spoke in a calm tone without showing the least bit of emotion. He had thought about what he would say previously, since if he admitted in front of Asura that he had killed Ming Xiu, he would really be courting death.


    What sort of person was Asura? He was the ancestor of all the residents of Asura City and an innate ancient god. He knew everything about the n treasures which could raise anyone¡¯s cultivation to god realm temporarily.


    Ming Xiu had used Asura Eyes to raise his cultivation to god realm, so how could he, who was at the ninthyer of great flux expert realm before, him? It would be a big gaping hole in his narration if he said it like that.


    The best justification was to have a holy daughter, who was also a god, personally attack him.


    As expected then, when Asura heard his exnation, he nodded his head. Ashbi, who sat next to him, was slightly startled and suspiciously asked, ¡°If Ming Xiu was killed by a holy daughter, how did you escape and also get hold of Asura Eyes?¡±


    <i>Everything is filled with loopholes, </i>Ashbi thought while looking at Chen Xiu with a sneer.


    ¡°After Ming Xiu died, I quickly snatched Asura Eyes and used them to raise my cultivation to god realm to escape. As for the holy daughter, she naturally wouldn¡¯t chase after me since she needed to protect Ancient God Lakshmi who was seizing a new body,¡± Chen Xiu said, continued to concoct more lies.


    When Ashbi heard that, he sneered and continued to inquire further. ¡°The four young masters were swindled by Ancient God Lakshmi, and all of them fought to forcibly take away the children. So how did you know whose body Ancient God Lakshmi had possessed?¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have some backup, Ancient God Lakshmi would¡¯ve been found by god father long ago. Moreover, at that time, I happened to discover the person possessed by Ancient God Lakshmi by chance because I wanted to forcibly take the holy daughter as my wife.


    ¡°At first, the four young masters fought over the children emitting the five-colored light until Luo Tian won and left. Jasmine and Domingle then went to intercept him.


    ¡°I and Ming Xiu remained behind in the Pipa n to force the newly appointed holy daughter to be ours. Both of us wanted to obtain a god as a helper, but while we were fighting, the Pipa n¡¯s holy daughter produced a vision attracting the other holy daughters.


    ¡°Ming Xiu was killed in the struggle, and at that moment, a multicolored light blossomed from the jade pipa in the hands of the Pipa n¡¯s holy daughter...¡±


    Chen Xiu fabricated more lies, but when Asura lying on his leather chair heard them, he believed the story. Although he could not closely follow the events in Lakshmi City, he had sensed when Liu Bailing had used her strength to produce the vision.


    ¡°Little guy, you are interesting. Since you didn¡¯t kill Ming Xiu, then why did you not return to your n¡¯s residence to meet with Jiao Xiu and instead made a beeline for the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡± Asura asked with a charming smile.


    ¡°If I had returned to the n¡¯s residence, then even if I exined myself, Jiao Xiu would still imprison me in the spirit prison and torture me for eternity. I would rather die than live like that. That¡¯s why I used Asura Eyes and came directly to the city lord¡¯s mansion to use everything I know to exchange for a chance at survival.¡±


    Chen Xiu felt his head spin, and his whole body began to sway. He seemed to be bing weightless.


    ¡°Who do you think of exchanging it with? Me or god father? Regardless of whoever it is, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to do it,¡± Ashbi sarcasticallymented.


    Hepletely disapproved of Chen Xiu, not because Chen Xiu had retorted to his argument, but because as a person with impure bloodline, he dared to abandon his master and escape without the slightest consciousness of a servant.


    ¡°God father said that whoever could bring the missing part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul would obtain the opportunity to be a god. Although I hadn¡¯t brought the ancient goddess, what I brought is still better than a group of useless children like Luo Tian had done. I will exchange the appearance of the person whom Ancient Goddess Lakshmi possessed for the chance to survive,¡± Chen Xiu said respectfully.


    Asura ce down his crystal winess and walked in front of Chen Xiu. He ced his hands on Chen Xiu¡¯s head and investigated his memories as well as examined the Pipa n¡¯s holy daughter Liu Bailing, who had been possessed by the Ancient God Lakshmi. After browsing through his memories, he became even more certain that Chen Xiu¡¯s words were true. Although memories could be altered, only people with both strength and skill could do it.


    No living creature in Lanlou would be able to do it. The fear of gods had been deeply rooted into them, and they could not break through that fear and change their memory.


    Asura casually waved his hand, and the half god¡¯s power rampaging in Chen Xiu¡¯s body came flying out and scattered in the air. In an instant, Chen Xiu fell on the ground and began to gasp for breath.


    Although the half god¡¯s power had been dispersed, it had already destroyed all the meridians in his body, leaving him a cripple.


    ¡°This senior is very satisfied with the information you brought back. Therefore, you can live, and I will even bestow the opportunity to be a god upon you.¡±


    When Asura said that, his six arms stretched into the void and pulled out a ball of white light and threw it at Chen Xiu.


    Ashbi, who stood on the side, was instantly astonished upon seeing the ball of light. Incredulity appeared on his face. He hadn¡¯t expected that god father would surprisingly give such an enormous amount of power of belief to Chen Xiu.


    After the ball of light entered Chen Xiu, dazzling white light covered his body.


    An enormous pressure burst out from the white light. When Chen Xiu sensed the ball of light entering his body, his ruptured meridians were quickly healed. A warm and powerful energy spread inside his body. Instantly, his cultivation soared from initial stage of sage flux expert to middle stage sage flux expert. Momentster, it rose again, tote stage, and finally the great circle.


    After reaching great circle, the rate of increase in his cultivation slowed down. When thest bit of power of belief erupted, however, Chen Xiu¡¯s cultivation jumped to god realm, and the pressure of a god burst out from his body.


    Instantly, all of Asura City sensed the presence of a god originating from the city lord¡¯s mansion. The three young masters waiting at the gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion also sensed that divine presence, and a hint of a smile touched their lips. Just as they had expected,, Chen Xiu had died.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the drama is over. We should return home,¡± Jasmine said while returning to her pnquin. Once inside, she ordered the men to carry her to the Deva n.


    Domingle and Luo Tian followed behind her. Only Ming Wang stayed behind, waiting calmly. He had to take Chen Xiu¡¯s corpse back with him.


    If he was alive, Jiao Xiu would want to see him personally, and if he was dead, then Jiao Xiu would still want to see his corpse.


    Inside the city lord¡¯s mansion, Chen Xiu slowly opened his eyes and saw Asura in front of him. A hint of excitement appeared on his face. He knelt down and said, ¡°Long live god father.¡±


    ¡°En, from now on, you are my sixth son with the name Aschen. If you have any matters, then settle them without hesitation. After finishing them,e see me in the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Asura waved his hand and returned to lie on his leather chair while swaying his crystal ss.


    Chen Xiu saluted him and then went out of the room by himself. He opened the door and saw the maid who had escorted him waiting outside, holding a sack and rope. When she saw Chen Xiu¡¯s intact body, she was bbergasted and shouted out, ¡°Why are you alive!¡±

 Chapter 824 - Ordinary Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 824: Ordinary Old Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Xiu looked at the maid¡¯s expression and said in a dull tone without any expression on his face, ¡°What you you you? Who are you talking to like that? I am a son of god father, and if you don¡¯t show the required respect, I will kill you.¡±


    When he said that, a god level presence burst out from his body and attacked the maid, leaving her stupefied. After a long time, she snapped back to attention and respectfully said, ¡°Yes, lord.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chen Xiu snorted, then turned around and left. From the instant he became a god, he realized that the feeling of being superior felt really good. Even the city lord¡¯s maid had to be respectful toward him.


    His gamble had turned out to be correct, and not only had he survived, he had also be a god identally.


    Even Jiao Xiu would have to show some respect to the present him.


    In the room, Asura revealed a hint of satisfaction while lying on his leather chair. Ashbi, who was standing by his side, had a strange expression on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°God father, what exactly are you thinking? Why did you adopt someone with an impure bloodline as your son, moreover also allowed him to be a god?¡±


    ¡°What do you understand? That youngster has conviction. Although his bloodline is impure, his shrewdness and tactics are above the sessors of the four great ns. Once he knew that he couldn¡¯t contest for the group of children releasing the five-colored light, his gaze shifted to the holy daughter of Pipa n.


    ¡°Ming Xiu could also be considered as intelligent, but his luck wasn¡¯t good and he died. Nothing is said about those who died, only those who live are the kings.¡±


    Asura looked outside the window and Asura City which stretched as far as his eyes could see.


    ¡°Those who live are the kings. The three young masters are stupid like swines. How would I not know that they were fighting to obtain the missing part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul to obtain my recognition? But they were too anxious.


    ¡°Or maybe I should say that the four great ns were too anxious. All of them want to obtain an advantage over the other ns and gain even more power of belief. Many years have passed, and the thinking of the four greats ns has began to change.


    ¡°I resided in the divine pce and didn¡¯t pay any attention to the matters of Asura City, but now that I came down and saw how it has developed, I was greatly disappointed. The position of the direct descendants of the four great ns has be safe, while the branch family descendants have to be their subordinates.


    ¡°Once this type of system appears, it will certainly break at some point in time. The direction taken by you is wrong, just as Chen Xiu said. Asura City shouldn¡¯t look at bloodlines but rather strength. Only those who have strength are the winners.¡±


    After saying that, Asura closed his six eyes and fell asleep. Ashbi took his crystal winess and ced it on the side, then quietly left the room. Once he came out of the room, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly restored his normal expression before walking out.


    Outside the city lord¡¯s mansion, Ming Wang saw the door open and Chen Xiu walk out in an intact condition. It made him doubt his eyes.


    ¡°How can you possibly... be alive!¡±


    A smile appeared on Chen Xiu¡¯s face and he ruthlessly said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be alive? I used information to obtain an opportunity to survive. Alright, now we will return to Morrow n to see Jiao Xiu. I actually want to see whether he dares to attack me or not.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so boastful. Whether you live or die, god father and the city lord won¡¯t have any reason to bother about it.¡±


    Ming Wang coldly snorted, then turned around and went in the direction of the Morrow n. When he saw that Chen Xiu had be even more savage after walking out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, he couldn¡¯t help but snort in his heart. Even if he had brought information for god father and the city lord, that only meant that he got an opportunity to live. As for how he lived, it did not matter as long as he was alive.


    Chen Xiu followed behind Ming Wang, and the two of them reached the Morrow n at a slow pace. Once they entered the n residence, they saw arge group of nsmen waiting for them. Among them there were several direct descendants, but the majority were branch family descendants. When everyone saw Chen Xiu walk in with a dull expression, they whispered among themselves and sneered toward him.


    ¡°See his expression., even after killing young master, he surprisingly dares to walk in so calmly. He really is a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°Even if he remains calm, so what? Patriarch personally dispatched Lord Ming Wang. If he makes any sound, he will be destroyed. Young master has died, so Patriarch will never let him go.¡±


    ¡°Take a look, Chen Xiu is only a branch family descendant and still dares to act like this. Now he will be tortured in the spirit prison for his whole life and die painfully in the end. This is the result faced by people who do not ept their destiny.


    ¡°We should definitely remember him. Even if your bloodline is impure, what¡¯s so bad about being a branch family descendant? At least we canfortably live in the middle city region.¡±


    Ming Wang continued to proceed toward Morrow n¡¯s main hall with Chen Xiu, who didn¡¯t have the slightest care about the words of the branch family descendants, in tow. They were only throwing stones at someone who was down, which was the conduct of weaklings. He really could never take such people seriously.


    After entering the main hall, Ming Wang bowed toward Jiao Xiu sitting in the main hall and said, ¡°Patriarch, I have brought Chen Xiu with me. But at first, he had escaped to the city lord¡¯s mansion and obtained the promise of keeping his life from god father and the city lord.¡±


    ¡°You can withdraw.¡±


    Jiao Xiu, who sat on the main seat, waved his hand. He then expressionlessly looked at Chen Xiu before smiling suddenly. ¡°Good, very good, as a branch family descendant, you really do have some ability. You surprisingly dared to conspire against the young master. You really can take anyone by surprise. Say, what exactly gave you the courage?¡±


    When he said those words, Jiao Xiu¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he pped the table in front of him, turning it into dust. Suddenly, a divine presence burst forth, and the surrounding space instantly seemed to be squeezed in, so even breathing became somewhat difficult.


    The four elders sitting underneath also released their half god pressure and joined together to suppress Chen Xiu.


    Under that enormous pressure, Chen Xiu wasn¡¯t influenced in the slightest. He stood perfectly straight and said with a smile, ¡°Ming Xiu wasn¡¯t killed by me, but by a holy daughter from Lakshmi City. If you want to take revenge, then I can give you the appearance and details of that holy daughter.¡±


    ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t killed by you, you as a branch family descendant left behind a direct disciple to die and came back alive. That¡¯s a crime worthy of death. Hand over god father¡¯s order letter, and I will let you live.¡±


    Jiao Xiu saw that Chen Xiu wasn¡¯t influenced in the slightest and thought that it was because of god father¡¯s order letter. In his mind, Chen Xiu who was only at ninthyer of great flux expert realm should not be able to endure a god¡¯s pressure by himself.


    Everything should be because the presence emitted by god father¡¯s order tile was cancelling his divine pressure .


    ¡°nning to let me live, but in the spirit prison till my death? Old man, your son was no good, so don¡¯t me others if he died outside. As for me, do you really dare to harm even a single hair on my head?¡± Chen Xiu said arrogantly.


    Jiao Xiu¡¯splexion turned cold. The anger burned his heart, but he still said with a smile and not anger, ¡°Good, good, good, you are really ferocious. I want to see whether god father¡¯s order tile will bar me from attacking you. As long as you don¡¯t die, god father won¡¯t me me.¡±

 Chapter 825 - Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 825: Ancestor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Jiao Xiu finished talking, he vanished from the main seat and charged toward Chen Xiu. He looked like a blur full of divine presence. Even if Chen Xiu had god father¡¯s order letter, as long as Jiao Xiu controlled his strength and made sure that Chen Xiu did not die, he would be fine.


    Inside the halls, the elders looked over coldly and stood up one after another while emitting half god presence. In the meantime, Ming Wang, who was standing in a corner, watched Chen Xiu, afraid that he would escape from the great hall. After all, there was the precedent ofst time.


    The youths outside the hall looked at Chen Xiu¡¯s back and felt the divine pressureing from inside. Theirplexion went pale, and they began to ridicule him again.


    ¡°He sure is shameless, even daring to talk to Patriarch like that. He sure is reckless.¡±


    ¡°He made a trip to the city lord¡¯s mansion and only obtained an order letter, yet dares to speak so much. The order letter can only keep his life, so he should forget about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    ¡°What kind of situation is this!¡±


    Everyone had already decided on what would happen next in their brain. Since Chen Xiu had intruded upon Patriarch¡¯s dignity, he would be turned into a cripple with one palm and thrown into the spirit prison to be tortured. He would then remain there until his death.


    But when that blur arrived in front of Chen Xiu, the whole storyline was thrown out of the window, since the blur was stopped.


    ¡°What happened, the order letter which Chen Xiu has could resist Patriarch¡¯s attack? No wonder he dared to be so rampant!¡±


    ¡°So while Chen Xiu holds god father¡¯s order letter, nothing can happen to him?¡±


    The group of boys and girls kept chatting, but the scene inside the great hall waspletely different. The elders sitting on both sides had seen everything clearly. They were startled, and the half god presence which they were maintaining until then dissipated. Ming Wang, who was standing behind Chen Xiu, blinked slowly, not knowing what to say.


    Chen Xiu had raised his finger and stopped the offense of the blur, forcing it to stay still in the air.


    A divine presence erupted forth in the great hall, and the blur turned into Jiao Xiu. He looked at Chen Xiu in astonishment before managing to spit out a few words after a long time, ¡°You have be a god?¡±


    When Chen Xiu heard his words, arge smile appeared on his face. His ck hair began to fly without wind, and his presence swelled until it reached the level of a god. He looked at Jiao Xiu full of astonishment and coldly said, ¡°So you can be a god, but I cannot?¡±


    After saying that, Chen Xiu extended his finger and congealed a bit of divine power, then jabbed his finger forward.


    Jiao Xiu was forced back by that attack and fell to the ground a meter away.


    When the elders sitting on both sides sensed the divine presence, theirplexions turned ashen. They were left speechless by the sight of Patriarch Jiao Xiu being thrown back by a branch disciple.


    How could they have criticized a branch disciple who had already be a god? After disciples in the n became gods, their position would not be lower than that of Patriarch. Since usually it were the direct descendants who be gods, they would seed the previous Patriarch and would be greatly respected.


    Something like a branch family descendant bing a god had never happened before.


    The four elders as well as Ming Wang were all half gods, so when they saw a god, they all had to bow and salute. How could they go and say that Chen Xiu did not understand the rules? The only person in the main hall who could contend against Chen Xiu was Patriarch.


    What sort of absurd situation was that!


    Jiao Xiu¡¯splexion became increasingly more unsightly. The branch family descendant standing in front of him had killed his son yet surprisingly also be a god. He could not dare to believe it because of the intense discrepancy between what was and what should be. After being silent for a long time, he stood up and asked, ¡°Did you use Ming Xiu¡¯s contribution to obtain the chance to be a god?¡±


    ¡°Hah, this senior already told you that Ming Xiu was killed by Lakshmi City¡¯s holy daughter and it ispletely unrted to me. If you want to take revenge, then go find that holy daughter. Don¡¯t keep repeating things incessantly. Isn¡¯t there anything else that you can say!¡±


    When the young boys and girls outside the pce heard that, each and every one of them was so startled that they did not know what to say. Incredulity filled their hearts. When had a branch family descendant dared to say such things? Ming Wang and the four elders remained silent, looking at the rampant Chen Xiu while thinking different things.


    Over the years, when any of the patriarchs of the four great ns abdicated their position, they would enter the Elder Council which had the highest authority in the n and be its member. The elders of the Elder Council werepletely different from the four great elders sitting in the hall.


    Each person entering the Elder Council was at least a god. Every time, the patriarch¡¯s position would be inherited by the previous patriarch¡¯s son, generation after generation, continuing until that day. So it could be said that most of the gods in the elder council were seniors of Jiao Xiu¡¯s bloodline.


    Even if Chen Xiu was rewarded by god father and became a god, he was still a member of Morrow n. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be raised to the status of direct descendant and be a member of the Elder Council.


    But Chen Xiu had been rampant despite being a branch family descendant, abandoning the young master, so after entering the Elder Council, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a good future.


    It was even possible that he might disappear.


    Jiao Xiu snapped back to attention and looked at the high-spirited Chen Xiu.


    ¡°Sure enough, you are arrogant to the extreme after being awarded the opportunity to be a god by god father,¡± he said in a cold voice. ¡°Since you have be a god, you will be a direct descendant and enter the Elder Council. But before the process has beenpletely, you are still a branch family descendant of Morrow n.


    ¡°Oh? I forgot to tell something to Lord Patriarch. From the moment I left the city lord¡¯s mansion, I have stopped being a member of the Morrow n. I request that you understand this point clearly. Without the rtionship of the n, we are on equal terms.¡±


    After hearing those words, Ming Wang and the four elders found something to put him down with, and they released their half god presence in session before shouting loudly, ¡°Audacious! You possess the blood of Morrow n, so even if you be a god, you will still be a nsman of Morrow n. If you continue being so arrogant, we will have to request the Elder Council to restrain you.¡±


    Jiao Xiu looked at the high-spirited Chen Xiu, thinking in his heart that god father had assisted Chen Xiu in bing a god instead of giving him an order letter which ensured his survival. That meant that there was still an opportunity. After all, the order letter represented god father¡¯smand, so regardless of whoever it was from the four great ns, not one of them could vite it.


    If there was an order letter saying that Chen Xiu must live, then he definitely had to survive.


    But if god father had given the usual reward of helping him be a god, then it wasn¡¯t rted to his life or death.


    ¡°Seems like I must request the elders of the Elder Council to put the new god of Morrow n on trial.¡±


    Jiao Xiu¡¯s eyes began to shine. While carefully watching Chen Xiu, he waved his hand toward Ming Wang to make a trip to the Elder Council.


    Before could follow his orders, Chen Xiu extended his hand and stopped him.


    ¡°Not necessary. If you want to use the Elder Council to deal with me, then you have made the mistake of counting your chickens before they hatched. Jiao Xiu, hear me properly. I am no longer a member of Morrow n not because I left the n, but because god father has adopted me as his sixth son, bestowing the name of Ashchen on me. In terms of seniority, you all must address me as lord ancestor.¡±


    After Chen Xiu said that, a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Everyone turned silent, including those outside and inside the hall. Their frozen expressions stayed stuck as if they had been glued there.

 Chapter 826 - Going to Meet the City Lord

    <h4>Chapter 826: Going to Meet the City Lord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a long time, Jiao Xiu returned to reality. His expression crumbled apart, and he bellowed, ¡°This is impossible! You are only a branch family descendant, so how could you possibly be recognized by god father and be an ancestor!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the city lord¡¯s mansion and ask god father yourself about whether this is true or not. You should also remember that when you see an ancestor, you should greet him!¡±


    Chen Xiu smiled. When looked at the utterly difited Jiao Xiu, his mood became extremely good.


    His words were followed by another period of silence.


    Jiao Xiu looked at Chen Xiu with cold and gloomy eyes. After being silent for a while, he slowly knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Paying respects to lord ancestor.¡±


    When everyone in the hall saw Jiao Xiu kneeling, they begrudgingly knelt down as well.


    ¡°Paying respect to lord ancestor.¡±


    A smiled appeared at the corners of Chen Xiu¡¯s mouth, and he waved his hand indicating for everyone to get up. It was the first time that he was delighted from the bottom of his heart. In a matter of a few days, his whole life and even his fate hadpletely changed.


    And the reason behind all of that was the person who suddenly appeared in the vige, his master.


    ¡°As one of the four great ns of Asura City, you must remember to give proper respect to your seniors.¡±


    After leaving behind that sentence, Chen Xiu turned around and left therge hall, going straight toward the gate of Morrow n. From the moment he joined Asura n, he stopped being a member of Morrow n. So if he kept residing in the Morrow n, it would be a huge joke.


    Moreover, once he smacked the face of Jiao Xiu, the gods of Morrow n¡¯s Elder Council would be extremely dissatisfied with him. It would make residing in the Morrow n even more dangerous. Even if he had be a god, Chen Xiu had a good idea about his strength and that he was no match for the old bastards in Elder Council.


    When he left the hall, there was a group of branch family descendants standing at the side with their heads lowered. Only after Chen Xiu disappeared from vision that they raised their heads with all sorts of indignant expressions on their faces.


    Discontentment filled their hearts. They were clearly branch family descendants as well, but Chen Xiu¡¯s luck had soared through heaven and he was acknowledged by god father and be an ancestor.


    ¡°This Chen Xiu¡¯s luck is very good. If I had gone out of the city on this mission, I also would¡¯ve been able to attract god father¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°You are thinking too much. It isn¡¯t as simple as his luck being good.¡±


    ¡°Other than luck, regardless of whether in terms of strength or shrewdness, he can¡¯tpare to me. If his luck wasn¡¯t good, then would he be able to be a god and an ancestor? I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    In the great hall, the four great elders and Ming Wang looked at Jiao Xiu standing in the middle without daring to even breathe loudly. Jiao Xiu, who had suffered the loss of his son, had wanted to deal with a branch disciple who was like an ant but was thwarted again and again. Even a god would get devastated after something like that.


    At that moment, Jiao Xiu looked at the sky outside the main hall thoughtfully.


    To be a god and even an ancestor...


    Jiao Xiu had anticipated none of that. ording to him, even if god father obtained the information he needed, Chen Xiu would be bestowed with an order letter guaranteeing his survival at most. As for using the power of belief to let him be a god instantly, the mere idea of it left him extremely astonished.


    But in the end, god father had even adopted him as his son, which was unimaginable. Chen Xiu was only a branch disciple and nothing more, so even if he had obtained the information god father needed, he should not have been epted as his son. In Asura City, even the patriarchs of the four great ns had to bow their head and salute the sons of Asura.


    Chen Xiu¡¯s status was the same as that of the founding ancestors of the four great ns and the city lord.


    It was an extremely odd matter, or perhaps god father had some n in his mind.


    Jiao Xiu snapped back to reality and looked at the four elders with expressionless faces before saying in a serene voice, ¡°Ming Wang, follow me to the city lord¡¯s mansion. I want to see the city lord.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Chen Xiu stepped out of Morrow n and onto a street of the upper city region, it was as if some burden had been lifted from his heart, and relief filled him. From the time he was born until that moment, it was the first time that he felt so refreshed. He who was born as a branch family descendant, how could he have the qualifications to make everyone in the n kowtow before him?


    In the end, it was all because of master¡¯s assistance.


    Just because of the cultivation method passed on by master and the n treasure Asura Eyes given to him as a present, he was able to dodge Ming Wang¡¯s hunt at the critical time. If he hadn¡¯t had Asura Eyes at that time, then with his cultivation at initial stage of sage flux expert realm, he would have been captured and taken to the mansion where he would have been thrown into spirit prison for the rest of his life. Unlike at that moment, when he had be Ancient God Asura¡¯s son and a genuine god.


    Chen Xiu released his divine presence to scan his surroundings, but couldn¡¯t sense the presence of master or mistress in the upper city region. After that, he extended it to the middle city region, and finally, in the beast colosseum, he sensed the presence of the two people. He retrieved his divine presence then and casually advanced toward the beast colosseum in the middle city region.


    The instant Chen Xiu arrived there, Jiao Xiu got close to the city lord¡¯s mansion with Ming Wang following behind him. When the two of them arrived in the city lord¡¯s mansion, the entrance was already wide open.


    A maid wearing extravagant clothes was standing at the door, respectfully waiting for them. When she saw Jiao Xiu and Ming Wang, a smile appeared on her lips.


    She slightly bowed and said, ¡°Morrow n¡¯s patriarch, the city lord has been waiting for you toe for a long time and sent me to wait here.¡±


    After saying that, the maid led the two people to a side room. Once they entered, they saw the city lord sitting in the main position with his big belly revealed and holding a cup of tea in his hand while sipping contendfully.


    ¡°Paying respects to the city lord.¡±


    Jiao Xiu bowed and saluted him, then sat down on a red mahogany chair on the right side with Ming Wang standing behind him.


    After he sat down, no one said anything. The city lord kept sipping tea casually while Jiao Xiu kept looking in front of him in a daze. The entire side chamber was dreadfully silent, to the point that even a pin dropping could be heard from one corner to another.


    After a moment, Ashbi ced down the cup in his hand and looked at Jiao Xiu, who had a grave expression on his face. Then he slowly said, ¡°Why did youe today? If it had been usual times, then you couldn¡¯t take even half a step inside my mansion.¡±


    Jiao Xiu returned to reality and looked at Ashbi sitting at the main seat with cold smile on his face. ¡°City Lord, I want to ask you something. Your respected self doesn¡¯t know the purpose of mying yet you already had a maid waiting for me at the door. Is it possible that while I was rushing over, you coincidentally scanned the entire upper city region with your divine presence?¡±


    After experts cultivated to the great circle sage flux expert realm, they could use divine presence to scan their surroundings and sense anything happening around them. After bing gods, their divine presence became even more potent and could cover the entire Asura City. But no god was so idle as to concentrate his divine presence to scan Asura City.


    Besides, gods could not casually use divine presence to investigate the upper city. It only had the four ns as well as the city lord¡¯s mansion, and every region had its secrets, so even gods couldn¡¯t use their divine presence to cover the entire upper city. Only Ancient God Asura had such privilege, but he wouldn¡¯t be so idle.


    Ashbiughed but didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 827 - Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 827: Conspiracy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Since everyone here is clear about what the other party is thinking, I won¡¯t keep speaking in a roundabout way. I extremely abhor Aschen. He is only a branch family descendant, so how can I ept him being on the same level as me?¡±


    A smile appeared on Ashbi¡¯s round face, which resembled that of Buddha, but his tone was filled with viciousness.


    He was the direct descendant created by god father, so he naturally treated the matters of seniority as extremely irritating. Chen Xiu deliberately using the matter of Ancient God Lakshmi to attract god father¡¯s attention put him in a bad mood.


    When did a branch family descendant be so brazen that he dared to lie to god father and the city lord? He even retorted against Ashbi again and again in front of god father, causing him to feel increasingly more hateful.


    Jiao Xiu understood it, and he looked at Ashbi while saying with a smil,e¡±When that youngster became god father¡¯s sixth son, I hadn¡¯t thought that he had the ability. I thought that the city lord wanted to have another younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ashbi picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°A bastard with impure bloodline wants to stand on the same footing as me. If it were not for god father treating him as important, I would¡¯ve killed him long ago.¡±


    God father treating Chen Xiu as important was not a good news.


    Jiao Xiu picked up a cup of tea made by the maid and took a sip, savouring it. While reflecting on the taste of tea, he put down the tea cup and said to Ashbi, ¡°God father treating him as important means that Chen Xiu really cannot be touched. But I don¡¯t know what god father is thinking, surprisingly recognizing a branch disciple as his son.¡±


    Ashbi smiled after hearing him. His little eyes looked all around before he said softly, ¡°God father has already be discontent with me. The reason why he recognized Chen Xiu as his son was in order to change the situation of Asura City.¡±


    God father was discontent and wanted to change Asura City...


    The hand with which Jiao Xiu held the tea cup trembled slightly. His expression tightened, and he said in a whisper, ¡°You mean that god father wants to use Chen Xiu¡¯s hand to pull out the four great ns from the roots?¡±


    Ashbi nodded without saying anything.


    Ever since god father descended to the mortal world after residing in the divine pce for a long time, he had observed the peculiarity of Asura City. It spread over the territories under the control of god father, and the power of belief from all mortals was supplied to god father which he then distributed among the city lord¡¯s mansion and the four great ns.


    Back in the day, the majority of power of belief was in god father¡¯s hand. But as long as a god kept the power of belief stored in their body for a long time, it would be tantamount to fusing with it, but an extremely huge amount was required for him to increase his cultivation. Because of that, god father supplied some of the power of belief to the four ns including the city lord so their cultivation would rise to that ofte stage god.


    After many years, all of them had bete stage gods.


    As for advancing to ancient god status, the ancestors of the four great ns and the city lord had secretly changed the image of the god provided to the mortals of the regions administered by them to their images. In that way, the power of belief which was supposed to belong to god father began toe to them.


    Previously, when god father was in the divine pce, he did not care about matters of the mortal world. Even if the five main ancestors secretly stole a portion of the power of belief, god father would not discover it. But after being defeated in the battle, god father came to the mortal world without the slightest sign, catching the five ancestors unprepared.


    Without the time to conceal the stolen power of belief, each day was like walking on ice for Ashbi and the four great ns. They were afraid that if they were even the slightest bit careless, they would be discovered by god father.


    Originally, they believed that they had concealed it properly. But god father had adopted Chen Xiu who had an impure bloodline as his son and even raised his cultivation to god level. He also said a few words to Ashbi, clearly warning him and the four great ns.


    First, he said that Asura City had changed, pointing toward the matter of stolen power of belief. Only he did not say it directly. Second, he raised Chen Xiu¡¯s cultivation to god level. It was to warn Ashbi and the other four ns that he could take everything back from them.


    After noticing the meaning behind god father¡¯s words, Ashbi understood that god father had sensed everything.


    At that moment, there were only two paths in front of him and the others. The first path was to obediently hand over the stolen power of belief and ept punishment. The second path was to continue hiding it, since the power of belief stolen over the years was sufficient to raise five gods to the level of ancient gods.


    Ashbi thought it over and found that he could only choose the second path. If he walked the first path, then even if he wasn¡¯t killed, he would be crippled. Although the second path was dangerous, they would take a huge leap and be ancient gods if they seeded.


    Lanlou only had seven ancient gods. So even if they stood at the peak in terms of strength, if the five ancestors became ancient gods and joined together, they could upy some territory.


    ¡°I opened my door to wee you in order to discuss about killing that bastard Chen Xiu. God father raised his cultivation to god level and also made him ancestor to make use of him and enquire about the stolen power of belief,¡± Ashbi softly said with his heart filled with both excitement and panic.


    The hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. ¡°You should know that if this matter is investigated by Chen Xiu, the four great ns as well as me will be purged. Therefore, I will hand Chen Xiu over to you.¡±


    Jiao Xiu looked at Ashbi then said while contemting the matter, ¡°Leave him to me then. I will return and discuss this matter with the patriarchs of the other three ns. We need you to pull god father¡¯s attention. Then once we get an opportunity, we will kill Chen Xiu.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Ashbi said with a smile. He then raised the tea cup and took a sip


    ***


    If it was asked what was the most chaotic ce in Asura City, then colosseum in middle city would be the obvious answer. Compared to upper city¡¯s coldness and lower city¡¯s poverty and despair, the middle city was extremely bustling and possessed the most entertaining area.


    It could be said that middle city¡¯s industry was created by the branch family descendants of the four great ns and were under them. Many disciples of the four great ns ran over to the colosseum to have a bit of fun, while the poor people of lower city came to battle with beasts to survive.


    It was not Chen Xiu¡¯s first timeing to the colosseum. Once he entered, he found Li Yunmu and Brunhilda casually reclining against the railing. Both of them were looking at the people fighting below with interest.


    In the sealed stage underneath, a poor person adorned in shabby clothes was holding arge machete and confronting an enormous beast. It had three heads and was covered in feathers from top to bottom like a bird. Its eyes were glinting under the sunlight.


    The bird beast¡¯s three heads and six eyes were focused upon the ant in front of it.


    The creature howled loudly and released three rays of energy toward the poor person. Upon seeing it, thepetitor rolled to the side and dodged the attack.


    After that, the participant found an opportunity and chopped off one of the three heads with hisrge de. The attack was enough to stun the bird, and with blood flowing down its open neck, it toppled to the ground, dead.

 Chapter 828 - Racoon Dog For a Prince

    <h4>Chapter 828: Racoon Dog For a Prince</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Immediate death,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile. ¡°This bird beast wasn¡¯t very formidable; it should be a cub. If it was a mature one, thisbatant¡¯s head and body would¡¯ve been separated already.¡±


    By his side, Brunhilda was leaning across the railing and watching the battle on the stage. The two enormous arms above her head were peeling a fruit and putting it in her mouth.


    ¡°Thisbatant is only a flux expert. If they had sent a mature bird beast, how would he deal with it? If he had been instantly killed, this colosseum wouldn¡¯t be so lively. Alright, Chen Xiu hase.¡±


    Li Yunmu turned around and looked at the Chen Xiu, who had a paleplexion but was full of formidable power. Upon taking note of it, hint of astonishment appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes and he asked, ¡°Have you be god?¡±


    Chen Xiu nodded, and Li Yunmu, while embracing Brunhilda, left the colosseum. He then entered a nearby house and went up the stairs to the fourth floor with Chen Xiu following behind him.


    In the colosseum, Domingle was sitting at the highest position, and he saw Chen Xiu walking behind two people of Asura City. When he noticed someone who should have been dead, a hint of suspicion appeared in his eyes, and he turned around to look at Jasmine and Luo Tian.


    ¡°You two, guess who I saw just now?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Luo Tian and Jasmine did not turn around and asked casually while looking at the battle between thebatant and a tiger beast.


    ¡°I saw Chen Xiu just now, following behind two unfamiliar people.¡±


    The moment Domingle finished speaking, Jasmine and Luo Tian turned around with incredulity on their faces.


    ¡°How is it possible, isn¡¯t Chen Xiu already dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we personally saw a divine presence erupting inside the city lord¡¯s mansion. You shouldn¡¯t try to cheat the two of us.¡±


    Domingle wanted to exin himself when he suddenly thought of something and mysteriously said, ¡°What if we dispatch people to check whether Chen Xiu is here or not? If he is, then we can go see personally.¡±


    After saying that, Domingle waived his hand to attract an attendant and said something in his ears. Once he finished, the attendant walked away without saying anything. Before a long time had passed¡ªthebatant and the tiger beast were still busy fighting¡ªthe attendant returned and presented the information he obtained to Domingle.


    ¡°What happened, did you see wrong?¡± Jasmine asked with a frown.


    Domingle shook his head and revealed a hint of smile before saying, ¡°It is Chen Xiu. He followed two others into a room inside a four-story building. How about we go and personally take a look?¡±


    Jasmine nodded, bing excited all of a sudden.


    The three of them left the colosseum soon after and proceeded towards the four-story building.


    Inside a room of the four-story building, Chen Xiu was respectfully kneeling on the ground while paying his respects to Brunhilda and Li Yunmu.


    After doing that, he stood up and said, ¡°Master, ording to your n, I got close to Ancient God Asura and became his son. Then, he gave me enough power of belief to be a god.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°This Asura is not alert and directly adopted you as his son. Before, I was sure that you would need more time hiding by his side to obtain his confidence. But this is also good. We can speed up our n. The only thing that remains now is your cultivation as a god.¡±


    ¡°What about it, master?¡± Chen Xiu asked suspiciously.


    Li Yunmu walked to Chen Xiu¡¯s side and ced his hand on Chen Xiu¡¯s shoulder, sensing the enormous power within him. Some divine power entered Chen Xiu¡¯s body and circted inside him. It soon reached his dantian and saw a dazzling ball of light with extended tentacles entrenched on the antenna.


    The divine power withdrew, and Li Yunmu sat down on the chair, understanding everything. At the Pipa n, he had seen Liu Bailing use her jade pipa to raise her cultivation to god realm, which made him curious about the usage of power of belief.


    Chen Xiu had advanced from initial stage sage flux expert to god realm, and after examining him, Li Yunmu finally understood what was going on. The difference between relying on one¡¯s ability to increase cultivation and relying on the power of belief was like the difference between poor yers and rich yers in an online game.


    Those without resources could only advance steadily like poor yers, while the rich ones could rely on the power of belief. The poor yers would need to spend much more time, but the strength they obtained would be more steady and consolidated.


    The rich yers could use the power of belief to raise their strength straight to whichever level they need. The difference between the two sides, however, was that choosing the first path meant following a difficult road first then going down an easy path while choosing the other meant following an easy path early and experiencing difficultiester.


    Once someone used the power of belief to raise their strength and itpletely fused with their cultivation, they could only use an evenrger amount of power of belief in the future to increase their strength. Otherwise, even if they cultivated a thousand or ten thousand years, it would be of no use to them.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, do you intend to choose the path of power of belief or the path of steadily advancing which I prepared for you? If you choose to fuse in the power of belief, you will remain a god.


    ¡°If you choose to increase your strength steadily, however, your cultivation will return to initial stage sage flux expert level, and it will take you a long time to be a god,¡± Li Yunmu said while looking at Chen Xiu.


    On the journey, he had discussed that question with Chen Xiu. At that time, Chen Xiu had agreed with him. But before, Chen Xiu had not been a god due to the power of belief bestowed by Asura, and perhaps his choice would be different afterwards.


    ¡°Master has helped me in choosing the path of steady advancement, so I will naturally continue with it. But the power of belief provided by Asura has already entrenched itself in my body, so what should we do about it?¡± Chen Xiu said resolutely while looking back at him.


    ¡°Power of belief can be extracted. But while it is being extracted, you will suffer an unbearable pain. Moreover, you have to sacrifice something to obtain something else, so you will be forced to stay in a secret ce while my shadow substitutes for you and stays by Asura¡¯s side. You must be mentally prepared for that.¡±


    Chen Xiu nodded, and Li Yunmu stood up and ced a hand on Chen Xiu¡¯s dantian. Divine power flowed out from his five fingers and formed a pale white whirlpool.


    A formidable absorption power appeared at the lower end of the whirlpool, shaking up the power of belief which had taken roots in the dantian. The pain of countless tentacles being pulled out from one¡¯s flesh was unbearable. Instantly, a wave of intense pain submerged Chen Xiu. He was on the verge of fainting, but remained conscious with his firm will.


    A ball of dazzling light appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, and Brunhilda, who was standing by his side, curiously observed the power of belief.


    Once Li Yunmu finished with it, a ball of ck fog rose up from his shadow and formed into Chen Xiu.


    He threw the ball of light into the shadow, and white light blossomed in the room. After it disappeared, a divine presence was emitted by the shadow¡¯s body.


    Chen Xiu was paralyzed on the chair, gasping for breath, but he still looked at the shadow identical to him with curiosity. He extended his hand to touch its hand, but found it no different from a real person. If he hadn¡¯t personally seen the ck god transform into his appearance, he would have thought that he had a twin brother.

 Chapter 829 - Let You All Go?

    <h4>Chapter 829: Let You All Go?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu looked at the shadow transformed into Chen Xiu and threw a ball of blood hovering above his hand toward it. The blood entered the shadow, and the presence of Morrow bloodline appeared within the shadow which looked like Chen Xiu.


    With power of belief and Chen Xiu¡¯s blood essence within it, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe that Asura would be able to sense any differences.


    Chen Xiu looked at the body in front of him, which waspletely identical to him, and was instantly entranced. After a moment, he snapped back to reality and smiled at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Master, this trick is really miraculous.¡±


    Brunhilda looked at shadow Chen Xiu and warned Li Yunmu, ¡°With the presence of power of belief and blood essence, Asura might not be able to sense it. But Yunmu, you must still be careful, the seven ancient gods of Lanlou are of the same generation as my father. This Asura also concealed his strength in the great war, so it is pretty obvious how scheming he is.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s not fighting, Asura won¡¯t be able to sense it. Moreover, by the time he senses, Lanlou¡¯s seven ancient gods will be battling each other. Without enough time to look after himself, he won¡¯t care about us two,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile, then turned around and looked at the pale-faced Chen Xiu.


    ¡°Chen Xiu, after today, you will stay in my heavenly world andprehend the cultivation method I¡¯ll give you. If you need something, call my name and I will appear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master,¡± Chen Xiu respectfully said.


    When he raised his head after that, his surroundings had changed. He stood on a vastnd with endless stars in the sky above him. There were three cultivation rying globes in front of him, Chen Xiu chose one of them and began toprehend.


    Back in the room, Li Yunmu embraced Brunhilda while looking at the lively colosseum underneath. A cold sneer appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Apparently, Chen Xiu was being watched when he followed us.¡±


    Brunhilda frowned and released her divine presence to scan the surroundings. Right away, she saw three young masters led by an attendant aggressively walking toward them.


    ¡°This group of three young masters continues to bother us. What do you intend to do?¡±


    ¡°What to do? I naturally must teach them a lesson. Whether for good or bad, I am the sixth son of Asura, so by just relying on my status, I can make them kneel on the ground and call me ancestor.¡±


    In the corridor of the four-story building, a group of people was hastily walking forward.


    Domingle was in the lead, with Jasmine following behind him and Luo Tian with his enormous arms goinst. Behind the three people, a group of maids was following. The reason why everyone was walking so quickly was to ascertain whether Chen Xiu was alive or not.


    After all, he had lied to Ancient God Asura and the city lord by iming that he had a part of the ancient goddess¡¯s soul. It should have been impossible for him to escape responsibility for such a huge crime and safely walk out.


    Moreover, there was also the matter of Ming Xiu¡¯s death. Even if Chen Xiu was unrted, it was impossible that Jiao Xiu would not punish him. Yet Chen Xiu was still openly watching the fights in the colosseum.


    The three people walked through the building with great swagger to confirm whether Chen Xiu was living peacefully or not.


    When they reached the correct room, Domingle stopped and the door with his palm. Instantly, the wooden door shattered to powder because of the force and revealed the room.


    Straight away, Domingle saw Chen Xiu sitting on a leather chair. An astonished expression appeared on the young master¡¯s face, and he said with a smile, ¡°Sure enough, I hadn¡¯t seen wrong. You all see this.¡±


    Jasmine and Luo Tian looked in front of them and also saw Chen Xiu sitting on the leather chair with two subordinates standing behind him. The two young masters were astonished in their hearts. How did this dog escape the tribtion of Patriarch Jiao Xiu and survive?


    Jasmine, who wore a red muslin veil, revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°Little brother, I hadn¡¯t expected that you would really be alive. Truly miraculous.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow turned around and looked at the three young masters who had entered his room and said in a calm tone, ¡°You three rushed into my private room... Aren¡¯t there any rules?¡±


    The smile on Jasmine¡¯s face froze, and a hint of anger appeared on Domingle¡¯s face. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned even more ugly.


    The three young masters hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Xiu would surprisingly say such words. In terms of status, they were the young masters of the four great ns while Chen Xiu was only a branch family descendant and nothing more. Between the four of them, there was an unbridgeable gap.


    In the future, they would be the patriarchs of their respective ns and were foreordained to be gods. While a branch family descendant like Chen Xiu could at most be great circle sage flux expert and act as their ve.


    Yet a ve surprisingly dared to talk to them with such a tone, asking whether there were any rules or not.


    Domingle¡¯s expression grew taut, and after a long time he revealed a hint of smile while his twelve eyes firmly fixed on Chen Xiu. ¡°Things like rules are determined by people sitting at the top. We are the people who determine rules, so why do we have to follow them? But you...¡±


    Before he was finished talking, Luo Tian interrupted him and his figure transformed into a blur, immediately passing over the two people in front of him. Hisrge hand turned into a fist that charged toward Chen Xiu with violent gale.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking with a ve? First beat him and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Jasmine and Domingle did not say anything, just kept their gazes firmly fixed on Chen Xiu. Rahu n was the number one n among the four great ns in terms of strength, but they were unable to be the leaders because they were not good at scheming. Luo Tian as the young master of Rahu n was naturally the most powerful among the four young masters.


    How could a branch family descendant of Morrow n resist Luo Tian¡¯s attack? Even if the two of them hadparable cultivation, there was a difference between heaven and earth between a pure bloodline and an impure bloodline.


    Before the punch evennded, the two young masters concluded that Chen Xiu would die in body and soul.


    When the enormous punch creating violent gales arrived in front of Li Yunmu, he expressionlessly extended his fist and matched it with Luo Tian¡¯s punch.


    Bang!


    The strong young master fell back,nding in front of Jasmine and Domingle. The expressions of the two young masters grew taut when they looked at Luo Tian fallen at their feet. They were speechless for a long time.


    What exactly was going on?


    Domingle looked up at Chen Xiu who was continued sitting on the leather chair without the slightest injury. Great waves began to rage in his heart. When had the branch disciple be so formidable? Even the most formidable of the young masters could not handle a strike like that.


    While full of vignce, he said with feigned calm, ¡°Hmph, Chen Xiu, you are a branch family descendant and you dared to raise your hand against the young master of Rahu n? You are simply courting death. This matter, I will clearly exin it to the patriarch of Rahu n. You should just wait for the trial.¡±


    After saying that, Domingle hinted to the flustered maid behind him to help Luo Tian and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute, did I say that you all can go?¡±


    A carefree voice from behind caused Domingle and Jasmine to stop in their tracks, and a hint of fury appeared on their faces. Even if a ve was formidable, they were still a ve in the end. Whatever was said, Jasmine and Domingle were two young masters, yet a branch family descendant provoked them again and again. After being subjected to such treatment, even if their temperament was good, they would still end up furious.

 Chapter 830 - Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 830: Kidnapping</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Domingle turned around gloomily and looked at Chen Xiu sitting inside the room.


    ¡°You are a branch family descendant yet you still dare to be so rampant in Asura City?¡± he said with an ugly expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you really don¡¯t want to live?¡±


    ¡°Little brother, I advise you to calm down a bit. You are only a branch family descendant. Even if you have grown more powerful presently, your limit in this lifetime would still be the level of a half god. With you acting in this manner, aren¡¯t you afraid that we three will find you trouble in the future after bing gods?¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s tone was ice-cold, without any hint of yfulness from before.


    Li Yunmu stood up from the leather chair and slowly walked through the room. With each step he took, the presence he emitted rose by a little. By the time he arrived in front of Domingle and Jasmine, his presence had already risen to the level of god.


    ¡°What were you saying just now?¡± he asked in a calm voice.


    Jasmine did not continue speaking, feeling as if her brain had frozen. As a young mistress, she has seen countless gods and had even used n treasures, so she naturally knew that the presence emitted by Chen Xiu was the divine presence.


    Chen Xiu was a branch disciple, yet after a trip to the city lord¡¯s mansion, he had be a god.


    The thing that popped up in Jasmine¡¯s mind was the scene of Chen Xiu kneeling in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion, saying what they had thought were lies. Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul was the only thing that could make god father bestow the cultivation of a god upon him.


    The four young masters equipped with n treasures had rushed into the territory of Lakshmi City from distant parts, and one of them had even died, but the final prize was obtained by an unremarkable branch family disciple.


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Little brother, you have really concealed yourself deeply.¡±


    No wonder then that he had been so desperate to escape Ming Wang¡¯s pursuit and staked his life to reach the city lord¡¯s mansion. Only if he was holding a part of ancient goddess¡¯ soul in his hand would god father allow him to use the power of belief to rise to the god realm.


    As long as he became a god, his standing in the n would be different. Even if a young master died, they could be reced, but gods were evesting.


    It required arge amount of power of belief to be a god. Without the support of a n, who could obtain such arge amount of power of belief? They would remain stuck as sage flux expert level without the possibility of advancing.


    ¡°You tter me. If I didn¡¯t conceal myself, I would¡¯ve turned into bones long ago in Asura City and wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. But since I¡¯m already a god, ording to the rules, when you see me, you must make your salutations,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile to the gloomy-looking Domingle and Jasmine.


    To make salutations or not?


    Asura City had a strict hierarchy. Among the same generation, regardless of whether it were the branch family descendants or direct descendant, they did not need to salute each other. Only young masters, n patriarchs, and gods were saluted. Jasmine and Domingle were young masters, so they only needed to bow and salute the n patriarch instead of kowtowing in front of them.


    By the same rule, they also needed to bow before and salute gods.


    But the two of them had been born with a silver spoon in their mouth. They had been young masters from the time they were born and would be patriarchs in the future.


    Two people who were foreordained to be gods in the future not never bow and salute a branch family descendant. If they did so, it would leave an indelible shadow in their heart.


    Li Yunmu calmly looked at the two people hesitating and smiled coldly. He then released his divine presence toward them.


    An irresistible pressure attacked the two young masters, and Domingle and Jasmine gritted their teeth. But while the of them resisted, the maids and unconscious Luo Tian knelt down.


    Row after row, all in proper order.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t kneel break the rules. Those who break rules need to be punished.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu pulled back his divine presence and saw the two young masters heaving a sigh of relief and breathing deeply. The next instant, he slightly waved his left hand, and two blobs of ck fog surrounded and bound Domingle and Jasmine. They were then lifted into the air, floating near the ceiling of the room.


    ¡°What exactly do you think you are doing!¡± While floating in the air, Jasmine¡¯s expression was ice-cold, just like her voice. ¡°Even if you have already be a god, you are still someone from one of the four ns. We are three young masters and yet you dare to kidnap us? What exactly gives you the guts? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being attacked by Elder Council?¡±


    ¡°I am warning you, don¡¯t destroy your bright future prospects. You think that you can act arrogantly without any scruples after bing a god, but wait until patriarchs and Elder Council hear the news of our disappearance. They will certainly kill both your body and soul.¡±


    Jasmine and Domingle kept shouting threats while struggling to free themselves. But regardless of how much they struggled, the two blobs of ck fog were like chains, binding them without allowing any chance of escape.


    Li Yunmu smiled while waving his finger for the two people hovering in mid-air to be slowly dragged forward. He then turned around and looked at the maids kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°You all stand up. Whoever dares to run will be immediately killed.¡±


    The maids shuddered from head to toe, then lifted the unconscious Luo Tian and followed behind Li Yunmu.


    The colosseum was buzzing with activity. Thebatants were roaring constantly and battling with all sorts of vicious beasts, while surrounding the main stage, the disciples of the four great ns were shouting their hearts out. With each battle they saw, their blood boiled hotter.


    The inside of the colosseum was lively, while the outside of the colosseum waspletely silent.


    The guards looked at the two young masters floating in the air with astonishment on their faces. Two of them focused on Li Yunmu and hastily said, ¡°You are a descendant of the four families, yet you still dare to kidnap your young masters? Are you tired of living? Go people, catch him and rescue the young masters.¡±


    After hearing those words, the guards nearby also rushed over toward Li Yunmu with weapons in hand.


    A divine presence erupted at that moment, and all soldiers dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground. The guard who had shouted for assistance, began to tremble. He looked at the smiling Li Yunmu and nervously said, ¡°Lord god, this lowly one spoke out of turn just now.¡±


    Li Yunmu did not reply and kept on walking toward the colosseum. The group of maids carrying Luo Tian followed behind him.


    After their silhouettes disappeared, the guards kneeling on the ground stood up and looked at each other with questions in their eyes. As far as they knew, the only people who could be gods were the descendants of the four ns, while the three young masters were the future patriarchs of the four great ns, so how could the situation they had just witness happen?


    A seemingly juvenile guard asked, ¡°What to do now, act as if we did not see it?¡±


    ¡°You are afraid that the three young masters will find trouble for us after being freed and want to act as we didn¡¯t see it. But just a moment ago, the two young masters were floating in the air and everyone had clearly seen it. We can¡¯t infuriate that god either.


    ¡°Quickly dispatch someone to the city and inform the people of the four great ns. They will send their own to rescue the young masters. Like this, we can be considered as fulfilling our duty.¡±


    Two soldiers hastily rushed out of the colosseum, even forgetting the weapons they had thrown on the ground.

 Chapter 831 - Duo Ju’s Thoughts

    Chapter 831: Duo Ju¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The colosseum looked like a hollow cylinder from outside with four entrances from all four directions.


    Half of the lowestyer was the resting and waiting area of thebatants, while the other side was where the beasts were kept. Each cage had a sliding iron door which opened directly into the fighting arena.


    The first level of the hollow cylinder was the same, but the second and third levels were for the spectators. Themon people who wanted to see battles in the arena would enter the second level to find a seat, while the majority of direct disciples of the four great ns sat in the third level and had a high raised tform. It provided them with the most clear sight of the fighting arena.


    Some seats were especially reserved for the young masters and n patriarchs as well as elders of the four great ns. Even if the other direct descendants wanted to sit there, they did not have the guts to do so.


    At that moment a middle-aged man wearing luxurious clothes was walking up the tform. Two thick and solid arms sprouted out from his shoulders, and his arms were filled densely-packed eyes.


    He was the manager of the colosseum, Duo Ju.


    The colosseum was the business that belonged to the four great ns, and its manager changed every five years. The person for manager position was chosen by the four great ns in rotation. Duo Ju was assigned as a subordinate of Doro n.


    After taking the post, he had nned to use the opportunity to serve the four young masters and make himself familiar with them, so that he could obtain the chance to achieve meteoric sess in the future.


    But before a long time had passed since he took office, god father descended into the mortal world to rest and recuperate and issued his two mission. After the four young masters obtained them, they gathered subordinates in the city and left toward Lakshmi City.


    Duo Ju had been hoping that once the young masters returned, they would visit the colosseum, so he had been preparing for their visit. Yet once the battle concluded, the three young masters who had sat on the high tform were nowhere to be seen.


    Duo Ju looked all around but didn¡¯t discover any traces of the three young masters, so he waved his hand at a maid standing on the high tform and asked, ¡°Where are the young masters?¡±


    ¡°The three young masters left, lord manager,¡± the maid replied honestly.


    Already left?


    Duo Ju waved his hand again, indicating for the maid to withdraw. While standing on the high tform, he looked at the excited and lively crowd underneath and mumbled to himself, ¡°Could the three young masters have grown tired of watching this program?


    ¡°Or have they left to attend to some matters? I can¡¯t understand. It hasn¡¯t been long since they came, but they have already left.¡±


    The three young masters had made a trip after a long time, so he wanted to use the great opportunity to get acquainted with them and properly serve upon them so that after his term as the manager of the colosseum concluded, he could be a subordinate of young master Domingle.


    But what a pity... Duo Ju sighed and looked at the battle underneath with his thoughts wandering all around.


    Li Yunmu arrived at the lowest level of the colosseum, which was the rest and recuperation lounge forbatants, with Brunhilda expressionlessly following behind him. The two young masters floated after them in mid-air.


    In the lounge, thebatants wereughing and ying with each other. Only some of the neerbatants were sitting in the corner, with nervousness clear on their faces. Those who becamebatants in the colosseum weren¡¯t from the four great ns, but had alle from the lower city region. In order to survive, they could only mentally ready themselves to lose their lives and bebatants.


    Some of the powerful victors were also present there. They hade with the extra aim of obtaining the recognition of the direct descendants of the ns, besides just earning money. If the direct descendants looked upon them favourably, they could shed the status of lower city region¡¯s poor and would be the servants of the four great ns.


    When Li Yunmu and Brunhilda entered, the entire lounge turned silent. All thebatants began to carefully size up the two of them. The powerfulbatants sitting in the front row straightened their waists while staring at Li Yunmu. Everyone thought that the two of them were direct descendants of the four great ns who hade to pick servants.


    After a moment of silence, a muscr man sitting in the first row stood up and respectfully said to Li Yunmu, ¡°Lord, have youe to choose servants? I have fought in tens of matches and have always won. Perhaps you can...¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, a lean youth stood up from the first row with countless cracks on his arms which were apparently eyes which did not open.


    ¡°Old bastard, step down. Regardless of how many you win, everything is because of brute strength. Those beasts areparable to you in strength, so you naturally won. But in terms of strength, can youpare to the branch family descendants of the four great ns? Lord is definitely here to choose someone intelligent.¡±


    When the muscr man looked at the youth, he grew indignant and loudly said, ¡°My great strength is naturally an ability. Unlike you rat, who doesn¡¯t have strength and can only rely on some schemes again and again.¡±


    The ratughed but did not retort. He turned to look at Li Yunmu and said to curry favor, ¡°What sort of character is lord? If hecks powerful people, he could easily find them. It¡¯s easy to find a fighter but hard to find a strategist, do you understand?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the old bastard and rat throwing barbs at each other with interest. Both of them were soon tired of quarreling, however, and turned toward him, apparently waiting for him to say something.


    ¡°You both seem to misunderstand. I am not here to select servants, but rather to bring people to participate in the colosseumpetition. You two are quite interesting though. It looks like the bloodline of the four great ns in your blood didn¡¯t awaken and so you were thrown into the lower city,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile.


    Once the old bastard and rat heard those words, their expressions darkened and they nodded indicating agreement.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then you both want to return to the four great ns, right?¡± Li Yunmu enquire.


    The four great ns were like nobility in Asura City. Every poor person wanted to shed the identity of the resident of lower city and enter the four great ns as branch family descendants or perhaps as a servant.


    The two men nodded, revealing a hint of zealotry in their eyes. Why were they staking their lives in the colosseum? Wasn¡¯t it to attract the attention of the descendants of the four great ns sitting on the tform?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have a task for you two. If youplete it sessfully, I will recruit you as my subordinates.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu waved his hand, which slowly pulled Jasmine and Domingle hovering the air in front of everyone. When the people present at the scene saw Jasmine and Domingle¡¯s appearances, they were startled, especially the old bastard and rat who had nodded moments earlier. They froze in ce.


    As long as anybatant wanted to be the servant of the four great ns, they would definitely remember the appearance of the majority of direct descendants as well as the young masters. And the two people floating in front of the crowd were certainly two of the young masters.


    The entire lounge turned silent. None of thebatants sitting in the lounge made any sound, and some of them even lowered their heads, pretending that they saw nothing.


    Rat¡¯s body shuddered and he stammered out, ¡°Lord, the task you said is?¡±

 Chapter 832 - Malicious Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 832: Malicious Thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu nodded, then when he saw the change in expression of rat and old bastard, he said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you can¡¯t do it, then my subordinate willplete this task. The choice is yours.


    ¡°If you choose to ept this task, you will offend the four great ns. Oh, that¡¯s right, there¡¯s still young master Luo Tian. Bring him in.¡±


    While speaking, Li Yunmu kept looking at old bastard and rat. It was only when he said thest line that he slightly turned around, aiming his words at the maid in the darkness. The moment he spoke them, a group of maids carried the unconscious Luo Tian in front of rat and old bastard. Immediately after cing him down, the maids left.


    When rat, who had a shrewd face, saw the three young masters in front of him, and in such circumstances, he could not control his expression. A hint of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Old bastard was also unable to control his expression. His eyes went wide when he looked at Li Yunmu, and his tall body began to shudder.


    Just a moment ago, the two of them had enthusiastically agreed to do anything for Li Yunmu. But who could have expected that this youngster wanted to do something rted to the four young masters.


    The status of the four young masters in the four great ns waspletely clear to the two men. Yet the youngster in front of them, who had been smiling since the start, had surprisingly dared to kidnap them.


    He should have caught them outside the colosseum and then brought them to the lounge. Everyone inside it was from the lower city and wanted to fight to leave their poverty behind.


    Rat¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up; he seemed to have guessed something, and his expression, which he was unable to control, crumbledpletely. He looked at Li Yunmu with an unsightly expression and said while shivering, ¡°Lord, you aren¡¯t thinking of putting these three young masters in the fighting arena and making thempete, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I n to do. I want to enjoy the show presented by these three brats the third level tform, so I need two people to deliver them to the arena. Are you two unwilling to do it?¡± Li Yunmu asked at the end.


    He and Brunhilda had watched a few battles in the colosseum and could sense the ready-to-die-at-any-moment attitude of thebatants. Because of that, he had believed that those people from the lower city would definitely agree to his request for a better future, but it seems like he had overthought it.


    When old bastard heard those words, his legs went soft and he almost toppled to the ground. The expression of rat, who was standing on the side, also froze. He looked at Li Yunmu then looked at the two young masters floating in the air with all sorts of ns forming in his mind.


    The youngster in front of him had surprisingly called the young master little brats. Without something backing him, he would have to be crazy to speak and act like that.


    Since there was a higher chance of it being the former, the rat was somewhat nervous while looking at the three young masters. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that it might be an opportunity to change his fate.


    The youngster in front of him definitely was not a young master of the four great ns. After all, if he had been a young master, he would not have done such a thing.


    Moreover, if this youngster was a young master, his strength should have beenparable to that of the other three young masters. But he could see that one of the young masters was unconscious and the other two had been casually restricted without having any chance of resisting.


    This sort of strength and confidence could only be possessed by someone above young masters.


    ¡°Lord, before we agree to ept your respected self¡¯s task, can you tell us who exactly are we depending upon? Without any confidence, the two of us will probably be unable toplete this task,¡± rat said respectfully with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°I will show you this, for your confidence.¡±


    After saying that, a divine presence erupted from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. When rat and old bastard, who were standing nearest to him, sensed it, theirplexion instantly turned ne.


    Rat promptly made a decision and knelt down, resolutely saying, ¡°Lord, hand over this matter to me. Your distinguished self can remain at ease and wait on the high tform to see a good show.¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. You two divide the work among yourselves. One of you should put these three brats into the colosseum while the other one should run to the cages of the vicious beasts and release all of them.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu looked at the unsightlyplexion of Domingle and Jasmine and casually waved his hand. The ck fog, which bound the two of them, turned into three ck dots and entered the space between the eyebrows of the three people, forming a clearly visible circr imprint.


    Without the support of ck fog, the two young masters copsed on the ground. A crisp sound came from their bodies.


    ¡°Their cultivation has been sealed. Right now, they are equivalent to ordinary people, if somewhat more sturdy. I will now hand over this matter to you.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu turned around and walked into the darkness.


    After a long time, Jasmine and Domingle crawled up from the ground with unsightly expressions. They rxed their muscles and clearly sensed that the power inside their body has been sealedpletely.


    Upon noting that, they looked at rat and old bastard with ice-cold expressions and said in a chilly tone, ¡°You scoundrels who chose to join him to deal with us, don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    Rat did not reply, but watched Jasmine and Domingle for a time. He then turned around and said some words to old bastard. After that, the confusion on old bastard¡¯s face was reced with determination and ruthlessness.


    Jasmine looked at the movements of the two of them, and fury erupted in her heart. She lost all self control and shrieked, ¡°You two are really determined to rebel!¡±


    When did poor people have such guts, to dare to do this kind of thing to her?


    ¡°You two are simply courting death!¡± Domingle said in a frosty tone and advanced to attack them.


    Before his punch could reach the two people, old bastard attacked. His eyes were full of the determination that spoke of being unafraid of death, and his punch crashed into Domingle¡¯s shoulders. His power prated Domingle¡¯s body, and the young master was sent flying. When he struck the ground, he spat out blood.


    Jasmine saw that when old bastard attacked, his body shuddered, but with her cultivation sealed, she was only an ordinary person. The pure bloodline that she was so proud of was not the slightest bit useful at that moment, and she finally understood what Chen Xiu wanted to do by throwing them into the arena with a group of beasts.


    Once sealed, the three of them were ordinary people, without the slightest margin of resisting. If they encountered a group of beasts, it was highly possible that they would die in battle. But even if they did not die, with the three of them forcefully thrown into colosseum while holding the status of young masters, how would they have the qualifications to be n patriarchs in the future?


    Such a move was extremely malicious, and Jasmine¡¯s heart filled with boundless regret. Why did they have to go and find Chen Xiu with Domingle?


    ¡°You watch over these three and wait for the signal, then throw these young masters into the fighting arena. This matter must be arranged properly, or both of us will die,¡± rat said in a firm voice to old bastard, then nced at the three young masters and quickly went into the darkness.


    None of the otherbatants sitting inside the lounge dared to even lift their heads. Everyone was clear in their heart that anyone who looked up would be courting death.

 Chapter 833 - Asura City’s Power

    <h4>Chapter 833: Asura City¡¯s Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu walked out of the lowest level with Brunhilda and a group of expressionless maids following behind, none of whom dared to even breathe loudly.


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    After hearing themand, the maids quickly ran away.


    Brunhilda looked at them scurrying away and said with a smile, ¡°They were really afraid of you. But what exactly are you thinking?¡±


    Li Yunmu mysteriously smiled and whispered in Brunhilda¡¯s ears, ¡°Just some mischief to make Asura City even more chaotic.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Brunhilda asked in astonishment.


    She looked at Li Yunmu with an incredulous gaze until he nodded, and only then did she believe him. If Li Yunmu¡¯s words were true, Asura City was a nest of talented individuals. The ancient gods of Land of Ice were roughlyparable to those of Lanlou, since both had seven main ones plus the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should watch from the tform this y that I so meticulously nned.¡±


    Li Yunmu embraced Brunhilda and entered the spectator stand of the colosseum, then walked directly to the tform on the third level. When the direct descendants sitting in the spectator stand saw what he was doing, their expressions filled with astonishment.


    ¡°Morrow n... Only two of them, and they should be branch family descendants. Why did theye to the third level? When did the branch family descendants gained the guts to sit on the tform?¡±


    ¡°This branch family descendant is really arrogant. The woman by his side should also be a branch family descendant? But why does she have two arms above her head?¡±


    A group of direct disciples sitting near the edge discussed what they were seeing. When one of the direct descendants of Morrow n sitting near the end saw Chen Xiu¡¯s face, hisplexion instantly turned pale.


    At the time Patriarch was interrogating Chen Xiu, he had been standing outside the hall through it all. But the youth did not say anything about Chen Xiu having soared to heaven in one step and bing a god as well as god father¡¯s son.


    If he spoke up, it was highly possible that he would die. As for the peoplementing on the situation near him, he pretended not to hear it.


    Li Yunmu and Brunhilda stepped on the tform and sat down near Duo Ju. As the manager, Duo Ju was thinking about how to curry favor with the four young masters, so when he heard thements, he turned around and saw two branch family descendants sitting near him. Fury erupted in his heart and he bellowed:


    ¡°You, a branch family descendant, dares to sit on this tform? Don¡¯t you understand the rules? Come people¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a divine presence spread out from Li Yunmu¡¯s body and forced Duo Ju to kneel down.


    ¡°Lord, I was blind and didn¡¯t see your distinguished self,¡± Duo ju instantly said while trembling. ¡°Goddamn me, goddamn me,¡±


    The group of direct descendants sitting in the spectator stand under the tform had countless suspicions in their hearts. The two people who should have been chased out were sitting on the chair while the manager who loves to boss people around was kneeling on the ground.


    Li Yunmu had only focused his presence on Duo Ju, so no one else understood what had happened. Once he released Dou Ju, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Find someone to serve me.¡±


    After hearing his words, Duo Ju hastily stood up. He quickly ran down the high tform and chose a few maids to serve Li Yunmu. After doing that, he followed the maids up the stairs and also stopped beside Li Yunmu while full of excitement.


    The unknown person was surprisingly a god! If Duo Ju properly waited upon him, he would be greatly rewarded. Moreover, besides just rewards, it was highly possible that he would soar to the sky in one step. Although the god did not belong to his n, a god was still a god. Even the patriarchs had to hear their words.


    When Duo Ju thought about that, he quickly bowed himself slightly, ced his hands behind his back, and perked up his ears. As long as the lord god gave anymand, he would immediately carry it out.


    The numerous maids brought fruits and tea and spread them on the tform. Li Yunmu looked at thepetition going underneath with full attention while Brunhilda at his side looked at the changed attitude of Duo Ju andughed in her heart.


    If the manager knew that the followingpetition would be of three young masters against a group of beasts, would he still be hell bent on serving them?


    The battle in the fighting arena was in full swing, regardless of whether the beast attacked or thebatant, both of them attracted a wave of cheers from the spectators, The atmosphere in the colosseum was bing livelier and livelier.


    But the more excited everyone grew, the more focused thebatant and the beast in the arena became. Both of them gazed straight at each other. In the arena, only one side could live. Whoever did not want to die more had to kill the enemy to survive.


    The people of Asura City, who were innately fighters, loved to watch bloody battles, unlike the bloodlines of the other ancient gods.


    Li Yunmu was watching with some interest the sight of how mortals killed vicious beasts and survived. That moment between life and death was rather interesting.


    At that moment, the system which had stayed hidden in his brain until then woke up and said, [Finally, I almost choked to death, trying to conceal my presence.]


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too brazen appearing over here? If Asura sensed your presence, the next battle between gods might not happen and it would turn into everyone in Lanlou trying to hunt the two of us. Were your earlier words really true though? Does this Asura City truly hide so much strength?¡±


    While watching the battles, Li Yunmu keptmunicating with the system.


    [Of course it is true. When we were outside Asura City, I sensed that Asura stood at the pinnacle of ancient gods. Or no, it would be better to say that his cultivation isparable to a quasi master god.


    [I thought I could conceal your ancient god strength, but not hide it in front of a quasi master god like Asura. I hadn¡¯t expected that he had been conspiring for so long while hiding his strength.]


    ¡°Apart from Asura, the other four ancient god presences should belong to the four ancestors of four great ns. But I am curious about why the city lord, who is a direct descendant of simr status, is only a god,¡± Li Yunmu said with suspicion in his voice.


    Beforeing to Asura City, Li Yunmu knew that although he only had the cultivation of a god, he could erupt with strength that wasparable to that of master gods. But once he entered Asura City, he discovered that not only was Asura already a quasi master god, his four sons were also ancient gods.


    It could be said that Asura City¡¯s concealed strength far surpassed that of the other six cities.


    [Yes, how could you push the gods into a battle of gods... If being logical, the other five ancient gods should already know that Ancient God Lakshmi suffered severe injuries and Asura already possesses the strength of a master god. With that knowledge, they might change sides before the battle and first take out the weakest among them,] the system analyze.


    ¡°All I want to do is create some chaos. We should wait until I get close to Asura as his trusted aide and attack him. Naturally, his strength is roughlyparable to that of the other six ancient gods joined together. But Asura has always been very confident so I feel that he has some backup prepared. This sneak attack n should be discussed properly.¡±


    The system did not reply and just concealed itself once more.

 Chapter 834 - The Start of a Good Show

    Chapter 834: The Start of a Good Show


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu calmly watched the battle underneath the tform, which had already reached the climax. Regardless of whether it was thebatant or beast, both had numerous wounds on their bodies. If any side dared to rx their vignce, they would meet their death in the arena.


    ¡°Truly ferocious,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled.


    After talking with Chen Xiu and seeing the battles in the colosseum, he gained more insight and finally understood why Asura had adopted the branch descendant as his son. ording to Li Yunmu¡¯s n, Chen Xiu should have vigorously resisted arrest at the gate and rushed to the city lord¡¯s mansion where he would ce the responsibility of Ming Xiu¡¯s death on a holy daughter and be acknowledged by Asura.


    But who could have expected that Chen Xiu was a verypetent person? For the city lord and four great ns, pure bloodline was the most important, but god father Asura of the entire Asura race did not care about them that much.


    What Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected was that Asura would adopt Chen Xiu as his son. Moreover, he even raised Chen Xiu¡¯s cultivation to god level. After it just happened, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, but now he did.


    The ancestors of the four great ns had be ancient gods, which was clearly hidden from Asura. Because of that, the four ancestors hid in the n residences and did not appear in front of anyone. However, while Asura stayed in the city lord¡¯s mansion, the city lord naturally couldn¡¯t advance his cultivation and be an ancient god.


    The five sons were able to act like that because of the power of belief.


    Li Yunmu, who had investigated the power of belief in Chen Xiu¡¯s body, understood why the system called power of belief poison. Although it could instantly raise the cultivation of a mortal to that of a god, it wasn¡¯t without any residual effects. If someone used the power of belief to increase their cultivation, they could only continue using the power of belief to advance their cultivation.


    Asura city¡¯s territory was divided, and the power of belief was a limited resource. It was produced inside the body of a mortal and then transferred to god father who would divide it among the city lord and the four great ns. The amount of power received by everyone was fixed, and was just right to raise their cultivation tote stage god realm but no further.


    The four ancestors and the city lord were stuck inte stage god realm. They couldn¡¯t advance, so they naturally began to make ns. After all, who didn¡¯t want to be even more formidable?


    The system had sensed the presence of the four ancient gods, which made it clear that the four great ns were moving their hands and feet or perhaps have stolen it. Regardless of whichever case it was, the four great ns and the city lord needed to hide it from Asura.


    After all, the power of belief was extremely important. It was critical to the four ancestors and the city lord to advance their cultivation, but it was also critical to Asura to raise to a master god. If the matter of stealing was discovered, Asura would not show mercy because the others were his sons.


    Naturally, Asura had sensed that something was wrong, which is why he took action and raised Chen Xiu¡¯s strength directly to god realm from initial stage sage flux expert as well as adopted him as his son. By bringing Chen Xiu¡¯s status and strength on par with the five ancestors, Asura intended to use him as an errand boy to deal with the five ancestors.


    The end result would be a lot like Chen Xiu and the five ancestors fighting in the arena while Asura sat on the tform, watching them from above.


    Such a move was really ferocious.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, he won, this mortal really won.¡±


    ¡°Fierce, really fierce. Unfortunately, the beast let its guard down at the end, letting this mortal find an opportunity to attack.¡±


    ...


    Li Yunmu focused back on the battle below and saw that it had already finished. The beast was lying on the ground with blood flowing out of its body.


    Its opponent was brandishing his de with blood covering his body. Regardless of whether it were the branch family descendants sitting on the second floor or direct descendants sitting on the third floor, all of them were howling, and the atmosphere in the colosseum was reaching its peak.


    When Duo Ju standing by the side saw that, a hint of a self-satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    After epting the position of manager of the colosseum, he had changed the rules in regards to the appearance ofbatants. First would appear the weaker ones, who would be massacred by beasts. After the beast won a few battles, a somewhat more powerfulbatant would appear. In this manner, the excitement of the audience would rise step by step.


    Anyone who saw the proceedings could not fight back the excitement.


    Duo Ju looked at the smile on Li Yunmu¡¯s face and felt very happy in his heart. As long as the next few battles could drive up the atmosphere, the lord god would be even more immersed.


    When Duo Ju saw that the arena was being tidied up, he guessed that the next battle should be between old bastard and a beast.


    Old bastard was one of the main pirs of the colosseum. By relying on brute force, he had torn the the bodies of countless beasts. Every time he appeared, he attracted the attention of guests sitting on the high tform and made the atmosphere reach the peak.


    After a short while, Duo Ju returned from his thoughts and noticed that the audience had stopped howling. Everyone seemed to be startled. Difort rose within Duo Ju after noticing that, and he followed everyone¡¯s gaze to the people who had appeared in the arena. The moment he recognized them, his mind went numb and his legs went soft. He immediately knelt down on the ground.


    ¡°Three... three... three young masters... How did they appear on the stage? Who the hell dared to do such a thing?¡± Duo Ju furiously howled while crawling back up from the ground. Still trembling, he prepared to go down the stage to deal with the matter.


    The three respectable young masters had surprisingly turned into lowlybatants. If this matter was not dealt with properly, his head might not stay in ce in the aftermath.


    ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Li Yunmu turned around and looked at Duo Ju, who was just about to move, and said in a disinterested voice, ¡°I did this. I want to see these three brats demonstrate how they flee for life when in desperate straits. If you go down, your head will go flying in the air.¡±


    After hearing those words, Duo Ju who had his back toward Li Yunmu pinched his face too confirm that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He could not go on stage but could not stay where he was either. He waspletely bewildered about what to do in such a situation.


    Li Yunmu noticed that many other people had stood up in the spectator stands of the colosseum to jump across the fence and rescue their n¡¯s young masters, so he slowly stood up and released his divine presence.


    It erupted from within him and spread in all directions, covering the entire colosseum.


    Every person in the colosseum sensed his divine presence and turned to look at Li Yunmu with paleplexions while maintaining their stance without the slightest movement.


    ¡°Whoever goes down will die. This is a good show I prepared for you all, so you have to watch it. No one is allowed to rescue them. Everyone return to your seats.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu flung his sleeves, and waves of divine power shuttled across the colosseum, fluttering in front of the descendents who wanted to jump across the fence to rescue their n masters and forcing them to retreat back to their seats. Everyone in the audience sat down with unsightlyplexions, but no one uttered a single word.


    The originally lively colosseum turned into a death zone, filled with absolute silence. Duo Ju remained rooted to his original location.


    Li Yunmu looked at everyone with a hint of a smile on his face while standing on the high tform. After a moment, he pped and said, ¡°Alright, now the performance begins! Release the beasts!¡±

 Chapter 835 - Everyone’s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 835: Everyone¡¯s Thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    <i>He really dared to release the beasts. What will my n¡¯s young master do? He has lost all face now. Usually he treats the n¡¯s honor as his first priority, so who knows what kind of shadow this event will leave in his heart?</i>


    A plump male with two thick and solid arms looked at Luo Tian lying on the stage underneath. He frowned while thinking about it, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    That Rahu nsmen was not worried about the beasts. Although his young master was only a great flux expert on the ninth level, his strength was enough to fight against an initial stage sage flux expert. And among the vicious beasts, the strength of the strongest one was onlyparable to that of a ninth level great flux expert. The young master could p it to death.


    But the crucial point was the problem of face.


    What sort of ce was the colosseum? It was the entertainment area for the descendants of the four great ns. Every battle was a death match between the residents of lower city and the imprisoned vicious beasts. None of the nsmen of the four great ns would enter the colosseum as abatant to let the audience watch.


    The profession of abatant was for the lower ss people. Yet the young masters who were supposed to be the most respectable among the younger generation of the four ns were now thebatants. This was undoubtedly the most humiliating thing for them.


    After the event, not only would they receive a mental setback, but even the position of n patriarch which was originally supposed to pass onto them without any troubles would be out of their reach.


    Even if the three young masters were the children of their n patriarchs, after such a disgraceful matter happened in front of everyone, all their prestige would be destroyed. They would lose the qualifications to fight for the position of n patriarch and would withdraw to be direct descendants of the n.


    The branch family descendants of the four ns took a deep breath and raised their heads to look at Chen Xiu sitting on the tform with a hint of fear in their hearts. The branch family descendant god sitting on the high tform was really daring.


    The direct descendants sitting on the third level grew excited. After the three young masters retreated, one of them would be chosen to be the leader of the younger generation in their n.


    It was an opportunity in which the position of n patriarch mighte within their reach.


    Among the direct descendants, the majority of them were excited. Only the direct descendants of the Morrow n were havingplex feelings when looking at the young masters flying into rage out of humiliation on the stage.


    Ever since the interrogation in the pce hall, Chen Xiu had be brazen and his actions unbridaled. When the direct family descendants recalled the reward bestowed upon him, they were envious in their heart, but they did not dare to say anything.


    On the fighting stage, Jasmine and Domingle whose faces were as pale as those of a ghost were holding weapons in their hands before the densely packed spectator stand. Fury burned in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes while speaking in an ice-cold voice to Domingle. She had never thought that such a day woulde. They were young masters who should be sitting on the tform and looking down on the arenna, but Chen Xiu had forced them to bebatants watched by the descendants of the four great ns.


    ¡°What else, naturally adapt to the situation.¡±


    Domingle lightly coughed, and hisplexion became even paler.


    Chen Xiu, who sat on the high tform, had sealed their cultivation, so how could they escape? Since that was the case, they could only fight until the elders of the n received word of what was going on and hurried over.


    Domingle looked at the doors at the edge of the stage and continued maintaining his vignce while holding a weapon in his hand.


    Luo Tian, who hadin on the ground till then, woke up groggily. He got up from the ground and looked at Jasmine and Domingle.


    ¡°You two, what the hell are you two doing?¡±


    After saying that, Luo Tian looked all around, and his brain instantly sobered up. His eyes went wide and he said in astonishment, ¡°Why are we in the colosseum? Just now, weren¡¯t we in the four-story¡ª¡±


    When he thought back, the final scene in his mind was that of the room in the four-story building and himunching an attack at Chen Xiu. It had resulted in a formidable rebound, which had sent him unconscious.


    Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and howled, ¡°Chen Xiu!¡±


    Once that was out of his system, he looked at the weapon in his hand and at Jasmine and Domingle before saying, ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t see it? Chen Xiu has be a god and captured us to throw us into the colosseum to fight with the beasts. You want to ask what he is thinking? Nothing except making us lose the position of young masters. Once I be a god, I will definitely kill him,¡± Jasmine ruthlessly said with boundless fury in her heart.


    ¡°Preserve your physical strength. Our cultivations are sealed, so we are at most somewhat more formidable than ordinary people. Three beasts will attack us, which means each one of us has to handle one. There will be no time to care about others.¡±


    Just as Domingle said that, the countless gates at the edge of the arena opened up, and beasts filled with ferocity slowly walked out.


    ¡°Damn it, this Chen Xiu really wants us to die.¡±


    The three young masters looked at the beasts slowly walking out and swallowed their saliva as their eyes went wide. If their cultivation wasn¡¯t sealed, the three of them would not be afraid of some twenty beasts. They could deal with much more than that at the same time without any problems.


    But with their cultivations sealed, they were only three ordinary people. One of them could barely deal with one beast. If tens of beasts attacked together, then the three of them would have no chance. The only ones who possessed some strength after their cultivation was sealed were Luo Tian and Domingle. As for Jasmine, she walked the path of charming technique and could not fight.


    ¡°Luo Tian, you and I will stand on each side of Jasmine. Whichever beasts attack, we will kill it. Jasmine, you use your tenjin dance to charm these beasts,¡± Domingle hastily said while looking at the beasts closing upon them and thinking of any better strategy to deal with them.


    Luo Tian nodded, but Jasmine next to him was stupefied.


    ¡°You want me to perform tenjin dance in front of everyone? How much do you want to embarrass me?¡± she asked incredulously.


    Every nsman of Deva n had to learn tenjin dance as they mainly relied on the charming techniques. Even without cultivation, they could use the tenjin dance to charm all living beings. The only downside of it was that its effects were somewhat weaker.


    But they weren¡¯t only in a life and death situation, but also in the arena of the colosseum, watched by arge crowd. Doing a tenjin dance there was equivalent to being a dancer performing for the descendants of the four ns.


    This sort of humiliation was much worse than death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t perform tenjin dance in front of everyone,¡± Jasmine firmly said while tightly holding an iron rod in her hand with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Whatever, then we will see whether you can persevere by yourself until the n elders arrive. If we make it out alive, I will definitely ask god father to arrest Chen Xiu and torment him until he dies,¡± Domingle said while gnashing his teeth.


    The twenty or so beasts formed a circle around them and slowly closed in on the three young masters. A pungent smell entered their noses, causing theirplexion to turn ashen and their expressions grow dark.


    ¡°What smell is this? Why is it so unpleasant? I cannot bear it!¡±

 Chapter 836 - Four Elders

    <h4>Chapter 836: Four Elders</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jasmine covered her nose while revealing an ufortable expression on her beautiful face below the veil of muslin. As the young mistress of Deva n, it was the first time such a bloody smell had assailed her nose. After one whiff of it, she felt like she was going to faint.


    It was also the first time she had been reduced to the level of ordinary people. Without cultivation, she couldn¡¯t even use the charming techniques of Deva n.


    <i>Damn it.</i>


    She raised her head and looked at the man sitting on the high tform on the third level, and a wave of rage rose in her heart.


    While she was being absent-minded, a strong, stinky gust blew at her. When Jasmine sniffed it, her mind went nk.


    A shadow appeared in front of her at that moment and extended its glowing sharp talons toward her. When they were about to strike her, a sh of a de appeared from the left side and forced the ck shadow bak.


    ¡°Eh? What exactly are you doing? If you continue acting like this, all of us will die in this colosseum,¡± Domingle said with an ashenplexion and not the slightest consideration for the fact that Jasmine was someone he liked.


    ¡°This stinky air, it¡¯s truly repulsive. I cannot stand it!¡±


    Jasmine felt somewhat wronged for being scolded, and her beautiful eyes turned slightly red. But she knew that she was in the wrong, so she only mumbled herint in a soft voice.


    Domingle did not reply but kept fighting against the beasts pouncing on them with weapons in all six arms. The rank air was extremely unpleasant, and any ordinary smell paled inparison to it. None of the three of them knew that the beasts in the arena had such a pungent smell since all of them were always sitting on the high tform.


    At that moment, however, even if the beasts stank, they had to endure and continue fighting. Otherwise, they would be torn to shreds before the n elders came, and there was nothing more precious than their life.


    The twenty or so beasts looked at the three people in the middle. Then, their tensed bodies rxed all of a sudden and they pounced on the humans. The three people could only brandish the weapons in their hands to endure the attacks of the beasts.


    The descendants sitting in the spectator stand and watching the situation in the arena were slightly startled. The three young masters stood at the peak of their generation, so ording to reason, they would not need to be so vignt when dealing with such a small number of beasts.


    Those in the audience then took a more careful look and noticed a circr imprint between the eyes of the three young masters. When they associated it with the scene of the beasts surrounding the three young masters, the descendants immediately realized that the god sitting on the high tform had sealed the cultivation of the three young masters.


    Only those with an extremely ruthless heart would do something like that.


    The branch disciples began to carefully whisper with each other, enquiring with the person sitting next to them about whether they knew the god sitting on the high tform. Chen Xiu was originally a branch family descendant, so he wasn¡¯t known by anyone. All the descendents up and down the rows shook their heads. Only a branch family descendant of Morrow n nodded after some time, indicating that he knew him.


    ¡°Chen Xiu was a disciple of Morrow n. Previously, he was extremely reclusive and his strength was among upper middle tier among the branch family descendants. At that time, my n¡¯s young master sent people three times to recruit him but was refused.


    ¡°Afterwards, Chen Xiu spent a lot of money to hire nine subordinates through the guild and went to Lakshmi City to search for the part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul. When he returned, our young master was dead.


    ¡°But Chen Xiu managed to return alive. n Patriarch dispatched half god Ming Wang to arrest him and bring him back, but this Chen Xiu used Asura Eyes to increase his cultivation and rushed to the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Afterwards, when he returned with Ming Wang, he had already be a half god. Even more important is that he was adopted by god father as a son, bing an ancestor.¡±


    After hearing that, the branch descendant of the Deva n who had enquired went into a daze. He looked at the Morrow nsman without any idea of how he should reply. After a long time, a chill ran down his spine, and terror filled his heart.


    ¡°This lord god is surprisingly so terrifying. But since he has already be a god, why does he want to deal with the three young masters? You can see that the cultivation base of the three young masters has been sealed before they were sent before the beasts. This simply looks like sending them to their death,¡± the Deva n¡¯s descendant said.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t understand. When my n¡¯s young master died, Chen Xiu said that he had been killed by the holy daughter of Lakshmi City. But the n¡¯s treasure Asura Eyes, which young master had brought with him, were in Chen Xiu¡¯s hand when he returned, so what do you think really happened?¡± Morrow n¡¯s descendant said, pretending to know everything.


    Deva n¡¯s descendant did not reply, but looked up at the high tform with one-tenth envy and nine-tenths dread.


    <i>A true devil.</i>


    On the third level of the spectator stand, all the direct descendants were watching the situation in the arena. They paid attention to how the three young masters fought with the dozens of beasts despite obviously not having enough strength. In less than a few minutes, they were already covered in wounds.


    Upon seeing their blood, each and every one of the direct disciples tightened their hands underneath the table with their hearts filled with hope that the three young masters would be torn into pieces before the n elders arrived.


    On regr days, the direct descendants had to be extremely respectful to the young masters, but there was not one of them who did not hope that the young masters would meet with an ident. Frankly speaking, all of them were direct descendants, but the position of n patriarch, which was supposed to be obtained after great struggle, was turned into a hereditary position.


    The biological children of the n patriarch became the young masters, and as soon as they reached the cultivation of great circle sage flux expert, the n would use the power of belief to help them be a god.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the other direct descendants would not dare to have any thoughts about the position of young master or n patriarch. But right then, such a good opportunity presented itself in front of them. As long as the elders of the n were a bit slow, the three young masters would die without a doubt.


    Once the young masters died, the direct descendants could honorably struggle for the position of young master. On top of that, they would not need to share any me as all responsibility would be shouldered by that god Chen Xiu. It was an extremely beneficial matter for them.


    Brunhilda stood up from her seat and looked at Duo Ju who was still standing with one foot in the air and smiled. She walked to Li Yunmu¡¯s side and enquired while looking at the three young masters in the arena, ¡°Do you really intend to kill the three young masters? Wouldn¡¯t it turn the four great ns against you?¡±


    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t bring this cmity on the three younger masters, the four great ns are like locusts bound by the same rope. They naturally have to stand on the same side for benefits. But I don¡¯t really want to kill these three young masters.


    ¡°My main goal is to see whether this quasi master god Asura will push Chen Xiu in front of the four great ns or will continue protecting him despite his unbridleness.¡±


    While holding Brunhilda, Li Yunmu released his divine presence and sensed the appearance of four gods.


    ¡°They finally came.¡±


    Brunhilda raised her head and looked at the four dots in the sky, which were gradually bingrger. The next instant, the elders of the four ns wearing ck gowns appeared in the sky and looked at the three young masters fighting in the arena. They immediately turned around and looked at Li Yunmu with ice-cold expressions.


    ¡°You traitor, you should die!¡±


    After saying that, the three elders erupted with divine presence which was equally matched with his. All of them were initial stage gods. The very first to fly toward Li Yunmu was a muscr man holding an iron hammer. His figure shed, and he arrived near Li Yunmu while howling loudly.

 Chapter 837 - Extremely Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 837: Extremely Terrifying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The direct descendants on the third level looked at the four elders in the sky with expressionless faces, but a huge storm was raging in their heart. The elders had arrived neither early norte, they had arrived at precisely the right moment.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the arena and the three young masters who had been injured after a bitter struggle.


    Three of Domingle¡¯s six arms had been broken, while the others were filled with injuries. Large wounds had appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s hands where a spider beast¡¯s poison had hit him. As for Jasmine, who possessed the weakest strength in close quarters fighting and who was being protected by the other two, she only had a few holes in her dress and no injuries.


    The majority of the beasts had been slightly injured, but only two of them had been killed. If the four elders had not appeared, the three young masters would have died in less than a few minutes.


    What a pity.


    Everyone looked at Rahu n¡¯s elder flying toward Li Yunmu on the high tform and sighed inwardly, thinking that it waspletely useless to hope for the three young masters to die in the colosseum. Since the four elders had appeared, the god on the high tform would not be able to continue the farce.


    The person flying toward Li Yunmu was the elder of Rahu n. He held a human-sized ck gold hammer in his hands and struck with it in Li Yunmu¡¯s direction. Before the hammer even reached him, a violent wind hit Li Yunmu¡¯s face. A strong gale filled the colosseum, and the descendants sitting closest to the high tform covered their faces with their hands and closed their eyes.


    The enormous hammer was like arge hilling at the high tform and covered the entire tform in its shadow.


    ng!


    The enormous hammer pulverized the majority of the high tform, and Duo Ju, who had been standing on the stairs, fell into the spectator stand together with the disciples. Li Yunmu and Brunhilda, however, hadpletely disappeared.


    The Rahu n¡¯s elder looked at the pulverized high tform and mumbled while frowning, ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    As soon as he heard that, that Rahu n¡¯s elder¡¯s eyes went wide, and he turned to see Li Yunmu standing just behind him. In a moment of desperation, he extended his hand to attack Li Yunmu. His hand was erging at a speed visible to a naked eye until it becamerge enough to cover the sun and moon.


    He swatted down with his palm, but suddenly the elder sensed an unbearable pain in the hollow of the palm. When a smack echoed in the area, a bloody hole appeared at the back of his hand.


    Li Yunmu transformed into a blur, and arge amount of divine power covered his hand. He used it like a de and stabbed the Rahu n¡¯s elder.


    After the sh of the de, the Rahu n¡¯s elder copsed on the ground with a bang.


    ¡°With only this much strength, is he trying to court death?¡±


    Li Yunmu turned around and looked at the three elders flying through the air toward the arena to settle the crisis of the three young masters.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.


    Each and every one of the direct descendants took a deep breath when they saw the fallen hammer and the unconscious elder of Rahu n. The strength of the branch descendant who had be a god recently was extremely terrifying.


    Just one move had sent a god level elder of Rahu n unconscious.


    In Asura City, Rahu n was ranked as the first among all ns in terms of strength and divine power. Their hands were alsorge enough to cover the moon and sun.


    But...


    Just then, the elder of Rahu n who was also a god was beaten unconscious with a single sh of a de.


    This level of strength was simply frightening. Everyone who knew how Chen Xiu became a god only had one thought in their mind¡ªhe had been imparted a peak level cultivation method by god father.


    The three elders stopped in the air with suspicions in their heart after not hearing any sounds from the high tform. They turned around and saw that the elder of Rahu n had fallen on his hammer and was not moving.


    One of the three elders belonged to the Deva n. She was around twenty years of age and had an impressive figure, which she showed off with revealing clothes.


    ¡°Be cautious, this youngster is extraordinary,¡± she said.


    The three elders increased their vignce, afraid that suddenly Li Yunmu¡¯s figure would appear in the surroundings.


    The sound of an explosion echoed in the sky, and the three extremely vignt elders fell toward the arena like kites whose thread had snapped.


    The three young masters, who had been fighting the beasts in the arena with great difficulty took note of the god level elders having fainted because of a sneak attack without being able to resist it in the slightest, and the excitement in their eyes instantly disappeared. They looked at the three unconscious elders while wondering about what was going on.


    ¡°How did this happen!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this Chen Xiu thinking?¡±


    Domingle frowned while pondering over the question.


    If the hatred between them was deep, it could be understood that he would throw them in front of the beasts to be killed. But the crucial thing was that apart from meeting at the Pipa n, they had only met at the city lord¡¯s mansion and in the room of the four-story building. At most, they had taunted him, so he should not go as far as killing them.


    Not to mention that he had sealed their cultivation base and left them to be killed by some twenty beasts.


    The three elders fell on the ground, and the sound attracted the attention of the beasts surrounding the three young masters. Straight away, all the beasts rushed to surround the three elders and extended their fangs to bite them. Instantly, however, a divine presence erupted from the three people, and the beasts knelt down on the ground in fear.


    ¡°The cultivation of the three elders hasn¡¯t been sealed; we still have a chance, ha ha ha.¡±


    After seeing what happened, Luo Tian excitedly raised his meteor hammer in the air and began swaying it to create winds. When Jasmine and Domingle heard his excited words, their faces went pale, and they wanted to bash his mouth closed.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu appeared in the air while holding the elder of Rahu n in his hand. He threw him on the ground, then waved his hand and four ck rays shot toward the four elders. The ck rays entered their bodies and formed a circr imprint on their foreheads.


    When Jasmine and Domingle saw it, all the resistance disappeared from their hearts, and they returned to looking at Luo Tian as if he was an idiot. Both of them knew that he had a one-track mind, but they hadn¡¯t thought that he was an idiot to such an extent. The four elders were thest hope for the three young masters, but because of his shout...


    The four elders were also turned into ordinary people, which destroyed any chance of them escaping.


    After the divine presence disappeared, the beasts kneeling on the ground slowly stood up and focused their gazes on the three elders with a hint of madness in their eyes. They bit them, but it was like biting gold, and their sharp fangs ruptured. Miserable shrieks echoed, and the horde of beasts returned their attention to the three young masters.


    Only the spider beast remained by the side of the three elders and quickly formed a cocoon around them with its silk. It arranged them in a row, then rushed to the side of Rahu n¡¯s elder, who was not too far away, and covered him in a cocoon as well.


    The horde of beasts returned to the three young masters with a hint of viciousness in their eyes. Upon seeing that, the faces of the three young masters filled with apathy. Even the n elders suffered a vicious blow and were turned into ants with their cultivations sealed...


    Why was Chen Xiu being so excessive?


    The three young masters looked at the beasts while holding their weapons and hoped against hope that their fathers woulde. If three patriarchs who werete stage gods came, only then could they be confident that the madman Chen Xiu could be apprehended.

 Chapter 838 - More News

    <h4>Chapter 838: More News</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Duo Ju slowly stood up on the spectator stand and looked at the dull expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. It made him feel that something was fishy.


    Shouldn¡¯t they be loudly shouting in excitement? Even if they were not in the mood and wanted their young masters to remain trapped, four god level elders hade from the four great ns, so how could that young god win against them?


    Why wasn¡¯t anyone saying anything?


    Duo Ju suddenly noticed the enormous hammer stuck on the high tform with two familiar silhouettes sitting on it, and his face immediately paled. Unable to believe his eyes, he rushed to the railing of the spectator stage and looked at the arena. The three young masters and a group of beasts were battling while on the other side four human-sized white cocoons were arranged neatly.


    When Duo Ju saw all that, his joy dimmed and he felt his head spinning.


    Why was this younger god so formidable that even the elders from the four great ns weren¡¯t his opponents? There was even an elder of Morrow n among the four elders. The unfamiliar young god had beaten someone from his own n unconscious, sealed his cultivation, and thrown him into the arena. He was simply a lunatic.


    Duo Ju did not dare to take many nces below; after all, the ones battling were the young masters and elders of the four great ns. In case they struggled free of their restrictions, their fury would soar to the heavens.


    The young god was so terrifying that it did not matter to him. but Duo Ju was the manager of the colosseum without any background or strength. He was only a branch disciple, so when the time came, all the fury would be released on him.


    His life would be destroyed.


    Duo Ju toppled on the ground with a lost look in his eyes.


    The descendants on the spectator stand did not dare to even make a sound. Their gazes were fixed on the three young masters risking their life to fight off the attacks of the beasts and somehow help the elders who had been turned into cocoons


    Their hearts were full of fear toward the branch family descendant Chen Xiu. It was especially true in the case of descendants of Deva n who used charming techniques and viewed all men as ants.


    Their n¡¯s young master, what a cute and wonderful beauty she was, but she had still been thrown into the arena without any hesitation.


    In the hearts of the women of Deva n, Li Yunmu was categorized as the most dangerous individual.


    The people of the other ns were busy looking at the elders of the four ns and rejoicing in their hearts that they did not rush forth to save their n¡¯s young masters a moment ago.


    A juvenile youth guard walked up the flight of stairs and looked at the quiet spectator stand. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at three young masters staking their lives as well as the four cocoons, and his face immediately turned pale. He turned around and quickly rushed down the stairs.


    Brunhilda, who was sitting by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, turned around and looked at the guard¡¯s departing figure. The corners of her mouth curled upwards, revealing a smile. Last time, when someone sneaked off to share what was going on inside, gods of the four ns came. This time, the ones toe should be the patriarchs of the four ns.


    They possessed the strength ofte stage gods, so based on Chen Xiu¡¯s strength, he could not be their enemy.


    So when the patriarchs arrive, Li Yunmu could only suppress his cultivation to initial stage god realm when fighting against them. Their real goal, after all, was to see whether Asura was thinking the same as them and would take action to rescue Chen Xiu.


    While looking at the three young masters in dire straits, the smile on Li Yunmu¡¯s face became even wider.


    Outside the colosseum, that juvenile soldier ran down the stairs and quickly rushed toward the exit. When other guards saw him flit past them, a bewildered expression appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Hey, hey, where are you running off to? Haven¡¯t you already notified the people of the four great ns?¡±


    ¡°The four elders who came have already been apprehended. I am going to make another trip to the four ns and notify their patriarchs. If I am slow, the three young masters will definitely die.¡±


    After hearing his words, the soldiers at the entrance shivered. Who could have expected that the four god elders from the four great ns woulde and end up not being an opponent for the young god. He was extremely frightening.


    The young soldier ran away so quickly that his legs turned into a blur. In a few minutes, he rushed to the gate at the border of the colosseum. After passing through there, he rushed to the nearest mansion, which belonged to Morrow n.


    When he arrived in front of the gigantic gate of the n residence, he stopped and anxiously gasped for breath while beating at the door. ¡°Someonee, anyone. Something big has happened, quickly call your superiors!¡±


    ¡°What happened, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The door opened, and a small fat servant rushed out. When he saw the soldier, his expression turned gloomy all of a sudden and he said with distaste, ¡°It¡¯s you. Didn¡¯t youe here just a moment ago? Now youe again. Are you intentionally trying to create trouble?¡±


    After saying that, the fat midget moved to close the door. The soldier saw it and quickly stopped him.


    He then anxiously said, ¡°Just a moment ago, an elder from your family was beaten unconscious. At the moment, the three young masters are trapped inside the battle arena. You need to inform your n patriarch quickly. If you dy even a little bit, something bad might happen.¡±


    The fat midget looked at the earnest appearance of the young soldier and creased his brows, pondering over his words. Finally, he opened the gate to let the young soldier inside, and the two of them quickly rushed to the main hall.


    After passing through long corridors, they arrived in front of the main hall. There were five people guarding the door, with a half god Ming Wang overseeing them.


    Once Ming Wang saw the fat midget and the young soldier, he closed in on them and asked, ¡°What happened, why did youe again? Hasn¡¯t the n already dispatched an elder toward the colosseum?¡±


    ¡°The dispatched elder... has already been restrained and thrown into the arena.¡±


    Ming Wang was bbergasted. Even four god elders weren¡¯t an opponent for Chen Xiu? Was it possible that god father had not only bestowed him with god level cultivation, but also imparted a cultivation method to him?


    Ming Wang turned around and opened the door, entering the main hall.


    Within it, Jiao Xiu was sitting on the main seat with three n elders underneath him. The four of them had been discussing an important matter, but once Ming Wang entered, everyone stopped and looked at him.


    ¡°Four n elders, the small soldier from the colosseum has returned to us with more information. He said that the elders of the four great elders were beaten by Chen Xiu and he sealed their cultivation and threw them into the arena,¡± Ming Wang anxiously said.


    ¡°What exactly does that trash want to do!¡±


    ¡°Does he really think that since god father has taken a fancy to him and adopted him as a son, he can run amuck in Asura City? Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we four will go and take a look at what exactly is this trash thinking.¡±


    The three n elders discussed the matter and looked at Jiao Xiu sitting on the main seat. Although the four young masters had be three young masters, when all was said and done, the four ns were allies, and the troublemaker Chen Xiu was originally from the Morrow n.


    Jiao Xiu, who was sitting on the main seat, sighed and said while standing up, ¡°Our Morrow n will be med for producing a traitor. I will follow you and take a look. If that trash is really disregarding allws and morality, we must use our full strength to suppress him. As long as he remains alive, I want to see whether god father will use this as a pretext to find fault with me.¡±

 Chapter 839 - Torture Fest

    <h4>Chapter 839: Torture Fest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Take a look, after the great elders of the four ns awakened, they are stamping with fury like a group of clowns.¡±


    ¡°These gods are the direct descendants of the ns and have precious status, even in these dire straits. If it was you, would you seal their cultivation and throw them in the colosseum among a group of beasts?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Why would I want to attract their hatred?¡±


    Li Yunmu demonically smiled and hugged Brunhilda even tighter. When seen from the back, the two of them sitting on the hammer looked like they had been glued together.


    Everyone in the spectator stand saw that the situation of the three young masters and four great elders was bing increasingly more desperate as the battle continued and began to panic in their heart, but no one dared to utter any sound.


    In the arena, the four great elders were protecting the three young masters while looking at the beasts surrounding them with weapons in their hands. After a careful count, the number of beasts seemed to surpass thirty, which was far more than a dozen beasts from a moment ago.


    When the smell of blood reeking from the bodies of such arge number of beasts concentrated together, it became extremely terrifying. Even the four great elders felt dizzy once it entered their noses. They tightly shut their mouths and began shing at the beasts charging toward them.


    Since they were gods, the hardness of their fleshly bodies had reached the level of metal long ago. No beast was able to cause injury to them.


    But the three young masters were quite a burden, so the four great elders did not dare to charge forward and go on a killing spree against the beasts. Even if they could settle the thirty beasts in a short time, during that time, the three young masters with soft skin would be bitten and turned into mincemeat.


    Without any choice, the four great elders remained by the side of the three young masters while brandishing their weapons, on alert against the attacking beasts.


    When had they ever been reduced to such a state?


    Each and every one of them hated Chen Xiu, who sat on the iron hammer, to the bone and killed him countless times in their hearts.


    The three young masters were standing behind the four great elders with wooden expressions, feelingpletely numb. The four great elders had also been captured and thrown in, which left the three of them frightened of Chen Xiu. In their heart, the felt that even if the patriarchs came, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to save them.


    This thought became more deep-rooted with the passing of time and their conviction that they were born to stand above others was gradually smashed into pieces.


    As time went by, the three becamepletely apathetic and resigned themselves to their fate.


    Several beasts were walking back and forth in front of the four great elders while gazing at them with red eyes. Other beasts also formed a circle around them. After they squeezed together, their joint step caused the stage to shake.


    It was a rule in the colosseum to keep the beasts unfed so as to preserve them in the state of extreme starvation in order to bring out their vicious nature.


    Guided by hunger, the vicious beasts would do everything in their power to kill the fighters and eat them.


    All thirty of the vicious beasts were like that. With their stomachs rumbling in hunger, they locked onto the three young masters with weak fleshly bodies. But the four people standing in front of them were emitting dangerous vibes so the beasts could only continue waiting.


    One of them, however, could not endure it and charged toward the four great elders alone. It was instantly killed.


    After seeing their fellowrade die, none of the other beasts dared to go forward and continued surrounding the three young masters and the four great elders.


    The two sides were in deadlock while waiting for an opportunity.


    Li Yunmu looked at the deadlock underneath with a faint smile and mumbled to himself, ¡°This battle is really dull. It has unexpectedly reached a deadlock. This won¡¯t do, it isn¡¯t in ordance with the atmosphere of the colosseum. The battles should be more exciting.¡±


    He waved one hand and conjured a ck mist in the air which looked like a cloud and emitted a terrifying presence. It floated down to the arena underneath where it turned into threads and entered the bodies of the beasts.


    The four elders looked at the threads of ck fog and sensed a terrifying presence from them. When the threads entered the bodies of the beasts, the four of them were shocked and loudly shouted, ¡°Not good!¡±


    As they said those words, the vicious beasts began to undergo a transformation spurred on by the ck threads, and the presenceing from their bodies became much stronger. A hint of intelligence appeared in their eyes. The thirty beasts looked at the sky and began to howl, and within a moment, the entire colosseum was filled with a deafening noise.


    ¡°Damn it, this Chen Xiu is mentally twisted. How could he torture us to this extent.¡±


    ¡°He was born a branch family descendant and supposed to be a servant. But now, in a short time, he has be a god so naturally his thoughts have be extremely distorted because of his hate toward the direct descendants.¡±


    ¡°Everyone say a few words to him and don¡¯t look at the arena.¡±


    The elder of Rahu n voice was filled with hate.


    Their situation did not look good. Previously, even if they were against thirty beasts, the strength of any individual beast did not surpass great flux expert stage. Even if the cultivation of the gods was sealed, their fleshly bodies were still extremely hard, which had brought the battle to a deadlock.


    When the ck mist entered the bodies of the vicious beasts, they were raised to the level of devil beasts, and their strength entered initial stage sage flux realm. With more than thirty initial stage sage flux stage devil beasts advancing towards them, the four elders with strong bodies began to panic. If the thirty beasts really attacked them, the three young masters would definitely die.


    After experiencing such an event, the three of them would not be able to maintain their positions, but the three of them were still the biological heirs of the n patriarchs, so they had to survive.


    The four great elders tightened the circle around the three young masters and looked at the intelligent devil beasts surrounding them. Several devil beasts were pacing in front of them while looking at them with red eyes.


    With more howling, the thirty devil beasts seemed to have reached some sort of understanding and charged toward the four great elders in unison while releasing their presence. The colosseum was suddenly drowned in arge amount of paint that had all sorts of colours. The three young masters and the four great elders were submerged in them andpletely disappeared.


    ¡°This is a good show. Those four old bastards have managed toe on time,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled and looked at the distorted sky above the colosseum.


    At that moment, four silhouettes appeared in the sky, and divine presence filled the colosseum. One of the figures stretched its hand, and it extended endlessly while the palm continued to erge. The enormous palm grabbed some of the devil beasts and crushed them.


    When the other devil beasts saw that, they instantly stopped in their tracks and began to observe the situation. In the center of the devil beasts, the four great elders with tattered clothes looked at the four silhouettes, and their taut expressions loosened.


    When the three young masters surrounded by them noticed the four figures, their originally numb expressions crumbled and they knelt on the ground where they began to wail loudly.


    Jiao Xiu looked at Chen Xiu sitting on the iron hammer, and a smile appeared on his expressionless face.


    ¡°Lord ancestor, why are you bullying the younger generation of the n? Have they made some mistakes?¡± he asked respectfully.


    When faced with Jiao Xiu¡¯s respectful attitude, Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He hadn¡¯t expected that the patriarch of the Morrow n would surprisingly be so respectful. Regardless of whether he was sincere or feigning it, someone with a high status acting like that in front of others had to be the shrewdest type of person.

 Chapter 840 - All You Want to Speak About is Rules

    Chapter 840: All You Want to Speak About is Rules


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The easiest people to deal with were brutish ones because they brought the minimum amount of surprises to the table. While the hardest ones were those who could bow and submit as well as stand tall. Once a brute stood in front of the enemy, they would maintain their stance of seeing the other party as an enemy from beginning to end. But the shrewd people would disy goodwill along the way and no one would know whether it is real or fake.


    ¡°They were disrespectful toward me, so I sealed the cultivation of these three youngsters to let them learn in the colosseum. Jiao Xiu, why have you and the other three patriarchse here?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the smiling Jiao Xiu with a cold expression, feeling as if his attack hadnded on cotton.


    His original n was to let the three youngsters suffer humiliation in the colosseum, and even experience the crisis of life and death. Afterwards, the patriarchs of the four great ns would rush over and immediately attack him. The final conclusion would then depend on whether Asura sitting in the city lord¡¯s mansion far away would make his move or not.


    But aftering, the elders of the four ns did not charge toward him, so he could not find any faults with them and attack himself.


    When Jiao Xiu heard his words, he apologetically bent toward him and said with a smile, ¡°The younger generation has broken the rules, so they should be punished. But lord ancestor, punishment also must be ording to the rules. These youngsters already know their mistakes.


    ¡°Lord, your distinguished self is magnanimous, so you should release them now. After all, even if they are the rudest people, they are still nothing more than a few youngsters.¡±


    On the spectator stand, all the descendants looked at n patriarch Jiao Xiu bowing and talking to the former branch family descendant of his n in a polite tone with astonishment. Moreover his words clearly disyed his intent to sue for peace.


    ¡°Jiao Xiu, you are a patriarch of one of the four great ns, so you should know that the hierarchy is very strict in Asura City, and it is supplemented by various rules. I will ask you then, what¡¯s the punishment for someone who disrespects an ancestor?¡±


    Li Yunmu did not pay any attention to the other party¡¯s words and instead smiled at Jiao Xiu while speaking slowly.


    After hearing those words, Jiao Xiu¡¯s expression slightly tightened, and it took him a moment to open his mouth again to speak.


    ¡°If the people of lower city offend the ancestor, they should be executed, and after death, their soul should be ced in spirit fire for ten thousand years. If branch family descendants of the middle city do it, the same punishment applies. If direct descendants, n elders, or patriarchs do it, they should be given a hundredshes from the spirit whip. This has always been the rule and there have been no exceptions.


    ¡°One hundredshes, however, would only injure the flesh of the young masters and elders. Yet lord ancestor has punished them by making them fight in the colosseum. Not only are they injured, but they can no longer even retain their positions of young masters anymore. I think this punishment is sufficient for them. Lord ancestor, what does your distinguished self says about this?¡±


    After saying that, Jiao Xiu looked at Li Yunmu sitting on the iron hammer with a faint smile at the corner of his lips. Even if Chen Xiu, this branch descendant had already be an ancestor, he was still beneath him. The feeling of down upon him was truly refreshing.


    ¡°ording to what you said, they naturally have received their punishment.¡± Li Yunmu nodded and immediately changed the topic of discussion. ¡°But... what if someone in Asura City attacks the ancestor?¡±


    The moment he said that, Jiao Xiu froze, but continued to maintain his slight smile. He did not have the slightest reaction.


    Jiau Xiu believed himself to be extremely shrewd, and he had thought of all sorts of ns whileing to the colosseum. Since Chen Xiu had sealed the cultivations of the three young masters and four great elders without the slightest scruple, god father had to be supporting him from behind and using him to obtain leverage over the others.


    It was quite likely that the three young masters and four great elders would have only spoken rudely and would receive a little bit of punishment. In that case, if Chen Xiu continued to pester them, Jiao Xiu would use his ability to make him eat grievances.


    What he hadn¡¯t considered though was that the three young masters and four great elders might have attacked Chen Xiu.


    In the past, none of the ancestors had ever been attacked by someone in Asura City.


    In Jiao Xiu¡¯s mind, a long forgotten rule appeared. Disrespecting an ancestor and attacking them were twopletely different concepts, and the punishment waspletely different as well. Disrespecting only represented speaking or acting rudely to an ancestor and thus apart from the citizens and branch family descendants who received death penalty, direct descendants and elders would at most receive a hundredshes.


    As for attacking, regardless of the status of the person, as long as their position did not surpass that of an ancestor, they would receive death penalty. It was a ruleid down by ancestors themselves, so no one would break it unless it was forgotten.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? If you won¡¯t speak, then I will speak in your ce. Regardless of whether it is an ordinary citizen of Asura City or a direct descendant, whoever attacks an ancestor will only have one fate awaiting them¡ªthe destruction of their body and soul.


    ¡°Among the three young masters and four great elders, there are some who have raised their hand against me. Thus, my punishment is only beginning and has yet to conclude. You four need to withdraw to the side and retrieve your divine presence. Don¡¯t rm the beasts.¡±


    Li Yunmu casually waved his hand while speaking with a hint of impatience on his face.


    When the three young masters and the four elders in the colosseum heard his words, their faces immediately paled. By then, they had already believed that they had escaped alive, but it showed up that they were still going to die.


    Everyone¡¯splexion turned ash-white, and they nervously looked at the n patriarchs in the sky. Jiao Xiu did not reply, but he did not leave the sky either. If he left, it would mean truly bowing before Chen Xiu.


    Yet if he did not leave, he would have to face the repercussions of disrespecting an ancestor about which they had talked previously.


    Whichever path he chose, he would have to eat a loss. Jiao Xiu looked at the carefree Chen Xiu, squarely facing up to his former patriarch. Someone who had obtained the recognition of god father and was being used a chess piece by him was really not simple.


    ¡°Lord Ashchen, this means that the three young masters and the four great elders must die, right?¡± Jiao Xiu calmly said, with the clothes on his body fluttering without any wind and a powerful presence erupting from him like a volcano.


    Li Yunmu slightly shook his head while looking at the four people in the sky.


    ¡°Naturally no,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Is it possible that you think that I am bent on killing the innocent? As long as those two who attacked me remain behind, others can go. Right, leave the two from Rahu n.¡±


    What was the difference between leaving two behind and leaving all behind?


    Jiao Xiu looked at Chen Xiu with endless resentment in his heart. Chen Xiu¡¯s way of doing things was straightforward and without the slightest w. If the others agreed to leave behind the two people from Rahu n like he asked, the patriarch of Rahu n would naturally not agree. If the other three patriarchs still left, the alliance between the four great ns would rupture.


    But if they did not agree, then the three young masters and four great elders would die. The patriarchs of the four ns were naturally not willing to let that happen, however, so they could only forcefully rescue them. If the four of them attacked, Chen Xiu who had recently be a god would naturally not be their opponent. In the worst case scenario though, god father residing in the city lord¡¯s mansion might make his move.


    ¡°No need to continue talking nonsense with him. A bastard like him dares to be so arrogant after obtaining the attention of god father? He is too wanton. We four should directly attack and capture him.¡±


    The patriarch of the Rahu n had a fiery temper, and so he howled loudly. A golden light blossomed around his hands, and his figure immediately turned into a blur that rushed toward Li Yunmu. When the other three n patriarchs saw that, they sighed slightly and attacked without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 841 - Killing Intent Rises

    Chapter 841: Killing Intent Rises


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A golden light blossomed from the hands of Rahu n¡¯s patriarch, and the projection of a giant which could support both heaven and earth appeared behind him. The projection extended its hands at the same rate as the patriarch and a powerful and firm presence filled the colosseum.


    The devil beasts underneath sensed it and knelt on the ground one after another. When the descendants in the spectator stand took note of it, the image of a giant splitting heavens and earth covered their vision.


    The attack arrived before the patriarch himself.


    Li Yunmu looked at the flying patriarch of Rahu n and a simr image appeared in his eyes. Within it, he transformed into the heaven and earth which were about to be destroyed under the chop of the giant¡¯s hand. The next instant, however, he snapped back to reality and looked at the patriarch of Rahu n closing in on him with his heart filled with vignce.


    Sure enough, there was arge disparity between different gods.


    When the four great elders arrived, although only the elder from Rahu n had attacked, his attack only relied on brute force. Yet the patriarch of Rahu n had only used his two hands and unleashed such a mystical technique. Before his punch even hit, the seed of definite loss would already take roots in the heart of the enemy.


    After he merged with the projection behind his body, the patriarch of Rahu n would have enough strength to even kill a god.


    ¡°Old bastard, you really can do it,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled. After understanding that he was the target of the mystical technique used by Rahu n¡¯s patriarch, he was sure that the enemy wanted to kill him there.


    Instantly, the Rahu n¡¯s patriarch merged with the projection. In a moment, his entire body began to glitter with bright light, like he was a golden image of a god. His hands passed through space, covering the distance between him and Li Yunmu, and the image of transparent punches containing a hint of gold appeared in the sky.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered by those punches and revealed a charming smile. His body turned into a blur to evade them and stopped in the air to the left. He used his hands to form a sign in front of his chest, and the surrounding energy of the world quickly flew toward him as if it was being summoned.


    Once the natural energy gathered, it was in the form of smoke, then it quickly congealed into a round shape and leapt into Li Yunmu¡¯s hands. He threw thepacted world energy which had a spherical shape, and it instantly ruptured, turning into countless rays of small swords. They filled the entire sky and flew in all directions without obvious target.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With onemand, the countless sword rays flew at the four patriarchs like charging soldiers.


    When the Rahu n¡¯s patriarch saw the speed at which Li Yunmu dodged, a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes. Chen Xiu had be a god just recently and it was due god father using arge amount of power of belief to raise his cultivation. This type of advancement was simply too hasty. Although his cultivation advanced, his soul should not have been strong enough to wield it.


    It should have been especially so for someone like Chen Xiu who had be a god all of a sudden. His soul strength should have remained at the level of his original cultivation. This means that although he possessed the strength of a god, the strength of his soul was equivalent to that of an initial stage sage flux expert.


    The mystical technique which Rahu n¡¯s patriarch had used first sowed the seed of certain loss in the heart of the enemy. Then, when his attack reached, the enemy would already be under the control of his trick.


    If this mystical technique was used in front of the other three patriarchs whose strength was not far from him, it would naturally not be too effective. But when dealing with someone like Chen Xiu who had recently be a god, it should have been enough to get rid of him.


    But the reality was that Li Yunmu was not influenced by the mystical technique and turned into a blur to easily evade it.


    ¡°God father has certainly bestowed him with a cultivation method,¡± the patriarch of Rahu n mumbled with a hint of killing intent in his eyes.


    The people of Asura City attached a lot of importance to their bloodline, and their fighting skills and techniques were based on the ability of their bloodline. Because of this malpractice, although the strength of Asura City¡¯s people was very formidable, there wasn¡¯t much variation in their skills, which allowed their enemies to easily discover a w in their techniques.


    Previously, Asura had discussed with the other six ancient gods this problem and had created divine techniques for his people by fusing the divine techniques of the other six gods. Afterwards, he bestowed them to the four great ns. Those divine techniques were considered as supreme treasures by the four great ns and unless one was a direct descendant, they could not inherit them.


    The branch family descendants could only cultivate the cultivation methods of the n. So if Chen Xiu was not bestowed a cultivation method by god father, how could he unleash a divine technique?


    Rahu n¡¯s patriarch looked at the sword rays charging at them and waved his enormous hands outwards, transforming them into giant palms to crush the sword rays. The moment the two collided, that sword rays ruptured.


    At the center of Rahu n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s palms, minor wounds appeared. He looked at them healing slowly, and his mind wandered. The technique Chen Xiu unleashed with the cultivation of an initial stage god was capable of injuring fourte stage gods, so how formidable was it?


    In the sky, the other patriarchs looked at the sword rays in disdain and used their physical bodies to resist them. All three of them withstood them, but small wounds littered their bodies.


    ¡°You four great ns want to rebel! You actually dare to attack an ancestor! I will report this matter to god father!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the four n patriarchs who were incredibly astonished and a smile appeared on his face.


    The patriarchs of the four great ns nced at each other, and it was enough for them to agree on a n. Previously, in the great hall of Morrow n, Jiao Xiu had called the other three n patriarchs for a secret meeting to tell them about the information provided by the city lord. It was about how he had been concealing power of belief stolen over many years instead of using it to raise his cultivation to ancient god realm.


    The ancestors of the four great ns had used their share of power of belief to raise their cultivation from peak god to ancient god, so when Asura descended from the divine pce, only the n patriarchs of the four great ns and the city lord hade to greet him. The four ancestors pretended to be in seclusion and did not go out to meet him.


    Why?


    Because the four ancestors had already used the stolen power of belief to be ancient gods. The moment they appeared, god father would sense them.


    If the four ancestors joined hands to attack god father, they could naturally do it, but god father had existed for a very long time. He had obtained an indescribable amount of power of belief and possessed an unknown level of strength.


    Due to that, the four ancestors did not dare to be certain of their victory and continued hiding. They did not show up for anything at all.


    In the meeting among the n patriarchs, Jiao Xiu spoke about the apprehensions of the city lord. After all, a branch family descendant has been rewarded by god father. He was turned into a god and even became god father¡¯s adopted son. And if that was not enough, he was even bestowed with a divine technique.


    All those things clearly illustrated that god father had sensed something and wanted to support the creation of a new power in Asura City.


    If Chen Xiu did not die, the stealing of power of belief by the four great ns would be exposed sooner orter.


    At the instant the eyes of the four patriarchs met, they clearly understood what the other was thinking. Chen Xiu could not leave this colosseum alive.


    Jiao Xiu sighed, somewhat hesitant in his heart over whether going against god father so openly was good or bad. But at that moment, he could not be bothered to think much. His body shuddered, and another him appeared behind him.


    The matriarch of Deva n smiled at Li Yunmu. Her smile was filled with the sound of little bells and her impressive figure turning and posing. With the entire world as an arena, she left an afterimage with each step.


    A gloomy smile appeared on the face of patriarch of Doro n. He extended his six arms to produce seals that would unleash his divine technique.

 Chapter 842 - God Father Intervenes

    Chapter 842: God Father Intervenes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The patriarch of Rahu n looked at Li Yunmu, but did not join the other three patriarchs to attack him. Three n patriarchs were already sufficient to deal with Chen Xiu who was an initial stage god. He was only responsible for finishing and beheading Chen Xiu in close quarters battle.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression did not change, and the patriarch of Rahu n coldlyughed before flying down at the arena. In a breath¡¯s time, he was already standing by the side of the three young masters and saw that none of the previous arrogance remained in their gazes. They were too numb for anything right then.


    ¡°Lord father, you finally came. If you hadn¡¯te, your treasured son would¡¯ve been killed here. If you were the slightest bit slower, I would¡¯ve died here.¡±


    Luo Tian looked at Rahu n¡¯s patriarch with apathy in his eyes. There was almost no life in him. He only managed to reply in a quivering voice because of his fear for death.


    Neither he nor the other young masters were afraid of their cultivation being sealed, and the wounds from the beasts that they got during battle did not ache. Only Chen Xiu¡¯s insistence on getting them killed in the colosseum terrified them.


    The three young masters who had been pampered from childhood never thought that they could die. All of them had thought that regardless of however the situation changed in the future, the position of n patriarch would be theirs.


    Domingle¡¯s pale and originally tensedplexion also copsed after hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, and all twelves eyes on his six hands began to shed tears. The luxurious dress on Jasmine¡¯s body was in tatters, revealing her white skin as well as some ces which were infected by poison. She seemed to be apletely different person and could not even weep.


    ¡°Each and every one of you is useless. You, the young masters of four great ns, have be like this after going through a little bit of hardship. You must recall your identities and act ordingly in front of me.


    ¡°This time¡¯s ident can be considered as a lesson about the importance of strength. After losing the fight over obtaining Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul, your cultivation had sill stayed at the ninth level of great flux expert realm.¡±


    The patriarch of Rahu n revealed disappointment for the three young masters being unable to meet his expectations and spoke in a heavy tone.


    The three young masters heard him clear and well, but did not dare to retort. They did not take his words to heart either, however. If anyone else had been in their ce, the result would still be the same. If the opponent was ordinary, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such desperate straits, but in front of a god, how could three nine level great flux experts resist? Even if they were sage flux experts, they still wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist.


    The expressions of the three recovered to normal, and three strands of divine energy left the hand of Rahu n¡¯s patriarch to unseal their cultivation. In an instant, their cultivation base recovered, and a sense of security returned to the hearts of the three young masters.


    After that, the patriarch of Rahu n turned toward the four great elders who were kneeling on the ground and coldly snorted before unsealing their cultivation too.


    Four divine presences erupted, and each and every one of the devil beasts kneeling on the ground began to shiver.


    ¡°A group of bastards,¡± the patriarch of Rahu n said, and his hand erged to press on the arena. Dust flew everywhere, and the entire colosseum filled with miserable wails and random patches of blood.


    After killing the thirty beasts with one fist, the patriarch of Rahu n turned his gaze toward the battle in the sky. The threete stage god patriarchs were filled with killing intent, and each of them used their most powerful abilities to attack Chen Xiu. In just a moment, the sky filled with all sorts of lights, which looked extremely beautiful.


    Under the radiance, a line of blood flowed out of the corner of Li Yunmu¡¯s mouth. His clothes werepletely destroyed, revealing multiple wounds on his naked skin. The three n patriarchs attacked him again, but he used the wind under his feet to unleash Heavenly Insect Step and immediately transformed into a blur,pletely disappearing and then appearing at another position.


    ¡°He can still run around,¡± the patriarch of Rahu n mumbled. He stamped his left foot on the ground and soared upwards, transforming into a blur that rushed toward Li Yunmu.


    In just a few breaths, the patriarch of Rahu n appeared in front of Li Yunmu with a cold smile on his face and began to fight with him. The punch from his enormous fist charged at Li Yunmu so fast that the people underneath could only see an afterimage. Li Yunmu constantly retreated under the attacks, which made it clear that he was the weaker side.


    The four patriarchs wanted to kill him, so Asura in the city lord¡¯s mansion had toe quickly. After all, it the fight was allowed to continue any longer, he would not be able to preserve his disguise. Under the attack of fourte stage gods, an initial stage god like him could resist for a while but had to chance to escape alive.


    Relying on his Heavenly Insect Step, Li Yunmu constantly dodged the attacks of Rahu n¡¯s patriarch and continuously averted disasters. The three n patriarchs standing on the side watched it with a frown.


    Jiao Xiu looked in the direction of the upper city with a restless feeling. He then turned to the other two n patriarchs and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We should attack together and kill him. Only victory is permitted here.¡±


    After hearing his words, the other n patriarchs used their most formidable techniques to attack Li Yunmu and their divine energy to restrict the space in which he could move.


    The descendants sitting in the spectator stand watched the battle in the sky with envy on their faces. The fights between gods showed off great power and countless divine techniques. In their hearts, bing a god was the final point of their cultivation.


    Among those people, however, there was a group of branch family descendants with a strange expression on their face. On some faces, it has disappointment mixed in within it.


    Although the branch family descendants were deeply afraid of Li Yunmu, but after all was said and done, Chen Xiu was also a minor branch family descendant previously. His sudden rise brought hope to them. If they really had some ability, their position or bloodline might not be a problem.


    Yet right then, Chen Xiu¡¯s death was almost certain under the joint attack of the patriarch of four great ns, and with that, his legend would disappear. Because of that, the hope rising in the hearts of branch family descendants began to copse.


    The four patriarchs attacked with their full strength.


    They used arge amount of divine energy to unleash a formidable divine technique to imprison Li Yunmu in a small space. It turned the situation hopeless. If Li Yunmu did not reveal his true strength, he would die under the assault of the four great n patriarchs.


    The branch family descendants clenched their fists, feeling extremely nervous for thatst bit of hope in their heart.


    Not everyone was like that though. Excitement was on the faces of the three young masters and four great elders in the colosseum. All of them wished that they could kill Chen Xiu themselves. Only when he died would the shadow in their heart disappear.


    Just when a multicolored divine technique was about to hit Li Yunmu¡¯s body, the entire space became extremely heavy as if it was a marsh. All the living creatures slowed down, and even the divine technique which was about to hit Li Yunmu became extremely slow, proceeding at a snail¡¯s pace.


    Upon seeing that, Li Yunmu heaved a sigh of relief. Asura finally intervened.


    Suspicion appeared on the faces of descendants as well as the three young masters in the battle stage. They did not know what exactly was happening.


    In the sky, the four n patriarchs sensed the change in space and sighed faintly.


    Given that they had be gods a long time ago, they clearly understood that the change meant that god father has taken action. Sure enough, god father was thinking the same as them and wanted to deal with the four ancestors and even the four great ns. His intervention signified that he was watching the transformation of Asura City.

 Chapter 843 - Private Discussion

    Chapter 843: Private Discussion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The denseness made it feel like the gravity had been increased countless times and like even time had slowed down. A figure appeared in front of the four patriarchs in space, waved its hand, and the four patriarchs were thrown down into the arena like kites whose strings were cut.


    One after another, four figures crashed into the ground with a loud noise like bullets.


    Immediately after that, the figure moved his hand, and the divine techniques advancing toward Li Yunmu disappeared as if they had never existed. After that, the entire ce recovered its original appearance and the audience no longer felt powerless as if they were caught in a marsh.


    Under the bright sunshine, the figure became clear. It had three heads and six arms, wore a white gown, and had delicate skin like a twenty year old.


    Li Yunmu looked at him and slightly bent down in the air, ¡°I pay my respects to god father.¡±


    When the descendants in the spectator stand saw Asura, excitement immediately appeared on their faces. They immediately stood up from their chairs and knelt on the ground with their foreheads directly touching the ground. A bright and clear noise resounded in the entire colosseum.


    ¡°Paying respects to god father!¡±


    In the arena, fear appeared on the faces of the three young masters and four great elders who also knelt down to pay their respects. The four n patriarchs crawled out of the pit with pale faces and also paid their respects with a line of blooding out of the corner of their mouth.


    Asura expressionlessly looked at the four great elders and softly said, ¡°All of you, rise.¡±


    Li Yunmu stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood with few coughs and a paleplexion. The descendants in the spectator stand stood up straight and excitedly looked at Asura. The direct and branch family descendants of the four great ns had only seen the golden idol of Asura during the ceremonies in their ns. As for the person himself, they had never seen him.


    Upon seeing the Asura n¡¯s ancestor, they were naturally very excited.


    The expressions of the three young masters and four elders, however, turned unsightly, and they began to panic. It was especially so for the four n patriarchs. They hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events in the least. Why would god father rescue Chen Xiu in such a timely fashion? It was as if god father had been paying attention to the situation in the colosseum since the start.


    In their estimations, Chen Xiu should have died in another breath¡¯s time.


    But the change in the situation was also good, since it showed that god father valued Chen Xiu a lot more than he should. The four elders understood the meaning behind it clearly in their heart.


    Soon, they would have to receive punishment for attacking an ancestor. If Chen Xiu had died just a moment ago, then even if god father was furious, he would not dare to do anything in front of the four ancient god ancestors.


    Chen Xiu had not died, however, so the four great elders would receive punishment, but they were unwilling and unresigned toward it.


    ¡°Ashchen,e see me at the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡±


    But the scenario the n patriarchs imagined did not happen. Asura did not pay any attention to them and just looked around the colosseum once before his figure disappeared from the sky.


    Li Yunmu nced at the four patriarchs in the colosseum, then turned around and flew toward Brunhilda.


    ¡°I will go to city lord¡¯s mansion, you go find rat and old bastard and wait for me in the room in the four-story building,¡± he told her in a whisper.


    Brunhilda nodded, but her eyebrows creased, revealing a hint of hesitation. ¡°Be extremely careful. If Asura discovers something, attack him even if it means revealing your identity. I will sense your presence and immediately join you.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, then soared into the sky and flew toward the upper city.


    All the disciples in the spectator stand looked at each other, not understanding the situation. The branch family descendants heaved a sigh of relief, then rushed out of colosseum in high spirits.


    The three young masters and four great elders on the stage also heaved sighs of relief. When Asura had appeared just a moment ago, they felt truly afraid that they would receive the punishment.


    There were also a few people worried in the arena. They were the four n patriarchs. Asura had left without saying anything after rescuing Chen Xiu.


    There was no condemnation or punishment, which was aplete change in attitude from what everyone expected. It made the patriarchs of the four ns hesitate. If it was said that Asura attacking to subdue the four of them just then was the whole of their punishment, none of them would believe it.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Rahu n¡¯s patriarch asked with suspicion in his voice.


    Jiao Xiu frowned, then snorted coldly and looked at the other three patriarchs. ¡°What can we do other than hurrying to find our n ancestors for guidance. If god father really wants to attack our four great ns, we cannot sit still and wait.¡±


    After the conversation, the four n patriarchs turned into a blur and soared into the sky, quickly flying toward their respective ns.


    Li Yunmu walked toward the city lord¡¯s mansion at a slow pace. Therge gate which was usually shut tightly was wide open right then.


    Two rows of maids were kneeling orderly on the ground and said in unison, ¡°Paying respects to ancestor.¡±


    ¡°En, get up.¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and entered the mansion.


    Although he had nevere to the mansion before, he could sense the source of the most powerful presence in the mansion and knew where Asura was. He walked there and entered a small room on the second floor. Once inside, he saw Ashbi kneeling on the ground with his body slightly shuddering. Asura waszily lying on his leather chair while holding a ss of wine in his hand.


    The wine ss contained spirit wine and emitted a sweet fragrance which filled the entire room.


    ¡°I pay my respects to god father!¡±


    Li Yunmu walked to Ashbi¡¯s side and gave a customary salute.


    ¡°En.¡±


    While sitting on his leather chair, Asura replied in one word. His four arms above the shoulder were holding his hair and interweaving groups of them into a small braid. After a moment, the scattered long hair was arranged into a perfect braid.


    When Li Yunmu took note of it, the feeling given off by Asura once he changed his hairstyle became different. His whole entire presence seemed to transform.


    Previously, his long hair were only tied with a golden ring, which made Asura look like a direct descendants of the four great ns. He was beautiful with a hint ofnguidness. But after he changed his hairstyle... Despite wearing the same silk cloth, a sort of vicious temperament was added to him.


    ¡°I am not very happy about today¡¯s matter!¡±


    Asura looked at Li Yunmu with his mirror-like eyes.


    Li Yunmu inwardly mused that if Asura was truly not happy, he would not have taken action. The events at the colosseum allowed Li Yunmu to guess Asura¡¯s thoughts.


    The only thing Asura was still in the dark about right then was whether the ancestors of the four great ns had be ancient gods or not. If he knew, he probably would have taken action a long ago.


    Li Yunmu looked at Asura with a calm expression and replied without any nervousness. ¡°God father, I wasn¡¯t in the wrong in today¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? With the great war about to happen in the near future, the four great ns of Asura City have been thrown in a mess by you. But you still think you aren¡¯t in the wrong? Today, if I hadn¡¯t rushed over to the colosseum on time, you would¡¯ve been dead with your soul scattered.¡±


    Asura¡¯s tone waspletely calm, without any hint of anger or discontent.


    Li Yunmu stoodpletely straight and said with a hint of a smile on his face, ¡°The matter in the colosseum happened solely because the three young masters insisted on provoking me. As the ancestor of Asura City, I naturally couldn¡¯t let such a humiliation go unpunished.¡±

 Chapter 844 - A Trip to the Four Great Clans

    Chapter 844: A Trip to the Four Great ns


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s exnation, Asura nodded in approval. He then took a gulp of the spirit wine and savoured the taste for a moment before speaking up again.


    ¡°In Asura City, rules are the most important. Regardless of whether someone is the n patriarch or one of the three young masters, they have to respectfully bow and salute you. But your method for punishing those youngsters was excessively ruthless,pletely not suitable to your status.¡±


    Li Yunmu burst outughing after hearing Asura¡¯s words, while Ashbi kneeling nearby was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, and his body shuddered from top to bottom.


    ¡°God father, your words are wrong. No one cares about the methods in a ce where rules are supreme and social hierarchy is respected. As long as you are sufficiently formidable, anything you say bes the rule. Even if the three young masters are weak and not my opponents, they are still the young masters of the four great ns and not the residents of lower city.¡±


    Ashbi, who was still kneeling on the ground, snapped out of his fright and returned to reality. Li Yunmu¡¯sugh had made him feel for an instant that god father might really attack and obliterate him. Fortunately, god father did not attack, so there was still an opportunity.


    Ashbi lowered his head and rolled his eyes at Li Yunmu¡¯s words. His mouth was really ferocious.


    ¡°You speak correctly, strength is indeed the most important. As long as you have sufficient strength, every word you say will be a rule. Those who are serving others must follow the instructions otherwise only death will await them.


    ¡°When the three young masters attacked you, you were able to punish them. But when the patriarchs of the four great ns came personally, why did you not change your position. After all, they werete stage gods and could easily kill you while still having strength to spare,¡± Asura enquired with his eyes fixed upon Li Yunmu to hear his reply.


    ¡°The patriarchs of the four great ns werete stage gods, so I naturally couldn¡¯t resist in front of them. But even if they werete stage gods and the patriarchs of the four ns, they still must be punished for attacking an ancestor.


    ¡°I was personally adopted by god father and was burdened by this incredible honor. If I had lowered my head toward the patriarchs of the four ns, that would be losing face for your distinguished self,¡± Li Yunmu said without any change in his expression. His words, however, were clearly meant to curry favor with Asura.


    After he finished speaking, a smile blossomed on Asura¡¯s face.


    ¡°Moreover, I dared to fight with the four n patriarchs because I was not afraid. Since god father bestowed the title of ancestor upon me, I must defend it, or your face will certainly cease to exist.


    ¡°Furthermore, the information given by me to god father was not that highly valuable. The reason why you raised my cultivation from initial stage sage flux expert to god realm is probably because of my boldness. And the matter of you adopting me as your son is certainly moreplex than what I might understand.¡±


    Ashbi, who was still kneeling on the ground, felt a lingering fear in his heart. Anyone with a brain could see that it was where they would bepletely exposed. Asura might have already discovered the matter of stolen power of belief.


    How could a branch family descendant have such a profound scheming mind that he could even anticipate the thoughts in Asura¡¯s mind? If it had been any other branch family descendant, they would have been lost in excitement after obtaining the cultivation base of a god and the position of ancestor that they would have no time to think of such things.


    ¡°Tell me then, what are my thoughts!¡±


    Asura sat up straight on the leather chair as if he was about to hear something interesting.


    ¡°When I was leaving, god father told me that I can do anything I want to do. As the branch family descendant of Morrow n, I was used wrongly in the matter of young master¡¯s death and was pursued to the city lord¡¯s mansion by the subordinate of n patriarch. So after I obtained the cultivation base of god and the position of ancestor, the first thing I did was to return to Morrow n and cause havoc,¡± Li Yunmu said with confidence.


    ¡°Given god father¡¯s identity, countless descendants with great aptitude and even purer bloodline woulde running to hug your thigh. Among them, you could¡¯ve chosen a more suitable candidate for an ancestor, but you chose me, so you naturally have to have some other aim. Everything is rted to the four great ns, so I guess that god father wanted to use me as chess piece to create a disturbance.¡±


    The four hands on Asura¡¯s back began to p after he heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, and the wine ss in one of his hands began to sway fiercely. He smiled and looked at Li Yunmu with a scorching fire in his eyes as if he had encountered an unpolished gem.


    After a long time, he excitedly said, ¡°Intelligent people like you rarely appear in Asura City. You are far more clever than the others.


    ¡°I wanted to use you as a chess piece to control the four great ns, but I hadn¡¯t expected that an intelligent person like you would guess this matter. Although you acted in great haste regarding the matter of colosseum, it allowed me to see the intentions of the four great ns.


    ¡°They are ready to do anything to obtain the power of belief. Those four children, whether for good or bad, I am still their god father. Even if I didn¡¯t give them power of belief, it should be fine.¡±


    While speaking, Asura¡¯s tone became gloomy and cold and from time to time, a presence like that of heaven erupted from his body. The temperature in the room dropped.


    That drop in temperature was not something to be concerned about for gods, but Ashbi, still kneeling on the ground, was shuddering from head to toe while Asura spoke. With each word, his trembling became worse.


    ¡°You tell me, Ashbi. When I was at the divine pce, I had no intention to bother about this power of belief and gave all authority to manage Asura City to you and the four great ns. But when I descended this time, I discovered that the amount of power of belief was too small. A portion of it had been stolen.


    ¡°You five wanted to advance your cultivation, and I can understand your thinking, but you were overly hasty. If the things were different, I would have bestowed power of belief to you all to strengthen your cultivation myself. But you acted on your own, which makes me very bitter. The sons who were personally created by me, should I kill you all or not?¡±


    After saying that, Asura reclined on the leather chair with his eyes looking at Ashbi trembling on the ground. His voice waspletely calm as if killing a son was apletely ordinary matter.


    ¡°I made a mistake, I was wrong. God father, I couldn¡¯t control myself and colluded with the four great ns. All the power of belief stolen over the years has been concealed by me without using even a single bit from it. I request god father to forgive me, I know my mistake, but I don¡¯t want to die. I request god father to give me one final chance...¡±Ashbi pleaded in a broken voice.


    He was clear that god father was a ruthless and decisive existence who really could kill him. That was why he did not dare to scheme at this time and begged for his life while all the plots and excuses in his mind turned into fleeting clouds.


    ¡°I will settle your debt after returning. Right now, I want to take a trip to the four great ns with my sixth son and see how much my four children have advanced by relying on the stolen power of belief.¡±


    After saying that, Asura stood up and arrived at Li Yunmu¡¯s side in a wink. He ced his hand on Li Yunmu¡¯s shoulder, and the next instant, the two of them disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 845 - Four Ancient Gods

    Chapter 845: Four Ancient Gods


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Jiao Xiu returned from the colosseum, he went through the main hall¡¯s gate.


    After entering, he closed therge gate and walked to the chair at the main seat. He sat down on it and pressed a deeply concealed push button under the chair. Instantly, a hole appeared under the main seat and Jiao Xiu began to fall down with the chair.


    He fell through a passage that seemed endless. Only after a long time had passed did a bright lighte from underneath and the chair smashed into pieces. Jiao Xiu slowly floated down after it. The ce which he had reached was apletely sealed cave. At the top of it, countless night pearls were embedded.


    A gate created from ck metal was in front of Jiao Xiu. There were two small peacockmps in front of it.


    The cave, which was the destination of the secret pathway through the main hall, was the region where the ancestor of Morrow n was in seclusion. Only sufficient distance and therge door created from ck metal could obstruct the ancient god presence from emitting out.


    Jiao Xiu half knelt on the ground and said to the closedrge door, ¡°Ancestor, god father has sensed something!¡±


    There was no reply from behind therge door at first. After a moment though, the thick ck metal door opened, and a presence which was much more formidable than that of a god erupted.


    ¡°Come in,¡± an aged voice called out.


    Jiao Xiu stood up and went through therge door. After entering, he saw another, smaller cave. The inside of it was illuminated by night pearls like the outside. There was only a stone bed in the cave and a petite man lying on it. He wore a sackcloth and looked very ordinary.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps, he stood up from the stone bed, revealing his delicate face and white skin like that of an eighteen or neen year old. He seemed to be in his youth, his appearance only slightly different from that of Asura.


    ¡°Speak, what has god father discovered?¡±


    A voice, inconsistent with his age, spoke from the youth¡¯s mouth. It belonged to an old man who had seen all aspects of life and society.


    Jiao Xiu nced at the ancestor sitting on the stone bed and sensed the ancient god presence emitted from his body that had be even more powerful. It brought a sense of security appeared, and he narrated things as they stood.


    ¡°A branch family descendant from my n was adopted as the sixth son by godfather. He raised that branch family descendant¡¯s cultivation to that of a god andter when I went to city lord¡¯s mansion to enquire with Lord Ashbi, lord told me...¡±


    ¡°Told you what?¡± the Morrow n¡¯s ancestor asked with a frown when Jiao Xiu stopped speaking.


    ¡°He told me that the reason why god father raised the cultivation of that branch family descendant and bestowed the position of ancestor to him is to keep our four ns in check. Lord Ashbi also said that god father has only done this because he is resentful about the matter of stolen power of belief. He did this to show the four great ns that anything he has given, he can take it back.¡±


    After Jiao Xiu finished speaking, he saw that the ancestor was frowning, and felt somewhat panicked in his heart. But he could not understand why the four ancestors were afraid of god father. After all, they had already be ancient gods by relying on the stolen power of belief. Regardless of how formidable god father was, he was still an ancient god. Given their higher numbers, they should be able to make god father fear them.


    Then why did the four ancestors go into hiding when god father descended and refused toe out?


    Morrow n¡¯s ancestor sunk into deep contemtion, then asked, ¡°Anything else happened?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiao Xiu took a deep breath and nervousness appeared on his face. ¡°That sixth ancestor sealed the cultivations of three young masters and four great elders before throwing them into the colosseum as fighters. He even used his divine energy to raise the cultivation of the vicious beasts to devil beasts to kill them.Because of that, we were forced to attack that sixth ancestor with an intent to kill. But unfortunately, at thest moment...¡±


    ¡°At thest moment, god father appeared, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Jiao Xiu to finish, Morrow n¡¯s ancestor opened his mouth. After saying that, he suddenly smiled and turned the topic to Chen Xiu, ¡°Sixth brother recognized by god father is very clever, his methods and schemes are extremely profound.¡±


    When Jiao Xiu saw that ancestor did not me them, he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Then he immediately asked a question which had been bugging him from the start, ¡°Ancestor, since god father has already sensed what¡¯s happened, why don¡¯t our four great nsunch a joint counter attack? If the four ancestors join hands, god father will certainly have to fear us.¡±


    ¡°Join hands?¡± Morrow n¡¯s ancestor mumbled. ¡°If we could¡¯ve dealt with god father by joining hands, then we would¡¯ve done so long ago and wouln¡¯t have to hide underground, passing our days without seeing sunlight. The instant god father descended, we sensed that we aren¡¯t his opponent. We thought that god father hadn¡¯t sensed us, but s...¡± Morrow n¡¯s ancestor exined with a smile.


    He then formed a semi circle in the air with his hand, and a pure white pearl appeared above it. The instant it appeared, Jiao Xiu sensed that it was power of belief. When he realized that, he took a deep breath and a fire appeared in his eyes.


    Every living creature generated power of belief. After arge amount of it was gathered, it would take the form of strands. After those strands of power of belief were gathered, they would solidify into a ball of light. Usually the four ns would receive power of belief in terms of balls of light from the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    It was the most standard type of power of belief.


    The power of belief in ancestor¡¯s hand had already taken the shape of a pearl, which meant that countless balls of power of belief were gathered within it. Jiao Xiu did not know how much would one be able to rise in strength after using it.


    Jiao Xiu snapped back to reality soon, and hisplexion turned pale. He anxiously said, ¡°You cannot, ancestor. Once this power of belief enters your body, I fear that god father will immediately sense it.¡±


    ¡°He has sensed me long ago. If he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have adopted a branch family descendant as a sixth brother. If I don¡¯t absorb it now, then what¡¯s the use of this power of belief?¡±


    The ancestor of Morrow n swallowed the power of belief. The next instant, a faint light spread out from his abdomen, and soon, his whole body was surrounded by the power of belief. The presence of an ancient god erupted from his body and smashed open the ck metal gate which was capable of hiding presence.


    The ancient god presence gradually began to boil like a pot of water on the stove.


    When Morrow n¡¯s ancestor began to refine the power of belief condensed into a pearl, the unstable ancient god presence instantly erupted forth and smashed through the stone wall above him, going all the way up to the mansion. All the elders and descendants of the Morrow n saw it, and excitement appeared on their faces.


    All of Asura City could sense that ancient god presence.


    A momentter, simr ancient god presences soared into the heavens from the other three ns. They were all open and without restraint. When Ashbi kneeling in the city lord¡¯s mansion sensed that ancient god presence, his expression turned ugly, and he fell on the ground paralyzed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of dering war on god father? It is certain death. You four, you are just courting death.¡±


    Outside the Morrow n, Asura wearing a white gown raised his head and looked at the sky. He smiled after sensing the wild presences.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t wait to revolt?¡±

 Chapter 846 - Everyone’s Thoughts

    Chapter 846: Everyone¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Morrow n, the descendants woke up from their cultivation after sensing the ancient god presence and walked out of their rooms while looking at the sky above the n residence. After that, they formed a circle and began to discuss it.


    ¡°Our Morrow n also has an ancient god?¡±


    ¡°It is definitely lord ancestor. Only lord ancestor was a peak level god. Since he has be an ancient god, it has to be said that our Morrow n has gained an advantage over the other ns. The other three ns will be slightly suppressed by us.¡±


    ¡°Now that the ancestor has be an ancient god, he will be following in god father¡¯s footsteps. Asura n will have two ancestors, and the division of power of belief will also change. Perhaps Morrow n will be able to obtain even more power of belief, and the number of gods in our n will also increase.¡±


    One after another, the descendantsmented on what they saw until their cheeks became slightly red from the excitement.


    While they were talking, another three ancient god presences erupted from the other three ns. Upon noticing them, he descendants, who were all smiling, were startled and stayed rooted to the spot for a long time. Despite how much time went by, however, they could still sense the existence of three other presences, and astonishment appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Four-four ancient gods. My god, Asura n¡¯s four ancestors have be ancient gods, which leaves only city lord Ashbi behind. If he also bes an ancient god, then god father¡¯s five sons will all be ancient gods. Asura n will have six ancient gods, so won¡¯t the entire Lanlou¡¯s power of belief will belong to our Asura City?!¡±


    Once those words were spoken, the expressions of the descendants changed one after another, and excitement appeared on their faces.


    If all of Lanlou¡¯s power of belief was obtained by Asura City, then even branch family descendants would obtain enough power of belief to be gods.


    All the descendants gathered in one corner of Morrow n. After sensing the four ancient god presences, they began to dream about the power of belief which they would obtain in the future.


    In another ce, however, in a room in the depths of the n residence, god presences erupted one after another after sensing the ancient god presence, and many sighs echoed in the darkness.


    ¡°Ancestor has done it in the end.¡±


    ¡°Is it really a good idea to fight against god father? He created the whole of Asura race, and all the ancestors are his sons. Rebelling so openly... If their strengths are equally matched, then it is good. But if the ancestors aren¡¯t his enemy...¡±


    ¡°Since ancestor has already done it, we naturally will stand behind gun. With the great war in sight, perhaps god father will be excited by the fact that the number of ancient gods under him has increased.¡±


    The gods of Elder Council instantly divided into two factions and argued intensely.


    Outside the Morrow n¡¯s main gate, Li Yunmu looked at the four ancient presences souring into the sky without any expression. His heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Asura had already attained the realm of quasi master god, so how could the four newly advanced ancient gods deal with him? The difference between their strength was like a gorge that couldn¡¯t be crossed. They could not fight someone above their realm without any trump cards.


    Moreover, not everyone had an opportunity like him and got to encounter the incarnate of True God, the system. And after Asura became a quasi master god, even Li Yunmu himself would have to consider whether to fight him or not. After all, his cultivation was stuck in god realm, even if he could fight against the master gods by using demonic energy.


    If beingpletely honest, his strength was alsoparable to that of a quasi master god, so he was evenly matched with Asura.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to see my third son, Ashmo.¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Asura¡¯ face, and he walked up the flight of stairs.


    The tightly shutrge gate was instantly opened by formidable divine presence. The guards sitting at the entrance stood up and looked at Li Yunmu and Asura and were instantly stunned. The next instant, they knelt down on the ground and respectfully said,¡±¡±Greetings god father, ancestor.¡±


    Asura nodded, then waved his hand to indicate for the guards to stand up and walked toward the main hall. On the path, they encountered several scattered descendants and attendants, all of whom knelt down on the ground to pay their greetings.


    After the two of them left into the distance, the descendants slowly stood up and smiled widely.


    ¡°Sure enough, it was the ancestor who became an ancient god just now. So god father hase. It is the first time that god father hase to our Morrow n.¡±


    ¡°Seems like the division of power of belief is really going to change. After all, the Asura n will now have five ancient gods. I hadn¡¯t expected that even we branch family descendants would be able to obtain power of belief.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the discussions of the descendants, he gave an indescribable smile. Those young people were really naive; they really thought that their ancestor advancing to ancient god realm was a good thing. If Asura hadn¡¯t discovered that some of the power of belief was missing, the four ancestors would not have revealed themselves.


    The power of belief was extremely important, so how could Asura possibly divide it for lower status people?


    Asura turned around to look at Li Yunmu and asked with a smile, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I amughing at those descendants full of impossible dreams. Now that the four elder brothers have openly revealed their ancient god presence in order to dere war upon your distinguished self, I fear that the days of the four great ns won¡¯t be easy,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile and a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Fight, all of you keep fighting.


    After they all used up their strength, he would be the one to obtain the benefits. He would be able to go to the divine pce and obtain the Heavenly Grand Ritual without much trouble, which was precisely his n.


    ¡°The descendants naturally don¡¯t think much and only feel that their ancestor advancing to ancient god is a good thing. Those in the Elder Council are somewhat different; they can think more. But their thinking also isn¡¯tprehension. Even my four sons are like that and don¡¯t think much,¡± Asura said calmly.


    ¡°They can only me themselves for being too hasty. Why did they attempt to do such a thing without full confidence? Who wouldn¡¯t want to reach their level? They raised their head and looked at the divine pce and ancient god realm, but they didn¡¯t take my strength in consideration and acted hastily. They are clearly my sons, but why don¡¯t they show a little bit of intelligence?


    ¡°When master god was present, I concealed myself carefully and never disyed the slightest thought to exceed my position,¡± Asura said.


    When Li Yunmu heard about that, he began to panic a bit. No wonder then that the True God had tried to ban the power of belief. It had both merits and demerits. It could increase one¡¯s strength, but when all was said and done, the amount of power of belief was limited, so gods would naturally have to fight for it.


    Progressing further in such an abnormal state was not the correct path.


    The genuine correct path allowed the person of every realm to advance slowly and increase their strength step by step.


    The intention of eradicating the power of belief became even stronger in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart then. If he didn¡¯t do so, the Origin World would remain stuck in the rut, which would turn out to be extremely dangerous in the future.


    Even the system which was previously the True God had been forced to escape to the Origin World, so there clearly were even more dangerous things lurking outside.


    If the strength of the Origin World did not change, then facing the enemy would be like throwing an egg on a rock. They would not have the slightest hope of victory. Only with changes could the world continue to survive and even more powerful people would appear within it.

 Chapter 847 - The Gathering of Ancient Gods

    <h4>Chapter 847: The Gathering of Ancient Gods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Unconsciously, the two men had already arrived at the door of the main hall, and therge gate opened, revealing the scenery inside. A pale-faced youth wearing extravagant clothes was sitting on the main seat while the n patriarch Jiao Xiu was respectfully standing by his side. Apart from them, there was no one else in the entire hall, even the elders of Morrow n were not present.


    ¡°Ashmo pays respects to god father.¡±


    Ashmo, who sat on the main seat, did not reveal the slightest emotion and maintained a poker face. He only looked at Asura from above and did not stand up, only nodding .


    Asura carefully observed Ashmo with curiosity in his eyes. Although Ashmo had not properly greeted him with respect, there was no anger in his manner.


    Everything was out in the open, and there was a mutual understanding between the two of them. Upon seeing each other, they were like father and son who had not seen each other in a long time. No fiery battle erupted.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t descended to the mortal world for a long time, but I did not expect that you would change so much. When I created you at that time, you were the one who clung to me the most. Every time you felt sleepy, you would run to my room and lie by my side. As you grew older and bigger, you stopped being so close to me.¡±


    Asura had a faint smile on his face while gesturing toward the sky.


    Even after he finished speaking, Ashmo, who sat on the master seat, maintained the carefree attitude and did not move.


    ¡°God father, people can change, so what to speak of us gods who possess boundless life?¡±


    Asura nodded, indicating his approval. A hint of confusion appeared on his face and he slowly asked, ¡°Gods can also change. When I created you five, you were born as gods and possessed boundless life as well as authority. I handed over the entire Asura race to you to administer, so why did you do this?¡±


    The topic changed, finally touching upon the crux of the matter.


    Li Yunmu, standing by the side, sized up the paleplexion of Ashmo. When he heard Asura talk about ordinary matters, he felt his blood run cold. Although Asura appeared to be a harmless person, he was still the cruelest. His cold bloodedness was clearly seen from the fact that he had devoured the soul of his sister Ancient God Lakshmi, but was reminiscing at that moment like a warm father.


    It was all a pretense!


    When Ashmo heard thest words, a smile appeared on his face. As the son of Asura, he naturally knew what kind of person was his father. The Asura who appeared to be a warm father was fake, but at that moment, he was showing the true him.


    ¡°God father feels that eternal life and majestic position is sufficient to satisfy us?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°In this world, isn¡¯t strength the most captivating thing? We are your sons, but we have been stuck as peak god. Ancient gods, master gods, and even true gods, we also want to see what is above the god realm.¡±


    When Jiao Xiu who stood at Ashmo¡¯s side heard those words, his skin broke out in goosebumps. Although their ancestor had brazenly revealed his ancient god presence and dered war against Asura, he should not be so audacious as to say that he wanted to see what was above the god realm in front of Asura.


    ¡°Now what I see and feel arepletely different from what gods see and feel, and I sense even more formidable power coursing through my body. At this moment, gods seem like ants to me, and I can kill them with a flick of a finger,¡± Ashmo said without any worries.


    He raised his hands in the air, and an ancient god presence erupted from him, instantly enveloping the residence of the entire Morrow n.


    ¡°Every time you advance above the god realm, its like covering the distance between heaven and earth. Gods are only moles who can be crushed casually in the eyes of ancient gods while ancient gods are the same in the eyes of master gods. You said that every person possesses desire, which is why you all did such a thing. I can understand that,¡± Asura said in an indifferent tone with his gaze fixed on Ashmo.


    ¡°If god father can understand it, then it is for the best. If¡ª¡±


    A smile appeared on Ashmo¡¯s face, but he was interrupted before he could finish.


    ¡°But Asura City is my domain. All the power of belief generated by the mortals here belongs to me. At that time, I divided it among the five of you because you were my sons. If I hadn¡¯t given you anything, would you dare to feel angry? But now, you four sneakily stole my power of belief as if I don¡¯t have any face!¡± Asura dere in an ice-cold tone.


    He emitted a divine presence which was far more formidable than the oneing from Ashmo¡¯s body. Instantly, thetter waspletely suppressed. For a moment, all the living beings in the n residence could feel the ancient god presence filled with anger.


    Ashmo bore the brunt of it, and his face turned even paler, but he did not say anything. When Jiao Xiu standing by his side sensed the ancient god presence, his mind turned dizzy, and he felt his head spinning. After a few breaths, he returned to normal, but his back was covered in cold sweat.


    The difference between gods and ancient gods was only one step, but that one step seemed unattainable.


    Although he was ate stage god, his mind became unstable under the suppression of ancient god presence, and he felt a sensation of vertigo which had never happened before. If he had been in a battle of life and death and faced that sense of dizziness, he would have died the next instant.


    It was simply terrifying!


    A thought appeared in Jiao Xiu¡¯s heart that perhaps god father was so formidable that even after joining hands, the four ancestors could still not be his enemy.


    ¡°Since you want to wait for your three brothers toe, I will wait here together with you. Let¡¯s see whether you newly advanced ancient gods can contend with me. Also, it¡¯s good to let the people of Asura city see who exactly is their heaven.¡±


    Asura retrieved his ancient god presence, and a leather chair appeared out of nowhere. Hezily reclined on it while holding a cup of wine in his hand.


    Ashmo looked at god father¡¯s indifferent expression, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even if the four of them had advanced to be ancient gods, they had no idea about god father¡¯s strength. But from the instant they began stealing the power of belief, there was no opportunity for them to turn around. Now, either the situation in Asura City would change or they would die.


    Jiao Xiu¡¯s back was covered in cold-sweat, but he remained calmly standing behind Ashmo.


    After a long time, the three ancient god presences from the other three ns approached Morrow n¡¯s direction. Together with them were the elders and n patriarchs of the three ns.


    When therge group arrived at the gate of Morrow n while emitting a faintly discernible divine presence from their bodies, the scared guards at the gate immediately knelt down on the ground without saying anything.


    The neers walked through the corridor, and the Morrow n¡¯s descendants who saw them became flustered. Their legs instantly went soft.


    Everyone became suspicious in their heart about what exactly was going on. The gods as well as ancient god ancestors of the three ns had arrived at Morrow n. Only city lord Ashbi was missing.


    When the neers arrived in front of the main hall and looked at the back of the leather chair, their expressions somewhat tightened. The group was led by three youths wearing extravagant clothes with faces that disyed the vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 848 - Ancient Gods Perish

    <h4>Chapter 848: Ancient Gods Perish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three young men stepped inside the main hall and detoured around the leather chair to stop in front of Asura.


    ¡°Respectful greetings, god father,¡± they said in unison.


    When Jiao Xiu, whose whole back was covered in cold sweat, saw the ancestors of the three ns, a sense of security appeared in his heart. The shadow of fear after being suppressed by Asura¡¯s ancient god presence also faded away slightly. The three n patriarchs noticed that Asura was no different from their ancestors, and all of them nodded in acknowledgement without the least bit of respect in their tone.


    In a ce like Asura City where rules were considered supreme, such actions were extremely disgraceful.


    It could be seen that the three ancestors and their ns were of one mind. The four ancient gods were going to fight against god father, which should be enough to deal with him.


    ¡°Right, the three of you also came here, saving me the trouble to go looking for you one by one. Bringing so many gods with you, do you intend to make an all-out effort? Don¡¯t want to leave behind any path of retreat? You know that whoever rebels, I will kill them but won¡¯t attack others, so you brought the gods of all ns here. If they all die, then you will go together with the glory of the past.¡±


    Asura looked at this three children while drinking his wine.


    One of them was a youngdy with a curvy figure covered by a muslin dress. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said with a smile which might as well not be a smile, ¡°God father¡¯s words are wrong.


    ¡°If us four ancestors don¡¯t stay with the four ns, they will continue to decline. Moreover, you already want to assist a new power, so why would we care about so many things?¡±


    After saying that, the youngdy turned toward Li Yunmu, and her smile became even more malevolent while her eyes became like crescent moons.


    ¡°This should be our sixth brother. I heard that he was a branch family descendant before he was raised to this position by god father. It seems like he is quite capable. Has god father already began to lose hope in direct descendants? Is that why he has began to ept branch family descendants?¡±


    When Asura, who was reclining on his leather chair, heard the youngdy¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Atti, so many years have passed, yet you are still the one who talks the most. But who would have thought that after advancing to ancient god, you would be so confident that you would dare to use your charming techniques on god father. Too audacious. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your god father is?¡±


    Atti kept smiling, but she slightly retreated backwards. She had used a divine charming technique of Deva n as soon as she opened her mouth. She did it because she believed that after advancing to ancient god level, she would be able to do something to god father, but against her expectations, nothing had changed. What shocked her the most, however, was that her sixth brother who was supposed to have advanced to god level only recently was also not influenced in the slightest.


    Those who could resist charming techniques were either much stronger than her or those with staunch and determined mind.


    The sixth brother had be a god just recently while she was an ancient god, so there was a difference of an entire realm between them. Yet the charming technique surprisingly had not effect whatsoever.


    Atti could clearly see from that just how resolute her sixth brother was. It was something she should have expected though since he was a person chosen by god father. How could he becking with such a person having epted him?


    ¡°God father, all four of us are already here, so we should discuss the division of power of belief in Asura City and even the division of power of belief of the entire Lanlou after the great war.¡±


    The ancestor of Doro n with six arms and somewhat feminine features walked forward while speaking. He was smiling charmingly as if he already knew that the final conclusion would be the two sides being equally matched.


    Li Yunmu stood behind Asura and listened to everything. When he heard the confidence of the feminine ancestor of Doro n, he felt somewhat suspicious in his heart. Even if the four ancestors were unable to guess Asura¡¯s true strength, they should know that Asura might not have been able to break through to master god realm after tens of thousands of years, but he was still a peak existence among the ancient gods.


    The four of them had only recently stepped into ancient god realm, so where did their confidencee from?


    Asura¡¯s eyes focused on Doro n¡¯s ancestor and he said in a dull tone, ¡°You really are audacious. I, your god father, still haven¡¯t died, but you already want to divide the power of belief of Asura City.¡±


    When Doro n¡¯s ancestor heard his words, he said, ¡°Given that god father created the five of us, we naturally don¡¯t want to go against you. What I mean is that since we four have advanced to ancient gods, we will need more power of belief to cultivate. Also, by some lucky fluke, god father, you have already triggered the second battle between gods. We four ancient gods will assist your distinguished self in it. You should be clear about this.¡±


    A crafty expression appeared on Atti¡¯s beautiful face, and she said with a deep smile. ¡°Precisely, god father, we have advanced to be ancient gods so our influence on the second battle between gods will berger. Your distinguished self should know that. Moreover, after we dominate Lanlou, you wouldn¡¯t hate to part with the power of belief of one region, would you?¡±


    Asura nodded but did not reply.


    The gods standing outside the main hall did not dare to make any sound. Their nerves were taut and their gazes were fixed on the leather chair. Truthfully speaking, they really hoped that their ancestors and god father would not fight. If they could reach an agreement, it would naturally be for the best.


    Jiao Xiu, who stood by Ashmo¡¯s side, was very nervous. The offer of


    four ancient gods¡¯ assistance for the power of belief of one city was extremely great.


    Once Ancient God Lakshmi joined hands with the other five ancient gods to deal with Asura, addition of four ancient gods in their group will naturally boost their chances of victory.


    ¡°Your words are correct, but for now, the great war hasn¡¯t started, and you four don¡¯t have the qualifications to stand in front of me and raise conditions,¡± Asura said with a nod in their direction.


    ¡°God father, the great war has already began,¡± Doro n¡¯s ancestor stated with a hint of smile on his face.


    Before his words could fade away, five ancient god presences appeared outside and surging divine might pressed upon Asura City. The hearts of all living beings in Asura City began to beat irregrly, and the thought of doomsday appeared in their minds.


    ¡°Now what does god father think? Can we discuss the conditions?¡±


    A cheerful look appeared on Atti¡¯s face, and her voice was full of excitement.


    Upon sending the ancient god presences enveloping all of Asura City, Asura immediately knew that they belonged to his brothers and sisters. They should have been discussing a scheme to attack him in Lakshmi City, but for an unknown to him reason, they appeared in the vicinity of Asura City. Such an unnatural event was certainly the cause of his unfilial children.


    ¡°The lot of you are really ferocious. In order to survive, you surprisingly relied on other ancient gods.¡±


    The smile gradually disappeared from Asura¡¯s face, and his voice turned calm like a river. It held no anger nor happiness.


    Doro n¡¯s ancestor felt that they had a chance of winning and bluntly asked, ¡°How do you choose, god father?¡±


    Asura did not reply. He stood up from his leather chair and slightly waved a hand toward the other party. Doro n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s head separated from his body while still maintaining a smile.


    ¡°I choose the deaths of all of you. This senior has never done anything in which I wasn¡¯t confident in seeding. This battle of gods was incited by me so I naturally have the assurance of winning. As for you all recently advanced ancient gods, I don¡¯t care about you.¡±

 Chapter 849 - Instant Kill

    Chapter 849: Instant Kill


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The head of Doro n¡¯s ancestor fell down with his words. A slight smile remained on his face while his body retained its original position, but the ancient god presence within his body gradually disappeared.


    The speed at which Asura killed him was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the head of an ancient god fell on the ground and he died.


    The other three ancestors looked at Asura with a hint of fear on their faces. From the instant they began stealing the power of belief to be ancient gods, it was not like the three of them had not done any preparations. The main reason why they dared to openly reveal their ancient god presence was because their preparations wereplete.


    After Asura descended from the divine pce and issued the two missions, after which Ancient God Lakshmi attracted the attention of the five ancient gods, the three of them got ready to ally with others to deal with Asura.


    The four ancestors had secretly dispatched people to Lakshmi City to negotiate. That was all in preparation for the day when they wouldy their cards in front of Asura.


    Their n set out that one of them would first try to get an idea of Asura¡¯s strength. After that, the five other ancient gods would attack, and it would mean that all the ancient gods of Lanlou would be trying to kill Asura, who was all alone.


    There was no doubt that they would win in such a situation.


    From the beginning, the four ancestors had never thought of remaining under Asura. They were only negotiating to buy time.


    But what everyone had not expected was that even the descent of the five ancient gods would not be able to stop Asura from attacking and even taking out the ancestor of Doro n before anyone could understand what happened. It was all done with a single wave of the hand.


    Asura looked at everyone¡¯s reaction, and a smile appeared on his face. He turned toward the outside and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m dealing with my family matters right now, so if you want to meddle, I will have you stay here. You should better leave and have a good rest before the main battle.¡±


    After he said that, the ancient god presences outside Asura City gradually disappeared. The expressions of the three ancestors changed. They remained calm, but there was vignce in their eyes.


    A moment ago, they could not clearly see how the ancestor of Doro n had died, which made it clear that they had been underestimating Asura¡¯s strength.


    Li Yunmu looked at Asura, his expressionpletely serene, but he felt even more apprehensive in his heart. Just a moment ago, when Asura had waved his hand, none of the four ancestors could see what exactly happened, but Li Yunmu he saw it clearly.


    Asura had stood up and seemed to wave his hand toward the other party, but the truth was that at that instant, his five fingers turned into a blur and opened a crack in space. His energy entered it and passed through the neck of Doro n¡¯s elder like a de, which resulted in his instant death.


    There wasn¡¯t the least bit of margin for rebelling.


    From the time Asura attacked, Li Yunmu began topare who was stronger and who was weaker between them. If he did not use the demonic energy, he would not be an enemy of Asura. But as soon as he used the demonic energy, Asura would be crushed. Even if he had already grasped thews and walked above them, even if he possessed the cultivation of a quasi master god, nothing would be useful to him.


    ¡°Now do you understand? Even if you three are ancient gods, you aren¡¯t much different from gods in front of me. If I wanted to kill, I could do it without any worries. I created you, gave you the cultivation base of gods and a respectable position, but I can take everything back whenever I want.¡±


    When Asura looked at the three ancestors standing in front of him, his lips curled into a smile, but it was a terrifying sight rather than a calming one.


    Jiao Xiu, who stood by Ashmo¡¯s side, felt goosebumps all over his body. He did not dare to believe that the ancestor of Doro n had been killed so easily and efficiently.


    They were both ancient gods, so why was the difference between them so great?


    ¡°God father created us, but you won¡¯t permit us to progress, so why did you even create us? In such a situation, it is only natural that we would rebel, even if your distinguished self is powerful and can kill us in one move. Despite that, we must move forward!¡±


    There was no emotion on Atti¡¯s face. She understood Asura¡¯s strength and that she had no hope. The five ancient gods with whom they had previously allied had been scared into retreat with one sentence, which resulted in the downfall of their ns. But just like she said, even if they knew that they were going to die, the three of them had to advance forward.


    After speaking, Atti¡¯s expression turned grave. She revealed her snow-white hands and began to wave them, releasing a faint light in the surroundings which spread in every direction like fireflies at night. The entire sky turned dark.


    Ashmo sitting on the master seat looked at Atti¡¯s illusion, and his expression hardened. He moved and formed two clones. The three Ashmos were all emitting ancient god presence, and their eyes shone with golden light in the darkness of the illusion.


    Asura did not move, and upon noticing that, Rahu n¡¯s ancestor twisted his neck and began to wave his thick arms. They grew in size and rose towards the sky.


    The three ancestors used their trump cards toward Asura right from the start. Morrow n¡¯s ancestor Ashmo¡¯s bloodline ability allowed him to divide himself into two clones with equivalent strength.


    Even when the five ancient gods rushed to attack Asura, he remained calm. He looked at the three ancestors attacking him in darkness, and the smile on his face became even more profound. He extended his left hand, and five rays of energy shot from his fingers. They entered a spatial crack, and the heads of the three ancestors rolled down.


    With bodies destroyed and their souls gone, the three ancient gods died just like that.


    The main hall returned to normal and Jiao Xiu, who had stood by the main seat, looked at the four headless corpses. Hisplexion turned deathly pale and cold sweat rolled down his back. He retreated a few steps in horror.


    When the ancestors died, the n patriarchs outside the main hall were the first to sense it. They lost all hope and knelt down on the ground.


    After them, the descendants of the four ns sensed that something wascking in their bloodline. They felt suffocated in their chests and paralyzed. Many of them fell to the ground and began to weep bitterly.


    In an instant, the entire Asura City was suppressed.


    Asura expressionlessly looked at the four headless corpses. After a long time, when the three n patriarchs outside main hall and Jiao Xiu began to panic in fear, he calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Yunmu followed behind Asura out of the main hall. Before leaving, he gave onestplicated look to the four corpses. From the beginning, such an end was foreordained. How could four newly advanced ancient gods fight against Asura who was only one step away from bing a master god?


    What was more, the four ancient gods were Asura¡¯s children and possessed different bloodline abilities he had given him.


    The instant the four ancestors died, however, Li Yunmu had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He was reminded of when he saw Chen Xiu massacring the mortals of Lakshmi City. It was simr disparity in strength and a simr wish to seed on the side of the murderer.


    Mortals wanted to survive, while the four ancestors wanted to advance.


    There was a heaven above their heads which had to be destroyed. If it was not destroyed, it would continue to rot until was left of it.


    While leaving the Morrow n¡¯s mansion, Asura and Li Yunmu encountered many descendants who had sensed the death of their ancestor through bloodline and were in grief. All of them were absentmindedly kneeling without paying much attention to etiquette.


    After leaving the n residence, the two people walked down the road with no soul in sight. Neither of them noticed it as they were both lost in their own thoughts.

 Chapter 850 - The Structure of Asura City Overturned

    <h4>Chapter 850: The Structure of Asura City Overturned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you think that I am excessively coldblooded?¡±


    Asura stood up and walked to stand shoulder to shoulder with Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu snapped back to reality, bbergasted in his heart over why Asura was asking this type of question. Could he not decide himself whether he was coldblooded or not?


    ¡°Those siblings joined hands to resist so god father killing them is an ordinary matter. One must have an understanding of oneself to ensure their survival in this world. If one doesn¡¯t have a clear idea of what they¡¯re capable, they will find it difficult to avoid death.


    ¡°Those siblings of mine didn¡¯t have a good grasp of their own abilities, so they died. They should¡¯ve been clear about what they were trying to do and what was their position. Exceeding that isn¡¯t good,¡± Li Yunmu said with a calm expression.


    Asura sneered after hearing that and asked with a calm smile, ¡°So you do understand it. But if you understand this, why did you fight against Ming Wang and rush to the city lord¡¯s mansion to find a chance at living? At that time, if I hadn¡¯t raised your strength to god level and given you the position of ancestor, you would¡¯ve died for sure.¡±


    ¡°Having an understanding of oneself does not mean that one should not gamble. As long as there¡¯s a chance at surviving, I will naturally stake my all for advancement. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to die.¡±


    ¡°Well said. Old sixth, you are an intelligent person and have reached the powerful position today from nothing. You should know that as long as you aren¡¯t disloyal, you can live eternally in Asura City with only me standing above you. Although the five ancient gods have been forced into retreat by me, the battle between us will still continue.¡±


    After saying that, Asura paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°After experiencing this battle, the other ancient gods will know that my strength is at the peak while they are injured. But I don¡¯t have full certainty that I¡¯ll win against the five of them and Ancient God Lakshmi.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, feeling overjoyed in his heart. Within one day, the situation in Asura City underwent an enormous change. Originally, the city lord¡¯s mansion and the four great ns controlled Asura City, but the four ancestors rebelled and died, so the four great ns will naturally fall out of favor.


    The city lord Ashbi had also participated in stealing the power of belief, but he hadn¡¯t used it to break through into ancient god realm. This meant that Asura would not kill him, but he would probably be deprived of his authority. After experiencing this matter, Asura definitely would not entrust the responsibility of the entire city to one person.


    In the future, Chen Xiu and Ashbi would be the most majestic people in tAsura City, representing the two factions of direct descendants and branch family descendants who would divide the authority of Asura City evenly among themselves.


    With the control of half of Asura City under him, Li Yunmu could provoke the battle between gods using his authority and force the gods of Lanlou to fight among themselves. Without them to inconvenience him, he could then easily run to the divine pce and search for the treasure he needed.


    ¡°What does god father want me to do?¡± Li Yunmu asked while feigning a feverish expression.


    Asura took note of his excitement and said with a smile, ¡°Naturally I want you and Ashbi to jointly manage Asura City. One of you will represent the direct descendants while the other will represent branch family descendants.


    ¡°The two of you will then perfectly counter each other. Naturally the counter I speak of means positivepetition. Before the five ancient godse out, the battle of gods will be fought under yourmand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, god father,¡± Li Yunmu said respectfully.


    Asura nodded, and his figure quickly faded out of vision.


    Li Yunmu turned around and proceeded toward the colosseum in the middle city. When he had gone to the city lord¡¯s mansion, Brunhilda and the two fighters of the colosseum recruited by him stayed to fight for him in the colosseum. Since Asura had passed him half the authority of Asura City , he had to do something with it, or he would be letting himself down.


    Li Yunmu walked to the entrance of the colosseum, and the guards resting on the ground stood up with a jump.


    ¡°R-respectful gree-greetings god,¡± they stammered out.


    Without paying any attention to them, Li Yunmu went to the four-story building. After his figure disappeared within it, the guards heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off their foreheads.


    ¡°Fortunately he didn¡¯t find us to settle the debts.¡±


    In a room within the four-story building, Brunhilda was eating a fruit and watching the two fighters whom they had recruited with interest.


    ¡°Tell me, will we be executed or not? That lord god has been gone for so long and has yet to return. Do you think that he has already... Hey, you should¡¯ve also sensed that formidable presence just now.¡±


    Old bastard with his robust stature swayed the iron hammer in his hand while speaking with a frown.


    Rat, who had been standing by his side, did not reply and just rolled his eyes. He continued leaning against the wall with a calm expression.


    ¡°Hey, rat, I¡¯m speaking to you. Why aren¡¯t you replying? Tell me, should we run away? Right, girl, you should also run away with us. That lord god went against the four great ns, so I fear that if we don¡¯t run right now, we won¡¯t get another chance.¡±


    A hint of panic appeared in the eyes of old bastard when he spoke about the four great ns. Up until then, he couldn¡¯t understand where he had gotten the courage to throw the three young masters onto the arena. If he was caught, he would definitely be yed. When he thought about that, he picked up the hammer and began to pull rat¡¯s hand.


    Rat threw off old bastard¡¯s hand and said with shock, ¡°Hey, hey, wait a minute. How can your brain be so smallpared to your strength? You need to stop now.


    ¡°If lord god wasn¡¯t going to return, how could this girl sit here so calmly? Old bastard, stop it and calmly wait for lord god to return.¡±


    Rat looked at Brunhilda sitting on the chair and his eyes narrowed like those of a rat.


    Brunhilda was smiling while looking at the two people withpletely different behaviour. Their antics made her want tough more and more She had lived like a princess from childhood, so whoever she met would always be respectful toward her. Who would dare to act in this manner in front of her? It was really interesting.


    ¡°Who told you that I am done for?¡±


    At this time, a calm man entered the room. His voice brought excitement to the faces of rat and old bastard.


    Finally, the person they had been waiting for had arrived. Both of them hade to the colosseum for exactly that moment, when they would be valued by some lord of the upper city and be able to walk out of the lower city.


    The two men turned toward Li Yunmu and instantly knelt down on the ground before respectfully saying, ¡°Respectful greetings, lord.¡±


    Li Yunmu walked to Brunhilda¡¯s side, then looked at the two of them and said with an earnest expression, ¡°Stand up, it seems like the two of you have grown anxious while waiting. You finished your previous mission perfectly though, so I am very satisfied. What rewards do you want now?¡±


    Old bastard slightly creased his eyebrows before shifting his gaze to rat. When rat heard what Li Yunmu said, he became excited and looked over at him with his rat-like eyes.


    ¡°Can we really demand anything we want? Lord would not take back his words, right?¡± he probed.


    ¡°Speak, whatever reward you want, if I can make it a reality, I will definitely not go back on my word.¡±

 Chapter 851 - The Decrees

    Chapter 851: The Decrees


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu guaranteed their reward two times, rat¡¯s heart filled with excitement. Sure enough, offending the three young masters andpleting the mission had been an intelligent choice. When Li Yunmu had revealed his god level cultivation, he had considered that offending the three young masters might get his wishes fulfilled.


    But rat, who had stayed in the colosseum for many years, was not certain that Li Yunmu would agree to what he wanted. Generally speaking, when an upper city descendant treated a fighter as important, they would bring him out of the lower city and into the n residence in the upper city.


    Apart from that, these descendants of the four ns would not provide any other rewards. After all, letting the fighters rise up from the lowest level was already an enormous reward.


    But Li Yunmu allowed them to choose their own reward, and a wish which rat had thought would never be fulfilled rose to the forefront of his mind.


    A hint of expectation appeared in his eyes and he nervously said, ¡°Lord, I want the children of lower city to study cultivation, even if I have to sacrifice my contribution for it.¡±


    When old bastard, who was kneeling beside him, heard his words, his expression changed, and he knocked his shoulder against rat.


    ¡°You are crazy! Lord, rat has spoken without thinking. I request that you don¡¯t take offence,¡± he shouted out nervously.


    ¡°My words are correct. I want to use my contribution to exchange for the opportunity to allow the children of lower city to cultivate,¡± rat said resolutely with determined eyes.


    Old bastard turned deathly pale as he looked at rat with anxiousness. He could not understand how rat, who was always so shrewd, could make such a request in front of a god. In Asura City, bloodline was everything. Those with pure bloodlines became direct descendants while those with impure bloodlines and mutated bodies became branch family descendants.


    As for those who possessed impure bloodline and did not possess the different body structures were abandoned and thrown into the lower city. They did not have any rtion with the four great ns.


    Those who could be flux experts in Asura City and practice cultivation techniques were only the descendants of the four great ns. The residents of the lower city could not even think about it. Regardless of how much they contributed, the fighters could never raise such demands toward descendants.


    If the residents of lower city started cultivating, then all the rules would be thrown into disorder.


    When Li Yunmu heard rat¡¯s request, he was greatly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a shrewd person could raise this type request, which had the maximum possibility of being rejected, without any hesitation. He didn¡¯t even care about sacrificing his contribution to say it.


    Li Yunmu was rather interested in that and asked, ¡°Oh, tell me, why do you have such a request?¡±


    After hearing his question, rat felt that things may turn out well and became even more excited in his heart. Maybe aplete change which could turn the sky and earth upside down would happen in the lives of people of the lower city.


    ¡°Lord, all the people of the lower citye from the four great ns,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°But because their bloodline is impure and they cannot grow the extra body parts, they are abandoned.


    ¡°But since I was born, I have never agreed to this rule. Why do those with impure bloodline and cannot sprout extra body parts are abandoned and cannot remain the descendants of the four great ns? Solely because of something not decided by us, we are the lowest level people in Asura City. We have to work hard every day to earn our living, and the only way to get out of this predicament is to obtain importance in the eyes of descendants of the upper city.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we have any other path? If the children of lower city could learn to cultivate, I believe that they wouldn¡¯t beckingpared to branch family descendants.¡±


    Rat gave arge pile of exnations, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became. When old bastard kneeling on the side heard him, he began to panic in his heart. Such words were aplete breach of norms in Asura City. Any upper city descendant or god hearing it would feel furious.


    After Li Yunmu heard it, heughed loudly and forthrightly said, ¡°Since you want the children of lower city to learn cultivation, then what about the adults? Your biased thinking isn¡¯t good. I agree to your request. Not only the children of lower city, but even the adults shall also be able to learn martial skills.¡±


    Adults will also be able to learn martial skills?


    Old bastard suddenly raised his head and excitedly looked at Li Yunmu with astonishment all over his face. Rat was also extremely shocked. Before saying his request, he had already prepared himself to be rejected, but Li Yunmu had surprisingly agreed. Not only that, but he even chose to allow adults to learn martial skills as well.


    Then wouldn¡¯t the entire Asura City be thrown into chaos?


    ¡°Then lord, your distinguished self really agrees? If the majority of people of lower city are suddenly allowed to learn martial skills, the entire Asura City would be thrown into an upheaval¡± rat said softly with a hint of restlessness in his voice.


    The reason why he wanted for the children of lower city to learn martial techniques was so they could defend themselves as well as obtain the opportunity to create a bright future for themselves.


    If Li Yunmu agreed, then at least the fate of some people of lower city would be changed. However, it wouldn¡¯t change the structure of Asura City and thus wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the four ns. But if all the adults of lower city would learn martial skills, like Li Yunmu said, then the lower city would not remain lower city for long.


    ¡°What, now you are afraid? Where did your determination from before go?. Since you want the people of lower city to change their fate, it shouldn¡¯t be restricted to a small portion of them. The more people, therger the transformation,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile while taking a bite of the fruit in Brunhilda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I am afraid that the four great ns and city lord¡¯s mansion will put pressure on your distinguished self.¡±


    The excitement in rat¡¯s heart disappeared and he began to feel anxious about the future.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Asura city¡¯s structure has already been changed. If you have any problems, leave them to me...¡±


    Just as Li Yunmu said that, he felt Ashbi¡¯s divine presence erupt from the city lord¡¯s mansion and envelope the entire Asura City.


    Just as he became suspicious about the sudden eruption of divine presence from the city lord¡¯s mansion, Ashbi¡¯s solemn voice resounded through Asura City.


    ¡°The four ancestors rebelled against Asura City, so they were demoted to the position of ordinary residents and executed.¡±


    The descendants of the four ns who were weeping bitterly were startled by those words, while sighs echoed from Elder Council one after another. Various thoughts jumped through everyone¡¯s mind, but before any one of them could form, Ashbi¡¯s voice echoed through the city once more.


    ¡°One of Morrow n¡¯s branch descendants did a meritorious deed and was bestowed with god level cultivation base as well as the honor of bing god father¡¯s sixth son, an ancestor. From henceforth, City Lord Ashbi and SixthAncestor Chen Xiu will jointly manage Asura City.¡±


    After saying that, Ashbi dissipated his divine presence, and Asura City sunk into silence.


    In the main hall of Morrow n, Jiao Xiu who sat on the main seat had heard Ashbi¡¯s two decrees, but he remained expressionless. Within a split second, the four ns ruling Asura City had been thrown out of the window, and in their ce, a branch family descendant had risen.


    What an irony.


    ¡°I want to see how much sand can a branch family descendant raise as he wields his authority in Asura City.¡±

 Chapter 852 - First Action

    <h4>Chapter 852: First Action</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiao Xiu closed his eyes, feeling aggrieved in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected that the four great ns would be reduced to this state: their ancestor had died and their authority has been suppressed.


    At first nce, god father had only killed the four ancestors and left the disciples and elders of the four great ns alone. But without their ancestors, the four great ns would be greatly suppressed.


    However, Jiao Xiu heard the second decree, a cold smile appeared on his face. How could Chen Xiu, who did not have any foundation and only had god father as his patron, jointly control the entire Asura City with Ashbi? Even if god father supported him, he was still only one person.


    Asura City upied arge region, and a single ruler could not control it by themselves. They needed subordinates. Even if the four great ns were suppressed and had to stand by Ashbi¡¯s side, Chen Xiu was amander without an army, so how could he control half of Asura City.


    While he was thinking about that, in the n residences of the other three ns, the three young masters who had just experienced the darkness of the colosseum were unsessfully trying to get over it.


    When Ashbi transmitted the news of the death of the four ancestors as well as Chen Xiu bing the ruler of half of Asura City, the three young masters almost had a nervous breakdown. They hid in their rooms for a long time and did note out.


    In the Elder Council of the four ns, the n patriarchs and god level elders discussed how to stabilize the situation after the death of the ancestors and regain their authority in Asura City.


    ¡°I believe that the battle of gods is the breaking point. As long as we have a great performance in the battle of gods and god father sees our loyalty, he will definitely return our authority.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being naive. If he was going to give our authority back, he wouldn¡¯t have let Ashbi pass those two decrees. Although the first decree only mentions the ancestors, everyone should be clear that god father is talking about the four great ns.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Moreover, god fatherpletely overturned the structure of Asura City. It is no longer divided among the four great ns and the city lord¡¯s mansion like before. There are now two centers of power, which god father spoke about, and they are the branch family descendants and the direct descendants. These two factions will never walk together, which leaves god father rxed.¡±


    ¡°We are direct descendants so naturally we stand by Ashbi¡¯s side. But because of the matter which happened just now, we four great ns cannot be very close to the city lord or we might incur god father¡¯s suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Approved.¡±


    The four great ns did not show any reaction toward the two decrees on the outside, even maintaining rarely seen silence in the n residences.


    When the branch family descendants in the middle city heard the two decrees, they frowned. God father had intentionally divided the control of Asura City into two factions, and since they were branch family descendants, they had to rely on Chen Xiu from then on.


    But the crucial point was that Chen Xiu was only an ancestor and possessed the strength of a god, which could notpare to the four great ns in other fields. He was no better than amander without an army.


    Those who followed Chen Xiu would have to confront the city lord¡¯s mansion and the four great ns. The end result of that was obvious to anyone, so the half god branch family descendants made a decision that unless god father forced them, they would continue to stand with the faction of direct descendants of the four great ns.


    When rat heard the two decrees of Ashbi and that the branch family descendant who had advanced to godhood was the sixth ancestor of Asura City, he first thought of Li Yunmu who was sitting in front of him. After all, once hepleted Li Yunmu¡¯s task, he had hid in the lowest level of colosseum and hadn¡¯t heard or seen anything which happened above the arena.


    But it waspletely normal that he would guess that Li Yunmu was the ruler of half of Asura City mentioned in the decree.


    Only someone with this sort of status would not need to have apprehensions about the city lord¡¯s mansion or even the four great ns. He could handle things his own way, and even turn the fate of lowest level people of Asura City upside down.


    ¡°Congrattions lord for bing the ruler of Asura City,¡± rat said excitedly. There was no more worry in his voice.


    With the great senior by his side, everything he wished for could be turned into reality.


    After hearing the two decrees, Li Yun turned to rat without being fazed. ¡°Rat, you are an intelligent person, so now think about it: Why did I agree to what you asked?¡±


    Rat¡¯s eyes narrowed a little, and he made a guess. ¡°Lord wants to have his own power. Although your distinguished self has be a ruler of Asura City due to god father¡¯s decree, it didn¡¯t allocate any subordinates to you. while Asura City¡¯s old powers include the four great ns as well as their branch family descendants.


    ¡°Without any specificmand from god father, all the direct descendants of the four great ns will choose to stand by the city lord¡¯s side. As for the branch family descendants serving the four great ns as well as those who stay in the middle city, all of them will follow the direction of the four great ns.


    ¡°It can then be said then that lord is amander without any subordinates and no authority in Asura City. So in the end, the final word will be in the hands of the city lord¡¯s mansion and the four great ns.


    ¡°Lord thus wants to create his own power, and the best choicees with the people of the lower city. Although they are from the four great ns, they have been abandoned, so none of them have a good opinion about the four great ns.¡±


    While speaking, rat¡¯s voice filled with excitement. Based on his thoughts, if the residents of the lower city followed Li Yunmu, there would no longer be any slums in Asura City. And as the first people to join Li Yunmu, they would naturally be Le his direct subordinates.


    Then their status would be evenly matched with the descendants of the four great ns.


    ¡°What you say is correct. That¡¯s why I agreed with your request. From this moment onwards, you two will go to the slums and bring the poor people to the colosseum. As my new subordinates, they naturally cannot reside in the slums,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    He was quite happy with rat. This man was good at scheming and had the aptitude to be a trusted advisor.


    ¡°Lord, the slums take up the most area in Asura City, and the number of people these is double that of the four great ns. If I really gather them all, where will they stay?¡± rat asked with his brow wrinkling.


    Li Yunmu pointed toward the floor under his feet and said with a smile, ¡°They will stay here. Since god father has given the control of half of Asura City to me, then half of the middle city is my territory, and this colosseum is the boundary. The entire lower city is my domain as well, so once you gather everyone, we can change this ce. Go now, quickly gather them. I will give you four hours.¡±


    Once he said that, rat and old bastard nodded and left with excitement evident on their faces.


    When they were gone, Brunhilda stood up and leaned against Li Yunmu¡¯s arm


    ¡°Was Asura able to see through your disguise?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°No. With how intelligent your husband is, how could he see through me?¡± Li Yunmu looked into Brunhilda¡¯s eyes then and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Now given that we have nothing to do, how about we create some offspring, dear wife?¡±


    ¡°Do you only think of this? First put up an enchantment. I don¡¯t want to be seen by Asura.¡±

 Chapter 853 - Migration

    <b>Chapter 853: Migration</b>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old bastard and rat hurriedly walked through the lower city¡¯s gate and looked at the slum area whose edge could not be seen with a hint of excitement in their heart. When they walked forward, the children ying and shouting by the side of the street stopped. They recognized the two of them and excitedly ran over, surrounding them.


    ¡°Rat, old bastard, you finally returned. Since you returned alive, don¡¯t go to the colosseum again, okay? I want you two to remain alive,¡± one of the children said emotionally.


    The other children disyed approval of his words and began to pull old bastard and rat¡¯s hands.


    The only way out of Asura City¡¯s slums was through the colosseum. They had to obtain the approval of descendants to shed the status of slum dwellers and be servants of the four ns. Every child of the slums understood this principle.


    But only ambitious people would attempt it. The majority of people just hunted down beasts outside the city to survive.


    In the eyes of the children, the people entering the colosseum only had two oues: They would either achieve meteoric sess and be the servants of four great ns, or they would die. Because of that, when the kids saw old bastard and rat returning, they made all effort to dissuade the two of them from taking the risk again.


    Rat touched the head of the child who had spoken first and said with a smile, ¡°Aftering back this time, not only will we return to the colosseum, we will take all the poor people there as well. There is an enormous opportunity for us there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you all get ready,¡± old bastard said while picking up a child and hugging him.


    The leader child waspletely bewildered and could not say anything.


    A few pale youths walked out of the slums and saw old bastard and rat. With a cheerful look, they walked over and asked, ¡°You two returned from the colosseum?¡±


    ¡°Right, we came back to lead you all there. The city lord just announced two decrees, and you all must hear them. A branch family descendant has be the sixth ancestor and sessfully took ownership of half of Asura City.


    ¡°To rule it, he wants to recruit his own power and said that the people from the slums can work as his subordinates. Everyone will also be allowed to learn martial skills,¡± rat said with a smile.


    The group of youths was startled and suspiciously asked, ¡°Really? Asura City¡¯s lord wants useless people like us?¡±


    ¡°I have obtained the lord¡¯smand to bring all the people of the slums to the colosseum. Lord said that from this moment on, Asura City will be divided into two parts. The region above the colosseum and upper city will be under Ashbi¡¯s control, while our lord will control the region below the colosseum and lower city,¡± old bastard said while nodding.


    After hearing the replies of the two men, the youths jumped up and rushed into the slums to inform others.


    Ten people turned into a hundred, and a hundred into a thousand.


    Before a long time passed, groups of slum dwellers packed their bags and filled the streets with cheerful expressions on their faces while speaking among themselves in whispers. Old bastard and rat walked in the front while carrying a few children.


    They majestically advanced toward the middle city¡¯s colosseum. The column of people behind them slowly passed through the gate and soon reached it too.


    The branch family descendants of the four great ns guarding the gate were stupefied when they saw groups of slum dwellers holding their luggage enter the middle city. Soon though, the guards reacted and walked in front of everyone to stop them.


    ¡°You slum dwellers, what are youing to middle city for!¡± he shouted out in a cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that only those slum dwellers who have the writ of the colosseum can enter the middle city?¡±


    ¡°You can no longer retreat,¡± another guard said. ¡°All of you are sentenced to capital punishment.¡±


    After hearing those words, the smiles on the faces of the slum dwellers froze, and they looked at each other in bewilderment. What the guards at the gate said was fact. The people of lower city region could note into the middle city without the writ and they could never step into the upper city. But they hade over after being attracted by the offer to be subordinates of the sixth ancestor.


    So how could they be stopped at the gate?


    Some of the timid people retreated in the fear of capital punishment. For a while, silence filled the area near the gate.


    Rat then looked at the guard, who had a cold face and a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and said with a snort, ¡°I see that you want to receive capital punishment yourself! Just a moment ago, the city lord announced god father¡¯s decrees. Didn¡¯t you all hear that Asura City is now jointly managed by the city lord and the sixth ancestor, so what are the four great ns doing here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Sixth ancestor wants to recruit subordinates and asked us to report to the colosseum. What qualifications do you all have to obstruct our path and even threaten us on top of that?¡±


    ¡°You! You all! You all want to rebel!¡±


    The faces of the guards grew dark, and they waved the weapons in their hand to intimidate the crowd.


    Asura City had always been under the control of the four great ns and the city lord. The four ancestors had rebelled and died, so their authority had been taken away, but the sixth ancestor was only a branch family descendant, so what could he do? The authority was still in the hands of the four great ns, albeit not directly.


    The slum dwellers were really courting death by mentioning something like that.


    The guards looked at each other and immediately moved to attack the slum dwellers with their weapons.


    A de light shed, and the guard jolted as if having hit stone. The space between his finger and thumb instantly started to ache.


    When a few people raised their heads to see what had happened, they saw that the muscr old bastard had stopped the sword with his hammer.


    ¡°You all want to revolt!¡±


    When the guards saw old bastard¡¯s fiendish expression, thy grew a little worried. The guards at the gate of the middle city were branch family descendants of the four great ns, so they were restless when they faced such arge crowd of slum dwellers who were not much weaker than them.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Old bastard shook the hammer in his hand, and the guards flew several meters away before falling on the ground.


    When the slum dwellers behind him saw that, a hint of excitement appeared on their faces. One after another, they began to cheer, and theirughter filled half of Asura City.


    Rat chose that moment to raise his hand and shout out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The guards looked at the rows of slum dwellers advancing toward the middle city with indignation, but in the end, they did not dare to fight them.


    When the slum dwellers had disappeared from vision, the guards stood up and looked at each other.


    ¡°What should we do now? Those slum dwellers are certainly revolting. They came to middle city instead of obediently staying in the lower city. Even if the sixth ancestor controls half of Asura City, he cannot break the rules of the past.¡±


    ¡°What can we do? The lower city is no more, so what the hell are we guards doing here? We should go and exin this matter to the city lord. It¡¯s impossible for us to handle this matter, but the four great ns and the city lord can.¡±


    After saying that, the guards quickly rushed toward the gate to the upper city.


    Old bastard and rat led the slum dwellers of lower city to the colosseum, which could barely hold so many people.


    ¡°My people, you have all finallye here. First, let me introduce myself. I am Chen Xiu, originally a branch family descendant of the four great ns. With time, I obtained the appreciation of god father, became the sixth ancestor, and am now in charge of half of Asura City.¡±

 Chapter 854 - Great Orator

    Chapter 854: Great Orator


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once Li Yunmu spoke, the densely packed slum dwellers upying the colosseum followed the sound of his voice to find its source. Their eyes soon found him standing together with Brunhilda on the high tform of the third level. Immediately, each and every one of the slum dwellers raised their hands, took a deep breath, and loudly shouted the greeting with reverence on their faces.


    ¡°Respectful greetings sixth ancestor, respectful greetings sixth ancestor!¡±


    Wave after wave, the voices echoed in an orderly manner as if the men and women had practiced it previously, and the sound resonated through the entire middle city.


    When Li Yunmu heard the deafening sound and waved his hand, indicating the slum dwellers underneath to stand up. ¡°Alright, all of you stand up. Now we will get down to business.¡±


    The slum dwellers stood up while unable to hide the excitement from their faces. When Rat and Old Bastard had returned to the slums and spoken about the matter of recruitment, only a small portion of the youths had be extremely excited. The majority of adults still had many suspicions in their hearts. Since they had lived in Asura City from childhood, they knew that slum dwellers were the lowest form of existence and no one paid attention to them or cared about them.


    If the sixth ancestor was really nning to get subordinates, why did he not choose the branch family descendants of the four great ns? Even if the majority of them would not agree to join him, a small portion who desired to raise their status woulde to his side and follow him.


    Even the most useless of branch family descendants were more formidable than the unarmed slum dwellers. After all, they were abandoned specifically because of being unable to awaken their bloodline ability.


    But when they came to the colosseum and heard the word ¡®people¡¯ from Chen Xiu¡¯s mouth, only one emotion remained in their hearts, and it was excitement.


    They had been abandoned after birth and lived their life as the poor in lower city, where their existence was entirely dispensable. But at that moment, someone finally paid attention to them and wanted to recruit them.


    Even if that person was the sixth ancestor who had obtained power in Asura City just recently and even if he was still a showroommander without any troops or influence.


    The poor people silently raised their heads and looked at Li Yunmu who seemed out of reach on the third tform, and a hint of zealotry appeared in their eyes. They eagerly waited for their new leader to say something.


    ¡°Now, you must earnestly and truly listen to what I have to say, because this rtes to your future livelihood. I know you were abandoned and destined to remain at the lowest level from the time you were born because of your impure bloodlines, which made you unable to disy your bloodline ability. You were destined to remain dispensable and invisible people of Asura City until the day you breathed yourst.


    ¡°Some of you went to the colosseum to be fighters in order to survive, in order to get out and gain a narrow lease on life.


    ¡°But hear me now... From this moment onwards, your fates will change. Your life will be turned upside down. The whole Asura City will be shocked by your existence. All of you, you will no longer be the invisible people!¡±


    When he shouted out thest words, cheers echoed through the colosseum, which took up half of the middle city. Li Yunmu used a hand to gesture the crowd to calm down, and the slum dwellers all quieted down so he could speak up once more.


    ¡°From the time Asura City was created, it was divided into threerge regions. The middle and upper, these two regions form the foundation of the four great ns and the city lord¡¯s mansion. Before, they administered all of Asura City, which was as it should be, but after the four ancestors rebelled and were killed, the four great ns lost their authority.


    ¡°This resulted in Asura City is being handed over to me and Ashbi. This means that now there¡¯s only two sides.¡±


    When saying thest line, Li Yunmu swung his sleeve wide, and a dot of light flew into the sky. It exploded in the air, forming a giant map of Asura City, which resided on an extremely gigantic.


    When the slum dwellers saw the bright projection map, they sighed in astonishment since they found it extremely novel. Then, a ck fog flew out of Li Yunmu¡¯s hand and changed into a ck pen that advanced toward the map to cut it. The Asura City was then clearly divided into two parts through the waist.


    The colosseumy at the edge of the division line, near the lower city.


    ¡°From this moment, the area above this division line is ruled by Ashbi and the four great ns, while the region under my control will be this part under the line, and it includes the lower city. All the ces in this area is free estate for you.


    ¡°Naturally after forming the boundary, the entire region will undergo a transformation. Therefore, the first problem of manpower will arise. That¡¯s why all those who possess innately formidable strength as well as those who are at the prime of their life must step forward.¡±


    After Li Yunmu said that, he looked at the reaction of people underneath. The slum dwellers understood his words but did not know what to do.


    There were indeed people who possessed formidable strength among them, but the crucial point was that even if the number of slum dwellers was extremelyrge, they would still have to spend at least a few years topletely transform such arge region.


    And many things could happen in such a long time.


    ¡°I know what questions you all have. Given that the region is sorge, how would you be able to reconstruct it in a short time? I have naturally prepared for this.


    ¡°All of you need to send your youth to work. This is the first requirement. Old Bastard will be responsible for counting the candidates.¡±


    When Old Bastard standing at the front heard his name, he was stunned for a moment, then anxiously said, ¡°Be at ease lord, your distinguished self can leave this matter to me.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded then continued. ¡°The second matter is rted to the field of martial skills. Previously, you all had no way toe in contact with the martial arts since you were the slum dwellers of lower city. But since you have be my people now, I will naturally spare no effort to find martial arts for you to cultivate, but...¡±


    After Li Yunmu said the first half, the hearts of all slum dwellers froze, and their gazes focused on Li Yunmu, wanting to hear what exactly he wanted to say. Previously, only the descendants of the four great ns could learn martial arts, even if they were extremely ordinary. Regardless of how ordinary they were though, they were not something that people of lower city could ess.


    ¡°Since you are now my subordinates, then regardless of whether you are male or female, old or young, talented or not, everyone will be allowed to cultivate. But these martial arts won¡¯t be free and will need to be exchanged for with credit points. The source of these credit points will be the tasks you are about to undertake. Naturally, children aren¡¯t included in this.¡±


    His words were like arge stone falling into a calmke and gave rise torge waves in the crowd of slum dwellers. They swiftly began to discuss the credit system with the people next to them in whispers.


    When Rat, who was standing at the front heard mention of it, his small eyes began to shine, and the expression of worship appeared on his face.


    He is really worthy of being the lord! Is there anything he didn¡¯t think of?


    Although Rat was not clear about the exact use of the credit points, it did not matter. When he heard that they could be obtained through manualbour, it was all that was important to him.


    The credit points would presumably act like a currency: they could be obtained via investing what one has and then they could be used to buy things.


    Among the slum dwellers, like any other people, there were all sorts of individuals, and so there were even some who wanted to reap without sowing. But after theunch of the credit point system, which could be used to exchange for cultivation methods, everyone would have to work and no one could take the benefits of others. In this manner, the sixth ancestors faction would quickly rise up.

 Chapter 855 - Learning Palace

    <h4>Chapter 855: Learning Pce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The most basic framework of a faction should allow it to rise quickly, while as for foundation, it would require time to be properly created. As long as a faction continued to develop stably, their foundation would also expand sooner orter. For example, the division of power of belief: previously when the power of belief of Asura City was offered to Asura, a small portion of it would go to the people controlling the city.


    When the four great ns and city the lord¡¯s mansion obtained that power of belief, they could create gods at a steady pace. It was like a rolling snowball, the more time passed, therger it became.


    The situation of Asura City had changed though, and it was no longer certain whether god father would divide the power of belief among the four ns or not.


    It was obvious, however, that as someone with authority in the city, the sixth ancestor would receive a portion of power of belief. As long as it was present, why should anyone be afraid ofck of foundation?


    Rat¡¯s mind moved quickly, thinking about all sorts of ns that could be implemented, and his face began to glow.


    Li Yunmu also did not care whether these slum dwellers underneath understood the meaning behind the credit point system or not. He only needed them to know that they could obtain cultivation methods in exchange for work.


    While he was observing them, the system¡¯s voice rang out in his head. [Youngster, what the hell are you doing?]


    ¡°What do you think? After you disappeared for a day, I became one of the rulers of Asura City. But Asura is indeed powerful. He¡¯s a quasi master god, only one step away from being above allws. If I didn¡¯t use demonic energy and the dark state, I probably wouldn¡¯t be an opponent for him.¡±


    Li Yunmu wasmunicating with the system in his mind.


    The moment he spoke, the systemughed and said, [That is only natural. Who do you think created Asura? Although I had taken a wrong path afterwards, which led to this situation of the deficit, but when all is said and done, I am still the creator of all the powerhouses.]


    ¡°You really like to brag. Although Asura is only one step away from his goal, he has already congealed the power of faith. If he doesn¡¯t have sufficient power of belief, he won¡¯t be able to take that step for a lifetime.


    ¡°Now that he gave the control of half of Asura City to me, it is just perfect and saves me the trouble of finding my own territory,¡± Li Yunmu said with satisfaction.


    From his past conversations with the system, he could guess that there were still many enemies in the world who had yet to show themselves. And based on his world¡¯s present strength, those people could not be beaten. Li Yunmu thus wanted to change the strength of the entire Origin World, and for that, he had to start with the ordinary people.


    For that, he first had to make the mortals smash the rule of worshiping gods. Then, he would be able to dig out the seeds with potential and push the Origin World to the next step.


    But when he did that, the gods of the Origin World would retaliate furiously. After all, who would want to be the target of a revolution?


    Originally, Li Yunmu had nned to find a territory in the Origin World for himself. But Asura just happened to hand over the control of half his territory to him, saving him the trouble of finding one for himself. Additionally, given that a battle between gods was going on, he could hide what he was doing. Which ancient god would have the time to pay attention to him during such turbulent times?


    When the seven ancient gods fought, the matter of domain would be resolved, and Li Yunmu could also sneak into the divine pce to obtain the Heavenly Grand Ritual.


    The n was simply perfect.


    The system was silent for a while before slowly saying, [Are you sure that you want to do this? I can tell you now that if you really break the rule of gods being supreme, then after the master gods return, all the gods will stand opposite to you. Even if you have demonic energy and can use the Dark State, it will be useless.]


    ¡°I have thought about it. Since I want to do it, xI will do it. There¡¯s no need for so many apprehensions.¡±


    The slum dwellers underneath were still discussing what they had heard. A group in the front enquired Rat about what exactly was the credit point system, and he gave them a simple exnation that it was like money. When they heard it, the eyes of all slum dwellers began to shine. By using credit points in ce of money, they could obtain a cultivation method? This was a good thing.


    They passed this information to those behind them, and excitement appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and said to the slum dwellers underneath, ¡°Alright, the general assembly ends here. You all go now go and settle inside the colosseum. Wait until the houses are built in a few days, then you can move in. Old Bastard, create a registry of youth and strong men who can create the houses. Rat, follow me.¡±


    When all the slum dwellers of lower city were added up, they crossed twenty thousand. If all three floors were used, then everyone would probably find a ce to stay. Li Yunmu wanted them to remain within the colosseum until proper houses were constructed for them.


    Li Yunmu pulled Brunhilda and walked off the high tform toward the fourth-story building. When they reached the stairs, Rat rushed over and excitedly said, ¡°Lord, the methods your distinguish self uses are really marvelous. Using a credit point system in ce of money is much better.¡±


    Brunhilda looked at Rat¡¯s expression and could not help smiling.


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, but did not say anything. The system of credit points was something no one in the Origin World knew. After all. It was something from Earth. Not only that, he had traveled across all five regions of the Origin World, but none of their technological advancement had reached the level of Earth.


    In Asura City, he hadn¡¯t seen any shops, and for entertainment, they only had the colosseum where monotonous battles were fought.


    All the resources were concentrated in the hands of the four great ns, which created a monopoly that benefited only the descendants of the four great ns.


    All of that was what had to be changed. Li Yunmu main goal was to remove the gods from their supreme position, so he naturally had to start by allowing the lowest level people to start earning benefits. To make sure that the mortals discard their reverence toward the gods, the most important thing was to provide a direction and give them guidance in regards to fulfilling their ambitions. Otherwise, how could they advance?


    ¡°Lord, I think that if this credit point system is used in the lower city, it will be a driving force for everyone. The only problem is that if construction of houses is the only work avable, what should be done about women and children? Or if I was to put it differently, since women and children won¡¯t have any way to umte credit points, how will they survive?¡± Rat asked with excitement.


    ¡°Children cannot be allowed to be neglected while construction is going on. We have to establish a learning pce for them so they can practice cultivation methods and learn about culture. As for women, if they cannot participate in the construction of houses, they can be assigned to weaving and knitting. They then be able to sell clothes for credit points, and we will sell it others to obtain credit points for ourselves,¡± Li Yunmu said in an indifferent tone.


    After his words, Rat¡¯s eyes went wide. He revealed an incredulous expression while looking at Li Yunmu as if he has seen a ghost. After a long time, he said, ¡°Lord, you really are a genius.¡±

 Chapter 856 - Discussion

    Chapter 856: Discussion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Morrow n, the god elders of the Elder Council who would usually be focusing on cultivation had gathered in the main hall. They formed two rows and looked at Jiao Xiu sitting on the main seat. Since the patriarch was not speaking, the two rows of elders turned into two factions who began to quarrel with each other. The name of Chen Xiu who had recently be one of the rulers of Asura City kept appearing in their conversation.


    The elders on the left represented the faction in favor of getting close to him. They believed that the ancestor had encroached on what belonged to god father and was killed for that, but that was ancestor¡¯s personal matter. If they were considered together with him, then god father would have exterminated the Morrow n as well. However, they were not wiped out, just deprived of their authority in Asura City.


    Right then, only two people had control over Asura City: the city lord Ashbi and the recently advanced sixth ancestor Chen Xiu.


    Regardless of whatever was said, Chen Xiu was a person of the Morrow n, so the left faction wanted to draw close to him and raise him as the new ancestor of the Morrow n. That would allow the Morrow n to gain control of half of Asura City, which would make them even stronger than they were before. It was something that could only be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The faction on the right side, however, raised the point that even if Chen Xiu¡¯s cultivation was raised to god level and he had be the sixth ancestor of Asura City, he was still a branch family descendant with muddled bloodline. How could he be raised to the position of Morrow n¡¯s ancestor?


    Apart from that, the elders against the union also raised the point about how could there be a difference in the treatment of branch family descendants and how there were conflicts between the four great ns and Chen Xiu.


    With so many matters on which their opinions differed, how could the Morrow n and Chen Xiue together?


    Because the number of people in both factions was identical, they kept quarreling in the main hall. All of them remained stubborn on their side, but could not convince the other party.


    However, the only person who could make the strategic direction about the future direction of the n was sitting on the main seat, and his name was Jiao Xiu.


    While the elders of both factions were quarreling, Jiao Xiu remained motionless like a stone statue whose gaze was locked onto something straight ahead. When the elders of the two factions stopped quarrelling, a smile appeared at the corners of Jiao Xiu¡¯s mouth upon seeing the figureing to stand outside the hall.


    ¡°Come,¡± Jiao Xiu softly said.


    Suspicion appeared on the faces of elders of both factions, and they followed the patriarch¡¯s gaze toward the figure outside the main hall. The elders of the opposing faction revealed smiles and looked at the elders of the other faction sitting opposite them with joy. The elders of the left faction sighed, having just learned about the Morrow n¡¯s future path.


    The youth d in luxurious clothes nced at Jiao Xiu and the elders sitting within the hall. He slightly bowed and said, ¡°Patriarch Jiao Xiu, the city lord invites you to the city lord¡¯s mansion to have a chat.¡±


    ¡°The city lord has went through a lot of trouble. This patriarch will hurry over in a moment,¡± Jiao Xiu said with a smile.


    The youth nodded, and his figure turned into a blur before it disappeared.


    The elders of the left faction looked at the patriarch and asked with surprise, ¡°We hadn¡¯t expected that the n patriarch would move so quickly, directly choosing the city lord¡¯s side.¡±


    After hearing those words, an elder of the opposing faction sitting on the right sneered and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that lord patriarch has to make this choice? From time immemorial, Asura City has been managed by the city lord and the four great ns.


    ¡°Now that this n has been deprived of its authority, we naturally must stand by the side of direct descendants. Could it be that you really support that sixth ancestor with his impure bloodline?¡±


    At this time, a guard covered in dirt rushed out before all the god elders gathered in the hall. Upon seeing a meeting underway, he panicked. He was a branch family descendant so had he never seen so many gods gathered together.


    After paying his respects, he nervously said, ¡°Lord patriarch, I am a guard from the gate between lower city and middle city. Today something happened there. The slums dwellers of lower city rushed to the middle city while saying that sixth ancestor recruited them as subordinates.¡±


    After he said that, there was no movement from the patriarch or the n elders, so the guard slightly raised his head to take a look and saw a hint of mockery on Jiao Xiu¡¯s face. The two rows of the elders, in the meantime, disyed different reactions. One side wasughing madly while the other side was frowning slightly.


    ¡°You retreat first,¡± Jiao Xiu said in a calm voice.


    When the guard retreated, Jiao Xiu looked at the elders on both sides and slowly said, ¡°In order to keep Morrow n¡¯s appearance, elders, even if you disagree, don¡¯t let your quarrel reach this stage. The sixth elder is only a branch family descendant of my n, but God father raised him to be one of the rulers of Asura City and wants to see whether he is capable of managing or not.


    ¡°The four great ns are direct descendants so we naturally must follow the city lord. That is why the sixth ancestor can only recruit the slum dwellers of lower city. As for what kind of people live there, I do not think I need to borate. When I make the trip to the city lord¡¯s mansion, elders, don¡¯t start fighting because of this matter.¡±


    After saying that, Jiao Xiu moved and disappeared from the main hall.


    He reappeared in the sky in front of the door to the city lord¡¯s mansion and just happened to arrive together with the patriarchs of the other three ns. The four of them looked at each other and entered the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    A maid standing behind the door led the four n patriarchs to the main hall through the rock garden pond. Inside the hall, Ashbi was sitting on the main seat with his round belly hanging out and holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    Jiao Xiu entered the main hall and took a seat, then asked city lord, ¡°Lord Ashbi, this truly rarely seen. Why did you summon us today?¡±


    The other three n patriarchs also looked at Ashbi.


    ¡°Today I asked you all toe in order to divide the Asura City. Your four ns have lost their power, so you were meant to choose one of the rulers to serve. But you four came to the city lord¡¯s mansion which clearly illustrates that you stand on my side. Naturally I wee you all, but it also puts me in a difficult position. God father said that everything must be in bnce; he didn¡¯t want to see any side be weaker,¡± Ashbi said after taking a sip of his tea.


    After hearing his words, the four patriarchs looked at each other but did not say anything. Ashbi¡¯s meaning or perhaps god father¡¯s meaning was not hard to understand. With the four ancestors out of the picture, god father did not wish for one side to be excessively powerful. If the four great ns stood by Ashbi¡¯s side, Chen Xiu would definitely be vulnerable.


    At that time, although Asura City¡¯s control would be divided on the surface, in reality, the city lord¡¯s mansion and the four great ns would still retain power.


    ¡°The city lord, we understand god father¡¯s meaning, but sixth ancestor has already found his faction. Just a moment ago, a guard informed me that sixth ancestor recruited the slum dwellers of lower city as subordinates. Besides, the sixth ancestor did not request anyone among the four ns to follow him,¡± Jiao Xiu said indifferently.


    Ashbi was startled by the news. He had dispatched people to summon the patriarchs of the four ns to discuss the matter of equality. Naturally, he had also dispatched a subordinate to find Chen Xiu so he would join them to discuss the division of power.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Xiu would independently recruit his subordinates and bring to himself all the powerless slum dwellers of lower city.


    While he was thinking about it, a voice echoed in the main hall.


    ¡°God father really considered my needs, surprisingly even thinking of splitting the four ns between me and elder brother. I understand god father¡¯s kind intentions, but I don¡¯t need the four ns as my subordinates.¡±

 Chapter 857 - Is He an Idiot?

    Chapter 857: Is He an Idiot?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu entered the hall with a calm and collected expression, then sat down on the seat next to that of Ashbi.


    Ashbi looked at Li Yunmu with a hint of astonishment on his face. God father¡¯s decision was to maintain a bnce between the two factions.


    As long as Chen Xiu epted god father¡¯smand, two of the four great ns would belong to him. This would advance his faction¡¯s strength by leaps and bounds, and he would be able to contend with the city lord.


    But he was saying that he did not want the four ns? Did that not mean that he would be a showroommander with only a group of useless poor people under him?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ashbi enquired, still not believing that Li Yunmu had chosen to refuse the offer of two ns.


    ¡°I appreciate god father¡¯s kind intentions, but there¡¯s no need to partition the four great ns and give half of them to me to manage. Although the grudge between me and the four great ns isn¡¯t beyond reconciliation, they will certainly not forget the matter of the colosseum with ease.


    ¡°Not to mention, if two of the four great ns really became my subordinates, would they sincerely work for me? Everyone knows the answer to this question. Thus, why the need for this superficial division?¡±


    While speaking, Li Yunmu nced at the four patriarchs sitting underneath with a smile at the corner of his lips.


    The four n patriarchs were expressionless, not showing any emotion on their faces. But a thought appeared in the minds of all four of them: This Chen Xiu does not seem to be an idiot.


    After all, Li Yunmu waspletely right in saying that even if two ns were brought under him by god father¡¯smand, they would do so perfectly, without any ws on the surface. But in reality, they would not assist him wholeheartedly.


    But regardless of whatever was said, it was still better than nothing. While Asura assisted Li Yunmu, the two ns would work properly on the surface. This arrangement was much better than being a showroommander with only mortal slum dwellers as subordinates.


    ¡°Since you are so insistent, I won¡¯t say anything. But if you change your mind, talk to me and two ns will be put under your management.¡±


    Ashbi nodded after saying that; he was only going through formalities. If Li Yunmu really wanted them, two ns would be his.


    If he did not want them, then Ashbi was fine with that too. If the four ns belonged to him, it could be said that the control of all of Asura City would remain in his hands. As for Li Yunmu who had chosen a group of useless slum dwellers of lower city as subordinates, what could he possibly do?


    Li Yunmu looked at the four silent patriarchs and obviously understood what they were thinking in their hearts. His main aim behind the visit, however, was to obtain control of half of Asura City. After the four n patriarchs heard that, they would probably be unable to continue smiling.


    Li Yunmu epted the cup of tea brought by a maid and took a sip before speaking up. ¡°As for the purpose of my visit, I want to discuss how to manage Asura City.¡±


    Ashbi suspiciously looked at Li Yunmu and said. ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t god father say that Asura City will be jointly administered by the two of us? You have some ideas about this?¡±


    ¡°Previously, the four great ns and you jointly administered the entire Asura City, so the fact that middle city belonged to the four great ns was understandable. But presently, the ancestors of the four great ns have been executed because of their rebellion and their ns don¡¯t have any authority anymore.


    ¡°They are nothing more than ordinary people of Asura City. Thus, the branch family descendants of the four great ns upying the entire middle city cannot be justified.


    ¡°Therefore, Asura City should be divided. In this way, it would also be convenient for both of us to manage it. What do you say?¡±


    Before his words could fade away, the expressions of the four patriarchs turned gloomy. Even if their ancestors had died, which resulted in their privileges being stripped, they could remain at the peak of Asura City by relying on the gods produced in their ns over so many years.


    In addition, after so many years, the resources of Asura City were firmly in the grasp of the four great ns. They ad not thought, however, that Li Yunmu who had risen to the current position from a low level would not be able to hold back his thoughts about suppressing the four great ns.


    Ashbi looked at the reactions of the four n patriarchs, and a profound smile appeared on his round face. His current situation was like that of a monkey watching the battle of two cats. Whatever happened, the conflict between the four ns and Chen Xiu would be beneficial to him.


    If the four great ns lost their power in the conflict, they would be forced to rely on him. Thus, his power and influence would be stabilized.


    If Chen Xiu could not fight against the four great ns, then they would retain their control, but they would have to submit half of that power to him in order to avoid god father¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡°Then what do you say, how should we divide Asura City?¡± Ashbi enquired.


    ¡°Naturally by using the middle city as a boundary. The region of the upper city will be in your territory, while the region approaching the lower city, as well as the colosseum, wille under my territory,¡± Li Yunmu said casually.


    Ashbi did not reply immediately. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea while sitting quietly without looking sideways.


    Underneath him, the four n patriarchs looked at each other, and Jiao Xiu sighed.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor¡¯s meaning is that the branch family descendants of the four great ns will be driven out of your territory?¡±


    ¡°Driving out some people can¡¯t be helped. Regardless of what sixth ancestor thinks, we are all of Asura race, so isn¡¯t the matter of driving out people a little bit excessive? Or are you saying this because you have the intention of creating another country within the city?¡± the matriarch of Deva n sitting beside Jiao Xiu slowly asked.


    Li Yunmu gave her a look. The matriarch of Deva n was d in light pink muslim, which revealed only her eyes which were like stars.


    She had the appearance of a twenty year old, and even her voice was pure, like that of a young girl. If someone did not know beforehand that Jasmine was her biological daughter, they might end up mistaking the two of them as siblings.


    Using her pleasant voice, the matriarch of Deva n wanted to portray Li Yunmu as a vile character who wanted to exceed his ce. When Li Yunmu noticed that, he smiled slightly, but did not give any response to the allegation.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t said anything, and you gave the answer in my ce? Are you a parasite in my stomach? Or should it be said that you, a grand matriarch of Deva n, don¡¯t understand the social ranking?¡±


    After hearing those words, the matriarch of Deva n was startled and killing intent appeared in her eyes. She forcefully suppressed it and said with a soft smile, ¡°Sixth ancestor is correct, I was being impulsive. I hope sixth ancestor does not take offense.¡±


    Li Yunmu did not pay any attention to the matriarch of Deva n and turned to Jiao Xiu to answer his question.


    ¡°Administering our respective territories does not mean creating another country in the city, but is only for convenience. You all can be considered as belonging to my elder brother¡¯s side, while my power only includes the slum dwellers of lower city.


    ¡°If I and elder brother jointly administer the city, and the descendants of the four great ns humiliate those poor people, then should they be killed every time?


    ¡°Thus, in order to facilitate the administration, I want to use the boundaries to separate the two groups. I believe that the residences of the four great ns arerge enough to properly amodate the branch family descendants.


    ¡°This is what I came to discuss here. If my elder brother and I cane to an agreement, my subordinates will implement it.¡±

 Chapter 858 - Separation of Powers

    <h4>Chapter 858: Separation of Powers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ashbi nodded, thinking that Li Yunmu¡¯s words were correct. If the slum dwellers and the descendants of the four great ns stayed together, it would definitely lead to conflicts. That would make joint administration of the city rather troublesome. And the problem of whether the people of the four ns should be punished or not would also appear.


    If they were punished, then the four great ns who are his subordinates would be disappointed in him. If they were not punished, then Chen Xiu would not ept that. The current social structure had been prevalent in Asura City for a very long time, so it was impossible for it to change overnight.


    That was why the best method was for the two of them to divide their territories. After that, no one¡¯s subordinates would be allowed to cross into the other territory.


    The patriarchs of the four great ns snorted but did not say anything. The entire upper city was upied by the four great ns, so their residences were naturally extremelyrge. Even if they took in all the branch family descendants of the middle city, it would still be a trivial matter. Not to mention that they only had to bother about half the poption.


    Just then, they had retorted against Li Yunmu only to annoy him.


    Li Yunmu saw that no one was opposing him and continued speaking. ¡°This matter can be considered as settled then. Now, all the residents of lower city are under my management, so they naturally cannot be called slum dwellers. I am the sixth ancestor of Asura City so I have the qualifications to create a n. The slum dwellers of lower city will bebined into a n, and its name will be Ground n.¡±


    When the four patriarchs heard the name of the n, smiles appeared on their faces. Could that even be considered a name? Ground n sounded very uncouth.


    The four looked down on Li Yunmu in their mind. Did he really think that just because he had the qualifications to create a n, he could do so casually?


    A n¡¯s most basic foundation was bloodline inheritance. How could anyone enter a n without any bloodline ability? The reason why the residents of lower city were abandoned was because their bloodlines were muddled, making them unable to disy any bloodline ability.


    In short, Li Yunmu was being shortsighted.


    Everyone kept silent, so the matter could be considered as over. Ashbi turned to look at the young Li Yunmu and said with a faint smile, ¡°I understand the matter about division of territory and creating a n. In a minute, I will inform all the people of Asura City about it. Do you have anything else you want to discuss before that?¡±


    The four patriarchs looked at the calm Li Yunmu, hoping in their hearts that he would leave quickly. Previously, the four of them were the most respectable people of Asura City, but now they had to show respect to a branch family descendant. They could not act out of line, so as not to give him any leverage.


    But Li Yunmu did not leave, and the four of them could not say anything, just continue to wait.


    ¡°There is still the division of power of belief and resources. Elder brother, can you tell me about how the division was done when you and the four great ns were in power?¡±


    When Li Yunmu spoke again, he approached the problem of why he had not seen any shops in Asura City. It was certain though that all the resources of Asura City were gathered in the hands of the four great ns and the city lord.


    Ashbi ced down his cup and said in a bored voice, ¡°Previously, the resources like herb gardens, mines, as well as mortal territories were equally divided among the four great ns. Usually, the power of belief was collected by the four great ns which I then handed over to god father. God father usually would return 10% of the total power of belief to be divided among the city lord¡¯s mansion and the four great ns.¡±


    After hearing that, Li Yunmu took a sip of tea and looked at the slight change in theplexions of the four patriarchs sitting underneath/


    ¡°So the n patriarchs havee to hand over the resources this time?¡± he asked with a sneer.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t. Lord sixth ancestor, the resources of Asura City have always been managed by the four great ns, and there have been no mistakes. Therefore, the four of us came this time to request for the city lord to allow us to continue being the ones to manage the resources,¡± Deva n¡¯s matriarch said while smiling with a hint of respect.


    Li Yunmu nodded, indicating that he understood. Doro n¡¯s patriarch then supplemented, ¡°Sixth ancestor, we four wanted to pay a visit to you as well. After visiting the city lord, we would have gone to you, but you came here and just happened to talk about the matter of resources.¡±


    ¡°I understand, you want to continue managing the resources of Asura City, so I naturally agree.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The eyes of Doro n¡¯s patriarch began to shine, and he smiled, but the other patriarchs revealed a hint of suspicion on their faces.


    Li Yunmu nodded, then said, ¡°Naturally. After all, you are my elder brother¡¯s subordinates, so why would I have any problems with you assisting him in managing the resources? But you don¡¯t need to trouble yourselves over my portion of resources. I will send my people to take care of them.¡±


    The eyes of Doro n¡¯s patriarch dimmed, and he clenched his hands then rxed as a wave of fury rose in his heart.


    Jiao Xiu looked at Li Yunmu with confusion in his eyes. The branch family descendant before him hade from Morrow n, but how did a person with such a fierce mouth had never entered his eyes?


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, you want to dispatch people to manage the resources? Are you nning to send the descendants of Ground.... n? If my memory doesn¡¯t serve me wrong, the descendants of the Ground n should only be a group of powerless people,¡± Deva n¡¯s matriarch probed.


    ¡°We are on the eve of the great war right now, so if sixth ancestor dispatches the descendants of Ground n to manage the resource production and a subordinate of other ancient gods manages to upy them, the responsibility will be heavy.¡±


    Li Yunmu shot a nce towards the matriarch and said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with this matter. Manage your own affairs.


    ¡°Then the matter of resources is also decided. You four patriarchs, remember to divide every resource into half after you return. As for power of belief, every year we get 10%, so each of us will get 5%.


    ¡°Now that everything is settled, I will take my leave and not bother you all anymore.¡±


    Li Yunmu said everything he wanted to say in one breath, ced down his tea cup, and walked out of the hall.


    After his figure disappeared, the expressions of the four n patriarchs turned gloomy. One does not visit a temple without a reason. The first thing Chen Xiu did after god father¡¯s decree appointing him as a ruler was to separate their powers.


    Thus, their power and influence would be divided into half, the amount of resources they obtained previously would also be divided in half, and the power of belief would also decrease from 10% to 5%. Previously, each n received 2%, now that would be shed to 1%.


    ¡°Damn it, this bastard goes so far as soon as he is appointed to the top post. How hateful. If god father wasn¡¯t assisting him, I would¡¯ve crushed him with one p.¡±


    Rahu n¡¯s patriarch pped the table in front of him with a gloomy expression, and the small table immediately shattered.


    Ashbi was no longer full of smiles like before either. His face grew dark. He looked at Rahu n¡¯s patriarch and slowly said, ¡°If you want to me someone, then me your ancestor who rebelled and was executed, and by that lost you your authority. You should wake up to the fact that you aren¡¯t in control of Asura City anymore.


    ¡°Everything will happen ording to my younger brother¡¯s n. Divide the amount of resources properly. As for the remaining resources, I will leave them to your ns to take care. But I warn you, this matter is important, so don¡¯t spoil it. It won¡¯t be tolerated.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The four patriarchs took control of their expressions and retired from the hall.


    Aftering out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, the four of them looked at each other and saw the anger in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Jiao Xiu suddenly smiled and said, ¡°This bastard wants to divide resources, then let¡¯s make it easy for him. Something like resources, if we say it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s good, and if we say it¡¯s bad, then it¡¯s bad.¡±

 Chapter 859 - Iron Nuggets

    Chapter 859: Iron Nuggets


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu left the city lord¡¯s mansion, Ashbi announced the matters of lower city¡¯s residents forming Ground n as well as the division of territory throughout Asura City.


    When the people of Asura City heard the two decrees, some rejoiced while some were worried. When the slum dwellers residing in the colosseum heard the name Ground n, all of them began to cheer. They would no longer be the lowest denizens of Asura City.


    Instead, they would be descendants of the fifth n of Asura City.


    Li Yunmu would be their ancestor, and the true symbol of n in their heart.


    There were manyments about it within the four great ns. When the bottomyer descendants spoke the name of Chen Xiu, they gnashed their teeth with their faces filled with envy. Who had expected that a trifling branch descendant would be an ancestor of Asura City and divide the territory with City Lord Ashbi, thus bing the ruler of half of Asura City?


    When the elders of Morrow n, which belonged to the faction that wanted to get close to Chen Xiu, heard the news, they looked at the elders of the other faction to continue with their cold war. If they had joined Chen Xiu and be his subordinates, then not only would all the resources and power of belief belong to them, close to half of the city would also be under them.


    Chen Xiu¡¯s territory was muchrger than what they had when the four ns controlled Asura City together.


    After the four patriarchs returned to their respective ns, they divided their resourcends into two and marked the boundary on a map. They attached the maps to a letter and gave it to a messenger. Four messengers then quickly came out of the mansions, but were stopped by the god level elders of the ns.


    The elders opened the maps to check the division of resourcends, and their expressions changed. Without saying anything, they properly folded the personal letters and returned them to the messengers.


    Soon after, the branch family descendants of the four ns residing in the territory of Ground n packed their luggage and prepared to move to the n residence. Within a short time, the territory of Ground n waspletely emptied out, since everyone else was gathered in the colosseum.


    *****


    Rat held a letter delivered by one of the four ns as he anxiously rushed to see Li Yunmu. He hadn¡¯t thought that the four ns would be so fast in taking action and partition the resourcends so quickly.


    The four sealed letters were very precious.


    ¡°Lord, lord, the four ns have sent the maps with the division of the resourcends.¡±


    Rat stopped before the door while gasping for breath and knocked on it with all his strength.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A morous sound came from the room.


    When Rat heard themand to enter, he opened the door and walked inside. Once inside the room, he saw Li Yunmu wearing arge iron mask and rapidly beating a pile of iron with a weapon in his hands.


    While he was doing so, countless dazzling sparks flew out of the pile of iron. They were followed by dense smoke.


    Rat respectfully stood to the side and watched curiously with his tiny eyes. But the sparks flying out of the pile of iron were extremely dazzling and the smoke was somewhat suffocating, so he could not see what exactly was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, or you will go blind,¡± Li Yunmu said through the iron mask.


    After hearing that, Rat shuddered and anxiously closed his eyes.


    After a long time, the ear-piercing sound disappeared. Rat could not hold back and opened his eyes slightly to take a look and saw that there were no sparks or smoke anymore. He opened his eyes wide then and took note of a dark and swarthy iron glove on Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. It intrigued him.


    It was a piece of battle armor, so why was Lord personally working on it? The dark and swarthy appearance also appeared excessively amateurish.


    Without thinking much, Rat ced the letters delivered by the messengers of four ns in front of Li Yunmu and excitedly said, ¡°Lord, the four ns delivered the maps marking the division of resourcends, so your distinguished self should take a look.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯splete attention was on the dark and swarthy iron glove. When he heard Rat¡¯s words, he spoke without paying much attention to him. ¡°You open them and take a look at how the regions of resources were divided.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Rat took out one of the maps and began to look. When he saw the designated resourcends, his expression changedpletely. The excitement from just a moment ago vanished without a trace.


    After taking a thorough look at the map, he quickly opened the second and third letters.


    He opened the letters from all four ns and ced them on the table. He then looked at the resource areas marked on the maps, and his expression grew dark.


    He turned toward Li Yunmu and indignantly said, ¡°Lord, you should see what resource areas the four ns handed over to us! They are repulsive. The four ns clearly want to send our Ground n descendants to death.¡±


    Li Yunmu ced down the iron glove and looked at the resource areas marked on the map. They seemed kinda big and were distributed in all four directions out of Asura City.


    Thergest amount of resources was close to Asura City. The more outward the resources point was, the worse its quality. The area marked by the four great ns for Li Yunmu¡¯s resources surpassed half of the total area.


    But his resourcends were at the very edge of Asura City¡¯s boundary and contained the lowest quality resources. The most important thing though was that they were close to the border with the territories of the other ancient gods.


    In ordinary times, the borders were peaceful, but if war broke out, the first areas to suffer attacks would be the resourcends sent out to Li Yunmu.


    When Li Yunmu saw that, a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. After he returned from the city lord¡¯s mansion, he was aware that the four great ns would never let him obtain the resourcends which he wanted.


    But in the end, he was still one of the rulers of Asura City, so the four n patriarchs could not refuse him directly. Li Yunmu also did not mention which resourcends he wanted, so the four n patriarchs naturally transferred the most dangerous and inferior resourcends to him.


    Rat¡¯s face was dark and his heart full of fury. When the city lord announced the two decrees and called the lower city¡¯s residents the Ground n, he had be extremely emotional in his heart.


    When he learnt about the division of resources, he became even more excited. Not only would they have their own n, they would even get their own resourcends.


    ¡°I know that the four n patriarchs harbor malicious intentions. Although the resourcends transferred by them are inferior and dangerous, the area isrge, which is pretty good,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile while inspecting the dark and swarthy iron glove inside out.


    ¡°Lord, the resourcends provided by the four ns are on the borders, so how will our Ground n manage them? Only half god level powerhouses can defend those resourcends, but the Ground n has only one god¡ªyou,¡± Rat said with hesitation.


    Li Yunmu passed the dark and swarthy iron glove to Rat and said, ¡°You try it out, see how are the results.¡±


    What results? What sort of effect could an iron glove produce?


    Rat disapprovingly put on the iron glove, waved it in the air, then said with a smile, ¡°Lord, this iron glove doesn¡¯t look good. If your distinguished self wants battle armor, you can ask other people to manufacture it. The workmanship of those people is very fine. I guarantee that it will be much better if they did it.¡±


    Li Yunmu was startled. He then extended his hand and flicked Rat¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Who said I want to create my own battle armor!¡±

 Chapter 860 - Miraculous Iron Glove

    <h4>Chapter 860: Miraculous Iron Glove</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    <i>If he isn¡¯t making a battle armor, then what the hell is he doing?!</i>


    The dark and swarthy iron glove made it pretty clear what was going on. But because lord¡¯s knowledge in manufacturing wascking, he was probably embarrassed to admit it.


    Rat touched his head and waved his left hand which was covered by the iron glove in the air. After some time, he noticed a peculiarity. He waved the left hand a few more times and discovered that the iron glove surprisingly didn¡¯t have any weight.


    How was it possible for a glove created from metal to not have any weight?


    The people of Asura race possessed an innate advantage in terms of strength, so even someone like Rat who didn¡¯t have bloodline ability and was as thin as a match could lift a hundred catties without breaking a sweat.


    The iron glove was only a small part of a battle armor, so its weight should be very small, but that did not mean that it would not weigh at all.


    Rat extended his fingers and flung the iron glove away. While he was nursing his pain, a crisp sound came from the glove. This proved that it was definitely made of metal, so why did he feel that it didn¡¯t have any weight?


    He picked up the dark iron glove and began to observe it carefully. Although it was dark and swarthy, he noticed on closer inspection that it was somewhat different from the gloves of other battle armor.


    Ordinary battle armor used many metals, so their thickness was visible to the naked eye. But when Rat looked at the iron glove horizontally, it was as thin as a piece of paper.


    ¡°Lord, why is the iron glove created by you so thin? Although it doesn¡¯t have any weight, it still made a crisp and clear sound when falling. What¡¯s the use of this kind of battle armor? I fear that it won¡¯t be able to resist even a single attack of an expert,¡± Rat said with suspicion in his voice while examining the iron glove.


    Weightless gloves were certain to have weak defensive strength.


    Li Yunmu shook his head and looked at the puzzled Rat with a hint of a smile on his face. He took out a flux origin stone from his pocket and handed it to Rat. ¡°ce this flux origin stone in the groove, then test the difference.¡±


    Rat took the offered item with a doubtful expression on his face. Flux origin stones were low value stuff in Asura City. They were found in the bodies of vicious beasts and contained some energy, but they were nothing more than toys in the eyes of Asura people.


    How could something like that transform the glove?


    When the bright flux origin stone was ced in the groove of the iron glove, it instantly began to shine. The energy flowing out of the flux origin stone formed channels on the surface of the dark and swarthy iron glove.


    <i>So mysterious and strange...</i>


    Rat put on the glove on his left hand and punched at the wall in front of him. The instant the glove collided with the wall, the flux origin stone in the groove erupted with dazzling light, and ayer of ice appeared on the wall. It then spread in all directions.


    <i>That.... That.... That is incredibly miraculous!</i>


    Rat pulled his hand back, and the lighting from the flux origin stone in the groove disappeared. Everything returned to normal, with only the ice on the wall remaining as the only clue that something had happened.


    Rat looked at the iron glove without having anything to say for a very long time.


    ¡°Lord, how did you make this glove so mystical?¡± he shouted out once he regained his wits and touched the dark and swarthy glove with admiration.


    After all, he was an ordinary person with no knowledge, but that strike against the wall contained the strength of at least a thirdyer flux expert. Moreover, it also had a frost attribute. If Rat entered a melee with Old Bastard while wearing the mystical glove, his victory would be all but guaranteed.


    Attaching a specific attribute to an attack was not something a flux expert could do. Only sage flux experts and above could do achieve that. Apart from them, only vicious beasts blessed by the heavens could release attacks with a specific attribute.


    Li Yunmu smiled mysteriously. When he saw that the flux origin stone was considered a toy by the people of Asura City, he found it ridiculously funny in his heart. On Earth, flux origin stones were not only used for cultivation but were also considered as a type of natural resource.


    That is why he would have never expected that people of Asura City would ignore it and only consider it as something ornamental. It was simply ridiculous.


    An iron glove with a flux origin stone could release an energy attack with an attribute. If an entire battle armor was created like that, including weapons using the flux origin stone of the same attribute, the user¡¯s strength could be amplified ten times.


    A ten fold amplification in strength would allow someone without any cultivation to contend against ninth level great flux experts.


    ¡°All the secrets are stored in the flux origin stone. It is the reason that vicious beasts can release attribute attacks. When this stone containing energy of a specific attribute is attached to the iron glove, it is also able to release attribute attacks.


    ¡°Just by wearing battle armor, ordinary people can rise to the level of flux experts. After their strength increases by multiple folds, their power can then reach the next level,¡± Li Yunmu said with a calm expression.


    Earth had already created such battle armor a long time ago, so it wasn¡¯t anything unfamiliar to Li Yunmu. But for a native of Asura City like Rat, it was simply a miracle.


    ¡°With multiple increases in strength, an ordinary person can contend against a great flux expert of ninth level. If a great flux expert of ninth level wore it, they could deal with initial stage sage flux experts.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s such a miraculous object...</i>


    Rat looked at the iron glove on his left hand with shining eyes and fiddled with it for some time. He was like apletely different person from just a moment ago.


    Li Yunmu then shifted his attention to the resourcends on the four maps, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was a mine of ck gold in the area transferred to him, but the problem was that its location was somewhat closer to Lakshmi City.


    Deva n had given him a herb garden at the edge of Asura City¡¯s border, in a deep jungle. It had countless vicious beasts and devil beasts, so a person without sufficient strength could not guard it.


    Those resource grounds might be extremely difficult to use for others, but they wereparatively good for him. The herb garden provided by Deva n not only supplied him with precious herbs, but also had countless vicious beasts and devil beasts in its vicinity.


    What did they represent? They represented an endless supply of flux origin stones, which was a subsidiary resource.


    ¡°Alright, I will provide you the blueprint for this battle armor. You go and create a craftsmen hall consisting of descendants of Ground n, then ask them to focus on creating the battle armor. As for flux origin stones, I n to issue an order in Asura City,¡± Li Yunmu said while hitting the table which held the maps.


    ¡°Also, this is another set of blueprints. Assign people to create them. Once they are done, focus on manufacturing battle armor.¡±


    When another pile of blueprints appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, he passed them onto Rat.


    The man excitedly collected everything and rushed out to choose suitable people among Ground n to create a craftsmen hall. He believed that if he could create a lot of battle armor, then Ground n¡¯s strength would increase greatly.


    It would enhance the safety of people dispatched to guard the resourcends.

 Chapter 861 - Helpless Jia Luo

    Chapter 861: Helpless Jia Luo


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The arena of the colosseum was filled with people lying on their backs. The chairs on the first two levels of the spectator stand were dismantled, and peopley there too. Everyone was looking at the countless dots filling the night sky without feeling sleepy. Within a day, their identity has changedpletely. From lowest ss dispensable people of Asura City, they had be descendants of Ground n.


    They were part of the fifth n of Asura City. The discarded ones had suddenly risen to be on equal footing with the four ns of Asura City.


    The reason behind the transformation was the sixth ancestor Chen Xiu, and every descendant of Ground n was grateful toward him.


    ¡°Finally, a day hase when we can proudly raise our heads and don¡¯t need to kowtow when seeing the disciples of the four great ns.¡±


    ¡°Ah Mu, I heard that all children can cultivate martial techniques, so can I also learn some skills.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, lord ancestor has chosen to pass on martial techniques to all of us.¡±


    ¡°En, then I will cultivate those martial skills and defend Ah Mu, Ground n, and the ancestor.¡±


    The sounds of soft discussions echoed throughout the colosseum. Every person was looking forward to the arrival of the next day. As long as they could obtain credit points by working and would use them to exchange for martial skills, they would benefit greatly.


    The martial skills which they could only look at and never hope to obtain were finally within their reach.


    At that moment, Rat rushed in while holding a pile of blueprints. When he looked at the densely packed people in the colosseum, he felt a headacheing. How could he choose those who can craft weapons from so many people? After thinking about it, he walked down the familiar path and arrived in the lobby of the lowest level.


    Once he entered it, he saw Old Bastard standing in front of a group of muscr men sitting on the ground.


    ¡°I am very serious here. Ancestor asked me to choose people with high physical strength, and you all belong to the first batch. If any of you ck during construction, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. For participating in the construction, you will get 100 points each day.


    ¡°The lowest level martial art requires one thousand points to exchange. In other words, as long as you all work for ten full days, you can exchange them for one martial art. Naturally, this is under the premise that you all work earnestly. Every time you are caught goofing around while working, half of your credit points will be deducted. You must remember this warning in your heart and not me me for not reminding you.¡±


    Excitement filled the faces of the strong men sitting in three rows, and without paying any attention to the punishment mentioned by Old Bastard, they began to joke around. The reason why they came to him was to participate in the construction of houses and earn credit points. To their surprise though, the cultivation skill of lowest level only required them to work for ten days, so who wouldze around.


    Old Bastard looked at the eager expressions of the strong men sitting before him and nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Old Bastard,e here,¡± Rat shouted loudly while standing by the gate.


    Old Bastard looked at Rat who was holding a pile of blueprints and suspiciously asked, ¡°What the hell do you want? What is this in your hands?¡±


    ¡°Blueprints given by lord. I just left his room, and he gave me a mission. But when I wasing down, I saw people sleeping, so I did not think it good to rush there and choose people. Instead, I came here to ask if you have some people who are good at forging weapons. If you have, then send them to me.¡±


    Old Bastard frowned. There were people who helped the four great ns in forging metals, so they had some understanding about it, but their numbers were extremely small. He also couldn¡¯t guarantee that there was someone among the first batch of workers he had summoned who knew how to forge weapons.


    Old Bastard turned towards the three rows of men and asked,¡±Does anyone among you know how to forge weapons? If there is, raise your hand.¡±


    Everyone looked around doubtfully. In the final row, Jia Lou rolled his eyes and tried to shrink his well proportioned figure so that the person in front of him would hide his figure. Although he knew the techniques of forging since he had helped the four great ns, he did not want to lose out on participating in construction and obtaining 100 credit points every day.


    In just ten days, he could exchange for a martial skill. With such a good job in front of him, why would he return to forging weapons?


    Who did not want to be a powerhouse? He was no exception.


    Two muscr men sitting by Jia Luo¡¯s side turned to look around, and their gazes fell on him. Their eyes lit up, and they loudly shouted, ¡°Jia Luo, didn¡¯t you work in the forging factory of the four great ns? You should have some understanding about the forging techniques.¡±


    Another man also stood up and excitedly spoke while pointing towards the hidden Jia Lou. ¡°Yes, yes, Jia Luo, you can forge. Old Bastard, Jia Lou understands forging.¡±


    Jia Lou¡¯s expression turned ugly as he sat with his head down. He was most afraid of such a moment. His two friends sitting beside him had sold him out, and they did it with excitement on their faces. He was sure that he was done for now. The best job was out of his reach, and he would have to go and be a forging master.


    Old Bastard shot a nce at Jia Lou. When he saw him hiding by bending his waist, he was about to say something, but Rat stepped forward first.


    ¡°If you understand forging, thene out,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Ancestor hasmanded that we must rush to create the things in these blueprints starting from tonight. For every piece you create, you will obtain one thousand credit points.


    One thousand credit points!


    All the muscr men in the lobby cried out and raised their hands one after another. When creating one item was equivalent to one martial skill, who would not want to put a foot in such a profitable matter?


    ¡°I! I! I! I can forge, I am an expert.¡±


    ¡°I also can, choose me, I am better than him.¡±


    ¡°I possess great strength, so I can forge even faster.¡±


    Rat looked at everyone raising their hands, and his expression turned gloomy.:


    ¡°Only those who really can do it should raise their hand,¡± he said coldly. ¡°If you turn out to be fake and create useless things, then forget about credit points, you will also be penalized.¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone lowered their hands and turned silent. Jia Lou, however, lifted his head then and raised his hand.


    ¡°I-I can forge.¡±


    ¡°Then youe out and follow me. Others continue with Old Bastard.¡±


    Jia Lou walked with excitement after Rat, who was a head shorter than him. After making seven or eight turns, Rat found the forging room of the colosseum. Last time, when he was finishing the previous mission, he had went through the cages of the vicious beasts and passed by the forging room.


    After searching for a long while, Rat found the forging room unused for a very long time and ced the blueprint on the table. He then turned to look at the tall Jia Lou.


    ¡°Since you can forge, take a look at these blueprints. If you can, start working right away. Tonight it will be just you, but tomorrow, I will choose more from among the descendants.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what is this thing in the blueprints?¡±

 Chapter 862 - Moving Like Clouds and Flowing Water

    <h4>Chapter 862: Moving Like Clouds and Flowing Water</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jia Lou picked the blueprints lying on the table and looked at the model of the product.


    At first nce, he noticed that it was an enormous object. It looked like a giant mechanical creature with four wheels for legs. There was a cabin within it that could be entered through the top. However, the weirdest and most frightening thing was the long tubeing out from the side.


    No matter how he looked at it, it looked strange.


    But the most crucial thing was that he had never seen or heard of it in Asura City. Usually, the four great ns would only forge battle armor and weapons with rtively simple designs.


    The blueprint in front of him right then, however, seemed quiteplex. Even if he could do it, he would need at least a few days. It was simply impossible to build it in one night.


    ¡°What about it, can you create this thing or not?¡± Rat asked with a frown while looking at the blueprint.


    It was apparent to him that no one in Asura City would have seen such aplex object before. He was thus somewhat unsure as to whether Jia Lou could create it or not.


    Jia Lou was confused. He calcted in his mind that if he returned to construction, he would need ten days to umte one thousand credit points. But if he started forging the strange object and finished it quickly, he would only need a few days.


    Between the two choices, forging seemed to provide credit points faster.


    ¡°I can, let me try it. If I haven¡¯tpletely a single piece by morning, then sir can rece me,¡± Jia Lou said through gritted teeth.


    Rat nodded and left.


    The forging room was filled with dust, and the only source of light was a small window on the wall opposite of Jia Lou. Under the brilliance of moonlight, he was studying the diagram of parts stacked behind the main blueprint.


    Every page had a new theory which left him gasping with amazement. ording to the words on the blueprint, when every part was assembled together and the flux origin stone was used, the device would be able to move independently.


    And the metal to be used was the lowest quality one, iron, while flux origin stones were another low quality item.


    Excited, Jia Lou used a flint to light a candle me, which illuminated the entire forging room. He ced the blueprint and blew away the dust covering the iron furnace. It revealed a lump of iron solidified inside it a long time ago.


    After that, he cleaned the iron furnace and used a fire stone to light a me. He then added a few more of them into the furnace. Once they were ignited, the temperature in the forging room increased quickly. Sweat covered his forehead, and the solidified iron began to melt under his gaze, slowly transforming into red molten iron.


    Soon, the sound of forging echoed in the room after a very long time of having been absent.


    Li Yunmu looked at the descendants of Ground n who were already in their dreams, and acent expression appeared on his face.


    [You just created a n, and you are already so excited. If you happened to create life, wouldn¡¯t you die out of happiness?] the system mocked him in his mind.


    Li Yunmu looked away and mentallymunicated with the system. ¡°Asura is in the city lord¡¯s mansion and you dare toe out so casually? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡±


    [Asura entered seclusion. Since Lakshmi did not die, the part of her soul swallowed by Asura is agitated. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t bother with it, but he had used his full strength to scare away the five ancient gods. Because of that, Lakshmi¡¯s soul has be even more restless. The fact that he entered seclusion means that it had grown bad enough to influence him.]


    When speaking, the system did not sound to have a care in the world. Although it didn¡¯t possess the strength of a True God right then, his perception was still very formidable.


    After hearing its words, Li Yunmu realized what had happened. No wonder then that the four ns gave him the regions on the edge of the resourcends. They had be so brazen because of Asura¡¯s absence.


    If Asura hadn¡¯t entered seclusion, then even if the four great ns resented Chen Xiu, they would have endured it and given him good regions during the division. But with Asura in seclusion, the four great ns weren¡¯t scared of an ancestor with only god level cultivation and no subordinates.


    ¡°Seems like the four great ns still want to create some trouble,¡± Li Yunmu said with a sigh.


    [This is only natural. You try to snatch their territory, and you expect them to help you? If you were in their position, how would you feel?] the system asked with disdain.


    ¡°Since you came out, help me manufacture some cultivation rying globes. This way, they can be properly imparted to the descendants of Ground n.¡±


    The creation of cultivation rying globes for passing on martial skills was very easy, after all.


    [That can be done. Anyway, I won¡¯t dissuade you from what you¡¯re trying to do, but I will still remind you that you cannot go back after reaching the end of this path.]


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Yunmu did not sleep the whole night and just sat on his bed. Several cultivation rying globes shone brightly on the floor of the room. Soon, another cultivation rying globe appeared in his hand. He threw it to the ground and continued to create the next one. His movements were smooth like moving clouds and flowing water.


    Cultivation rying globes were very convenient since they only needed to be pressed against a person¡¯s forehead for all the information regarding the cultivation of a martial art to be transferred to them. There was never a time when someone would not understand something or would have to ask others to guide them.


    The cultivation rying globes piled on the floor of the room were filled with the most basic martial skills. None of them were high level. After all, such a thing could still be excused, but if he released some high level martial skills, then Asura himself might be suspicious.


    ¡°Lord, lord!¡± Rat shouted out from outside the room.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Li Yunmu said without stopping his movements, and another cultivation rying globe appeared in his left hand. He threw it on the ground, and it bounced after colliding with other cultivation rying globes.


    When Rat entered and saw the light balls lying on the ground, he was bbergasted. He could not help it even if since he started following Li Yunmu, he had seen so much shocking stuff that he became numb to novel things.


    This lord who was originally a branch family descendant had simply too many ideas.


    But in any case, what were those light balls?


    ¡°Leader, what are you doing now? What¡¯s the use of these light balls? Are they a new type of weapon?¡± Rat asked with suspicion.


    Lu Yunmu stopped for a moment and looked at the curious Rat. He then picked up a speed type martial skill from the pile of cultivation globes and said, ¡°Take this light ball and press it against your forehead.¡±


    Rat skeptically did as told and pressed the cultivation rying globe against his head. Instantly, he felt an enormous amount of information entering his brain. The instant he saw it, he opened his eyes, and an rmed expression appeared on his face.


    His body moved subconsciously, and a formidable force transferred to his legs. They moved automatically, and he retreated instantly.


    Rat stood rooted in that spot for a few minutes. Once he grasped what had happened though, he jumped excitedly. ¡°I can use a martial art!¡±


    The movement of his body had been an instinctual reaction from his brain. It had generated arge amount of energy and transferred it to his feet to retreat a few steps in experimentation. But that was all subconscious. If he had unleashed it properly, his speed would have been much faster.


    Rat raised his head and looked at Li Yunmu with eyes full of worship and said, ¡°Lord, you are a genius. Not only did you create the strength amplifying battle armor, but also these magic balls filled with cultivation methods... This is simply...¡±

 Chapter 863 - Nefarious Designs

    Chapter 863: Nefarious Designs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After pondering it for a long while, Rat could not think of any suitable words and ended up blurting out, ¡°Extremely awesome. Lord is worthy of being the lord!¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard his words, he gave an understanding smile. He couldn¡¯t me Rat for being so tense. After all, a cultivation rying globe could only be considered magical for him. Even on Earth, there were two main methods of cultivation.


    One of them was to have a master who could guide the person, which was the best and quickest method. The other one was to watch martial arts and cultivate by oneself. This method had a lot of ws, since if there was a single mistake done during cultivation, the move would lose all of its power.


    The cultivation rying globes created by the system did not have this type of w, and it only took an instant to impart the martial skill. For example, the cultivation rying globe which Rat was holding was called Soaring Snake Strength. It was one of the most basic speed type martial arts.


    It used the power generated by instant high speed vibration of the body and transferred it to legs, which provided a sudden amplification to the cultivator¡¯s speed. If the user could unleash Soaring Snake Strength with flux energy, their speed would reach an astonishing level.


    ¡°Alright, these cultivation rying globe will be the first items to be exchanged for credit points. All of them are the most basic type of martial skills. You should take a look at all the various martial skills and divide them into different sses with different amount of credit points needed for each one. Also, tell Old Bastard to choose a speed type martial art.¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and a ck bag appeared in his hand. When he opened it, all the cultivation rying globes piled on the ground flew into it.


    Rat, who stood nearby, carefully took count of them. After all of the cultivation rying globes flew into the ck bag, he realized that there were at least two hundred and fifty balls. Even if they were all foundational level martial skills, it was still astonishing.


    Rat took the ck bag from Li Yunmu, and recalled why he hade in the first ce. ¡°Ancestor, the city lord and patriarchs of the other four ns are looking for you. I arranged for them to stay next door while I came to notify you.¡±


    Li Yunmu stood up from the bed and stretched his stiff muscles. He then asked suspiciously, ¡°Why did theye here? They wouldn¡¯t visit without any ulterior motive, so they must have another nefarious scheme. Go then, go and make arrangements. After the objects of the blueprint which I gave you yesterday have been created,e to inform me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lord.¡±


    Rat closed the ck bag and with his body trembling rushed out at a high speed.


    Li Yunmu tidied his room and went to the one next door. Once he entered, he heard the voices of the five people.


    ¡°This sixth ancestor¡¯s residence is really simple. Rather than such a ce, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to stay in the residence of Morrow n?¡±


    The voice of Doro n¡¯s patriarch that followed after contained a hint of ridicule. ¡°But the sixth ancestor seems to be fond of living in a simple manner, so it might be an old habit. Ha ha ha ha.¡±


    ¡°Alright, talk less, don¡¯t forget the four of you are speaking about my younger brother.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard those words, a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. He slowly entered and looked at the chairs arranged in the room. Two of them were on the left, two on the right, and two main seats were at the back.


    It seemed like Rat understood etiquette and knew that Chen Xiu¡¯s prestige had to be maintained.


    ¡°I wonder why elder brother and four n patriarchs havee here?¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile while advancing toward the empty main seat.


    The four n patriarchs did not say anything, but a smile still remained in their eyes. Ashbi smiled and extended his left hand before himself. The next instant, five chicken egg-sized light balls appeared in his hand. They were properlypacted without any leakage and only revealed a hint of power of belief¡¯s presence.


    Li Yunmu looked at the five balls of power of belief and instantly began to smile.


    It was no wonder that the four n patriarchs hade to such a crude ce as the colosseum. It was precisely for the matter of power of belief.


    ¡°You have be a ruler of Asura City, and ording to the division, every year you will receive five portions of the total ten. This time, elder brother went through the trouble of going on this trip to deliver it to you.¡±


    Ashbi gave a bright smile and passed over the power of belief to Li Yunmu.


    When Li Yunmu came in contact with the five portions of power of belief, he gained a new understanding of them in his heart. Previously, when he had pulled out the power of belief from Chen Xiu¡¯s body, it wasparable to one portion. In other words, the five portions of power of belief in his hand were enough to allow five ordinary people to instantly turn into gods.


    ¡°Many thanks to my elder brother for making this trip. I should¡¯vee to the city lord¡¯s mansion to personally pick it up, but Asura City was divided only recently, so there are a lot of matters that I need to attend to. If there¡¯s nothing more, I will bid farewell to my elder brother and the n patriarchs.¡±


    Li Yunmu sped his fingers over the five balls of power of belief while asking everyone to leave in a polite tone.


    Ashbi smiled but did not say anything. The expressions of the four n patriarchs sitting underneath, however, turned gloomy. Soon though, they recalled that the arrogant Chen Xiu should not be aware that the patron backing him had entered closed door cultivation.


    A smile appeared on the face of Deva n¡¯s matriarch, and she slowly said, ¡°Sixth ancestor created a n just recently, so you indeed are busy. But in the end, you are just one person while your subordinates are useless. If there¡¯s any trouble, the sixth ancestor can discuss it with the city lord or... the four ns. After all, everyone belongs to Asura n so we naturally must help each other.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. If there¡¯s any trouble, sixth ancestor just needs to speak and we will rush to help.¡±


    Just as the Deva n¡¯s matriarch finished speaking, the patriarchs of the other three ns agreed one after another. Ridicule was clear in their voices, which waspletely different from yesterday when the four of them had to submit in humiliation.


    Li Yunmu rubbed his hands. When he saw the smiles on the faces of the four patriarchs, he immediately thought of Asura entering seclusion. Without his only backer, the four ns dared to be so brazen.


    ¡°Oh, what assistance can the four ns provide? What sort of advantages do they have?¡± he asked with suspicion.


    ¡°Naturally, we can offer assistance in all fields. For example, the defense of the resourcends, construction of houses as well as the forging of weapons and battle armor. You can use the four great ns for all that.


    ¡°Presently, the Ground n created by the sixth ancestor doesn¡¯t have a single genuine powerhouse. If you don¡¯t have experts, we four ns have some to offer. If you don¡¯t have masters to guide your people, the four ns can lend you some of those too,¡± Doro n¡¯s patriarch, whose appearance resembled a gigolo, said with a smile.


    Li Yunmu was silent for a bit while his head dropped faintly to conceal the hint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Then what are your conditions?¡±


    The four n patriarchs smiled at each other. It was finally time to talk about business.


    Jiao Xiu, whose expression waspletely calm, was the first to speak in an indifferent voice. ¡°If sixth ancestor wants to borrow help, then you only need to pay a little bit of power of belief. After all, you probably don¡¯t need so much of it. Instead of wasting it, it would be better to give it to our four ns in exchange for strengthening the foundation of the Ground n.

 Chapter 864 - The Plans that Were Expected to Succeed

    <h4>Chapter 864: The ns that Were Expected to Seed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When he finished, Deva n¡¯s matriarch spoke up before Li Yunmu could say a word. ¡°Exactly. Sixth ancestor mustn¡¯t hesitate in parting with the power of belief. Your distinguished self has already be a god, so you only need to keep one portion to increase your strength. If you use the other four portions to increase the strength of your subordinates to gods, they would only end up as the most inferior gods with their impure bloodlines.


    The stubborn Rahu n¡¯s patriarch also added a line with a smile. ¡°They might even be unable to defeat a half god. Such gods without any martial skills or bloodline abilities are the weakest. Sixth ancestor, if you agree to our offer, you will be able to exchange resources to advance the Ground n as a whole.¡±


    The four n patriarchs seemed to be certain about Li Yunmu¡¯s choice. After all, Ground n was only a recently established n, as they said, and had no foundation. The descendants of Ground n were also people who didn¡¯t possess any bloodline ability and thus were abandoned by the four ns. Without any martial skills or masters to guide them, the descendants of Ground n would remain ordinary people their whole life.


    Unless Chen Xiu personally guided them.


    But could this actually happen? A majestic ancestor acting not in ordance with his high position, but rather doing this kind of thing? If god father saw that, he would be disappointed and remove him from power. Moreover, even if Chen Xiu agreed to do it for descendants of Ground n, it would still be more work than he could deal with. The Ground n had more than double the people of the four great ns.


    Because of that, Chen Xiu¡¯s only choice was to agree to coborate with the four great ns. Only by doing so would all his problems be solved quickly.


    The patriarchs of the four ns wasted a lot of time exining all the pros and cons in order for Chen Xiu to understand his situation and know which choice was correct.


    If the person standing in front of them had really been Chen Xiu, he probably would have agreed by then. But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t Chen Xiu, and he was the master of the system. So why would he need assistance from others?


    Li Yunmu raised his eyebrows and spoke with amusement while firmly looking at the four n patriarchs. ¡°Are you four performing a show for me by echoing each other¡¯s words?¡±


    After hearing him, the four n patriarchs immediately shut their mouths and looked at Li Yunmu angrily. They hadn¡¯t thought that even after talking so much, he would surprisingly remainpletely unmoved.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, are we wrong?¡± Jiao Xiu enquired.


    ¡°No, but why should I agree to your conditions? I can think of many other methods to solve the problems mentioned by you, so I don¡¯t need your assistance. Besides, I told you that before that I can settle my matters and don¡¯t need the concern of others.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the four n patriarchs sitting underneath and continued speaking after a pause. ¡°You should know that there are consequences of meddling in the affairs of others. If you n to continue provoking me, you should remember what happened to the four ancestors.¡±


    The four n patriarchs clenched their fists, but did not say anything. The patriarch of Rahu n began trembling and almost jumped up by crushing the chair underneath, but the patriarch of Doro n pressed his hand down.


    When the four of them heard Li Yunmu mentioning the patriarchs of the four ns, they were furious in their heart. After all, if not for the matter in the colosseum, the four ancestors wouldn¡¯t have needed to rebel.


    So the main reason behind their deaths was Li Yunmu.


    Ashbi also felt a little ufortable. He truly hadn¡¯t thought that Li Yunmu would dare to speak in such a manner. When as a branch family descendant he had staked his life and lied to enter the city lord¡¯s mansion, Ashbi had felt disgust toward him. Afterwards though, when the four ancestors were killed, Ashbi concealed the sorrow in his heart and continued to quietly do his work.


    He inwardly hated Chen Xiu, whose authority was simr to his, but on the surface, he continued to remain polite and amiable. But after he mentioned the four ancestors, the hatred in his heart suddenly erupted and revealed itself on the surface.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor probably doesn¡¯t know, but yesterday god father entered seclusion until death or sess,¡± Deva n¡¯s matriarch suddenly said, reminding Li Yunmu that he mustn¡¯t be excessively arrogant.


    Asura would note out until he settled his problem with Lakshmi¡¯s soul, so Li Yunmu¡¯s only patron was no longer able to take care of him.


    ¡°God father entered seclusion until death or sess, so I naturally wish well for him as his son. But you all must not think that since god father entered seclusion until death or sess that I don¡¯t have any methods to deal with you all. I am telling you that I don¡¯t agree with your conditions, so you all mustn¡¯t involve yourselves in the matters of my territory.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s tone was calm, and his attitude implied that he had a secure backing, but Ashbi and the other four n patriarchs were still in doubt.


    Was it possible that before entering seclusion until death or sess, god father left something for him?


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was quite possible. Only that could exin why Li Yunmu remained so calm after hearing their words. Even when they said that god father entered seclusion until death or sess, he acted like he had known about this matter beforehand and did not reveal any nervousness.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor should really think carefully about the condition for exchange. You have risen to this position from a tiny status in a sh and can only have learned one or two martial skills in Morrow n, so how would you transfer them to the Ground n...¡±


    Before Rahu n¡¯s patriarch could finish speaking, a blur rushed in from outside and stopped in front of Li Yunmu. Rat turned around and looked at the four n patriarchs nervously. After proper greetings, he went to stand behind Li Yunmu without saying anything.


    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the patriarch of Rahu n and pretended as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Rahu n¡¯s patriarch looked at Rat who had moved like a blur just a moment ago. He really hadn¡¯t expected that descendants of Ground n could surprisingly use movement type martial arts. The man beside Chen Xiu was only an ordinary person, but he surprisingly was able to use a martial art which converted the shaking of his body into a powerful boost in speed.


    Even the four ns also did not have this type of martial move.


    When Rahu n¡¯s patriarch thought about his words, his face turned slightly red and he hemmed and hawed. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±


    Ashbi stood up then, straightened out the creases in his clothes, and said with a smile, ¡°Good, since you don¡¯t have any further matters to discuss, we will leave first. Younger brother, you should get busy with your affairs.¡±


    His figure disappeared the next moment, and the patriarchs of the four ns followed after him.


    Li Yunmu nced at the power of belief, then turned around to look at Rat.


    ¡°Lord, the object in the blueprint you gave me yesterday was forged by Jia Lou. We ced it in the colosseum.¡±


    Once Rat saw that lump of iron and realized that it had countless uses, he was left gasping in amazement.


    ¡°Lord, that lump of iron designed by your distinguished self has miraculous effects for practicing martial skills. Old Bastard has already broken through the secondyer of flux expert.¡±


    Li Yunmu was confused after hearing Rat¡¯s words. The blueprint he gave yesterday was of an excavator running on flux energy, was it not? Where did the tool for practicing cultivatione from?


    He thought of something and suddenly turned to look at the excited Rat. ¡°You lot turned an excavator into a tool for practicing cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?¡± Rat replied in a stammer. He was startled by the unexpected question and felt that things somehow took a turn for the worse.

 Chapter 865 - Everyone’s Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 865: Everyone¡¯s Suspicion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ashbi and the four patriarchs who had unsightlyplexions left the room and looked at the group of people gathered inside the colosseum from the corridor.


    The crowd surrounded an enormous machine. They were inspecting it carefully while discussing what they saw with those around them. When Ashbi took a closer look at the machine, he saw that it looked like a vicious beast with a long arm. He had never seen such a thing before, and it brought a frown to his face. He then carefully observed the machine to get a clue about what it was.


    Suddenly, one of the people opened a small gate at the top of the machine and sat down inside. The next instant, the machine rotated right and left, then raised up the long arm which was at the front and smashed it downward.


    A hole was dug out in the ground.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    A smile appeared at the corners of Ashbi¡¯s mouth. Who would have guessed that a machine would surprisingly have such formidable might? The instant it had moved a moment ago, he sensed flux energy erupting inside it. In the world of flux experts, the might of the strange machine could easilypete with ninth level experts.


    Was that the basis of Chen Xiu¡¯s confidence left behind by the godfather?


    Ashbi guessed that it had to be it, but he did not say anything.


    Behind him, the four patriarchs were discussing something with furious faces. It took them awhile to notice that the city lord was leaning against the railing and surprisingly watching something in the arena underneath. The four of them moved to his side and nced downwards, where they saw the enormous creature which everyone was surrounding.


    It left them startled for a moment. After a long time, Jiao Xiu expressionlessly said, ¡°Is this the basis for his confidence, given by god father? It doesn¡¯t seem like anything special!¡±


    ¡°This enormous beast possesses the strength equivalent to a ninthyer great flux expert which is rather interesting,¡± Deva n¡¯s matriarch said all of a sudden.


    The patriarchs of Doro n and Rahu n did not say anything. They had lived for a long time, but it was the first time they saw such a thing, and all of them thought that the machine was the backing given by Asura to Li Yunmu. ording to them, the gods who were alive for a very long time, no one should know what exactly was that thing, so it was impossible for a branch family descendant like Chen Xiu to have thought of it.


    But in the end, the enormous machine only possessed the strength of a ninth level great flux expert, so how could it be a true backing? In front of a god, such power was worth no more than a wave of a hand.


    Curiosity appeared in the phoenix-like eyes of the matriarch of Deva n, and she softly said, ¡°What exactly is sixth ancestor thinking of doing? I am somewhat curious now. This won¡¯t do, I will dispatch people to keep watch.¡±


    The rise of a n depended on development in all fields, like resources, cultivation, and even powerful experts. What concerned the Ground n created by the sixth ancestor, its descendants did not have the aptitude nor purity of bloodline to even breakthrough into the sage realm, let alone a steady foundation or cultivation methods. With such a weak base point, was the sixth ancestor trying to create the weakest n in Asura City?


    Unless there was a secret the four ns did not know about.


    A profound smile appeared on the fair face of Doro n¡¯s patriarch. ¡°I am also curious. How does this sixth ancestor n to develop the Ground n?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If my younger brother saw us peeping, who knows what he might say,¡± Ashbi expressionlessly said and pushed away from the railing to leave. The next moment, his figure disappeared into thin air.


    The four n patriarchs smiled at each other while trying to guess Ashbi¡¯s mood. Usually, regardless of what happened, he would wee everything with a smile. But right then, when he saw the new machine, he turned expressionless. It could be assumed that he was provoked.


    Despite him having toiled for so long as the city lord and earning high merits, god father still showed more concern for a recently adopted son. Anyone in his ce would feel heartache over such unfairness.


    In the colosseum, a group of Ground n¡¯s descendants surrounding the enormous beast in front of them sighed in amazement. No one had ever seen anything like that. At first, they had thought that it was a lump of iron, but theyter found out that it was a human-controlled machine.


    It was simply mystical.


    Everyone believed that it was something previously used by the four great ns, and a hint of pride appeared on their faces. As the fifth n of Asura City, they could also use the things that previously belonged solely to the four great ns.


    But that theory was soon called false by the creator of the machine¡ªJia Lou. As a forging master who had served the four great ns, he had never seen anything like that.


    In order to demonstrate how it worked, Jia Lou entered the cabin and controlled the machine to smash its long arm against the ground. The pointed head entered the ground and dug out a small hole. Upon seeing that, the surrounding descendants of Ground n released a collective sigh of amazement. The lump of iron could actually move.


    ¡°This is definitely a machine for practicing martial skills. You can see that this machine needs someone to control, so whoever wants to practice martial skills can control it to fight. This way, they will be increasingly more proficient with their martial skills,¡± an extremely wise-looking person said with certainty


    ¡°Your words must be correct. This is definitely a machine for practicing martial skills. You see, after Old Bastard practiced using this machine, he became a flux expert. I really envy Old Bastard who was bestowed a martial skill by the ancestor. If I had a martial skill, I could also break through and be a flux expert.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you just started contributing and you already want ancestor to bestow a martial skill to you? Stop daydreaming. As long as we work properly and obtain sufficient credit points, we will be able to exchange them for martial skills. Take a look at Jia Lou. He created this enormous beast for practicing cultivationst night, so he will definitely be rewarded by the ancestor.¡±


    After those words, everyone¡¯s gazes went to Jia Lou who had created the machine, and their hearts filled with envy.


    Jia Lou walked out of the cabin with dishevelled hair and bloodshot eyes. There were tworge ck rings around them.


    He had worked throughout the night and was on the verge of passing out. However, Rat had gone to report his achievements to the ancestor, so he did not want to miss receiving his credit points. For that, he endured the sleepiness until he could exchange his credit points for a cultivation method.


    Speaking of which, even he himself did not believe it. When he had received the blueprint, he had thought that it would take at least a few days to finish the enormous machine for practicing cultivation. But who knew that as soon as he started forging, he discovered that the parts were of identical sizes, so they could be created in batches.


    After noticing that, he got a spurt of energy and forged the machine in one night.


    Rat had seen the strange expression on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he rushed over to the crowd once he was freed. After stopping in front of everyone, he pointed his finger at the descendants of Ground n standing closest to the machine as well as those entering the control cabin and aggressively said, ¡°You lot, you alle down from there! If this machine is broken, you will all pay with your credit points.¡±


    After the two words ¡®credit points¡¯ were said, everyone retreated a few steps. The descendant whose body was halfway inside the machine received a scare and fell back on a group of onlookers while frantically trying to get away from the enormous machine.


    When everyone retreated, Rat heaved a sigh of relief. He then turned to Li Yunmu and cautiously said, ¡°Lord, you can check whether this machine is ording to the blueprint or not. If there¡¯s any difference, I will tell Jia Lou to correct them.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the flux energy powered mechanical digger, checked the hole dug out, and nodded.

 Chapter 866 - Making a Move

    <h4>Chapter 866: Making a Move</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The machine looked to bepletely fine. When Li Yunmu saw the small hole in the ground, he became aware that the Ground n¡¯s descendants had already used it. Since it could be used, it naturally reached the standard.


    Li Yunmu then advanced forward to check whether the machine was still intact. It seemed like the surrounding descendants of the Ground n were only watching and observing from the sidelines. They hadn¡¯t actually started using it to practice martial skills like Rat had said. The flux-powered mechanical digger was created from the lowest quality material, iron, so if everyone really used it to fight, it would notst for long.


    Rat, who was standing on the side, looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s movements and felt his heart going up his throat. Someone had analyzed that the machine was created to practice martial skills. Furthermore, after Old Bastard obtained a movement type martial skill, he practiced for some time with the machine. Because of that, he broke through the second level, which settled the previous hypothesis about the machine.


    But who knew that Rat would end up scolded by the lord, who said that it was supposed to be used for digging the ground. Upon learning that, he became panic-stricken. If the machine was broken while the Ground n¡¯s descendants were ying with it, then he as their leader would also be punished. He was not afraid of that, but he feared that it might lose him the important position which he had received just recently. If he disappointed the lord, his rank could easily be taken away from him.


    That would be the worst case scenario.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Rat softly said while feeling the burden on his heart be lighter.


    Since Li Yunmu¡¯s expression had be milder, he knew that there was no big blunder. He walked to the side and stood behind Li Yunmu before saying with a smile, ¡°Lord, the one who worked throughout the whole night to create this machine was him, Jia Lou.¡±


    After hearing his words, the retreating crowd enviously looked at the cksmith. When Jia Lou, who had an absentminded expression on his face, heard his name, he shuddered a few times and excitedly walked to the front.


    ¡°Respectful greetings ancestor,¡± he said.


    With his hands behind him, Li Yunmu looked at Jia Lou and slowly asked, ¡°You worked overtime yesterday night to create this?¡±


    He was quite curious in his heart. Although the people of Asura City had innate advantages in terms of strength, the process of creating a flux-powered mechanical digger was still rtivelyplex. Even if he had simplified it, for the people of Asura City who had never seen it, it was still not an easy thing to build.


    However, Jia Lou had surprisingly managed to fgorge it in one night.


    ¡°Yes, ancestor. Lord Rat said that creating this machine was equivalent to one thousand credit points,¡± Jia Lou stated. He did not hide his thoughts filled with credit points.


    One thousand credit points could allow him to exchange for the lowest quality martial skill.


    When the surrounding people heard that such arge amount of credit points could be earned as long as they worked overtime for the entire day, they realized that the cksmith¡¯s job provided great benefits. They all then began to regret that they hadn¡¯t learned the art of forging before.


    ¡°One thousand credit points for you. Since you could create this machine in one night, it can be assumed that your skill is pretty good. I will leave the department of forging to you. You can discuss the credit point allocation with Rat,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile.


    When Jia Lou heard his words, he was startled for a few seconds, then his heart filled with excitement. He bowed a few times toward Li Yunmu. ¡°Many thanks lord, many thanks lord.¡±


    ¡°Alright, now go. You all in the surroundings also heard what was said, as long as your personal value is high, you can earn arge amount of resources in the Ground n. We are different from the four ns in that we don¡¯t care about the purity of your bloodline. Regardless of who you are, as long as you offer something, you will naturally bepensated for it,¡± Li Yunmu indifferently said to the crowd with faces full of envy.


    After he finished speaking, excitement appeared on the faces of the surrounding Ground n¡¯s descendants. It looked like the next moment they would raise their hands and begin waving. Li Yunmu¡¯s words were exactly what they had hoped to hear. Regardless of the purity of their bloodline, as long as their contribution toward the n was great, their returns would also be great.


    It was apletely fair and impartial system.


    Li Yunmu turned around and left, while Rat discussed things with Jia Lou and then used Soaring Snake Strength to catch up with him.


    After approaching him, Rat¡¯s tiny eyes focused on Li Yunmu and he said, ¡°Lord, I¡¯ve left the matters regarding forging and creation to Jia Lou. Beginning from today, his daily sry will be three hundred contribution points without including the credit points for the machines created. Do you think this arrangement is alright?¡±


    ¡°Your decision is correct. From the time I saw you, I knew that you were an intelligent person and possessed a scheming mind, so you don¡¯t need toe to me for every matter. Only if you don¡¯t understand something feel free toe and ask me.¡±


    Those words filled Rat with excitement, since lord had increased his authority to the maximum. After a moment of silence, he spoke up once more.


    ¡°Lord, since the flux powered mechanical digger has been created, should we start tearing down the abandoned structures in the Ground n¡¯s territory? Apart from that, there are still many descendants of the four great ns stationed within our territory who don¡¯t have any intention to move.¡±


    Li Yunmu paused and turned to Rat. ¡°Oh, some descendants of the four great ns still haven¡¯t left ournd?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Moreover, their strength is very formidable. The weakest among them is ate stage sage flux expert while the strongest is a half god, so I wanted to ask you how to deal with this matter,¡± Rat said with his tiny eyes focused on Li Yunmu¡¯s expression.


    Li Yunmu smiled. He hadn¡¯t thought that there would be people who wouldn¡¯t obey the four great ns¡¯mand of leaving the middle city and going to the n residence. But then again, what use was it for them to return to the n residence? They had separated themselves from the ns and taken roots in the middle city where they could be considered as masters of it. If they returned, they would be under someone and would have to obey themands of direct descendants.


    Li Yunmu thought about the words of the four n patriarchs, and a smile appeared on his face. If those branch family descendants who didn¡¯t agree to move were to be Ground n¡¯s descendants, it could be considered as a fair and square p on the faces of the four great ns.


    ¡°Send people to talk to them. If they want to leave then make sure they do it quickly. If they don¡¯t want to leave, tell them that Ground n doesn¡¯t support idlers.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu walked toward his room. Rat stopped midway, trying to guess Li Yunmu¡¯s intentions. Did he want to recruit those branch family descendants of the four great ns or make them go?


    ¡°Use peaceful measures before force. That¡¯s right, think about it.¡±


    Rat excitedly rubbed his hands before walking out of the colosseum to find Old Bastard who was cultivating.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I start cultivating enthusiastically and you rush to disturb me. It still isn¡¯t the time to begin work, right? All the men I found were good,¡± Old Bastardined after stopping.


    He had just broken through the secondyer and was continuously cultivating to have another breakthrough.


    Rat got close to Old Bastard¡¯s ear and uttered a few words. After he finished, a mischievous smile reced the originally furrowed brow of Old Bastard. The two men looked at each other and grinned.


    ¡°Then I will go and call up some people. You go and see whether there are any good clothes lying somewhere in this colosseum. We will go to meet those guys in a grand manner andpletely dominate them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, after we finish our respective tasks, let¡¯s meet in the colosseum at the appointed time.¡±

 Chapter 867 - The Giving of a Present

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Giving of a Present</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The four n patriarchs returned to their ns and called a n meeting. In the end, it was decided to dispatch a few people to infiltrate the Ground n and obtain information. In just a moment, four shadows flew out of the four n residences.


    The four spies proceeded toward the middle city. The closer they got to the Ground n, the more their figures became simr to the surrounding scenery as if they hadpletely blended into it. Whenever they got close to something, their body would change color and appearance to blend with the object. Like that, the four of them reached the abandoned houses in the territory of Ground n and fused with the blue green tiles on the roof.


    No one would be able to see them hidden there.


    As time passed, the Ground n¡¯s territory remained empty but for a group of children ying outside the colosseum. After some more time, a group of people d in old-fashioned outfits and holding some spirit fruits could be seen moving toward the households closest to the gate between the two regions.


    The spies sent by the four ns were somewhat startled. Since the Ground n¡¯s disciples were moving toward the houses of the branch family descendants who had yet t o leave, they had to be thinking of recruiting them.


    Although the dispute between the Ground n created by the sixth ancestor and the four great ns was not irreconcble, the situation was not much better.


    Sixth ancestor, who had be a ruler just recently, had partitioned the Asura City into two, which was how he divided his territory with the four great ns. The majority of branch family descendents previously residing in the territory of the Ground n had been forced to go to the n residences of the four great ns, but a few households did not agree to move and continued staying there.


    When going to them, the clothes of the Ground n¡¯s descendants were extremely old-fashioned and at first nce seemed to be borrowed from somewhere. On top of that, they were bringing spirit fruits, which were extremelymon outside Asura City so didn¡¯t have any value.


    The four spies crawled forward slowly, advancing toward the gate of the lower city. In the territory of the Ground n, they didn¡¯t dare to reveal even a hint of their presence. Even if the Ground n was weak, when all was said and done, they still had a god. If the spies were discovered, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return alive.


    On the spacious and empty street, Rat and Old Bastard wearing old-fashioned clothes were walking toward the houses where people still resided. Behind the two of them, there was a group of Ground n¡¯s descendants who were holding spirit fruits in their hands.


    Old Batard touched the old clothes he was wearing and said with concern, ¡°Rat, you said that we should go to them while wearing these clothes and holding spirit fruits, but it lookspletely ordinary. The branch family descendants of the four great ns will probably ridicule us.¡±


    The old-fashioned clothes were fine clothing in his eyes though. They might not be in style anymore, but their material was good, they werefortable to wear, and felt top quality upon touch. In the eyes of the descendants of the four great ns, however, old-fashioned clothes should not be worn in public.


    Rat lowered his head and looked at the clothes on his body, then said with a smile, ¡°Unlikely. Just act properly. The Ground n was formed recently and we still haven¡¯t found anyone who can supervise the weaving and knitting so we can only borrow these clothes from the colosseum. Lord said that we should use peaceful methods before using force.¡±


    ¡°Peaceful methods before force? What does that mean?¡± Old Bastard asked suspiciously.


    ¡°It means that we should pay a visit to them first and see if they can be recruited. If they can, then we should recruit them. If we cannot, then we must drive them away,¡±Rat said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, the Ground Kingdom is now the territory of the Ground n. Even if they don¡¯t agree, we still have Lord. Given the presence of a respected god, the half gods wil probably be afraid.¡±


    After those words, the two men smiled at each other. Without realizing it, they had already reached the first household.


    Outside the house, the two of them looked at the beautifulrge gate and felt envious in their heart. Rat walked in front of the door and knocked on it.


    ¡°Ground n hase to pay a visit. We¡¯ll have to trouble you to open the door.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A melodious voice echoed from the other side of the door, then was followed by the sound of footsteps. With a ¡®ng¡¯, the door opened slightly and a head poked out from inside. It was a young girl wearing light muslin.


    ¡°Who are you all?¡± she asked curiously.


    Her voice echoed in Rat and Old Bastard¡¯s ears, and they felt that it was the sound of heaven. The two of them were slightly dazed, but a momentter, they remembered Lord¡¯smand and instantly sobered up.


    Rat looked at the girl whose eyes were like stars and said, ¡°We are from Ground n and havee to find your house¡¯s lord for a certain matter. I will have to trouble you to open the door.¡±


    Hearing his words, the girl returned to behind therge door and opened it.


    ¡°Follow after me,¡± the girl said and led Rat¡¯s group through a flowery garden until they reached the main hall.


    A mature but still attractive madam was sitting there. She was covered from top to bottom, so only her two eyes could be seen. They were so enchanting anyone who saw them felt intoxicated.


    The young girl said a few words in the madam¡¯s ear. The woman then waved her hand indicating Rat¡¯s group toe closer.


    Rat and Old Bastard looked at the two women and felt somewhat helpless. They hadn¡¯t expected that the first household they would arrive at would surprisingly belong to someone from Deva n. Those people were most proficient in using charming techniques and could catch a person¡¯s heart at any movement, thus making them unable to make good decisions.


    The two hade for negotiation, but if they weren¡¯t careful, they would get charmed. What would they do then?


    ¡°The two of us are Ground n¡¯s administrators. Madam should know that thend under your feet has be the territory of our Ground n. The sixth ancestor negotiated with the patriarchs of the four great ns, and it was decided that the descendants of the four ns will return to the n residences. Madam, you have remained here until now which is troublesome for us,¡±Rat said while looking at the ground.


    After a long time, the madam sitting on the master seat slowly said, ¡°Emissary, your words are slightly incorrect. Although I am a branch family descendant of Deva n, I have been residing in this house ever since I moved out. So why should we move just because something was negotiated between the sixth ancestor and the four n patriarchs?¡±


    ¡°Then madam means...¡± Rat said in a calm voice.


    ¡°Naturally I won¡¯t move. We two, mother and daughter, have been residing in this house so far and have no conflict with your Ground n¡¯s descendants. All of us should mind our own business and get along.¡±


    When Rat heard Madam¡¯s voice, his mind began to get dizzy. He clenched his teeth to stabilize himself, however, and said, ¡°ording to the sixth ancestor¡¯smand, we havee to talk this time. If the negotiations aren¡¯t settled properly though, the one toe next time would not be us.¡±


    The moment he said that, the madam¡¯s expression turned chilly, and she erupted with the presence of ate stage sage flux expert, which she directed at Rat and his entourage. Everyone who was under that pressure felt that the person sitting in front of them wasn¡¯t a madam but rather a respected god. As long as she wished to, she could casually shatter their bodies until they turned into powder.


    Even without needing to attack, just by relying on her half god¡¯s presence, she was capable of suppressing them to death.


    After a long time, the half god¡¯s pressure dissipated. Everyone¡¯s body trembled, and their forehead was covered in cold sweat.

 Chapter 868 - Suffering Losses

    <h4>Chapter 868: Suffering Losses</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It waspletely quiet inside the main hall. Only the sound of everyone¡¯s hurried breathing could be heard.


    Rat and Old Bastard¡¯s legs had be somewhat unstable, and they were trembling with their heads lowered. Behind them, the descendants holding spirit fruits in their hands were unable to keep theirposure and their hands were shuddering continuously.


    When the little girl standing beside Madam saw that, she suddenly burst outughing. Madam, who was sitting on the main seat, gave her a nce, and the little girl immediately covered her mouth.


    ¡°You mortals dare to be so unbridled in front of me? This is a small lesson for you. If I didn¡¯t have to consider the sixth ancestor¡¯s face, your bodies and heads would¡¯ve been separated by now, given your words.


    ¡°Can anyone in the Ground n actuallye to make us surrender? Or would the sixth ancestor lower himself ande to deal with us personally?¡± the madam asked with a slow smile.


    ¡°Since madam has said so much, we will naturally not disturb you. I will narrate this matter in detail to the sixth ancestor and let him make the decision.¡±


    After Rat said that, he retreated with his people outside the main hall.


    The madam who was sitting on the main seat and the little girl watched everyone leave, then the little girl turned around and asked, ¡°Lady mother, now the sixth ancestor has also dispatched people to speak with us. Before, it was the Deva n to talk. You didn¡¯t agree to return, but wouldn¡¯t it cause problems in the future?¡±


    ¡°What can happen? Xuan Ren, you don¡¯t understand. You have been living in the middle city from the time you were born and do not know the rules of the n. If mother was a direct descendant, then I would naturally be willing to return. But I am only a branch family descendant, so once I return, given myte stage sage flux expert cultivation, I can only be a subordinate.


    ¡°After returning with me, you will also have to be a subordinate of a direct descendant. Instead of listening to someone¡¯s orders, it is better if we mother and daughter continue to live in the middle city where we can live freely.¡±


    Madam pulled the little girl¡¯s hand and patiently exined everything to her. When the young girl heard her words, a hint of understanding shed in her eyes, and she smiled.


    ¡°No wonder then that when the people of Deva came, all of them gave a feeling of being arrogant. It¡¯s better to not return, I don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s subordinate.¡±


    After the little girl said that, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°Then why not affiliate ourselves with the sixth ancestor¡¯s side? He is the son most pampered by god fathertely. What¡¯s more, he is also a branch family descendant and has a simr identity as us, so he will naturally be understanding toward us.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The madam¡¯s expression turned cold after hearing the girl¡¯s words, and she replied with a snort. ¡°Previously, he was a branch family descendant, but now he has a respectable status and cultivation, so how is he identical to us? The four ns asked me to return to act as their subordinate, and simr thoughts exist in Chen Xiu¡¯s mind. The best option is for us, mother and daughter, to continue residing here.¡±


    The little girl Xuan Ren replied with a nod, but her eyes continued to move around as she thought of something unknown.


    The spies hidden on the roof had heard the whole conversation between mother and daughter. It could be considered as intelligence, which they could tell the patriarch after returning. The spy¡¯s then slowly crawled towards the next residence.


    The four of them had barely reached when they heard the sound of violence. The next instant, arge group flew out of the main hall like an unstrung kite and fell on the ground. Dust rose into the air, and the spirit fruits scattered on the ground.


    A Doro nsman wearing exquisite clothes walked out of the main hall with his thirteen eyes fixed on Rat¡¯s group. He said with a sneer:


    ¡°A group of mortals dares to threaten me?¡± he said with a sneer. ¡°This is my territory and it doesn¡¯t belong to your n. This time, I will let you live because of the sixth ancestor¡¯s face. If this happens again, I will pinch you all to death. Now get lost!¡±


    From the voice which was like a lion¡¯s roar, a hint of blood flowed out of the corner of Rat¡¯s lips. He stood up with difficulty, turned around, and walked outside the house.


    The Doro nsman standing outside the main hall returned inside, following which some voices could be heard in the house. The spies hidden on the roof carefully listened to them. The voices were saying that they did not want to return to be someone¡¯s subordinates and were talking about their free and unfettered days.


    The four men on the roof looked at each other with the same thought in their mind, <i>Good god, another rebellious branch family descendant.</i>


    They then crawled to the next house, waiting for Rat and the others to pay a visit to it.


    At the moment though, Rat and the others were standing outside the next house talking instead of entering. After being driven away continuously, Rat¡¯s enthusiasm had dimmed slightly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the residence of Rahu nsman with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    The first house they went to, the Deva nsman had only used a little pressure to punish them. The Doro nsman, however, had erupted with middle stage sage flux expert strength to beat them up.


    ¡°What should we do now? We have already been driven back by two guys. Only three people still remain.¡± Old Bastard stretched his limbs and turned to look at the dejected and depressed Ground nsmen behind him. ¡°You see, the attack just now only injured us, but the spirit fruits were destroyed. Can we pay a visit to the remaining three guys empty-handed?¡±


    ¡°Naturally we will go. Lord said that he wanted to use peaceful methods before using force. Since he asked that of us, then regardless of what happens, we must go and talk once. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to our work.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Old Bastard sighed and went after Rat toward the next house. Soon, everyone flew out once more like unstrung kits and fell down in the main street after passing above the heads of spies. A half god presence dissipated inside the house then.


    After a long time, Rat and the others slowly crawled up from the ground and advanced toward the next house. Without waiting for them to enter, a half god¡¯s presence erupted within it, passed through the door, and attacked everyone. They were all sent a few meters back. Each and every one of themy on the ground with blood all over them.


    Rat endured the body-splitting pain and slowly crawled up. Old Bastard also stood up, but the others continued to lie on the ground after losing consciousness. The two men inspected them and after confirming that they had only lost consciousness, they talked about going to the final house.


    After entering the house, four subordinates grabbed the legs and hands of Rat and Old Bastard, whose bodies were covered in blood, and threw them into the street before closing the gate. When the spies lying on the roofs saw the condition of the two men, they sucked in a deep breath. Thest household was much more ruthlesspared to the other people, and the two men came out resembling dwarfs.


    Their bodies werepressed together with their bones in aplete mess. They weren¡¯t breathing, and it looked like their death was close.


    When the spies looked inside the house and saw the master of the household, they turned pale. The master of thest household was a direct descendant of Rahu n, so no wonder that he dared to be unbridled. However, tormenting the descendants of Ground n in their own territory did not sound like a good idea. When the sixth ancestor learned about it, he would probably fly into rage. After deciding that, the four slowly retreated.


    They had just arrived and already obtained so much information. Furthermore, after the descendants of the Ground n were tormented by Rahu n¡¯s descendant, the sixth ancestor would definitely be enraged, so if they did not report this straight away, the direct descendant would certainly die.

 Chapter 869 - Becoming a God

    <h4>Chapter 869: Bing a God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the spacious and empty street, the descendants of Ground n who had previously lost consciousness woke up and slowly stood up with their injured bodies. When they surveyed their surroundings, they saw two figures close to the gate of the lower city. They were not far from them.


    The Ground n descendants felt an unexined panic in their hearts and slowly walked over. Soon they saw the mangled bodies of Rat and Old Bastard.


    ¡°How could this happen!¡±


    ¡°Who exactlymitted such a malicious act.¡±


    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! We need to carry Rat and Old Bastard to the sixth ancestor. He will certainly have a method to help them!¡±


    The Ground n¡¯s descendants then rushed to the colosseum while carrying the two men without caring for their own injuries. When they passed through the households, a hint of panic appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Even if their status has changed and they had be the fifth n of Asura City, in reality, the descendants of the four ns still viewed them with contempt. It felt as if after crawling to the top of the mountain, they were blown away by a gust of wind.


    They quickly rushed to the colosseum and soon reached its periphery. When a group of children ying outside saw the two people being carried by the descendants, they turnedpletely silent, not knowing what to do.


    When the group rushed inside, everyone who saw Rat and Old Bastard at theirst breath instantly turned silent with a hint of fear in their eyes. The Ground n¡¯s descendants carrying the two rushed up the stairs and into Li Yunmu¡¯s room.


    ¡°Ancestor, ancestor, quickly save Rat and Old Bastard, or else they won¡¯t make it.¡±


    When the Ground n¡¯s descendants saw Li Yunmu sitting on the bed cross-legged and resting with his eyes closed, they ced Rat and Old Bastard on the ground and knelt down axiously.


    Li Yunmu opened his eyes, looked at Rat and Old Bastard¡¯s condition, and a hint of coldness appeared on his face. His divine presence then erupted the next instant.


    Rat regained consciousness at that moment. His eyes trembled slightly and opened.


    ¡°Lord, I and Old Bastard havepleted the mission of trying to persuade them first. The second step of using force depends upon you. I am afraid we two cannot continue to be your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°You aplished the task I gave you of trying to persuade them first, so naturally the second step of using force will also be done by you two,¡± Li Yunmu said calmly.


    The next moment, out of nowhere, two portions of power of belief emitting white light appeared in his hand.


    He casually threw them in the direction of the two men, and the power of belief instantly entered their bodies. A wave of white light circted within them with a cracking sound, and their bodies, which had beenpressed by an enormous force, gradually recovered their original appearance.


    Their weak breath began to stabilize.


    The group of Ground n¡¯s descendants heaved a sigh of relief, and their hearts finally calmed down.


    Li Yunmu saw that the two men were about to fuse with the power of belief, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After a long moment of silence, he raised his head and looked at the descendants of Ground n kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Speak, what exactly happened on this trip,¡± he said in a neutral voice. It didn¡¯t sound cold nor warm.


    The descendants of Ground n looked at each other. In the end, the one in the front began to speak. ¡°The two lords took us to pay a visit to those households who still haven¡¯t moved with spirit fruits. The first household belongs to a half god of Deva n, and lords asked her to move away.


    ¡°But the half god didn¡¯t agree so lord threatened with a few words. The half god then suppressed us with her presence to punish us and drove us away. Then at the second household, we were beaten and thrown away by the master of that house. The third time, we were sent out flying as well.¡±


    ¡°Those few times, lord didn¡¯t even say anything arrogant and were still given such treatment. After the third time, we lost consciousness. When we woke up, we saw the two lords lying on the ground.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the words of the descendants, rage began to burn in his heart. The hand ced on his leg involuntarily clenched into a fist. He then raised his head and looked at the Ground n¡¯s descendants before slowly saying, ¡°Do you all have anything you want to say?¡±


    The descendants of Ground n looked at each other and spoke in unison. ¡°Ancestor, even if we are the descendants of Ground n, the branch family descendants still consider us as inferior to them. This is clearly our Ground Kingdom, but they have not only upied it forcefully, they don¡¯t even want to talk about it.¡±


    While speaking, the Ground n¡¯s descendants felt anguished in their heart. Their eyes were red, and tears began to flow down their faces.


    ¡°Yes, on what do you think they rely to be so arrogant? Everything is because of strength. If you all possessed the same level of strength, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act like that in front of you. You must remember this lesson and use the martial arts to raise your strength as much as possible, understand?¡±


    ¡°We understand.¡±


    When the Ground n¡¯s descendants heard Li Yunmu¡¯s reply, a hint of astonishment as well as a hint of disappointment appeared in their hearts. They had believed that ancestor would do something for them, even if it was an oral promise, but he only gave them a lecture.


    Li Yunmu lowered his head and looked at Rat and Old Bastard who hadpletely fused with the power of belief.They began to shine with bright light, and it gradually spread in all directions, enveloping the entire room.


    The next instant, the bright light dispersed, and Rat and Old Bastard appeared in front of everyone in intact condition. Their naked bodies were emitting a god level presence. After their cultivation base was raised to god level using power of belief, some non-essential changes happened to them.


    Rat¡¯s clever but small eyes changed into a pair ofrge eyes after bing a god. His hair turned bright and gentle. If anyone who had never seen him before met him, they would think that he was a descendant of nobility.


    There was also a small packet protruding out of the space between his eyes. It suddenly wriggled like a snake and a crack developed in it.


    His bloodline had changed.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled. He felt that a formidable energy was concealed within the small packet on Rat¡¯s head. Not only had he, an ordinary person, risen to the level of god by using power of belief, his bloodline has been excited, causing different changes all over his body.


    Li Yunmu then turned to Old Bastard. Compared to Rat, Old Bastard didn¡¯t seem to have undergone any transformation. His body only got stronger than before.


    ¡°I am very satisfied with the two of you,¡± Li Yunmu slowly said.


    Rat and Old Bastard snapped back to reality and touched their hands, realizing that they weren¡¯t in a dream. They felt the changes in their body as well as the enormous amount of energy circting within them. A smile appeared on their faces, and they instantly knelt down on the ground.


    ¡°Many thanks to lord for showing us kindness again.¡±


    The Ground n¡¯s descendants became extremely excited, and theirints toward Li Yunmu faded away.


    ¡°Alright, the two of you go change clothes and then return to talk to me. Where are your manners, roaming around naked,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile. When he saw the two¡¯s condition improve, he was also very happy.


    The Ground n¡¯s descendants rushed away while excitedly saying, ¡°Then we will go and get clothes. The two lords wait here for us!¡±

 Chapter 870 - Learning About What Had Happened

    <h4>Chapter 870: Learning About What Had Happened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The descendants of Ground n returned quickly, before even a moment had passed, and handed over two pairs of old fashioned clothes to Rat and Old Bastard. They put on the clothes, and the impression they gave off changedpletely. Rat resembled a young son of a rich household, who waspletely harmless. It was only the crack in the small packet between his eyebrows that looked extremely mystical.


    Old Bastard¡¯s originally simple and honest outlook was suppressed by an overbearing one. After bing a god, he naturally had his own overbearance.


    Envy appeared in the eyes of the descendants of Ground n. The two people who had suffered all sorts of tortures had surprisingly be gods, so their hard times would be over.


    Li Yunmu looked at the two of them in satisfaction. He originally hadn¡¯t thought of letting them walk the path of bing gods by relying on belief, but after what happened, it was revealed that his previous thinking was wrong.


    Apart from him, the Ground n did not have anyone to serve as foundation. Of the two managers of Ground n¡¯s affairs, one was a mortal while other was a flux expert. They couldn¡¯t evenpare to the most inferior branch family descendants. With this level of strength, how could the outsiders treat them with importance?


    Now, Ground n had two more gods. Even if they were garbage gods, they could still serve as a foundation.


    Li Yunmu wiped the smile from this face then and said in a calm voice, ¡°Now you two tell me, who exactly injured you?¡±


    Rat and Old Bastard looked at each other, and Old Bastard said, ¡°It was the final household. The master called himself the son of Rahu n¡¯s god level elder, so he was a direct descendant and possessed half god strength. We had just entered to pay a visit when he used the pressure of his might to control us. Without waiting for us to speak...¡±


    ¡°That bastard took out a pile of tools to torture us. Only when we were at ourst breath did he allow his people to throw us into the street,¡± Rat finished. He still felt a lingering fear when he thought about the torture.


    Even if he had be a god, he still felt a hint of fear in his heart. Apart from anger though, he felt extreme rage as well.


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and said without any care, ¡°Previously, I asked you to use peaceful methods before using force. Now, the first step has been finished, but the final step will also bepleted by you. Just don¡¯t forget to torture that direct descendant just like he tortured you.¡±


    When Old Bastard heard that, a smile appeared on his face, but Rat hesitated a little bit. In the meantime, the other Ground n¡¯s descendants were excited, thinking that their ancestor had a n. Previously, they had used him wrongly...


    ¡°Lord, the final household belongs to a direct descendant of Rahu n, and he has an elder as a father. With this rtion, if we torture him, I fear that Rahu n will meddle. The present Rahu n isn¡¯t something our Ground n can deal with right now,¡± Rat said with a frown after having analysed their situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If the four great ns dare to take action, I will make them pay a bitter price. Although Ground n doesn¡¯t have the division of direct and branch family descendants, but you all must remember that as long as anything happens to a Ground n descendant, then regardless of the identity of the other party, we must pay them double.


    ¡°If something happens, I will lead you from the front.¡±


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, the descendants of Ground n knelt down on the ground and excitedly shouted their ancestor¡¯s name. Rat and Old Bastard looked at each other, and a cold smile appeared on their face. Since Lord had reassured them, they naturally wouldn¡¯t say more. They had already be gods, so even if they were the most inferior gods, they were still not people that half gods could resist.


    ¡°So Lord, we will go now and deal with that bastard,¡± the two gods said in unison.


    Li Yunmu nodded and stood up from the bed.¡±I wille together with you. You both go and deal with that direct descendant. As for the other households, I will go and carefully question them.¡±


    Rat and Old Bastard agreed with a smile.


    In the street of the middle city, a group of people were walking toward the households. Old Bastard and Rat advanced together toward thest one, while Li Yunmu went to the first house and knocked on its door. After a long time, the girl called Xuan Ren opened the door and looked at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I havee to see your mother. Quickly open the door.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Xuan Ren wearing light muslin and could see from her eyes that she was a beautiful woman. Each and every Deva nsman were a vixen. Everywhere they went in Asura City, they became a source of cmity.


    Xuan Ren was startled for a moment, then agreed and quickly opened the door.


    When Li Yunmu entered, Xuan Ren followed behind him while sizing him up andparing him with other youngsters of the same age while carefully observing the face at the back of his head as well. Suddenly it opened its eyes and smiled faintly at her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Xuan Ren was startled and got rooted to the ground. After a long time, she recovered her original expression and rushed to Li Yunmu while excitedly looking at the face at the back of his head.


    When they entered the main hall, the madam sitting on the main seat saw Li Yunmu, and her hand holding the tea cup trembled violently. The next moment, the tea cup fell to the ground.


    Li Yunmu gave a knowing smile and the presence of a god erupted from him. It rushed directly toward the madam. Her skin, hidden beneath cloth, instantly turned deathly white. Her body began to tremble, but Xuan Ren standing behind Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t influenced in the slightest.


    She walked forward and said, ¡°Lord mother, a guest hase, so why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    After maintaining his presence for sometime, Li Yunmu withdrew it and looked at the madam whose forehead was filled with sweat drops.


    ¡°This could be considered as your punishment,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°You dared to treat my Ground n¡¯s descendants rudely in my territory, but since you didn¡¯t injure them, I¡¯m letting you live.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu sat down on a chair without caring about anything else.


    When Xuan Ren heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, she was baffled and slightly creased her eyebrows before running to the madam¡¯s side. The half god madam calmed herself down and looked at Li Yunmu with her beautiful eyes. She then knelt down on the ground and respectfully said, ¡°Respectful greetings, lord sixth ancestor.¡±


    Upon seeing that, Xuan Ren also knelt down.


    ¡°All rise. Now that you have been punished, I want to talk to you about residing in my territory. You should know that the city lord and I have divided the territory of Asura City. The upper city, where the four great ns reside, belongs to the city lord, while I manage the lower city.


    ¡°The ce where you are residing just happens to be next to the lower city¡¯s borders which is also my territory. I and the four n patriarchs reached an agreement that the people of the four great ns cannot reside in my territory. After all, the strength of Ground n¡¯s descendants is very weak, so conflicts can easily arise. When my subordinates came to find you, they should¡¯ve said these things as well.¡±


    While saying all that, Li Yunmu looked at the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 871 - Reliance on Others

    <h4>Chapter 871: Reliance on Others</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Madam looked at the carefree Li Yunmu and felt somewhat bitter in her heart. Even wanting to live in her own house seemed to be an extravagant hope. From the time she was born, she was destined to be a branch family descendant, a subordinate of a direct descendant.


    After respectfully serving the direct descendants for many years, she became a quasi half god and obtained the qualifications to move out of n residence and settle in the middle city. Then, her life became leisurely like a floating cloud, without the need to listen to anyone¡¯smands.


    Yet now, not only had the Deva n dispatched an envoy ordering her to return, the sixth ancestor hade personally to talk to her about it. After being someone¡¯s servant for many years, she clearly understood that both sides wanted her to be their servant, which made her reluctant to move.


    Xuan Ren grabbed madam¡¯s shoulder with herplexion somewhat tense. Madam looked at Li Yunmu and said in a calm voice, ¡°Sixth ancestor, we mother and daughter do not want to provoke the Ground n. Is it possible to let this house remain in the Ground n¡¯s territory? I only want to live leisurely with my daughter instead of returning to Deva n.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the kowtowing mother and daughter and said, ¡°Give me one reason.¡±


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, your distinguished self was also a branch family descendant previously, so can you not understand my thinking? Regardless of how much strength a branch family descendant possesses, they will only be considered a servant in the n and have to serve the direct descendants.


    ¡°Xuan Ren grew up in the middle city and never understood the difference between direct and branch family descendants. She has also never served aneone. Now, Deva n has dispatched an envoy asking me to return.


    ¡°If I return, even if I possess quasi half god¡¯s strength, I will still be a servant. Xuan Ren will also be a servant from a carefree child. I don¡¯t want her to be a servant, but to live properly,¡± madam said with her eyes red.


    Xuan Ren kneeling behind her hadplex feelings when hearing those words. Tears constantly fell down her face.


    ¡°Lord mother...¡± she whispered.


    Li Yunmu slightly frowned. He looked at the mother and daughter, then after pondering it for a while, he began to speak.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If you want to remain in Ground n¡¯s territory, you cannot do so without contributing to it. Only if you both contribute and earn credit points will you have the qualifications to continue residing in Ground n¡¯s territory.¡±


    When Xuan Ren heard the first half, her eyes dimmed all of a sudden. Madam, who was still kneeling on the ground, also felt despair. But when the two of them heard thest half, they were startled for a moment.


    What was that? Credit point? Doing work to earn credit points, then using them credit points to earn the qualification to reside?


    ¡°Lord ancestor, what does your distinguished self mean? What are credit points?¡± madam asked suspiciously.


    Xuan Ren, kneeling behind her, also perked her ears to hear the answer.


    At that moment, a miserable scream reached them from outside. Madam, who had been residing in the region for a long time, could distinguish that it belonged to the guy in the fifth household, the direct descendant of Rahu n. When he saw her for the first time, he fell in love with her at first sight and kept harassing her every day.


    She was helpless against it since Luo Jue was a direct descendant of Rahu n and even the son of a god level elder. In order to avoid trouble, she had to shut herself in her house and never go out for a time.


    When she heard his miserable wail, her eyes fixed on Li Yunmu who had an indifferent expression on his face, and her body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Even if Luo Jie was a direct descendant and had a god level elder as a father, the sixth ancestor still attacked him in anger. That meant that if she didn¡¯t return to Deva n but continued to forcibly upy her house, she would end up in the same manner.


    When Li Yunmu heard the miserable wail, he didn¡¯t react and just continued their conversation. ¡°You should know that Ground n is formed of residents of the lower city. When it was established, I didn¡¯t make any division like direct descendants and branch family descendants. It is to avoid the present situation of the four great ns. In Ground n, everyone must rely on their personal worth to acquire credit points.


    ¡°Those credit points are like currency. For example, if you knit a good piece of cloth and sell it to Ground n, you can obtain a certain amount of credit points. With them, you can get the qualifications to reside in Ground n or you can exchange them for other things. In fact, if your credit points cross a certain amount, you can also obtain power of belief.¡±


    Madam carefully listened to Li Yunmu¡¯s words and calcted in her mind that if the credit points could be acquired with rtive ease, she could continue staying in Ground n and living her leisurely life. But if obtaining credit points was difficult, she could only return to the Deva n. Yet when she heard the words ¡®power of belief¡¯, an incredulous expression appeared on her face.


    After a long time, she slowly asked, ¡°Lord, your distinguished self said that if the amount of credit point crosses a certain limit, then they can be exchanged for power of belief? Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Li Yunmu earnestly said.


    After hearing that, madam¡¯s breath instantly became hurried. Admiration appeared in her eyes when she looked at the sixth ancestor who was previously a branch family descendant.


    Power of belief could allow anyone to instantly be a god, but it was only used by direct descendants in the four great ns. Even some among them were sometimes unable to obtain any and had to live on trapped at half god level.


    Luo Jue was like that. Even with a god level elder as father, he still couldn¡¯t obtain power of belief and was at half god cultivation.


    ¡°Lord, if I used the identity of Deva nsman to acquire those credit points, would there be any differencepared to if I belonged to Ground n?¡± madam enquired.


    ¡°Naturally, there will be a difference. Ground n¡¯s descendants are working for their own n, so the amount of credit points acquired for every task is doublepared to what is given to other ns. If you want to enter Ground n though, I will happily wee you. After all, Ground n¡¯s foundation is very shallow right now.¡±


    Li Yunmu spoke with a smile while looking at the somewhat excited madam. Her expression satisfied him. He had known from the start that as long as he said the words power of belief, madam would be attracted.


    ¡°Lord, then this servant would like to enter Ground n. Is your distinguished self willing?¡±


    Madam smiled, and a charming energy came from her body. She was clear in her heart that Li Yunmu had spoken about the power of belief intentionally. After all, regardless of whoever it was, they would be unable to refuse such a temptation.


    If she obtained power of belief, her situation would bepletely different. Even if the direct descendants of the four great ns saw her, they would have to kowtow and pay their respects. With a cultivation base of a god, she could protect her daughter even better while allowing her to grow up without a care in the world.


    ¡°This works. Beginning from today, you are a member of Ground n. Let¡¯s go now, follow me to the other households.¡±


    Li Yunmu stood up and went toward therge door. Madam stood up and followed behind him. Xuan Ren, however, waited until they disappeared before standing up and quietly following behind them.


    At the second house, the moment madam slowly walked to the door to knock, but Li Yunmu waved hisrge hand, and the door instantly shattered. While madam was startled by his actions, he entered, and she soon followed him inside.


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to enter a private residence without permission? Don¡¯t think of leaving alive!¡±


    A voice spoke from the courtyard, and a few figures rushed toward Li Yunmu. Before they could get close to him, they were sent flying away by an invisible power in all directions.

 Chapter 872 - Initial Show of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 872: Initial Show of Strength</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Reckless,¡± Li Yunmu said with an indifferent expression and walked through the courtyard to enter the main hall.


    When madam looked at the guards lying on the ground, she thought how just a moment ago, the sixth ancestor had given her a sweet date fruit, but here, she came to p people. When he was in her house, he had only released his presence to suppress her as punishment, and that was it. He acted nicely the rest of the time


    Yet when he came to the second house, lord ancestor acted decisively with even a hint of disdain for living creatures.


    ¡°Lord mother!¡±


    When madam heard the speaker, she turned around and looked at Xuan Ren strangely stretching her head with her eyes squinted like crescent moons.


    ¡°You girl, why did youe!¡±


    Just as the madam said those words, Xuan rushed to her side.


    Before the mother and daughter could talk, a figure flew out of the main hall and fell on the ground. Madam blocked Xuan Ren behind her and took a look at the person at her feet.


    She was startled by the sight. The person thrown out of the mansion was none other than its master. He was Doro n¡¯s branch family descendant Do Mingyan, who had half god cultivation.


    Do Mingyan, who was blown away and sent to the ground, raised his head and looked at madam. A hint of happiness appeared on his face, then he anxiously said in a tone filled with rm and delight, ¡°Madam, join me to deal with the sixth ancestor so we can kill him here.¡±


    Madam did not reply, just pushed Xuan Ren a few meters away. Then, her quasi half god cultivation erupted and gathered at her feet. She kicked Do Mingyan, and the sound of something breaking echoed.


    Do Mingyan instantly released a miserable wail, and his whole face was twisted.


    It was giving a date fruit before giving a p.


    The contrast in Chen Xiu¡¯s attitude when entering the two houses allowed madam to be aware that Li Yunmu was warning her. After all, previously she was from Deva n. She was only a branch family descendant before, but she had now be a member of the Ground n and could betray them. If madam didn¡¯t kick the fallen descendant, the sixth ancestor would certainly get suspicious of her.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu walked out of the main hall and came to stand in front of rolling Do Mingyan. He said with a smile:


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, madam has chosen to be a member of the Ground n,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Previously, you misbehaved before the envoy dispatched by me, so as a descendant of Ground n, she naturally must teach you a lesson.¡±


    When Do Mingyan heard those words, he looked at madam with wide eyes and said in astonishment, ¡°You... you surprisingly dare to betray your true n? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t afraid of Deva n finding trouble with you?¡±


    ¡°Deva n finding trouble with me? Let¡¯s see whether they dare to do it! With sixth ancestor present here, who among the four ns would dare to act arrogantly? Besides, I was only a branch family descendant of Deva n, a servant.


    ¡°Ground n doesn¡¯t differentiate between direct descendants and branch family descendants, and it also provides the opportunity to obtain power of belief to be a god. So why wouldn¡¯t I enter it?¡± madam said with a smile. Her voice was crisp and melodious, like that of a yellow oriole.


    Li Yunmu stepped on Do Mingyan and said with a charming smile, ¡°Presently, you only have two choices: either enter Ground n or die.¡±


    ¡°I will enter, I will enter Ground n,¡± Do Mingyan anxiously said.


    In his eyes, his life was the most important. As for whether he could obtain power of belief or not, he did not have the time to confirm whether those words were true or not.


    After going to the second house, a half god Do Mingyan joined the procession.


    Li Yunmu walked in the front with Xuan Ren and madam following behind him. Do Mingyan¡¯s shoulders drooped, and his arms dangled like rubber, but he quickly rushed to catch up to madam.


    ¡°Madam, what you said, was it true? Can we really obtain power of belief in Ground n?¡± he asked with suspicion.


    ¡°That is only natural. After all, lord himself said so. Ground n¡¯s descendants obtain credit points by relying on their personal worth. These credit points areparable to currency and can be used to obtain other things, including even power of belief. It is extremely precious though, so the amount of credit points required is alsorge,¡± madam said with a smile.


    She believed that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t a liar. After all, god father had given power of belief to the rulers. At that time, the four great ns and the city lord jointly divided ten portions of power of belief. Every n obtained two of them. Now, however, Asura City only had two rulers¡ªthe city lord and the sixth ancestor walking in front of them.


    Then, of the ten portions, each ruler would obtain five. It could be said that sixth ancestor possessed ample amounts of power of belief in his hands. so madam was convinced by his words.


    ¡°Then I should have been told that earlier. If lord ancestor had directly spoken about the power of belief, I would have joined him without any objections. Why would I want to suffer torture? Your kick from just a moment ago destroyed my arm below the elbow. It was really a grave injustice,¡± Do Mingyan said with bitterness.


    If he was told about the power of belief in the beginning, he wouldn have agreed to join withoutining. Who did not want power of belief to be a god? He was no exception in this regard.


    ¡°You all wait at the gate.¡±


    Before going into the third house, Li Yunmu turned around and spoke to everyone. Just as he did so, his figure disappeared, and a blood-curdling scream came from the house. Silence reigned afterwards.


    Just when the expressions of madam and Do Mingyan filled with suspicion, they saw therge gate of the third house open. Li Yunmu walked out from inside and advanced towards the next household. The two followed behind him.


    When they passed by the gate of the third house, they peeked inside. Since they were a half god and a quasi half god, their eyesight was very good, but they didn¡¯t see anyone, only a pile of ashes on the floor.


    They looked away without saying anything, only their bodies betraying that they had understood what had happened by a single shiver. Before, the two of them believed that Li Yunmu wanted to receive all the households into the Ground n. Although they were half gods, they could be considered as the core strength of a n.


    However, Li Yunmu unexpectedly did not show the least bit of mercy toward the third guy and burned him to ashes.


    Something shed in madam¡¯s mind, and she turned around to ask Do Mingyan, ¡°Previously, when the two envoys of Ground n came to your house, how did you deal with them?¡±


    ¡°I sted them outside, just like lord blew me away. What about you?¡±


    Do Mingyan spoke in a matter-of-fact tone whileining in his heart about the two envoys of Ground n. Why hadn¡¯t they said anything about power of belief?


    ¡°I-I only suppressed them in punishment. It seems that lord attacked the third household¡¯s master because the Ground n¡¯s envoy received such treatment there,¡± madam said with creased eyebrows.


    They went after Li Yunmu, intending to see how he would deal with the master of the fourth household, and he soon stood in front of the gate. He congealed a de from divine energy and threw it into the courtyard, after which a blood-curdling scream was heard.


    Then, without stopping, Li Yunmu advanced towards the fifth household. The two newly-joined Ground n members nced at each other without saying anything and closely followed behind him. Xuan Ren walked thest with an expression of worship toward Li Yunmu on her face.


    When the group approached the fifth household, they heard a miserable shriek which made their blood run cold.

 Chapter 873 - Gasps of Surprise

    <strong>Chapter 873: Gasps of Surprise</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The misery in the person¡¯s voice shook the hears of the half god Do Mingyan and madam. It belonged to the master of the fifth household, and both of them were very clear about his identity.


    Madam knew the man because of his constant pestering, while Do Mingyan knew him because the master of that house was the only direct descendant among them. Furthermore, he was also the son of a god level elder.


    The matter of a direct descendant not riding roughshod on the people in the n and enjoying the glory, splendor, and wealth, but rather running to the middle city was already very strange. After a long time, everyone heard about some rumors in regards to that.


    They said that Luo Jue¡¯s mind was twisted and that he had tortured his servants as well as branch family descendants, which was unpleasing to the eye. After experiencing treatment at his hands, the person would be left atst breath.


    Another rumor was that he hade to the middle city because his father, a god, had lost in a contest to obtain power of belief to assist him in bing a god, so in a fit of anger, the son had moved out.


    While standing at the gate, Li Yunmu suddenly turned to Do Mingyan and madam to say, ¡°Do you know who is the master of this house?¡±


    ¡°I know, this household¡¯s master is Rahu n¡¯s direct descendant, and his father is a god. In the middle city, he tyrannically abused everyone. Could it be then that the envoys dispatched by lord were also...¡±


    When madam heard the blood-curdling scream once more, she could make a good guess.


    Among the households they had passed, only she and Do Mingyan were slightly punished by Li Yunmu for their treatment of his envoys. As for the other two household, Li Yunmu killed their masters without giving them a chance to exin themselves.


    Luo Jue had issued a miserable shriek, so he had also definitely tortured the two dispatched envoys, which was why he had received torture in return.


    When Do Mingyan heard the voice, he turned to look at his dangling arms and rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he had only blown away the two envoys dispatched by Li Yunmu.


    Madam looked at Li Yunmu from behind and slightly leaned towards Do Mingyan. ¡°Lord is here, so who exactly is torturing Luo Jue?¡±


    After hearing that, doubt appeared in Do Mingyan¡¯s heart. The Ground n was formed recently, so apart from the lord who was a god, the others were all mortals.


    Luo Jue was a direct descendant with half god cultivation, so he was much more difficult to deal withpared to the branch family descendants. Only those with the cultivation of a god could capture Luo Jue or perhaps two half god level powerhouses.


    Regardless of whether it was gods or half gods, the Ground n didn¡¯t have any of them. If there were, they wouldn¡¯t have dispatched two mortals as envoys to negotiate.


    Then who was it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will enter and see. We need to wait for the four n patriarchs,¡± Li Yunmu said while going through the gate.


    Do Mingyan closely followed behind him while madam said in an earnest tone to Xuan Ren, who was hiding behind her and wanted to go in front, ¡°You mustn¡¯t look or participate in the lord¡¯s matters. We have joined to be Ground n¡¯s descendants, so you go and see what the other descendants in the colosseum are doing.¡±


    Indignance appeared on Xuan Ren¡¯s face at her words. Why only she wasn¡¯t allowed to enter? However, her attention was soon attracted by the idea of the Ground n¡¯s descendants in the colosseum, and she nodded before rushing off in another direction.


    Madam watched Xuan Ren¡¯s figure disappear in the street, then turned around and went through the gate. Once she crossed the threshold, she saw Do Mingyan standing motionless in the courtyard and became suspicious.


    Two formidable god level presences could be felt within the master hall, and they enveloped the entire house. Madam had seen Li Yunmu¡¯s divine presence, so she could naturally distinguish it, and the two divine presences did not belong to him.


    When had two gods appeared in the Ground n?


    Madam advanced forward and stood alongside Do Mingyan to look at the scene up ahead. All of a sudden, she was startled and revealed an incredulous expression.


    In the hall, a man with a tall and sturdy stature and wearing exquisite clothes was held by his shoulders. Rat and Old Bastard were twisting his arms in the opposite direction, and it was as easy as snapping a twig in two.


    ¡°°¡...¡±


    The crisp sound of bone shattering soon echoed in the hall.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Luo Jue screamed miserably.


    The pain from the shoulders turned his face into a mess. From time to time, he erupted with half god presence to struggle away, but Rat and Old Bastard stood next to him. They coldly smiled and erupted with divine presence,pletely suppressing him.


    ¡°This.... What is this situation?¡±


    Do Mingyan was at a loss. Regardless of whether it was Luo Jue¡¯s miserable state or Rat and Old Bastard¡¯s cultivation, everything gave him an extreme shock.


    The two envoys whom he had met just recently had be gods in the blink of an eye, while he bitterly cultivated for such a long time and had barely be a half god.


    Madam¡¯s gaze focused, and her expression turned strange. The two mortals were clearly given two portions of power of belief.


    When the four great ns controlled Asura City, each of them only received two portions of power of belief every year.


    The division of two portions had also been established long ago. God elders of the Elder Council would receive half a portion while ancestor would receive one portion. The remaining half was put away by the patriarch. It was preserved for the use of direct descendants or the young masters to be gods.


    As for the remaining bit and pieces, apart from young master who could directly advance to godhood, the other direct descendants would fight for those. As for the branch family descendants, there was no chance for them, which created the ceiling for branch family descendants¡¯ cultivation, and it was at half god realm.


    Yet the sixth ancestor had directly used two portions of power of belief to raise the cultivation of two mortals to god level. That was really... prodigal.


    Soon though, a hint of excitement appeared in the eyes of madam and Do Mingyan. Since the mortals had even obtained power of belief to be gods, they only needed to disy their worth to the maximum to receive the same treatment. Even if they didn¡¯t get a full portion, just one-eighth would be enough for them to advance to god realm.


    Li Yunmu entered the hall, pulled a chair in front of Luo Jue, and sat down on it. Madam tacitly understood what he nned and entered the hall too. She then moved to Li Yunmu¡¯s side with a cup of tea.


    When Do Mingyan¡¯s returned from wandering about future possibilities and he saw madam¡¯s movement, regret filled him that his movements were really slow. While thinking that, he quickly walked to stand behind Li Yunmu as well. Half of his arms were just dangling in the air, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest resentment.


    When Li Yunmu looked at Luo Jue whose hands had be a mess, a smile appeared on his face and he asked, ¡°How does it feel to be tormented by others?¡±


    Old Bastard and Rat released Luo Jue¡¯s arms and pressed their hands on his shoulder. Luo Jue looked at his arms with a malevolent expression, then raised his head to look at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°My father is a god!¡± he said while gnashing his teeth. ¡°I am a direct descendant of Rahu n! Even if you are the sixth ancestor, since you sent the two servants to deal with me, the four great ns and the city lord won¡¯t let you have an easy time.¡±

 Chapter 874 - Truly Impudent

    <h4>Chapter 874: Truly Impudent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Direct descendant... Have a god level elder as father...


    ¡°So what, you think your status is honorable? Whenpared to me, what is even your status? You have a god as father, while I have an ancient god as adoptive father? You only have a half god cultivation, while I am a god.¡±


    After saying that much, Li Yunmu stopped and took a sip from the teacup. Once he opened it, a small amount of steam was emitted. From behind it, his gaze was fixed on Luo Jue¡¯s malevolent expression.


    Madam and Do Mingyan looked at Luo Jue with a hint of disdain on their faces. Sure enough, being pampered and spoiled by a father who was a god made him brave enough to be impudent. Even when the four great ns possessed the authority in Asura City, they still didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of any ancestor.


    What was more, the ancestors of the four great ns were all dead. AsuraCity was thus under the control of the city lord and the sixth ancestor, so by being so impudent, Luo Jue was being way too reckless.


    It waspletely ridiculous.


    ¡°You think that just because you became the sixth ancestor, you can hold the authority of Asura City with one hand? Your god level cultivation is only because god father used a portion of power of belief to raise it, so you are the weakest type of god!


    ¡°You are responsible for controlling the lower city right now, but you dared to publicly raise a hand against me, a direct descendant of the four great ns! You think that the city lord and the four great ns will let you go scot-free?¡±


    Luo Jue was gasping for breath, but suddenly, a baffling smile appeared on his face, and he coldly said, ¡°Your actions will provoke a civil war in Asura City. Since the two mortals offended me earlier, even if I had killed them, it wouldn¡¯t have been excessive. The reason why they were left alive waspletely because of you.¡±


    ¡°Because of me...¡± Li Yunmu muttered, and the tea cup he was holding with both hands trembled slightly.


    ¡°You really think you are... someone great. I am the ancestor of the Ground n, so a direct descendant like you needs to give me face. You have beaten the descendants of the Ground n in their own territory, so even if the four n patriarchs and the city lorde to save you, it will be useless.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu gestured toward the two people standing by Luo Jue¡¯s side. Rat understood his meaning, and a divine presence erupted from his weak figure. Strands of divine energy congealed in his left hand, and he ced it on Luo Jue¡¯s head.


    The strands of divine energy, once they touched the top of Luo Jue¡¯s head, drilled inside like tentacles. The next instant, Luo Jue, with a malevolent expression and his five senses sealed, instantly issued a blood curdling scream.


    ¡°Ground n isn¡¯t the same as the four great ns. There is no division among direct and branch family descendants here. All the descendants are important. Previously, we came to pay you a visit as the envoys of the Ground n.¡±


    A sneer appeared on Rat¡¯s face, and divine power bubbled forth from the hand he had ced on Luo Jue¡¯s head, while a mysterious sensation appeared in the crack in the small packet on his head.


    ¡°But before we could say anything, you attacked and suppressed us, then tormented us until we were about to breathe ourst. Now, you even think that by relying on your identity as a direct descendant, you can act impudently in front of the sixth ancestor! Who do you think you are?¡±


    As he spoke, divine power rushed out of his hand and covered the top of Luo Jue¡¯s skull. The divine energy, which had drilled into his body, recklessly spread through his flesh and meridians, destroying everything it passed through.


    Another blood curdling scream echoed, and red blood began to flow out of Luo Jue¡¯s pores. In an instant, he was covered in crimson from top to bottom.


    ¡°In Asura City, branch family descendants remain servants their whole lifetime and have to work torturously for direct descendants. This rule has been passed down from ancient times. Even if god father adopted a branch family descendant as his sixth son, that is only to maintain the equilibrium of Asura City,¡± Luo Jue shouted out with arrogance between his screams.


    The reason why he had dared to attack Rat and Old Bastard was not only because of his pride as a direct descendant, but he had also heard from his father that the four great ns and the city lord had joined hands to deal with the famous sixth ancestor backed by god father.


    Since he was already someone who was about to die, Luo Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t ce the sixth ancestor in his eyes. The way he saw it, Chen Xiu was only a somewhat lucky branch family descendant. Due to the rebellion of the four great ns, he was raised to a ce of power by god father to bnce things out.


    But god father had entered seclusion, so the four great ns naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Chen Xiu to really exercise his control over half of Asura City.


    When Rat and Old Bastard heard the speech, they smiled at each other. Li Yunmu¡¯s expression also remained calm, without the slightest hint of anger. Only madam and Do Mingyan, standing behind him, became gloomy.


    If the two of them were ced on the same level as Luo Jue, they could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be any inferiorpared to him. But if they wanted to me something, they could only me their bloodline for not being pure enough, which resulted in them being unable to contest for power of belief to be gods. They could only remain stuck at half god level the rest of their lives.


    Although half gods were formidable, it was nothing in front of gods. Before them, there was no difference in the differentyers of sage flux expert realm. In the end, all of them were ants.


    ¡°Luo Jue, you are a direct descendant, but haven¡¯t you fallen in the hands of lord ancestor. How can you still dare to be so sharp mouthed? The four ns have long ago negotiated with the sixth ancestor and divided their territories to avoid the appearance of someone like you.¡±


    Do Mingyan¡¯s gaze focused, and he spoke in a gloomy tone. The moment he finished, madam standing by his side also spoke up.


    ¡°Precisely. Do you really think that the people of the four great n or that father of yours could save you? The division between direct and branch descendants of Asura City is a thing of the past. The new system is the division of territory, and since you vited the sixth ancestor¡¯s territory, no one can save you.¡±


    Luo Jue sneered at them despite all the meridians in his body having been crippled and his bones and flesh quickly turning into ashes under Rat¡¯s divine power. He had stopped feeling pain long ago and was just clinging to life by relying on the formidable soul of a half god.


    ¡°Since I have already offended him, why isn¡¯t the sixth ancestor killing me? Don¡¯t tell me he is afraid, ha ha ha ha ha.¡±


    Luo Jue smiled with savageness, but Li Yunmu¡¯s expression remained as calm as before, as if those words didn¡¯t bother him in the slightest.


    The reason why he allowed Rat and Old Bastard to torment Luo Jue was to let the two of them vent their anger and to establish his might. After god father entered seclusion, the four ns began to get restless, thinking of seizing his authority back for themselves. They were also thinking about snatching the five portions of belief from his hands.


    Since they were getting restless, they had to be forced to retreat using strength. A lesson would teach the four great ns, who still considered themselves to be the rulers, the fear of consequences.


    At that moment, one after another, divine presences erupted in the sky. They were followed by gods descending on the house. They were led by the four n patriarchs.


    Li Yunmu stood up and looked at the gods of the four great ns, who seemed to be around twenty in number. The four n patriarchs had gathered as well, so only City Lord Ashbi was missing.


    ¡°What, are the four ns also thinking of rebelling? Twenty gods running into my territory... you really treat Asura City as your home,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile while handing the teacup to madam.

 Chapter 875 - Prodigal

    <strong>Chapter 875: Prodigal</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The four n patriarchs looked at Li Yunmu with serene expressions. From the time they entered the gate, they hadn¡¯t even nced at Luo Jue, who was at hisst breath, as if he wasn¡¯t a direct descendant of the four great ns.


    Only a middle-aged and seemingly strong man standing behind the patriarchs walked to the front, looked at Luo Jue whose body was covered in blood, and a hint of sorrow appeared on his face. That middle-aged man kept looking for a long time, then his gaze turned to Li Yunmu and unmasked killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, this old man Luo Shen is an elder of Rahu n. I want to ask you, what exactly was the mistake that my son Luo Jue did for which you punished him like this?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Luo Shen, who had the appearance of a middle-aged man, saw the divine power bubbling forth on his hands, and said with a faint smile, ¡°What mistake did Luo Jue make, you as his father, don¡¯t know? The four great ns don¡¯t know? If you don¡¯t know, then why are you twenty-something gods doing by rushing over here?¡±


    Jiao Xiu, who stood at the front, looked at Li Yunmu with a smile on his face. ¡°Just a moment ago, we sensed the birth of two new gods in the territory of Ground n, so we brought some gods over to congratte. After all, we all belong to Asura City, so we would be meeting regrly. I hadn¡¯t expected that sixth ancestor would be so willing...¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiao Xiu looked at Rat and Old Bastard standing behind Li Yunmu, and his heart lurched to a stop. They hade for the direct descendant of Rahu n, but who could have expected that just as they entered the Ground n¡¯s territory, they would sense the presence of two new gods.


    This caused the hearts of the four patriarchs to tighten. A suspicion appeared in their hearts. Had Li Yunmu really bestowed the power of belief to others and made them gods?


    After arriving, Jiao Xiu looked at Rat and recalled that he was the small servant who had previously rushed into the room. In a short time, the lowly servant had be a god from a mortal. The power of belief required to aplish this would be one portion.


    Then, Jiao Xiu looked at Old Bastard, who had an honest appearance and sturdy body. Jiao Xiu¡¯s heart began to spasm after examining him. Creating the two gods would have required at least two portions of power of belief.


    That was the amount previously received by an entire n when the authority of Asura City was in the hands of the four ns. And even then, one of the two portions had to be offered to the ancestor.


    Ancestors only obtained one portion, but the prodigal son had used two of them on mortals.


    He was simply a... wastrel.


    ¡°Why would I be reluctant? My Ground n isn¡¯t like your ns, dividing descendants between direct and branch family ones. You then give all the resources to direct descendants, resulting in the birth of scum like this one. My Ground n¡¯s descendants only need to work properly and contribute, then what is this power of belief even regarded as?¡± Li Yunmu indifferently said. Each of his words was filled with criticism toward the four great ns.


    Instead of being afraid of the anger of the four ns, he was provoking them to create a disturbance. He only feared the four n patriarchs keeping their calm.


    Once he said all that, madam and Do Mingyan standing by Li Yunmu¡¯s side calmed down. Just a moment ago, when twenty gods had descended, they were so scared that their bodies were covered in cold sweat.


    God realm was something that they yearned for even in their dreams, but all of a sudden, twenty of them had appeared in front of them.


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch¡¯s figure swayed like wind when she came to Li Yunmu with graceful steps. She ced her hand on her mouth, which was covered by a veil, and said with a faint smile., ¡°Sixth ancestor, your words aren¡¯t correct. Ground n has the rules of Ground n, so naturally the four great ns will have their own rules.


    ¡°The Ground n may not differentiate its descendants, but ssification is very clear in the four great ns. The four great ns have numerous descendants. If each of them wanted to be a god, where would we get that amount of power of belief necessary? Moreover, if the descendants with pure bloodline and descendants with motley bloodline were treated on the same scale, then the entire Asura City would be thrown into a mess.¡±


    After saying that, her phoenix-like gaze turned toward madam and her tone instantly became cold. ¡°You are a descendant of Deva CLan but haven¡¯t returned to the n and came here to have fun. Previously, we dispatched an envoy asking you to return to the n, but you still didn¡¯t move. After returning to the n, we will slowly discuss this matter.¡±


    After saying that, a profound divine pressure erupted from Deva n¡¯s matriarch and rushed to attack madam. That divine pressure was five to six times more powerful than that of Rat and Old Bastard. It was like the difference between chicken¡¯s egg and a pebble.


    Before the divine pressure reached madam, Li Yunmu stretched his hand to obstruct it, and the divine pressure immediately scattered as if it had knocked into an invisible wall. Standing beside him, madam heaved a sigh of relief. If the divine pressure had reached her, she would have immediately suffered injuries.


    ¡°This madam has separated herself from Deva n and is now a descendant of Ground n. You can¡¯t do anything to her, yet you still dared to attack her in front of an ancestor. You really have great guts!¡±


    Li Yunmu lowered his hand and flung a weak divine pressure toward Deva n¡¯s matriarch, returning politeness with politeness.


    That divine pressure wavered like an old man with incurable disease and flew very slowly.


    The patriarchs of the three other ns looked at the weak divine presence and didn¡¯t pay it any attention. The three of them looked down on Li Yunmu. His power was as expected of an ancestor who had be a god by using power of belief; his divine presence attack was surprisingly weak. It was clear that the strength of his soul wasn¡¯t able to keep up with his cultivation.


    Previously, when he had fought the four patriarchs at the colosseum, it waspletely by relying on the cultivation method imparted by godfather.


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch looked at the divine presence attack slowly drifting toward her, and a mocking smile appeared on her face under the veil. Even if she did not stop such a weak divine presence, it would at most feel like a tickle. She casually extended her lotus-like left hand to shatter this divine presence before her.


    The instant she extended her hand, the weak divine presence attack seemed to have received some sort of boost. Its speed amplified and it pounced forward like a mad dog. It stuck to the palm of matriarch and exploded with great power.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After three loud echoes, Deva n¡¯s matriarch¡¯s lily white hand was turnedpletely ck as if it was poisoned. Before she could react, the divine presence stuck on her ruptured. It contained a hint of demonic presence, and it infiltrated her hand.


    Her divine might erupted within her body, and her divine energy began to circte, directly advancing toward the poisoned hand. Within an instant, the infiltrating demonic presence was forced out by an all out attack of the divine energy and scattered in the air.


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch looked at her little white left hand which had recovered its original appearance, and her eyes grew hard. ¡°Sixth ancestor, you surprisingly used such a sneak attack. Why?¡±


    When she spoke, her tone was filled with a hint of vignce. After the weak divine presence exploded just a moment ago, it contained a hint of demonic energy which was both hidden and nefarious. Fortunately, it contained only a hint of it. If there had been more, she probably would have sustained some injuries.


    The demonic presence had definitely been produced because of a cultivation method imparted by god father. When she thought of that, the slight disdain in her heart disappeared without any trace, and only vignce remained in her heart.


    As the matriarch of one of the four great ns, she had cultivated by herself to reach half god realm before using power of belief to be a god and could be considered as one of the highest existences among the gods.

 Chapter 876 - Is He an Idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 876: Is He an Idiot?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The matriarch of Deva n had climbed to the half god cultivation step by step before bing a god and possessed profound strength. After bing a god, she had cultivated to be ate stage god. If she had arge amount of power of belief, then she could rise to the ancient god realm.


    Even if she hadn¡¯t cultivated any closebat cultivation methods, but chose the path of enticing people¡¯s hearts, herte stage god strength was genuine.


    The sixth ancestor was an initial stage sage flux expert, who was raised to god realm by god father using a portion of power of belief. Without steady advancement, his god realm cultivation was void and he was the weakest type of god.


    But based on his casual attack just a moment ago, a doubt appeared in the heart of Deva n¡¯s matriarch. God father had definitely imparted a cultivation method to condense demonic energy which allowed Chen Xiu to possess a high level of strength in a short period of time.


    If things were allowed to continue as they were, Chen Xiu¡¯s strength would reach a level where the four patriarchs would be unable to resist him. At that time, Chen Xiu would have the final say in Asura City.


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch¡¯s expression hardened. The decision to join together with the other three patriarchs and lead more than ten gods wasn¡¯t wrong as expected. After the spies returned and recounted the matter of the direct descendant, following which the presence of two new gods appeared in the territory of the Ground n, the four of them decided that they could not wait any longer.


    God father was in seclusion and did not know what was happening in Asura City.


    Because of that, the four n patriarchs brought twenty elders to the house in order to capture Chen Xiu and kill him. In their eyes, Chen Xiu was only someone who had been raised to the level of god using power of belief and didn¡¯t possess great strength.


    When the twenty gods attacked together, Chen Xiu would not have any ability to resist. He wouldn¡¯t even have the time to release his presence. In this way, god father who is in seclusion wouldn¡¯t know what happened, and after Chen Xiu died, they could just push the responsibility on other ancient gods.


    But Chen Xiu¡¯s attack frightened the Deva n¡¯s matriarch and even the other three patriarchs. However, they weren¡¯t afraid that Chen Xiu¡¯s strength was very high and he wouldn¡¯t die under their hands.


    Instead, what they worried about was that if Chen Xiu wasn¡¯t killed in one hit. By surviving, he would reveal his presence and alert god father, which would be the end for the four great ns.


    Doro n¡¯s patriarch, who was always full of stratagems, stepped forward and pped his hands. He then said with a faint smile, ¡°Sixth ancestor is really doted upon by god father. He can surprisingly even use such sinister cultivation methods.


    ¡°With sufficient time, your strength would advance by leaps and bounds and you might would even be number one in Asura City.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard what was said and that each and every word was filled with ridicule, he snorted and said in a cold voice, ¡°That move I used could only be considered as reparimending you a little. What is my status and what is yours, always remember it in your heart!¡±


    When the patriarchs and matriarch heard his words, they could not remain calm. Could it be that Chen Xiu could not see that they had brought twenty gods in order to kill him?


    ¡°Tell me, you brought so many gods to my territory, so what exactly do you want? Don¡¯t tell me it is to meet with the two new gods of the Ground n! Who will believe such words!¡± Li Yunmu asked directly.


    A hint of killing intent appeared in the eyes of the two n leaders standing in the front, and divine power surged in their bodies. At that moment, Jiao Xiu, who had been silent for a while, walked in front to stop the two.


    ¡°We brought the elders precisely to have a face-to-face meeting with the two new gods,¡± he said respectfully.


    ¡°We don¡¯t wish for a conflict to happenter because of not knowing each other. Additionally, we havee to remind the sixth ancestor to make a round of the resourcends. Otherwise, if some ident happens in the future, it won¡¯t be rted to our four ns.¡±


    After hearing his words, the two n patriarchs at the front immediately understood what Jiao Xiu was trying to do. After seeing Chen Xiu¡¯s move, they could feel that even if the twenty gods took action together, they would not be able to kill him in one hit.


    Instead of taking the risk of god father sensing anything, it would be better to bring Chen Xiu out of the city to resourcends closer to the territory of other ancient gods and dispatch people to kill him. In this manner, the responsibility of Chen Xiu¡¯s death could be pushed on the other ancient gods with more ease.


    Madam and Do Mingyan saw the killing intent in the eyes of the two gods, and after hearing Jiao Xiu¡¯s words, they could understand why the four n patriarchs had descended with twenty-something gods. It was certainly not for the direct descendant Luo Jue.


    Instead, it was in order to kill the currently thriving sixth ancestor.


    The two of them began to sweat. Just a moment ago, the sixth ancestor has personally said that they had betrayed the ns and be Ground n¡¯s descendants, so they were like grasshoppers tied by a string together. If the four great ns really managed to kill the sixth ancestor, their situation would not be much better.


    ¡°Eh, the patrolling of resourcends. But your words are right, I must check them once after taking them over; otherwise, if theyck anything, it might be the cause of dispute between the two sides. With this being the case, I will dispatch the two new gods of my Ground n,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    ¡°Lord is the ancestor of Ground n, so he must naturally stay in Asura City. I and Old Bastard are willing to go and check the division of resourcends in lord¡¯s ce,¡± Rat said with a smile. He understood the aim of the four ns in his heart and would not allow them to prevail.


    When Jiao Xiu heard his words, he shook his head and said in a calm voice, ¡°If two false gods who used power of belief to advance were dispatched, then I am afraid it won¡¯t do. After all, Asura City is in a state of subtle war with other ancient gods. Who knows when it mighte out in the open.


    ¡°These resourcends are close to the territories of other ancient gods, so if lord dispatches two false gods and they are captured or killed, it would be a great loss for your distinguished self¡¯s Ground n.¡±


    After staying silent for a moment, Li Yunmu looked at Jiao Xiu and enquired, ¡°Then ording to n Patriarch Xiu, who is more suitable to be dispatched?¡±


    ¡°Naturally it is your distinguished self. You have obtained god father¡¯s cultivation method which provides you strength far above that of false gods. You are naturally the most reliable choice.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will make a trip to the resourcends. Do you n patriarchs still have something else to say? If not, then take your gods and return,¡± Li Yunmu said impatiently to the four n patriarchs.


    Jiao Xiu was somewhat startled by his words. He had already thought of many reasons to force Chen Xiu to go to the resourcends, but the oue was that the man had unexpectedly agreed without any objection.


    Did he have something to rely upon or was he a fool?


    But in any case, as long as god father remained in seclusion, Chen Xiu would die in the end. It was a preordained future.


    Behind Rahu n¡¯s patriarch Luo Shen stood a middle-aged man with his eyes fixed on Luo Jue whose body was covered in blood. The man¡¯s gaze held a hint of pain, and he walked t o the front and slightly bowed toward Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, my son vited the rules of Ground n by being a youth. Now he has already received his punishment, so can you release him so that I could take him back with me and treat him?¡±

 Chapter 877 - Pass Like Thunder and Move Like the Wind

    <h4>Chapter 877: Pass Like Thunder and Move Like the Wind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The four n patriarchs didn¡¯t open their mouths about Luo Jue. They knew that the sixth ancestor had agreed to go to resourcends precisely in order to kill him. Chen Xiu was not an idiot, so he understood the intentions of the four. If he hadn¡¯t agreed to go to the resourcends, then the four n patriarchs and other gods would have joined hands right there and then to kill him.


    Everyone was already clear about the rtion between the two sides; they just didn¡¯t want to bring it to the surface. Under such circumstances, Luo Jue, the direct descendant who had offended Chen Xiu was already dead in the eyes of the four patriarchs. It was next to impossible to save him. After all, if any one of them opened their mouth, they would not receive a polite decline, but rather be ridiculed.


    Li Yunmu looked at Luo Shen¡¯s painful expression, and a smile appeared on his face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Kill.¡±


    After hearing his words, Old Bastard and Rat sneered coldly. Divine power surged in their hands before attacking Luo Jue, who was covered in blood. As the threads of divine energy entered his body, Luo Jue, who was half-kneeling on the ground, nced at Luo Shen, then turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind.


    Pass Like Thunder and Move Like the Wind was an attack which left Luo Shen rooted on the spot with wide eyes.


    ¡°Asura City¡¯s rules cannot be broken, and Luo Jue injured the envoys I dispatched. In order to rescue these two, I had to use two portions of power of belief and turn them into gods.


    ¡°On top of that, after repeated torture, he was left at hisst breath. The four ns arecking power of belief, and you are only a god, so it is impossible for you to bring out a portion of power of belief to help him be a god.


    ¡°Instead, it is better if I helped you to quickly deal with the trouble that was Luo Jue.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu calmly looked at Luo Shen. After seeing his only son die in front of him, Luo Shen didn¡¯t have any reaction. It looked as if he had lost his soul.


    After a long time, Luo Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he erupted with divine power.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± he shouted out loudly.


    Luo Shen¡¯s hands instantly expanded and rushed to attack Li Yunmu. The next instant, Luo Shen, who had a sinister expression, lost consciousness and fell on the ground. Behind him, Rahu n¡¯s patriarch pulled back his left hand.


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, I haven¡¯t disciplined him properly,¡± he said respectfully. ¡°After returning, I will certainly punish him. Let¡¯s go, help elder Luo Shen. We will return to the n.¡±


    The four n patriarchs turned around and left the house with two elders carrying the unconscious Luo Shen. The entire house returned to silence once they left.


    Madam and Do Mingyan heaved a sigh of relief in their heart. Both of them looked at Li Yunmu before anxiously saying, ¡°Lord ancestor, why did you agree with the four n patriarchs about going to the resourcends for a check-up? Given therge distance, the four n patriarchs will certainly dispatch people to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lord. You heard Jiao Xiu¡¯s words just now¡ªhe certainly wants your distinguished self to leave. It is in order to deal with you on the way. You mustn¡¯t fall in their trap, but if you go then I and Old Bastard will follow you,¡± Rat said nervously.


    Old Bastard, who stood next to him, also agreed.


    Li Yunmu stretched his muscles and said with a smile, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t agreed just now, the four n patriarchs and those gods would¡¯ve attacked us. We wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight so many gods. From the beginning, I have received word from god father that the four ns would be restless. Especially now, when god father is in seclusion and cannot pay attention to the matters of Asura City.


    ¡°Although I can be considered a god and am also the sixth ancestor of Asura City, my foundation isn¡¯t stable, so I have to scheme. When the four n patriarchs raised the condition to exchange the power of belief previously, I saw through their intentions. Rather than being killed by them directly, it would be better if I personally entered their trap. Then, in the trap, who will kill whom will have to be seen.¡±


    After his exnation, everyone¡¯s worries decreased greatly, because Li Yunmu¡¯s words hinted that god father had given him something to rely on before entering seclusion. With god father giving him some sort of trump card, the four ns couldn¡¯t be considered as something great.


    ¡°Alright, wait until construction starts in lower city, I will leave then. While I am gone, Rat will manage the Ground n¡¯s territory. Old Bastard and you two will support him. Before I return, you must manage Ground n properly. If necessary, you can appear to be a little vulnerable. After I return, I will settle the debt with the four ns.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lord.¡±


    Old Bastard naturally had no objections to Rat wielding the power. After all, they were acquainted from lower city so they knew each other¡¯s strong points. Old Bastard had great strength, while Rat was an expert in scheming because of his active brain. As for Madam and Do Mingyan, they had only recently entered the Ground n.


    No one had anyints.


    Since Rat was a god, even if he was a fake god, he was still enough to suppress the two half god experts.


    Li Yunmu raised his head to look at Asura City¡¯s sky, and a cold smile appeared on his face. The four ns had threatened him to leave the city and even found a good reason to force him to go.


    If he had gone out as a sixth ancestor without any reason, Ashbi and the four great ns would have been suspicious. After all, Lanlou was quite troubled, and if an ancestor of the n suddenly went out, the four great ns and Ashbi would wonder as to what was going on.


    On the path leading to the upper city where no living being could be seen, the four n patriarchs were walking shoulder to shoulder with a hint of a smile on their faces. Who could¡¯ve had expected that forcing Chen Xiu would be so easy? Every time they talked with him before, Chen Xiu had berated them verbally by relying on his status as ancestor, which was like a difference between heaven and earthpared to what happened this time.


    Also, even if he relied on his status as ancestor, so what? It would be useless anyway. After losing his only backer, god father, if he wanted to contend against the four great ns with their profound foundation, wouldn¡¯t it be like an egg striking a stone?


    From the time god father created the four great ns to present, the number of gods in Elder Council has reached hundreds. They had only brought a few gods from each n, and Chen Xiu already pulled in his rampant arrogance and learned his ce.


    Doro n¡¯s patriarch turned around and enquired. ¡°You all, Chen Xiu agreed quite easily, so do you think that he has any trump card given by god father which makes him feel secure?¡±


    Next to him, Rahu n¡¯s patriarch smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°What trump card can he have? Even if god father provided him with one, just wait until he goes out of the city. With the amount of god elders dispatched by us, Chen Xiu is certain to die. Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t agreed to go, he would¡¯ve died in that house right there and then.¡±


    ¡°Precisely, he is only a branch family descendant. Let¡¯s see what sort of resistance he can put up under such circumstances, where he can only do as he¡¯s told obediently. But the cultivation method which uses demonic energy that he was imparted by god father really makes me envy him.¡±


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch smiled. When she mentioned the cultivation method, her phoenix-like eyes began to shine.


    The usage of power of belief was prevalent through Lanlou, and all four ns walked the path of relying on their bloodline ability. They rarely cultivated other martial arts or divine skills. But the cultivation method which condensed demonic energy allowed Chen Xiu¡¯s strength to increase greatly, which made it clear that it was something good.


    If they could steal it from him, their strength would double at the least.

 Chapter 878 - Plans

    <h4>Chapter 878: ns</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch rolled her phoenix-like eyes and earnestly said, ¡°Once Chen Xiu leaves the city, the elders dispatched by our four ns must properly question him about the cultivation method imparted to him by god father before killing him. With it, our strength will increase greatly.¡±


    ¡°That is only natural. That hint of demonic energy was surprisingly able to invade a peak level god¡¯s hand and create a disturbance. This proves that that cultivation method is excellent. The four of us have beente stage gods for many years and onlyck the power of belief to be ancient god. That matter of the ancestors....¡±


    ¡°The matter with the four ancestors was like an rm for us. With god father present, no one should dare to break through into the ancient god realm. Even the four newly advanced ancient gods could not take a single attack from god father. This showed just how terrifying he truly is. When the other ancient gods thought to attack god father together, he forced them to retreat in fear.¡±


    ¡°That being said, even if god father is still an ancient god, he isn¡¯t much inferior to master gods. Since we cannot break through to the ancient god realm, then after stealing Chen Xiu¡¯s cultivation method, we can ensure that we will be unrivalled existences among gods. But we must be careful this time. If when Chen Xiu dies god father will sense that cultivation method in us, I fear that everything will be finished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The four ancestors pilfered power of belief and suddenly broke through into the ancient god realm, which should have created a lot of resentment in god father¡¯s heart. The authority of the four ns was taken away because of that. If god father learns that the four great ns killed Chen Xiu whom he had just promoted, then only extermination will await us. Even if our Rahu n isn¡¯t very bright, we can still understand this logic.¡±


    ¡°I feared that you would fall through and expose yourself when that direct descendant of your n was killed. His father couldn¡¯t endure it and rushed to attack Chen Xiu.¡±


    ¡°I fortunately managed to stop him. Luo Jue is a pitiful child, so I will dispatch Luo Shen to kill Chen Xiu. Luo Shen is a mid stage god, and his strength is among upper mid level in the Elder Council. But first, I want to request you to let Luo Shen personally kill Chen Xiu.¡±


    ¡°That is only natural.¡±


    The four n patriarchs smiled toward each other while walking toward the exit.


    After Li Yunmu returned to the colosseum with four people in tow, he immediately summoned Ground n for a meeting. Right then, it only had Rat and Old Bastard to manage all matters, while Jia Lou was responsible for forging. With the addition of Madam and Do Mingyan, who were recently recruited, the entire Ground n only had five people to manage it.


    The four great ns forced Li Yunmu to leave the city, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t let him take his time with it. However, the Ground n had been established just recently, so if he didn¡¯t make any arrangements, everything would probably descend into chaos.


    Just when Jia Lou, who was busy working in the forging room, rushed out covered in dirt, Li Yunmu slowly opened his mouth while sitting on the main seat. ¡°You should all get to know each other first. This is Madam and Do Mingyan. They were recently recruited into the Ground n and are half gods. Rat is the main manager while Old Bastard is the manager of construction. There¡¯s also Jia Lou, who is the manager of manufacturing.¡±


    Rat and Old Bastard nodded toward Madam and Do Mingyan, which could be considered as greeting. After the five of them met face to face, Li Yunmu said with a grave expression, ¡°Ground n has been established just recently, so everything is just beginning. After I leave, I will leave the matters of the Ground n to the five of you. I will arrange a specific field for each of you to manage.


    ¡°First, Rat will be the head administrator after I leave. Regardless of whether it is the other descendants of the Ground n or you four managers, you must report to him if anything happens. As for Old Bastard, you will be responsible for construction. Wait until Jia Luo¡¯s forging hall creates proper flux power excavators, then you can start working in the lower city.¡±


    Once he said that, excitement appeared in Rat¡¯s eyes. He had been handed over the control of the entire Ground n. It was clear that the ancestor had great confidence in him, which was why he made such a decision.


    Old Bastard and Jia Lou looked at each other, then earnestly nodded.


    Li Yunmu turned to the side and looked at Do Mingyan and Madam, then began to think.


    Madam was a woman, so there was a great position open for her. Ground n¡¯s spinning and weaving unitcked a manager, so Madam with half god cultivation would naturally be the best choice. Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t know how to do it, she could learn.


    That only left Do Mingyan, but there was no good position for him. Doro n¡¯s people were always intelligent and had flexible thoughts.


    If Rat had managed to rouse his bloodline at the time of birth, he probably would have been a member of Doro n. However, Rat was appointed as general administrator already, which left Do Mingyan in an awkward position. As a member of Doro n, he couldn¡¯t always keep losing to Rat. After pondering it for a long while, Li Yunmu suddenly had an insight and thought of something.


    ¡°Do Mingyan, do you know about trading?¡± he enquired.


    Trade??


    Do Mingyan was startled for a moment.


    ¡°Lord ancestor, what is this trade that you speaking of?¡± he asked softly.


    When Li Yunmu, who was sitting on the main seat, heard his words, his expression changed. After a moment of silence, he began to speak.


    ¡°Previously, didn¡¯t Asura City used to have business dealings with other ancient god territories? For example, trading for something which you didn¡¯t have from the territories of other ancient gods which had it? For example, someone could run to Lakshmi City to purchase something which Asura City didn¡¯t have, then sell it in Asura City at a slightly higher price?¡±


    After hearing the exnation, everyone felt enlightened. But such a thing called trade had never appeared in Lanlou before. After all, Lanlou was the region where use of power of belief was prevalent, so the ancient gods were much more suspicious regarding development.


    The cities under different ancient gods did things in a different manner from each other and never had much dealings between them. Apart from guarding against spies, there was another reason for that. It was to use the resources under their control. Every n walked the path of bloodline ability and didn¡¯t need external materials.


    ¡°Lord ancestor, Lanlou doesn¡¯t have anything like what you call trade. Every region is basically sealed in, and the resourcends can provide sufficient resources for each n,¡± Do Mingyan said.


    Li Yunmu suddenly understood it and asked, ¡°Oh, then what about within Asura City?¡±


    When Do Mingyan heard this, he began to frown and enquired, ¡°You mean trade in Asura City?¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, and Do Mingyan expression turned quite strange. Asura City was only sorge: apart from the upper city¡¯s four great ns, there was only Ground n. Every n had a designated amount of resources to use, so how could trade be conducted in the city? Something which was had by one n was had by all the other ns too. Something which was not had by one n, the other four also did not have.


    ¡°Lord, the four great ns have their respective resourcends, so how could you trade in the city?¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Trading is a very broad term. I am talking specifically about doing business. The four ns have profound background and stable foundation. They also have everything for their use. But what they want, our Ground n might have.¡±


    Was there something that the Ground n had but the four great ns did not?

 Chapter 879 - Trade

    <h4>Chapter 879: Trade</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Do Mingyan pondered over Li Yunmu¡¯s words, but even after thinking them through he could not think of one thing which the four ns didn¡¯t have but the Ground n had. Madam was the same, so she excitedly looked at everyone to hear what exactly was it that the four great ns did not have.


    Rat, who was sitting on the side, creased his brows and after some time said suddenly, ¡°Could it be power of belief?¡±


    When he dropped those words, the entire room turned silent.


    Madam¡¯s face hidden behind the veil froze. Could it be that lord ancestor was thinking of using the power of belief to trade with the four great ns?


    Li Yunmu nodded, then continued, ¡°Precisely, it is something which the four nsck the most. They have a deep background and numerous gods. When they were in power, each n was only able to obtain two portions of power of belief.


    ¡°Our Ground n¡¯s foundation is weak. Although we have been assigned resourcends, we can only dispatch people to collect resources after some time. That¡¯s why the best option is to use the power of belief to trade with the four great ns.¡±


    ¡°Lord ancestor, this power of belief is extremely precious. If you use so much power of belief to trade with the four great ns, our losses will be enormous,¡± Do Mingyan said hastily with a hidden scheme in his heart. If Li Yunmu used the remaining power of belief to trade with the four great ns, he and Madam would not be able to be gods.


    In any case, the resourcends were already divided, so as long as they sent people to guard and protect them, they could continue using them. But the power of belief supplied by god father every year was only five portions. Speaking of which, although the four great ns had been in power for a longer time, even they couldn¡¯t support the numerous descendants of the Ground n. If the up anding youngsters became half gods, then the five portions would be far from sufficient.


    Li Yunmu looked at everyone sitting underneath and being against it and smiled. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. If he really used the power of belief to exchange for resources from the four great ns, the four ns would probably die from excitement.


    Everyone calmed down and waited for him to speak again.


    ¡°I am not really going to use power of belief to exchange with the four great ns, but use the power of belief to hand over their resources. You all should understand that the only ce of entertainment in Asura City was the colosseum. Apart from that, the only thing to do in the ns is cultivation.


    ¡°Now that I have established the Ground n, this colosseum will naturally be history. WIthout it, Asura¡¯s only source of entertainment will also vanish. So we have to create some sort of event. Naturally, the new sources of entertainment wouldn¡¯t be something simple like a colosseum. I want to add some extra things.


    ¡°As for what these entertainments which I was to create will be, I¡¯ll write them down one by one. Then you can all look them over by yourselves. Before I leave, I will hand over your tasks to Rat, then Rat and you all can discuss them. Madam, you will be responsible for the spinning and weaving unit, as for Do Mingyan, you will be responsible for trade.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you all can leave. Rat, you stay behind.¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand at everyone. Jia Luo, whose mind was focused on forging, was the first one to leave. Old Bastard followed after him, while Madam and Do Mingyan, who seemed to have their heads in the clouds, left as well.


    Rat watched everyone leave, then got up and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Lord, do you really believe that Madam and Do Mingyan can be relied upon?¡±


    Li Yunmu lowered his head and looked at Rat¡¯s worried expression. He clearly understood what Rat was worried about.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Although Madam and Do Mingyan are branch family descendants of the four great ns and are half god experts, due to my words in that house, the four great ns consider them traitors.


    ¡°Therefore, worry is needless in this matter. You should pay a lot of attention to the happenings in the four great ns instead. After I leave, they will definitely make a move against the Ground n. Before I return, you need to protect the Ground n. Naturally, you don¡¯t need to feel excessive pressure. I will leave behind some tricks, so the four ns will have their hands full with their own affairs.¡±


    After he said that, a cultivation rying globe appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand. It didn¡¯t contain any martial skill, but rather his n for the future development of the Ground n.


    Rat stood up and walked to Li Yunmu¡¯s side at a rxed pace. After receiving the cultivation rying globe, he ced it between his eyebrows. Once it came in contact with his forehead, the globe instantly disappeared.


    When Rat opened his eyes again, a hint of excitement along with passion was clear in them together. After retreating a few steps, he knelt on the ground and respectfully said, ¡°Lord, you really are a genius.¡±


    After receiving the cultivation rying globe, new information appeared in Rat¡¯s mind. It included how to create a city of metal after the lower city was torn down. There were also some ns about spinning and weaving unit, about how to create ordinary clothes, and how to create mystical clothes which could absorb the energy of the world.


    The mystical cloth wouldn¡¯t be regarded as anything in the eyes of the four great ns. As long as the nsmen were able to excite their bloodline, their ability to absorb energy would reach a terrifying level.


    But the people of the Ground n had motley bloodline, so when they practiced martial skills, their ability to absorb the energy of the world was much lowerpared to that of the four great ns. The mystical cloth could allow the descendants of the Ground n to absorb the energy at a pace which wasparable to that of the four great ns.


    Such terrifying efficacy...


    The mystical cloth would be one of the foundations of Ground n. With it, the descendants of the Ground n would rise even quicker. If a man was given a fish, he could eat for a day, but if he was taught to fish, he could eat for the rest of his life. With the mystical cloth, the Ground n could produce even better cultivation inheritances. As long as some time passed, the effects of it would lead to a great transformation.


    Apart from that, there was alsol some information regarding the trading department, which could even reinforce the dependency of the four great ns on the Ground n, thus resulting in even more resources.


    ¡°Rise up, keep this portion of power of belief with you. WIth it, the four great ns will definitely move ording to your n. If they be restless, you can go and find Ashbi. Although he stands on the side of the four great ns, before news of my deathes, he will still be somewhat afraid.¡±


    As Li Yunmu said that, he passed on two balls of power of belief, which appeared out of nowhere in his hand. ¡°The other portion is for Madam and Do Mingyan. If you see that they are loyal, you can split it among them so they can be gods. With four gods, the deterrence factor will increase.¡±


    Rat collected the power of belief with terror in his heart. He was an intelligent person, but he could see that ancestor had already arranged all matters, which made him feel even more suspicious in his heart. If the sixth ancestor had some trump card, he wouldn¡¯t think of all such things beforehand. If not for being forced by the four great ns, ancestor wouldn¡¯t need to leave Asura City.


    Since the four great ns had already done it, Rat wouldn¡¯t allow them to just have their way.


    ¡°Ancestor, be a little careful while taking the trip to the resourcends. The Ground n has me, and as long as I exist, I won¡¯t allow the four great ns to pollute the Ground n.

 Chapter 880 - Out of the City

    <h4>Chapter 880: Out of the City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just after returning to their residences, the four n patriarchs discussed everything and dispatched spies to collect information. The spies then reported that ancestor had openly left the city.


    As soon as those words were said, fifteen divine presences erupted in the hall before quickly disappearing.


    *****


    The descendants of Ground n were gathered together outside the colosseum, and they were headed by Rat and other managers. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Li Yunmu sitting on a huge tiger. The Ground n¡¯s descendants couldn¡¯t understand why ancestor had to leave the city, but they still prayed for him in their hearts. Rat and the other four were frowning in the meantime. Worry was on all their faces.


    ¡°Alright, I am leaving, You five must properly manage the Ground n.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu patted the huge tiger. It trembled once, then slowly advanced towards the gate of the lower city.


    After reaching the gateway, it entered the quiet and spacious lower city. The huge tiger¡¯s speed increased, and it turned into a blur, which left the city on four limbs.


    The enormous tiger raised dust while running through the streets of lower city. After a moment, fifteen silhouettes appeared in midsky. They looked outside Asura City.


    Luo Shen, who was standing at the front, cracked his knuckles and said with a sneer, ¡°Really fast at running.¡±


    After he said that, the fifteen figures disappeared as if they had merged with the sky.


    Li Yunmu, who had juste out of Asura City, was sittingfortably on the huge tiger with a cold smile on his face. The system was speaking in his mind at that moment.


    ¡°The four ns dispatched fifteen gods to kill you. They really think highly of an impersonator.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean they think highly of Chen Xiu? I previously revealed a hint of demonic energy, which made the four patriarchs think that god father imparted a cultivation method to me. The four of them saw the increase in my strength and felt afraid in their hearts.


    ¡°But the only reason why they dispatched fifteen gods to kill a false god whose cultivation was increased using power of belief is to make sure that no clues are left behind,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile. He felt quite satisfied by his scheme.


    The four n patriarchs had tried to make their guesses, but unfortunately for them, they made a mistake when evaluating Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. If he was really Chen Xiu, he wouldn¡¯t have any strength to fight the attack of the fifteen gods, but he was Li Yunmu, so the fifteen gods were only ants before him.


    Li Yunmu had no ns of letting the fifteen gods return to Asura City alive.


    The huge tiger running at extremely fast speed was getting increasingly farther from Asura City. The originally gigantic Asura City became the the size of a sesame seed behind Li Yunmu when the presence of fifteen different gods erupted in the mountain woods.


    The next instant, fifteen figures appeared in midair andnded in front of Li Yunmu. Under their pressure, the vicious beast that was the enormous tiger stopped. Its legs trembled, and it knelt on the ground.


    Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at the fifteen gods surrounding him. His gaze then finally fixed on Luo Shen.


    ¡°I am Asura City¡¯s sixth ancestor, but I don¡¯t need the four ns to give me such a grand farewell. Sending fifteen gods is really thinking highly of me,¡± Li Yunmu said sarcastically.


    The fifteen gods grinned after hearing his words. A cold smile appeared on Luo Shen¡¯s gloomy face and he said, ¡°Chen Xiu, are you really a fool or just pretending to be one? The instant you obtained the authority to rule over half of Asura City, you became a mortal enemy of the four great ns. Now that you left the city alone, I and the other gods havee to send you to your death.¡±


    Li Yunmu faintly smiled while measuring the fifteen gods. Among the gods dispatched by the four great ns, there were fivete stage gods, while others were mid stage gods. The four great ns were quite careful in making sure that he died.


    ¡°Luo Shen, I cannot understand your words. The reason why the four great ns were deprived of their authority was because the four ancestors pilfered power of belief to raise their strength with the intent to rebel. I am only someone promoted by god father,¡± Li Yunmu replied in a calm voice.


    ¡°You were promoted to be the ruler of Asura City by god father, so you should understand the background of the four ns. What¡¯s more, you are a branch family descendant, so even if you gained authority, you should¡¯ve followed the guidance of the four great ns.


    ¡°Yet after bing the sixth ancestor and rising up against the four great ns, you are still thinking of living. God father is in seclusion so you have lost your only patron. Therefore, you can only die here,¡± Luo Shen said in an icy voice.


    He did not show the slightest anxiousness to kill Li Yunmu. If the sixth ancestor managed to run away when fifteen gods were surrounding him, how would they have any face to return to Asura City? It would be better if theymitted suicide right there and then.


    ¡°With god father in seclusion, you four ns dare to be so unbridled that you dispatch fifteen gods outside the city to kill me? But unfortunately, you didn¡¯t consider that the one to die might not be me but rather you fifteen gods.¡±


    When he said that, the expressions of the fifteen gods became strange, Luo Shen was startled. The next instant, he burst outughing with the other gods. What a joke!


    ¡°What sort of trump card has god father left behind for you that you are surprisingly confident in killing fifteen gods? Really, what a funny joke.¡±


    ¡°Savage youngster, do you think that you are unrivaled after bing the sixth ancestor?¡±


    ¡°If we fifteen gods are defeated by you, then our cultivation of several years would have been in vain.¡±


    Luo Shen smiled when he saw that Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes had turned somewhat strange. ¡°Then let¡¯s see whether sixth ancestor has the ability to bury us here. If you don¡¯t have the ability, I am afraid that the sixth ancestor will have to remain here forever.¡±


    After saying that, a profound divine presence erupted from him. His hands instantly turned enormous and rushed toward Li Yunmu. When the other gods surrounding Li Yunmu saw it, they didn¡¯t act. When they were leaving, the n patriarchs had told them to let Luo Shen deal with Chen Xiu personally.


    Luo Shen¡¯s hands expanded without limit, as if wanting to cover up the moon and sun while bubbling with divine power.


    The next instant, however, he froze in the air. A slight breeze flew through the mountain woods, and Luo Shen¡¯s ashes scattered everywhere. Li Yunmu, who was sitting on the enormous tiger, did not even move.


    He just looked at the startled fourteen gods and said with a smile, ¡°Say, did you not consider that it is also possible for all fifteen of you to remain here today? Even if the four ns have numerous gods,the fall of fifteen gods together will certainly hurt them.¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    One of the gods managed to react. With a loud howl, divine power bubbled through his body, and he turned into a blur that rushed back toward Asura City. Three other gods also rushed out. They chose to go in different directions.


    When Li Yunmu saw that, he patted the huge tiger and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    With the pressure having disappeared, the huge tiger cautiously looked around and, after determining that there was no danger, moved its four legs to run along the narrow path. Multiple ck shadows flew out from Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow and rushed in all the directions that the fourteen gods had taken.

 Chapter 881 - Ore Mountain

    <strong>Chapter 881: Ore Mountain</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the sun set in the west, the sky was covered with a red hue.


    Li Yunmu rode on the fierce tiger toward the ore mountain between Lakshmi City and Asura City. After the fifteen gods had disappeared, the speed of the fierce tiger had increased greatly. By noon, it reached the vicinity of the ore mountain. By following the narrow path, they could see a great mountain, which was shaped like a broken sword struck in the ground, in front of them.


    That mountain was the ore mountain partitioned to Chen Xiu by the four great ns with several veins of ores hidden within it.


    One after another, several clouds of ck fog appeared in the sky and quickly flew into the shadow behind Li Yunmu. He looked at them while sitting on the fierce tiger, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°A group of people who overestimate their own strength,¡± he mumbled to himself.


    Not one of the fifteen gods had survived.


    It was quite possible that the four n patriarchs waiting in their mansions for the news of the operation might faint after hearing the news. Just recently, their patron ancestors had died, and now, a high-endbat forceposed of fifteen gods had also been wiped out.


    Li Yunmu patted the fierce tiger and softly said, ¡°Increase your speed and hurry to the ore mountain.¡±


    The fierce tiger quickly rushed forward on its four limbs, leaving a trail of dust in its wake.


    Not long after, a human and a tiger reached the ore mountain. After arriving at the bottom, Li Yunmu looked at the camp established under the mountain and several Morrow nsmen with two faces working quickly. When they saw Li Yunmu sitting on the back of the fierce tiger, all of them stopped their work and raised their heads to look at him.


    Li Yunmu looked at the group of Morrow nsmen and revealed a hint of divine presence. ¡°Where is the supervisor of this camp?¡±


    When the group of Morrow nsmen sensed the divine presence, they panicked. Although all of them were Morrow nsmen who possessed remarkable bloodline ability, they had offended the direct descendants in the n and were reduced to the status ofbourers sent to the resourcend of the ore mountain.


    When Li Yunmu revealed his divine presence, they could sense that it was simr to that of the supervisor of the ore mountain. Because of that, they guessed that he should be the new supervisor sent from the n.


    A pale-haired old man with a face full of grime paid his respect and said, ¡°Sire is the new supervisor? I will take sir to the supervisor.¡±


    After saying that, a half god energy fluctuation appeared from the elder, and a clone appeared behind him which quickly rushed inside the camp. Not long after, the elder returned with a handsome middle-aged man behind him.


    ¡°Morrow n¡¯s elder Yan Xiu greets sixth ancestor. I wonder whether the sixth ancestor¡¯s trip has been peaceful?¡±


    Yan Xiu was smiling, but when he looked at Li Yunmu sitting on the fierce tiger, a hint of suspicion shed past his eyes.


    When the rest of Morrow n¡¯s people heard the word ¡®ancestor¡¯, the rmed expressions on their face became even more grave, and they quickly knelt on the ground and began to kowtow.


    Li Yunmu looked at the bowing Yan Xiu and said in a cold voice, ¡°Nothing happened. I wonder why Elder Yan is saying so?¡±


    How was that possible? The four ns had dispatched fifteen elders to assassinate him, so how could Chen Xiu reach the resourcend safely? Where were the fifteen gods?


    Doubt took root in the heart of Yan Xiu, who had received word from n patriarch a long time ago about how Chen Xiu was going to be attacked and killed by fifteen gods after leaving Asura City. He hadn¡¯t cared about it much, since things would continue as usual in the ore mountain, but who could have expected that Chen Xiu would surprisingly reach the ore mountain safely? Where exactly were the fifteen gods that should have stopped him?!


    Yan Xiu suppressed the suspicion in his heart and said with a fake smile on his face, ¡°Lord ancestor is being unnecessarily suspicious. As someone from Asura City, I am naturally worried about whether lord ancestor encountered any difficulties enroute. After all, Lanlou is very dangerous, and the people of other ancient gods will attack when they see lord ancestor. But fortunately, ancestor reached the ore mountain safely.


    ¡°Come with me, lord ancestor. I will take you to your residence. The living environment in the ore mountain is verycking. It cannotpare to Asura City at all. I beg for lord ancestor¡¯s forgiveness.¡±


    While saying that, Yan Xiu respectfully led the fierce tiger, which Li Yunmu was riding, into the camp.


    Inside it, Li Yunmu saw Morrow nsmen everywhere. There were also some others who could be considered as slum dwellers of lower city. They were covered in grime and had no hint of spirit in their eyes.


    Yan Xiu led Li Yunmu to a tent in the depths of the camp and then retreated respectfully without giving him any chance to nitpick. As for the matter of transferring the resourcend, he didn¡¯t mention a word about it.


    Li Yunmu climbed off the tiger and sat down on a seat in the tent. Yan Xiu should be busy notifying Jiao Xiu about his arrival and asking about the situation of the fifteen gods. However, despite the bodies of the fifteen gods having been destroyed, their souls were still intact. That meant that their soul slips in the four ns should also be whole, so the four n patriarchs would find it quite strange.


    Li Yunmu extended his palm in front of him, and the middle of it ruptured to reveal arge hole. He looked inside and saw his heavenly world. Within it, Chen Xiu was sitting with his eyes closed, cultivating. At his side, there was a transparent four sidedttice.


    There were fifteen white balls of light mixed inside thettice, and they were all knocking against the edge.


    ¡°The fifteen of you still haven¡¯t given up on your struggle? You are trying your utmost to rebel inside my heavenly world, so could it be that you cannot sense that this is a heavenly world and I am the master here?¡±


    The fifteen light balls sealed inside the four-sidedttice gave up struggling after hearing that and cursed in rage.


    ¡°Who exactly are you, traitor?¡±


    ¡°What is your goal behind sneaking into Asura City by impersonating Chen Xiu?¡±


    ¡°I say, even if Chen Xiu was raised to god realm by god father, how could he possibly kill the fifteen of us! This kind of strength surpasses that of gods, so could it be that you are another ancient god?¡±


    The more the fifteen gods spoke, the more the light balls shuddered, disying their growing fear. It had turned out that they weren¡¯t dealing with Chen Xiu, but another ancient god. He had infiltrated Asura City by impersonating Chen Xiu, but what exactly was his aim behind establishing the Ground n? And the ce where they had all been relocated wasn¡¯t part of Lanlou.


    It was like a small world in itself.


    This kind of thing was only heard about in legends. Even though they were gods, they had never seen such a thing, and what was more, they hadn¡¯t even heard of any ancient god in Lanlou being able to do it.


    Li Yunmu looked at the fifteen gods trembling in fear, and a smile appeared on his face. He flipped his hand, and the cavity at the center of his palm instantly welded together. The voices of the fifteen gods disappeared, and the room sank into silence.


    [Now, what do you intend to do?] the system asked.


    Li Yunmu was half-lying on the chair while supporting his head with one hand.


    ¡°What else could I do,¡± he said slowly while looking at the entrance of the tent before him. ¡± Yan Xiu should¡¯ve run to contact the four ns, so they will definitely go to investigate the soul slips. But unfortunately for them, the souls of the fifteen gods haven¡¯t shattered, so the investigation of the four ns won¡¯t reveal anything.


    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to act without thinking, however, so after taking over the resourcend, I will take a trip to Lakshmi City. I wonder how Little Bu is doing in Lakshmi City.¡±


    The system didn¡¯t speak for a time, but countless thoughts passed through its mind.


    [What I want to say is, you should start this battle of gods in advance!]

 Chapter 882 - The Doubts of the Four Clans

    <strong>Chapter 882: The Doubts of the Four ns</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s words, he became absent-minded while looking before himself. The system¡¯s words were like a question. Asura alone could kill four ancient gods, which made the other ancient gods hesitate.


    After the battle between Land of Ice against thebined forces of Lanlou and the Ocean region, all ancient gods had suffered injuries. Only Asura, with his scheming, faked heavy injuries while in truth not even a hair on his head had been touched.


    The instant all the ancient gods were attacked by Asura, the oue of the battle would be decided. If all the ancient gods and Asura staked their lives on the fight, then undoubtedly the ones to win would be the numerous gods. But if they did so, then apart from Lakshmi, who was only a small fraction of a soul, the other five ancient gods would perish as well.


    This was the reason why the ancient gods decided to retreat after gathering outside Asura City.


    No one wanted to be cannon fodder in the battle between gods. Thus, the situation in Lanlou turned even more delicate. A bnce existed between Asura and the six ancient gods.


    Asura could get a one up and stabilize his situation or the six ancient gods couldpletely recover from their injuries first.


    That¡¯s when the battle between the gods would be unleashed.


    ¡°Naturally, we must try to start the battle of gods in advance. I can¡¯t stay in Lanlou for a hundred years. Dragon Lady and my daughter cannot wait that long. Also, I don¡¯t know how Little Bu is doing,¡± Li Yunmu slowly said after pondering over multitudes of thoughts.


    After making a trip to Lakshmi City, not only could he see the situation of Little Bu and Ancient God Lakshmi, he couldunch the battle of gods in advance. But before that, he had to drive out Yan Xiu off hisnd.


    When night descended, the entire ore mountain turned somber and deste. West wind was blowing from the east side and cutting into the skin. In a tent within the camp, Yan Xiu was sitting upright on a chair while holding a spotlessly white jade tile in his hand.


    He shot a ray of divine power into the jade tile, and ripples appeared on the surface. A deep, manly voice came from within the tile.


    ¡°Yan Xiu, why did you find me?¡±


    Yan Xiu sped the jade tile with both hands and respectfully said, ¡°n patriarch, did the four ns really dispatch fifteen gods to kill Chen Xiu?¡±


    After hearing such a question, Jiao Xiu, who was sitting far away from the tile,had a premonition that something was wrong. After a moment of silence, he asked , ¡°What did you mean by those words?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Chen Xiu is at the ore mountain. He arrived just now, in the evening,¡± Yan Xiu stated.


    Jiao Xiu, sitting in the main seat of the residence, felt his heart lurch to a stop, and his expression turned wooden. The smile hanging on the face of the three n patriarchs, sitting around him, disappeared as well.


    Although the evening hade, the four n patriarchs were still sitting in the main hall. They hadn¡¯t returned to their respective ns so as to wait for the fifteen gods to return with the cultivation method. While waiting, the four were scheming about regaining the resourcends as well as suppressing Ground n to turn them into the subordinate force of the four ns.


    A good conclusion was already written, so they only had to wait for the fifteen gods to return with the good news.


    But Yan Xiu surprisingly said that Chen Xiu had already reached the ore mountain and waspletely unscathed.


    Where did the fifteen gods go then?


    Jiao Xiu put away the white tile, which cut off the connection with Yan Xiu. He turned his head and looked at Ming Wang guarding the hall and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Go to Elder Council and check whether the soul tiles of the elders that went out are broken or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, patriarch.¡±


    Ming Wang moved and disappeared from his location. Before a long time passed, his figure reappeared by Jiao Xiu¡¯s side, and he said with a strange expression, ¡°The soul tiles of the dispatched elders arepletely intact.¡±


    ...


    Chen Xiu had reached the resourcend unscathed, but the soul slips of the fifteen gods weren¡¯t broken. After pondering about it, Jiao Xiu realized that there was only one possibility.....


    He and the other three n patriarchs turned their heads toward the city lord¡¯s mansion. The only person who could easily stop the fifteen gods and even make them disappear was god father.


    Apart from him, there was no other person who could do that.


    But if god father had taken action, why wasn¡¯t there any reaction from the city lord, or did he not even notice? When god father had entered seclusion, Ashbi had witnessed it personally. If that was true, and it was, why would he secretly attack the fifteen gods dispatched by the four ns to kill Chen Xiu? And instead of turning them to ashes, he just captured them?


    Was it possible that god father had used Ashbi¡¯s mouth to let the four patriarchs know about his seclusion until death or sess? Was he actually secretly monitoring their movements all this while?


    Jiao Xiu¡¯splexion instantly turned pale, and his whole body went numb as if it had been electrocuted. If god father knew, he would definitely settle the bill with the four ns at an opportune moment. Previously, the four ancestors had rebelled, so the new crime called for the n¡¯s extermination.


    ¡°God father hasn¡¯te over directly to interrogate us, which means we still have an opportunity. The matter of us four dispatching fifteen gods has never happened, understand? If god father asks in the future, act as if we don¡¯t know anything,¡±Doro n¡¯s patriarch said with a gloomy expression.


    The other n patriarchs nodded, even the one-track minded Rahu n¡¯s patriarch.


    ¡°So what should we do with Chen Xiu? Do we still continue trying to kill him?¡±


    When he said such words, the matriarch of Deva n sitting beside him revealed a hint of contempt and said with a sneer, ¡°God father took action and you still want to kill him? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t afraid of getting your n exterminated?¡±


    Once the Rahu n¡¯s patriarch heard her words, his robust body shuddered, and he did not say anything else.


    Silence filled the room. Suspicion continued filling the heart of the four patriarchs as they left Morrow n¡¯s residence and returned to their own ns. Jiao Xiu remained in his seat while looking outside the main hall and thinking about what had happened.


    After half a day, he felt that he couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death, so he got up to prepare for a trip to the city lord¡¯s mansion to ask Ashbi about what exactly was going on. If god father had really faked entering seclusion, then in the future, Morrow n could not take any action against Chen Xiu or the Ground n.


    In the camp at the foot of the mountain, Yan Xiu saw that there were no ripples on the surface of the white jade tile, and his expression turned somewhat strange.


    Previously, the patriarch had told him through the jade tile that the four ns had dispatched fifteen gods to kill Chen Xiu. After he heard it, Yan Xiu didn¡¯t think that Chen Xiu would arrive at the resourcend in the ore mountain, so he had prepared a banquet and some resources for the fifteen gods from the four ns.


    However, Chen Xiu hade to the ore mountain, while there was not even a trace of the fifteen gods.


    Yan Xiu, who wasmunicating with Jiao Xiu for all the important things, had no idea about what to do at that moment. Chen Xiu¡¯s aim for arriving at the ore mountain was to take over this resourcend. Then, as the supervisor dispatched by Morrow n, Yan Xiu couldn¡¯t decide whether to hand over the resourcend to Chen Xiu or not.


    If he didn¡¯t hand it over, he would be in trouble after returning to Asura City. After all, Chen Xiu was god father¡¯s son and the sixth ancestor of Asura City. But if Yan Xiu did hand over the territory and the patriarch didn¡¯t agree with it, he wouldn¡¯t have any share when power of belief was distributed.


    It was a really difficult problem.


    Yan Xiu pondered it for half a day, then waved hisrge hand and said, ¡°Forget it, doesn¡¯t matter. Since I cannot understand the intentions of the two sides, I will drag it off for now. In any case, Chen Xiu doesn¡¯t seem anxious to take over this ore mountain.¡±

 Chapter 883 - Great Service

    <strong>Chapter 883: Great Service</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early morning the next day, Li Yunmu still hadn¡¯te out of his tent when Yan Xiu arrived at his gate. As the supervisor dispatched by Morrow n, he understood the rtionship between the four great ns and Li Yunmu. But even so, when he arrived, there were two girls at the prime of their youth wearing clothes made of hemp with fair skin and lively eyes following behind him.


    Seeing them made people want to cherish them.


    The young girls werepletely ordinary, and they didn¡¯t have any extra body parts like the people of Asura City nor a hint of cultivation. The faces of the girls were filled with smiles, and they were holding spirit fruits and wine filled with rich energy. Uponing into the tent, they ced everything on top of the table and moved to stand by Li Yunmu¡¯s side, who was lying on the chair as if he didn¡¯t have any bones in his body.


    Li Yunmu looked at the young girls and felt his heart twitch as if it had received some sort of shock. The unlimited spring at the first light of morning... Anyone who saw such a thing wouldn¡¯t be able to control themselves.


    Although Li Yunmu was a master god level expert, he wasn¡¯t a saint without any desire or cravings. Refraining from watching the springtime which stood at his sides, he raised his head and looked at Yan Xiu standing in front of him.


    ¡°Supervisor Yan Xiu, what are you doing? By delivering these young girls early in the morning, are you trying to honey trap me?¡±


    When Yan Xiu heard his words, there wasn¡¯t the slightest change in his expression.


    ¡°Yesterday, sixth ancestor arrived at the ore mountain after a long and hard trek,¡± he said slowly. ¡°I thought you would like a proper rest, so I only called these girls early this morning to serve you.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Yan Xiu¡¯s fawning smile, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became even brighter. It could be assumed that Yan Xiu had talked with Jiao Xiu, so ording to reason, the four ns should already know about the matter of the fifteen gods disappearing without a trace. They would most probably then push the me on god father.


    Yan Xiu did not seem to have obtained a clearmand from Jiao Xiu and was being careful. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of neglect on his part in treatment of Li Yunmu as the ancestor, but he didn¡¯t make any mention of handing over the ore mountain, so it could be seen that he was dragging out the matter.


    Li Yunmu took a sparkling spirit fruit from the hand of one of the young girls standing beside him and swallowed it before saying, ¡°Then I have bothered supervisor Yan Xiu for making these arrangements so carefully. Your service is really good. However, this ancestor came to patrol the resourcend and take it over.¡±


    Once the words ¡®take over¡¯ were said, the smile on Yan Xiu¡¯s face went stiff. After a moment of silence, he slowly spoke with a hint of respect in his tone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about it, lord can rest properly first. Afterwards, whenever you are ready, I will take your distinguished self to a stroll around the ore mountain.


    ¡°With such beauties serving you, lord should first rest. These beauties belong to my personal collection, and theye from mortal tribes subordinate to Asura City. Each and every one of them is tender and delicate and can evoke anyone¡¯s desire.¡±


    Yan Xiu raised his head after speaking and looked at Li Yunmu with the corner of his lips trembling as if saying ¡®do you understand¡¯. Li Yunmu, who was lying on the couch, gave a profound smile, then hugged the beauties standing at his sides.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Xiu withdrew from the tent with a smile. Once he left, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace, and he proceeded toward another tent with a serene expression on his face.


    From Li Yunmu¡¯s tent, the sounds ofughing echoed. They were mixed with the crisp voices of the young girls, which made Yan Xiu¡¯s legs go soft.


    His face was expressionless, but he was extremely angry in his heart. The girls were carefully selected by him from mortal tribes, and each and every one of them was top quality. Originally, he had left them to slowly enjoy them someday, but who could have known that Chen Xiu woulde to ore mountain.


    Not only did he threaten the resources which had always earned him a hefty profit, but he also had to hand over the mortal girls from his collection. It was simply ridiculous. He was also a god, but because of the difference in their status, Yan Xiu had to be extremely respectful.


    Only after sacrificing something valuable can another valuable thing be obtained.


    Thend of tenderness was sufficient to drown Chen Xiu, which would temporarily stabilize the situation. Other things had to wait until the patriarch gave a clearmand.


    Yan Xiu entered his tent, then picked up the jade tile and infused some divine power into it. The divine power sunk into the jade tile without producing any reaction.


    No reaction.


    In the meantime, the sounds ofughter came from outside the tent. The young girls were only left with a pair of undergarments, revealing their lily-white skin. Li Yunmu was lying among them with a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The girls did not see when a shadow appeared on the ground and rushed out of the tent. After flying outside, it went toward the ore mountain and prated into the deepest parts of it.


    There were veins of ore zigzagging through the mountain. Every vein had some powerfulbourer working on it with an iron hoe. Somebourers had dug out a pile of ore and ced it in the trunk behind their body, which they took to the mouth of the cavity to hand over to the supervisor from time to time.


    While flitting past, the ck shadow saw the supervisor at the mouth of the cave nce at the ore in the trunk and nod. After thebourer returned to the cave, he surveyed his surroundings and ced the majority of the ore in another iron bucket.


    Li Yunmu, who had transformed into a ck shadow, understood why Yan Xiu was using beautiful women to stall him. Even though he was already a god, he was embezzling the ore for his own use for a long time.


    When Li Yunmu thought about it, he understood that even bing a god depended upon whether the person belonged to the n patriarch¡¯s familial lineage or not. If they belonged to the patriarch¡¯s family, then they would naturally have everything and wouldn¡¯t need to struggle or fight.


    As for the descendants of other elders, they didn¡¯t have a huge amount of resources to support them and could only struggle to obtain them slowly.


    First, Yan Xiu had to contest the power of belief to be a god, then, after doing that, he had to struggle in the resourcend. It included bing a supervisor to embezzle resources for his own use, since they could then be used to exchange for other things in the n.


    Li Yunmu sneered and entered the insides of ore mountain. He had left behind another shadow in the camp under the mountain so that Yan Xiu wouldn¡¯t be suspicious, while his main body was rushing toward Lakshmi City.


    After he reached Lakshmi City, he would start the battle of gods.


    While passing through the mountain, the ck shadow found a small path through the woods and emerged with Li Yunmu¡¯s original appearance. He calmly advanced toward Lakshmi City after that. Every vige he passed through while traveling on the small path had a group of young children studying martial arts.


    The eyes of each and every one of them were filled with determination.


    When Li Yunmu saw that, he was astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected that the martial skills he had imparted to only one vige would lead to all the mortals in Lakshmi City¡¯s territory beginning to practice them.


    When the soldiers from Asura City were engaging in wanton massacre among the viges, the thought of overthrowing the gods had already appeared in their hearts. In each and every vige, the healthy mortals began to practice cultivation with a seed of defying the heavens and murdering the gods taking root within them.


    It was the birth of a new power. Compared to the mortals of other nes, the mortals of the Origin World were really blessed with fortune. During each inhale and exhale, they would absorb the natural energy. In the long run, their bodies, which had good innate talent, would give them considerable advantage over the mortals of other nes.

 Chapter 884 - Holy Daughter Yu Rou

    <h4>Chapter 884: Holy Daughter Yu Rou</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Many in this vige have good innate talent.¡±


    While passing through a vige, Li Yunmu secretly hid on the side to look at the mortals practicing martial arts. The majority of them were practicing standard posture, while a few of them released some martial power with every gesture and motion.


    After secretly watching them for a moment, Li Yunmu continued in the direction of Lakshmi City.


    The system seemed to have resurrected in his heart at that moment and said with a smile, [Those mortals have only disyed some martial power and are yet to be even flux experts. Why are you getting so excited?]


    ¡°I naturally have to be excited. How long has it been since I imparted the cultivation method? All the viges that we have passed through have people cultivating in them. The group of mortals we rescued must have spread those martial skills.


    ¡°The most important thing, though, is that each and every person in the vige is beginning to cultivate martial arts, which is a good omen. It also proves that what I thought at that time was correct. This world has decayed because of gods. The gods of the Origin World stand at a very high position, from which they suppress mortalspletely.


    ¡°But it is different now. The thoughts of mortals are beginning to shift. Without the presence of a god to worship, they can only rely on themselves.¡±


    Li Yunmu slowly followed along the narrow path when the system¡¯s voice echoed in his brain again.


    [What you said isn¡¯t necessarily correct. If it was correct, I would¡¯ve done it long ago,] it said with a sneer.


    ¡°Butpared to mortals of the Origin World, the people of Earth are an exception,¡± Li Yunmu said with a faint smile.


    System sneered and said confidently, [So what, even if the people of Earth can crawl to the top, their most formidable expert is only a half god. They don¡¯t have a single god.]


    ¡°Earth is only a parallel ne, so producing a half god is already the limit. But what concerns these mortals living in the Origin World, the energy of the world seeps into their bodies day and night, which makes their constitution very good. How about taking a gamble with me? Let¡¯s bet on whether on the path to Lakshmi City a flux expert or even a sage flux expert will appear?¡±


    Li Yunmu spoke indifferently, and the system in his mind was silent for a moment before agreeing.


    Soon, they reached another vige. It was muchrgerpared to thest one, and the voices of mortals were even more resonant. Li Yunmu hid at a secret ce and observed them for a moment. He quickly noticed that the muscr man in the lead was releasing the presence of a flux expert with each gesture and movement.


    After seeing that, the system in his brain didn¡¯t say anything. Li Yunmuughed then continued walking down the path. After walking for a while, he reached another vige. The leader in the za there was emitting the presence of a ninthyer great flux expert, which was quite direct and formidable.


    ¡°So what was I saying? The mortals of this Origin World possess endless potential, and their innate talent is much higher than that of mortals of a ne. As long as they exploit it, it isn¡¯t impossible for them to be gods,¡±Li Yunmu mumbled to himself while continuing to walk.


    There wasn¡¯t a single person on the path, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t bother chatting mentally with the system. It didn¡¯t say anything and remained silent for a while before sighing in the end.


    After hearing it, Li Yunmu knew that the system had epted his theory in its heart, but was finding it difficult to believe it. As the only True God who created the gods and the Origin World, he had finally discovered that the world he created was decaying and he found it difficult to ept it.


    With the system staying silent in his brain, Li Yunmu used heavenly insect step to rush toward Lakshmi City. After he continued for some time, he reached the edge of Lakshmi City in a short time. When he entered that area, the number of mortal residences increased, and the poption became much more concentrated.


    The ces he saw previously could only be called viges while what he was seeing right then were the tribes. While passing through the few of them, Li Yunmu sensed the presence of several sage flux experts.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that someone would truly rise to initial stage sage flux expert in such a short time. This level of aptitude was truly terrifying. But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that despite the people being so close to the edge of Lakshmi City, neither Ancient God Lakshmi nor the twelve holy daughters hade to suppress them.


    ¡°Who is it? Sneaking here?¡±


    Just when Li Yunmu was thinking of entering a tribe and taking a look, a crisp and cold voice echoed behind him. He turned around and saw a young woman with white clothes fluttering in the wind standing in the sky. Her white teeth and red lips looked extremely adorable.


    Once Li Yunmu examined her, he realized her identity. When he was in the Pipa n, a group of holy daughters hade from Lakshmi City to provide assistance. The young woman in front of him was one of the holy daughters who hade.


    When the holy daughter looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s face, she was startled for a moment. She recalled something and quickly pulled back her divine presence before floating down to the ground.


    ¡°So it is you, what are you doing here?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Ancient God Lakshmi is in Lakshmi City. Young sister Bai Ling and Ancient Goddess Brunhilda are also there. Why didn¡¯t you enter the city and instead came to this tribe?¡±


    Li Yunmu watched the charming holy daughter for a moment before suspiciously asking, ¡°I wonder what is this holy daughter known as?¡±


    Yu Rou¡¯s body moved slightly, and she said with a smile. ¡°I am Jade Flute n¡¯s holy daughter, known as Yu Rou. You can just call me Yu Rou. Speaking of which, I still need to address you as god.


    ¡°However,¡± she said with some suspicion, ¡°lord still hasn¡¯t answered me. Why are you hanging around this tribe?¡±


    ¡°When I was passing through here, I sensed the presence of an initial stage sage flux expert in the mortal tribe, which I found somewhat strange, so I came to take a look,¡± Li Yunmu answered truthfully. Just a moment ago, he had wanted to see whether such arge tribe had any talented people.


    If they had, then making them his disciples wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    Yu Rou nodded, thinking that the appearance of an initial stage sage flux experts in a mortal tribe was only because of the contribution of this lord in front of her.


    She then slowly said, ¡°Lord, this territory is under Lakshmi City¡¯s control. The mortals can cultivate martial arts and cultivation methods only because of you. Previously, if Lakshmi City or ancient goddess learned about it, they probably would have been stopped.


    ¡°After all, cultivators walk the path of defying the heavens. Once they step on it, they don¡¯t produce any power of belief. Although our Lakshmi City doesn¡¯t use power of belief to create gods, our reliance on power of belief is still very high.


    ¡°Ancient goddess said that with the great war imminent, the little amount of power of belief is no longer of any use. It would be better to let the mortals strengthen themselves to defend against what is toe.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. Who could have thought that Ancient God Lakshmi would be so broad-minded. The traditions of Lakshmi City were also rted to that, like not relying on power of belief to cultivate. Because of that, the citizens naturally wouldn¡¯t ce much importance on it.


    If it had been Asura City and Asura learned about such happenings, he would certainly exterminate all the mortals practicing martial skills so as to prevent a shortage of power of belief.


    ¡°Yu Rou, what are you doing at the edge of Lakshmi City? Since you are a holy daughter, you should be guarding the ancient goddess in Lakshmi City.¡±

 Chapter 885 - Something Big Happened

    <h4>Chapter 885: Something Big Happened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Holy Daughter Yu Rou heard his words, the smile on her lips gradually disappeared. After a long time, she slowly said, ¡°When we schemed at the Pipa n and gathered the power of belief in the musical instruments of Lucky Wind City for Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s use, it was sufficient to intimidate the other five ancient gods in the beginning.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded his head. The result of the initial discussion was indeed that. Only a part of the ancient goddess¡¯s soul remained, and it was hiding in the jade pipa. However, Liu Bailing became the new holy daughter of Pipa n, and her cultivation was only at initial sage realm. Even if she used the power of belief in the jade pipa, she could only reach the initial stage god realm.


    By relying on a god¡¯s strength, how could she intimidate five ancient gods?


    Even if the ancient gods were injured, they were still ancient gods. Without any trump cards, it was impossible for a god to fight those surpassing their realm. If Ancient God Lakshmi appeared in front of the five gods with a god level cultivation, she was likely to be swallowed.


    After recognizing that, they gathered the power of belief in Lakshmi City to allow the ancient goddess to possess ancient god level strength.


    With the exception of Asura, no one else would know that only a part of ancient goddess¡¯s soul remained.


    This should have proceeded without a hitch. After all, the five ancient gods sensed her presence and descent from the divine pce to discuss dealings with Asura.


    ¡°So what happened afterwards, was there any problem? The five ancient gods shouldn¡¯t have noticed that only a part of ancient goddess¡¯ soul remained. All the power of belief in Lakshmi City should¡¯ve allowed her to attack ten times,¡± Li Yunmu said with a frown.


    When Holy Daughter Yu Rou heard this, she sighed. ¡°At first, they didn¡¯t see through it. But we hadn¡¯t thought that after the five ancient gods allied with our ancient goddess, they would also ally with Asura¡¯s four descendants who wanted to turn on Asura secretly. However, that went...¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Yunmu understood the general situation roughly. The five ancient gods were expert schemers. Although they allied themselves with the ancient goddess, they also colluded with the four ancestors in secret.


    There was no trust among ancient gods. If they allied with the ancient goddess, then they would naturally get some benefits in killing Asura. But those benefits fell short of what the four ancestors could offer. If they cooperated with them to kill Asura, the small benefits offered by Ancient God Lakshmi would mean nothing to them.


    Apart from that, the four ancestors were newly advanced ancient gods, so they were easy to control for the five ancient gods who had been existing since ancient times.


    Everyone harbored their own nefarious designs. The four ancestors wanted to use the threat of the five ancient gods to force Asura to cooperate with them, but in the end, they were killed by him. It also resulted in the five ancient gods sensing the presence of Ancient God Lakshmi in Asura¡¯s body, and they gained some understanding of what had happened.


    ¡°But even if Lakshmi¡¯s true situation was sensed by the five ancient gods, Little Bu said that she wanted to stroll around Lakshmi City. With her present, the five ancient gods should feel somewhat afraid. How could something still happen?¡± Li Yunmu asked with his brow creased.


    Holy Daughter Yu Rou tucked her hair behind her ear and said with hesitation, ¡°With Ancient Goddess Brunhilda present, the five ancient gods felt threatened. However, after they saw her, they said that they wanted to use her as an exchange condition. Only then would they ally to deal with Asura...¡±


    Yu Rou saw Li Yunmu¡¯splexion darken and sighed faintly. She had told him only part of the truth. There was another thing she hadn¡¯t told him. The reason why she didn¡¯t speak was because she was afraid that Li Yunmu would kill the envoys of those ancient gods after hearing it.


    After a moment of silence, Li Yunmu saw that Yu Rou wanted to say something but was hesitating and calmly said, ¡°Is there anything else that you aren¡¯t telling me?¡±


    Yu Rou looked at Li Yunmu with a great war waging in her heart as she contemted whether she should tell him or not. After thinking for a long while, she clenched her teeth and bit the bullet.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Brunhilda agreed and said that all the five ancient gods wanted her, but she was only one person. The five ancient gods thus dispatched envoys from divine pce for a martialpetition. Whoever wins will have a round with her, and if they beat her, she will marry them.¡±


    When she finished, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyebrows slightly shuddered. He was extremely furious. When he was in Asura CIty, Brunhilda was feeling bored so he let here to Lakshmi City so that she could experience the style of the holy daughters and intimidate the five ancient gods in passing.


    But who could have thought that after hearing it, his wife would set up a martialpetition for the five gods with her marriage the prize for it. If he hadn¡¯te to Lakshmi City, who knew whether he would have even learned about this affair?


    <i>Damn those five ancient gods!</i>


    Li Yunmu snapped back to reality and looked at Holy Daughter Yu Rou with a face full of killing intent.


    ¡°Where are the envoys dispatched by the five gods? I will kill them,¡± he said slowly.


    ¡°Wait a moment, you cannot be impulsive! First calm down, you should see the ancient goddess before you do anything,¡± Holy Daughter Yu Rou said hastily.


    She then turned around and advanced toward Lakshmi City. After walking a few meters, she nced back and waved at Li Yunmu.


    Suppressing the fury in his heart, Li Yunmu stepped forward and caught up with Yu Rou to walk toward Lakshmi City.


    After entering it, Li Yunmu followed Holy Daughter Yu Rou. Whenever anyone from Lakshmi City saw her, a hint of astonishment would appear on their faces. They would kowtow on the ground, and a musical instrument would appear in their hands with which they would begin to y excitedly. For a moment, the entire street was filled with melodious tunes.


    ¡°Is the position of holy daughter that high in Lakshmi City? Looking at the actions of Lakshmi City¡¯s people, it seems like all of them want to serve you, holy daughter. It is quite different from Asura City.¡±


    While hearing the melodious tunes, the fury in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart calmed a little.


    Yu Rou looked at Lakshmi City¡¯s people kowtowing on the ground, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°That is only natural,¡± he said with pride in her voice. ¡°Only Lakshmi City in the entire Lanlou doesn¡¯t ce much importance on power of belief, so we don¡¯t coerce people into having faith in us. No one in Lakshmi City is concerned about your bloodline. The only thing we pay attention to is honing your skill.


    ¡°Because of this, Lakshmi City is different from the other six cities. We don¡¯t differentiate between direct and branch family descendants.


    ¡°Apart from this, every n¡¯s holy daughter doesn¡¯t belong to the same family. Any n member who wants to be a holy daughter can be one. They just need to have a goodprehension of the n¡¯s supreme treasure.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. Lakshmi City¡¯s structure was indeed different from that of the other cities of Lanlou, or even the entire Origin World. It resembled one from Earth more. Everything in it depended on a person¡¯s strength without any importance being ced on their bloodline.


    As long as someone¡¯s strength was sufficiently formidable, they would obtain authority. The criteria for bing a holy daughter in Lakshmi City was the degree ofprehension of the n¡¯s supreme treasure, which was also kind of reasonable.


    While walking, as long as Yu Rou passed by anyone, that person of Lakshmi City would immediately kowtow and begin performing with their musical instrument. It continued until they reached the center of Lakshmi City.

 Chapter 886 - Music Clan

    <strong>Chapter 886: Music n</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Finally.¡±


    Li Yunmu reached the central city after following Holy Daughter Yu Rou. If being honest, the central city was only an enormous mansion. Its front door, however, was as high as the city walls. Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at therge red doors, which seemed to be extending to the divine pce in heaven.


    Two lion statues were in front of therge door. They were lying on their stomachs on a pedestal. Their eyes were closed, but they held their heads high and chests out.


    Holy Daughter Yu Rou looked at Li Yunmu, then walked to therge doors. When passing through the lion statues, the seemingly dead statues came alive.


    They looked at Yu Rou, then emotionally said, ¡°Little Yu Rou, you returned to the city just now? What did you do on this trip?¡±


    ¡°I brought a man with me.¡±


    The bodies of the two lion statues trembled while they spoke, which made dust fall off them. Their bodies turned golden, and their gazes began to shine with a faintly discernible divine presence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, forefathers. I had gone out of Lakshmi City to relieve my boredom, but who would have expected that I woulde across Ancient Goddess Brunhilda¡¯s husband, so I led him back here. I will tell you a secret though. This lord is an ancient god, so forefathers, you cannot use your mouth lightly¡±


    When saying the final line, Yu Rou deliberately lowered her voice and spoke in a whisper.


    When the lion statues heard the first half, their bronze-bell-sized eyes looked at Li Yunmu with incredulity, but when the other half came, they nced at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°Boring, not interesting.¡±


    After saying that, the two lion statues returned to their original positions. Theyid down on their stomachs with eyes closed, chests out, and heads raised at the sky.


    Yu Rou waved her hand at Li Yunmu and said with a smile, Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They went through the door together and saw a lotus pond at the edge. It was filled with many lotuses, which was a delightful sight. The pool, in which the flowers bloomed, also had a few plump kois floating inside. A half god presence could be sensed from them.


    ¡°This music n¡¯s residence is really quite extravagant. It has two god level guardian beasts, and even the kois in the pond are emitting half god presence,¡± Li Yunmu said ruefully.


    Although the Morrow n¡¯s residence and city lord¡¯s mansion were extremely unique in Asura City, whenpared to the music n, both of them seemed like Earthpared to Heaven.


    When Yu Rou heard his words, the satisfaction on her face couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    ¡°That is only natural,¡± she said with a faint smile. ¡°Lakshmi City has existed since ancient times, and this is the residence of a music n, so it will naturally have everything of the best quality.


    ¡°Music ns aren¡¯t like the ns under other ancient gods, who struggle to seize power of belief. Our ancient goddess doesn¡¯t have much interest toward power of belief, so our music ns don¡¯t care much about it either. Because of this, we pay more attention to other things. Though the two lion statues aren¡¯t guardian beasts, but the forefathers of the music n.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard this, he became even more interested. The two lion statues outside the gate with god level presence were surprisingly the forefathers of this music n? He asked with some suspicion:


    ¡°If the two lion statues are the forefathers of a music n, why did you make them guard the gate? What¡¯s more, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of respect in your words when you were talking to them.¡±


    ¡°Forefathers themselves wanted to stay at the gate. They said that they didn¡¯t like staying in the residence and so went to guard the door to hear and see more. They like to gossip, and the matter of Ancient Goddess Brunhilda¡¯s marriage interests them the most. After all, it is the most exciting matter in the music n.¡±


    ¡°Once forefathers learned that you are her husband, they would certainly stop you to ask about it, but when I mentioned that your strength is at ancient god level, the elders became somewhat afraid and didn¡¯t interrogate you.¡±


    Yu Rou smiled, and her both eyes turned into crescent moon while the shawl draped over her shoulders fluttered freely. Her appearance together along with the clear lotus pond made her look like a heavenly fairy. For a moment, Li Yunmu was startled, and his heart became restless.


    [You are really something. If Little Bu saw your present appearance, she would turn over the heavens,] the system said with mockery in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain.


    The very next instant, Li Yunmu erased his favorable opinion of Holy Daughter Yu Rou from his heart. It wasn¡¯t because it would be difficult to deal with Brunhilda in the music n, but because the majority of the twelve music n leaders were women. If he couldn¡¯t control his heart when seeing one, then who knew how unstable his mind would beter on.


    ¡°So this is the case. Alright, after Little Bu came, did she get along with Holy Daughter Liu Bailing?¡± Li Yunmu slowly asked with a calm expression.


    In Asura City, Brunhilda had said that she wanted toe to Lakshmi City to take a stroll. Upon hearing that, he had panicked a little. His interest in Liu Bailing had been seen through by Brunhilda, so he was somewhat afraid that Little Bu would find trouble with Liu Bailing. But after some thought, he realized that Brunhilda¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t like that, so she shouldn¡¯t do something like that.


    When Holy Daughter Yu Rou heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, she was slightly started. Her beautiful eyes focused on Li Yunmu as if wanting to see something.


    After a moment, she said with a smile, ¡°Ancient Goddess Brunhilda and Liu Bailing arepatible like sisters and stick together every day. I wonder what was lord¡¯s intention behind this question?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Yu Rou¡¯s gaze and mumbled, ¡°Nothing...¡±


    At that moment, a couple women wearing beautiful clothes flew above the lotus pond. They held flower baskets filled with all sorts of flowers. Those women looked like they were in the prime of their youth and flew over the lotus pond whileughing and giggling before disappearing into the distance.


    Li Yunmu, who was flying behind Yu Rou, shook his head. The music n indeed had many beauties; he could see beautiful women everywhere. As for men, apart from one of the lion statues, he hadn¡¯t seen any after.


    They passed through a long corridor and arrived in the woods where each and every woman was holding some utensil to collect dew drops from a bamboo.


    Within the bamboo trees, there were all kinds of pavilions, and beautiful men were sitting in them while ying all sorts of musical instruments. When Li Yunmu saw that, he was somewhat amazed.


    Yu Rou turned around and looked at him, then asked, ¡°How about it, do you find men ying musical instruments strange?¡±


    ¡°It is not that I think men ying musical instruments is very weird, but that this division ofbour is unusual. Why aret men collecting dew and women ying? Your music n has twelve holy daughters, but I hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a difference between the positions of men and womenpared to othernds,¡± Li Yunmu slowly said.


    He recalled a legend from Earth which resembled what he was seeing in the music n. In Journey to the West, there was a story about a country of women.


    Regardless of whether it was the kingdom of women or Lakshmi City, both of them were matriarchal societies. The difference between them and other ces was that the man¡¯s position was weaker while women upied the dominant position.

 Chapter 887 - Stick Like Glue

    <strong>Chapter 887: Stick Like Glue</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Lakshmi City¡¯s music ns, the highest positions were upied by women. Even the god of Lakshmi City was a female goddess.


    If not counting the one man outside, the men in the bamboo forest were the first batch that Li Yunmu had seen. But what was different from his expectations was that in the matriarchal society of Lakshmi City, the position of men and women did not follow his expectations.


    ¡°It is only natural that it is different. The probability of giving birth to a girl in the twelve ns of Lakshmi City is very high, while boys are very rare. With women in excess, the authority would naturally belong to women. As for the men of music ns, they are considered rare treasures, so they only need to cultivate usually,¡± Yu Rou said with a smile.


    While listening to her words, Li Yunmu¡¯s expression turned strange. It waspletely different from his imagination. The reason why Lakshmi City was a matriarchal society was because of the disproportionate sex ratio of the children born.


    Li Yunmu looked again at the men sitting in the pavilion and ying instruments, and jealousy took root in his heart.


    The men of music ns were considered to be rare treasures...


    After passing through the bamboos, they reached a pce and heard theughing of a few women standing outside it.


    From their voices, Li Yunmu immediately became aware that Brunhilda and Liu Bailing were present there. Before he could enter though, the two women in the pce already detected him and the holy daughter.


    ¡°Younger Sister Bailing, my devil husband hase and is standing just outside the pce.¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister Brunhilda surprisingly calls her husband a devil. The rtion between the two of you seems somewhat weird. Shouldn¡¯t the husband and wife be respectful to each other?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Once you marry this man, he turns into a different person. All men are pigs.¡±


    When Li Yunmu, who stood outside the pce, heard the two talking about him without the slightest apprehension, his expression darkened. Brunhilda was very differentpared to when she had just arrived at Lakshmi City. Previously, when they were in the Land of Ice, she was aware of her identity as an ancient goddess and had to treat every matter earnestly.


    But now, she had learned to have fun and changed greatly.


    Yu Rou standing by Li Yunmu¡¯s sideughed secretly and entered the pce.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Brunhilda and Younger Sister Liu Bailing knew that lord has arrived and still kept discussing you in such a loud voice. Lord¡¯s face turnedpletely dark outside.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Li Yunmu snorted, then directly entered the pce. Once he went inside, he saw Brunhilda sitting on the main seat while facing a mirror. Liu Bailing was sitting behind her and using gouache.


    Yu Rou sat down on an opposite chair to mind her own business, but still said, ¡°You two are too idle. At such a moment, you still have time to smear gouache.¡±


    Brunhilda, who was sitting on the main seat observing herself in the mirror, said in a calm voice, ¡°Then what should we do? Since you came, then sit anywhere Yunmu. Younger Sister Bailing is still arranging my makeup.¡±


    Li Yunmu lightly coughed, then sat down in front of Yu Rou. Once he did so, he looked at Liu Bailing drumming gouache. Within a short period, she had changed a lot. When he saw her previously, she was at the Pipa n, a holy daughter who had recently taken up her position and was fighting against four young masters.


    At that time, Liu Bailing was in dire straits andpletely depressed because of her n¡¯s crisis. At that time, in Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes, she was beautiful, but she also seemed extremely pathetic.


    However, the Liu Bailing who hade to reside in Lakshmi City had much calmer temperament, and her extremely beautiful face seemed to be shining.


    ¡°You two are quite unbridled. You discovered me standing outside and still dared to say those words,¡± Li Yunmu said with his eyes focused on the two beauties.


    When Liu Bailing heard him, the corners of her mouth curled to form a smile. Brunhilda, whose entire face was blocked by the mirror,ughed melodiously.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we speak? Oh right, weren¡¯t you the sixth ancestor of Asura City? Howe you suddenly came running to Lakshmi City? Asura won¡¯t notice your disappearance?¡± she asked with suspicion.


    Liu Bailing and Yu Rou were slightly startled by her words. Previously, when Brunhilda had arrived, she had only said that Li Yunmu was hiding in Asura City but didn¡¯t rify his position. Both of them thus believed that Li Yunmu was using the identity of an ordinary person. After all, if the distance between two ancient gods was small, they would be able to sense each other.


    That was why they hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would surprisingly be the sixth ancestor of Asura City. The fact that he was undiscovered despite getting close to Asura, however, spoke of a frightening ability.


    When Li Yunmu heard Brunhilda¡¯s question, he recalled Yu Rou¡¯s words about the martialpetition. His expression darkened, and he said with an icy tone, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, who knows if my wife would be taken away by the winner of thepetition.¡±


    When he said that, Yu Rou covered her mouth andughed. Liu Bailing also put down the gouache in her hand and revealed a faint smile.


    Brunhilda, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at herself in the mirror, then put it away in satisfaction. After that, she turned around and looked at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°So what? I had to do this in order to pull the five ancient gods to help Lakshmi. If you want to me anyone, you can me the four ancestors.¡±


    ¡°If they hadn¡¯t secretly colluded with the five ancient gods to deal with Asura, how would the five ancient gods have learned that Lakshmi had suffered injuries? The first thing the five ancient gods did after returning to Lakshmi City was to deal with the ancient goddess Lakshmi.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t rushed over in time, she would¡¯ve already disappeared. Lakshmi City and even Younger Sister Bailing would have be captives as well.¡±


    Li Yunmu calmly listened to her words without saying anything. His originally perfect n waspletely destroyed by the coboration between the four ancestors and the five ancient gods. If not for them, everything would have been in his control.


    He then look at Brunhilda and was shocked for a while. ¡°Who are you pretending to be?¡±


    Brunhilda wore a white cotton skirt which showed off her curvy figure. Her delicate lips were painted red, and her slightly raised corners of the eyes made her look like a charming fox.


    This appearance wasn¡¯t original.


    Brunhilda slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°I am pretending to be Pipa n¡¯s first holy daughter. With this identity, if I reveal my ancient goddess status, Lakshmi city¡¯s crisis will be resolved. But this Pipa n¡¯s first holy daughter is really beautiful. It is so to the point that the five ancient gods went crazy upon seeing her. They are even willing to ally with us to obtain me.¡±


    The person with a gorgeous smile which could ruin a country in front of Li Yunmu was Brunhilda.


    Upon seeing her fully, even he was left gaping for a moment. Brunhilda looked extremely charming while pretending to be the deceased ancestor of Pipa n. Each of her frowns and smiles could charm a person¡¯s heart, which was simply terrifying. It was like she was a woman of Deva n.


    ¡°You are an ancient goddess, so the five ancient gods should be weary of you, so why would ever ally to deal with you?¡±

 Chapter 888 - Gate of Vitality

    <strong>Chapter 888: Gate of Vitality</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Brunhilda smiled and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°When all¡¯s said and done, you men are really pigs. You would immediately lose reason upon seeing a beautiful woman. This Pipa n¡¯s first holy daughter is extremely beautiful, which caused the five ancient gods who have been existing from ancient times to be confused. When they saw me, they almost broke into a fight among themselves.


    ¡°An internal strife would be good for us, but unfortunately, the five ancient gods are really good schemers. Within a single discussion, they unexpectedly allied and decided to use me as the chip for alliance. Only after persuading them with all I could did Ie up with a martialpetition.


    ¡°If the five ancient gods attacked together, I wouldn¡¯t be their opponent. But if they came to me one by one, I wouldn¡¯t even care about them.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded while looking at Brunhilda¡¯s appearance with his mind fluctuating. Sure enough, her extreme beauty could charm people¡¯s hearts to the point that even someone with a mental fortitude like his would be unable to persevere. What could then be said about the five ancient gods who had countless thoughts in their mind? But by daring to desire Li Yunmu¡¯s woman, they were simply courting death.


    The temperature in the hall dropped slightly.


    Brunhilda saw Li Yunmu¡¯s expression and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say whether those five ancient gods are necessary for us or not? If they aren¡¯t, then the two of us, husband and wife, could deal with them. That way, we wouldn¡¯t even need to proceed with the martialpetition. It would be much better.¡±


    ¡°No, the five ancient gods need to exist. I want them to take the initiative to battle Asura and begin the second battle between gods,¡± Li Yunmu said with a charming smile.


    Liu Bailing and Yu Rou frowned slightly. If a battle between gods began in Lanlou, it would certainly cover the wholend, and who could say how many people would perish. But the two of them soon remembered that part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul was still in Asura¡¯s hand, so if they didn¡¯t start the battle between gods, they wouldn¡¯t be able to retrieve it.


    In almost no time, the wrinkled brows of the two of them smoothed out.


    ¡°If a battle between gods begins, Lakshmi City will provide asylum to numerous mortals. Although they have already began to practice martial skills, they would still be ants in the battle between gods.¡±


    ¡°If we allow those gods to live, then this martialpetition will proceed. One by one, I will injure the ancient gods, but how do you want to deal with the five of them? Although they will prostrate themselves in front of my skirt, they aren¡¯t idiots,¡± Brunhilda said.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply. He thought about how to use the five ancient gods to deal with Asura.


    At this time, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind, [Dealing with the five ancient gods isn¡¯t difficult. As long as you capture their vitality gate, it can be done.]


    Vitality gate? What¡¯s a vitality gate?


    ¡°You said that the five ancient gods have a weakness?¡±


    Li Yunmu used a mental transmission to talk to the system.


    [Everyone has a vitality gate. You also have one. If the demonic energy in your body erupted, you would transform into a devil that even your family wouldn¡¯t recognize. The vitality gates of the five ancient gods are present on the divine treasure, Heavenly Divine Ritual.


    [Heavenly Grand Ritual can break the curse and allow flesh and bones to rejuvenate for eternity. If an ordinary person obtained it, they would obtain immortality like that of gods and would never die,] the system exined.


    Heavenly God Ritual was Li Yunmu¡¯s real goal behinding to Lanlou. It was to break the curse of short life hanging over his daughter. But how was it rted to the five ancient gods?


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of Heavenly Grand Ritual for those five ancient gods?¡± Li Yunmu asked with some doubt in his voice.


    ¡°When Lanlou and Ocean Region allied to deal with Land of Ice, apart from Asura who was hiding his strength, the other six ancient gods were rather seriously injured. Otherwise why would they return to divine pce to recuperate.


    [The injuries of ancient gods are different from those of mortals, however. The stronger they are, the more time they will require to recuperate.


    [Given the injuries of the five of them, it would normally require a hundred years for them to return to their former glory. Even after using the power of belief, they would still need fifty years. But with the Heavenly Grand Ritual, the five ancient gods would only need ten years to recoverpletely and return to peak strength,] the system slowly said.


    ¡°So this Heavenly Grand Ritual is presently the most important treasure for the five ancient gods. No wonder they don¡¯t have the intention to start the battle between gods,¡± Li Yunmu conveyed in his mind using his thoughts.


    In the beginning, the five ancient gods had no intention of allying with the ancient goddess or the four ancestors. They might have allied on the surface, but they definitely had no intention to let the situation devolve to the state where they would be all tied by the same rope.


    In their mind, they would ally with both sides to kill Asura, which was beneficial for them. One more territory meant one more portion of power of belief, which could allow them to quickly recover their injuries. If that did not work, then the alliance of the five gods could still have the use of cowering Asura by force.


    Naturally, after returning from Asura City, the five ancient gods knew about the severity of Lakshmi¡¯s injuries and threw away the thought of alliance and returned to their divine pce to recuperate. Their best choice right then was to return to the divine pce and heal with the assistance of Heavenly Grand Ritual.


    Ten years could be considered both long and short. In the eyes of undying gods, they would pass within a blink, and when their strength reached the pinnacle, they could engage in the battle of gods.


    Asura also had the same thoughts. Although he was half a step in the quasi master god realm, Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t easy to suppress. Only after it was thoroughly refined could he attain quasi master god status.


    But how could Li Yunmu let the battle of gods be dyed for ten years? Given such a long time, it was uncertain if he could remain for so long in Lau, let alone keep Dragon Lady and his daughter safe.


    ¡°Both sides want to postpone the battle of gods. No wonder then that the five ancient gods didn¡¯t attack at that time, and Asura also didn¡¯t make his move. Since this is the case, we must be the ones to light the fire. Don¡¯t these five gods consider Heavenly Grand Ritual as the supreme treasure? Then we will go, steal it, and ce it in Asura City,¡± Li Yunmu said to the system.


    It smiled. [If the five ancient gods discovered that the divine instrument for treating them was found in Asura City, or even on Asura, they would be forced to attack.


    [With Heavenly Grand Ritual gone, they won¡¯t have another choice; otherwise, after Asura refines the soul of the ancient goddess, they will be met with a disaster.]


    ¡°But the one most difficult to deal with is you. Previously, you didn¡¯t agree to help, but now you¡¯re offering your assistance. So, after seeing those mortals, do you approve of my theory?¡± Li Yunmu asked in a mocking voice.


    The system didn¡¯t reply. It just disappeared in his mind.


    After returning to reality, Li Yunmu looked at Brunhilda sitting on the main seat and said, ¡°Leave the matter of thepetition to me. Would the five ancient gods use their main bodies to participate in the battle in Lakshmi City?¡±


    When Brunhilda heard this, she coldly sneered and said, ¡°How could the five ancient gods descend from the divine pce? They will possess the envoys they dispatched for the battle. When everyone is suppressed to god realm, thepetition will be fair.¡±

 Chapter 889 - Heavenly Grand Ritual

    <strong>Chapter 889: Heavenly Grand Ritual</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu nodded. There was no need to speak if the five gods were going to suppress themselves to god realm. Even if they were at the peak of their strength, they still might not be a match for Brunhilda one on one. The suppression would only result in them being crushed.


    So there was no need to worry about it.


    When Yu Rou sitting nearby heard the conversation between Li Yunmu and Brunhilda, she was somewhat shaken in her heart. When she had informed Li Yunmu, she was afraid that he would destroy the groom invitingpetition. If he had attacked, he and Ancient Goddess Brunhilda would be forced to suffer the attack of the entire Lanlou, and even their Lakshmi City would suffer a cmity.


    But she had never expected that the two of them would discuss the matter of thepetition as if talking about a trivial matter. Liu Bailing, who was sitting behind Brunhilda, also revealed a hint of suspicion. It waspletely different from what she had expected.


    Li Yunmu turned around and looked at holy daughter Yu Rou who was pondering something and slowly said, ¡°Oh right, Yu Rou, take me to the Ancient God Lakshmi. I want to discuss something with her.¡±


    Yu Rou nodded. She gave a strange look to Brunhilda sitting on the main seat, then turned around and walked outside the pce hall. Li Yunmu followed behind her. When both of them disappeared from vision, Liu Bailing rxed. Her eyes looked outside the hall, betraying her listlessness.


    Brunhilda turned her head and looked at Liu Bailing¡¯s expression. A smile appeared at the corners of her lips and she said, ¡°So, because he didn¡¯t pay any attention to you, you are feeling disappointed?¡±


    Liu Bailing snapped back to attention and shook her head. She looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s principal wife and guiltily said, ¡°Nothing. Elder sister, you mustn¡¯t talk drivel.¡±


    ¡°I am not talking drivel. If you don¡¯t like him, why did your expression fill with disappointment when he left? Your control on emotions is really weak,¡± Brunhilda said with a smile.


    She could see that since the time Li Yunmu saved Liu Bailing at Pipa n, a favorable opinion of him had developed in her heart.


    When Brunhilda came left Asura City, she wanted to get close to Liu Bailing to observe her. In truth, she didn¡¯t mind Li Yunmu looking outside. After all, all men are pigs. As soon as they see a woman, they fall in love with her. Besides, they were immortal gods, so it would happen often.


    During her stay in Lakshmi City, Brunhilda came in contact with Liu Bailing and saw her naivety. She liked her pureness, so both of them stuck together like glue.


    Liu Bailing looked at the faintly smiling Brunhilda and felt even more flustered in her heart. Why did a principal wife have the courage to talk to her like this? Could it be that she meant something else by her words and was in truth reminding her to not have any presumptuous thoughts?


    ¡°Really nothing, elder sister,¡± Liu Bailing said resolutely.


    In the divine hall in the depths of the music ns¡¯ residence, Yu Rou was kneeling in front of a divine altar.


    ¡°Yu Rou requests ancient goddess Lakshmi to appear!¡± she said with respect.


    Li Yunmu, who was sitting on the side, looked at the jade pipa ced at the center of the divine altar. Soon, a five-colored light blossomed out of the jade pipa, and the ancient goddess voice echoed in the room.


    ¡°Yu Rou, do you have anything to report to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Yu Rou who wants to see you, but me.¡± Li Yunmu looked at jade pipa and said with a calm expression, ¡°You withdraw first.¡±


    Yu Rou nodded, then walked outside the hall and closed the door.


    Only two people, Li Yunmu and part of Ancient God Lakshmi¡¯s soul remained in the chamber. When the five-colored lighting out of the jade pipa heard Li Yunmu¡¯s voice, it trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Weren¡¯t you in Asura City? Why did youe to Lakshmi City?¡±


    Li Yunmu sat down on the mat on the ground, then replied with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie to Lakshmi City? If I hadn¡¯te, then did you really intend to allow thepetition between Little Bu and the five ancient gods?¡±


    After hearing his words, the ancient goddess hidden in the jade pipa snorted and said, ¡°You should me the four ancestors for this matter. If not for them, the five ancient gods wouldn¡¯t have discovered my peculiarity. Furthermore, if not for thepetition, the five ancient gods would¡¯ve first swallowed Lakshmi City. If you have a better n, then thispetition can be stopped right away.¡±


    ¡°Naturally I have a n, that¡¯s why I havee to find you. As for thepetition, let it continue. I want you all to make sure that the five ancient gods focus themselves on Lakshmi City. I will infiltrate the divine pce in the meantime and steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual,¡± Li Yunmu said while looking at the five-colored lighting from jade pipa.


    Then Lakshmi heard the words ¡®Heavenly Grand Ritual¡¯, she turned silent. The three words were precious, even more rare than divine treasures.


    After a moment, she slowly said, ¡°You want to steal Heavenly Grand Ritual... You should know that it is a divine tool used by the five ancient gods for treatment. If it was lost, they will be forced to initiate the battle of gods prematurely and be even more cooperative with Lakshmi City. But I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual.¡±


    Unable to steal it?


    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t be able to steal it? Why do you say that?¡± Li Yunmu asked.


    ¡°Heavenly Grand Ritual is the supreme treasure of Lanlou, and it is enshrined in the divine pce. No ancient god has the authority for private use, but Asura has descended to the real world, and as for me, only a part of my soul remains.


    ¡°So the Heavenly Grand Ritual has fallen into the hands of the five ancient gods. If they are using it to treat themselves, it is definitely in a sealed room which is covered by severalyers of restrictions for strict management and protection.


    ¡°Even if the attention of the five ancient gods is attracted to Lakshmi City, they will all be gathered in the sealed room. Speaking of which, if you want to steal Heavenly Grand Ritual, you must first pass through the defensive spell formationid by a master god and without attracting the attention of the five ancient gods. After that, you will have to infiltrate the sealed room and steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual from under the noses of the five ancient gods.¡±


    After hearing her words, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyebrows creased slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected that the five ancient gods would treat the Heavenly Grand Ritual with such importance and would jointly protect it in a sealed room.


    The spell formation between the divine pce and the sealed room was even more thorny. If he forcefully attacked it, he could naturally get his hands on Heavenly Grand Ritual, but it would attract the attention of the five ancient gods.


    His n was to initiate the second battle of gods between the five ancient gods and Asura, not to concentrate the attention of all the ancient gods on himself.


    [I have a method to get across the spell formation of the divine pce,] the system suddenly said in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    Li Yunmu frowned slightly, but the system had never cheated him. If it said there was a way to pass the formation, there really had to be a way. That meant that he onlycked the map of the divine pce to use the opportunity when thepetition was happening to steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the spell formation. I can deal with it. Give me a map of the divine pce,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    He then though that the ancient goddess might not feel reassured so added a few more words. ¡°Oh right, this stolen Heavenly Grand Ritual would delivered to Asura City so that the five ancient gods don¡¯t suspect Lakshmi City.¡±

 Chapter 890 - The Five Envoys

    <strong>Chapter 890: The Five Envoys</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Rou who was waiting outside the hall, and she saw Li Yunmuing out before long. When she nced at the jade pipa on the divine altar in the hall, the five-colored red light had already pulled inside it.


    ¡°You finished your conversation so quickly?¡± Yu Rou asked in astonishment.


    ¡°How long did you think I would take? Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile.


    They then went toward the hall where Brunhilda was residing. After walking halfway there, Li Yunmu turned to ask Yu Rou, ¡°Oh right, are the envoys of the ancient gods already here?¡±


    When the holy daughter who was following behind him heard the question, she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Envoys have already arrived at the Music n. One of the holy daughter received them. By the way, lord, are you really going to let Ancient Goddess Brunhilda continue participating in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡± Li Yunmu asked while walking before her. ¡°Thispetition was proposed by Little Bu herself. It¡¯s pretty good for me. At that time, the focus of the five ancient gods will be on thispetition.¡±


    ...


    Yu Rou did not reply. While she followed Li Yunmu, her thoughts began to run wild. Although the time Ancient Goddess Brunhilda spent in Lakshmi City wasn¡¯t long, only a short few days, her rtionship with Liu Bailing and the other holy daughters was very good. She didn¡¯t have the least bit of arrogance.


    Yu Rou found it hard to see Brunhilda¡¯s husband, Li Yunmu, show no reaction about the matter of thepetition between the ancient goddess and the five ancient gods. Apart from some anger at the start, he did not show anything else. He even agreed to let thepetition proceed after talking with her.


    It wasn¡¯t an ordinarypetition, however. It was for deciding her groom.


    Since Ancient Goddess Brunhilda possessed formidable strength, in the end, none of the five ancient gods were suitable to marry her. Such a matter was inappropriate. If the husband of any person in the Music n encountered such a situation, they would be stamping in fury.


    Could it then be that Li Yunmu didn¡¯t love Ancient Goddess Brunhilda? It was most likely that. He didn¡¯t love her, and it was why he began flirting with Holy Daughter Liu Bailing of Pipa n.


    Men really are pigs.


    By the time, the two reached the corner of the corridor, Holy Daughter Yu Rou suddenly said to Li Yunmu in a calm voice, ¡°Lord, since I have delivered your distinguished self to the Music n, I will withdraw now.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction without waiting for Li Yunmu¡¯s response.


    He stopped and looked at Yu Rou with a frown, finding it somewhat strange.


    She had been acting properly until just a moment ago, so why did she suddenly walk away like that?


    Not bothering to think too much about it, Li Yunmu went toward Brunhilda¡¯s residence while minding his own business. When he returned to the main pce, Brunhilda was still sitting on the main seat, but Liu Bailing had already left.


    ¡°Returned so quickly?¡±


    Brunhilda inclined her heard toward him, and a charming smile appeared on her lovely face.


    Li Yunmu nodded, then walked to Brunhilda¡¯s side and said, ¡°Wait until thepetition between you and the five ancient gods starts, then I will make a trip to the divine pce.¡±


    ¡°Trip to the divine pce? Why do you have to go there?¡± Brunhilda asked with a slight frown.


    ¡°I will steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual. Once I have it in my hands, the battle between gods will start.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu pulled Brunhilda into his embrace and said in her ear softly, ¡°Little Bu, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, so are you trying to kill me?¡±


    Brunhilda turned to see Li Yunmu¡¯s face. She knew what he wanted, so she only waved her hand and ayer of divine energy covered the entire hall.


    ...


    Two days before thepetition, the envoys dispatched by the five ancient gods had reached Lakshmi City a long time ago. They had also heard of the exceptional beauty of the newly appeared ancient goddess of Lakshmi City and wanted to personally see her.


    Brunhilda was the first holy daughter of Pipa n, so it wasn¡¯t like anyone who wanted to see her could do so. When the five envoys arrived, the music ns dispatched their holy daughters to receive them.


    In the first two days after arriving, the five envoys were entertained by the holy daughters. They were also weed by descendants who entertain them with music and some excellent wines.


    But the hearts of the five envoys weren¡¯t present on the scene and they didn¡¯t pay any attention to the arrangement of the holy daughters. All of their thoughts were focused on Brunhilda. After many reminders, the holy daughter dispatched to entertain them finally rushed to the main hall to consult with Brunhilda.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Brunhilda, the envoys from the ancient gods are asking to meet you. They even used the names of the five ancient gods to threaten us. What do you think we should do?¡± one of the holy daughters said in a bad mood.


    If the envoys hadn¡¯t used the names of the ancient gods to threaten her, she wouldn¡¯t have rushed over to speak.


    Brunhilda looked at the holy daughter underneath with a hint of killing intent in her phoenix-like eyes. She could still ept the groom selectingpetition mentioned by the five gods, since all of them were ancient gods with equal status.


    But what was the status of the five envoys?


    They were only the sons of the five ancient gods. The god realm could be considered as an untouchable heavens for others, but they were only five ants in her eyes. Yet they were relying on Lakshmi City¡¯s weakness to be unbridled.


    It seemed like they had to be taught a lesson.


    Brunhilda stood up and was just about to speak when a pair of thick hands took hold of hers. Li Yunmu came out from behind the main seat and said in an icy tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take action in this matter. Those children are untactful and dare to find trouble for you. I will go with you to teach them a lesson.¡±


    When the holy daughter sitting underneath saw Li Yunmu suddenly appear, she recalled that he was the lord she saw at the Pipa n and respectfully said, ¡°When did lord arrive?¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand in front of Brunhilda. She sensed a burst of warmth and focused her attention on him.


    She looked at him and directly said, ¡°Your appearance won¡¯t do. If you followed me and the envoys saw you, wouldn¡¯t the ancient gods in the divine pce find that something¡¯s wrong? Quick, transform into Younger Sister Bailing.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Brunhilda with a startled expression. He really couldn¡¯t follow her as himself, going to find the envoys with the identity of a man. If the ancient gods behind the envoys sensed the emotions between the two of them, they would be suspicious. But if he used Liu Bailing¡¯s identity, it would bepletely safe.


    But Li Yunmu was still unable to convince himself to transform into a woman. After thinking for a long while, he summoned a shadow which transformed into Liu Bailing¡¯s appearance.


    Li Yunmu then said, ¡°Take my shadow with you.¡±


    Brunhilda coldly snorted, then turned around and walked down the stage. She went outside while leading Li Yunmu¡¯s shadow.


    The holy daughter standing underneath waspletely shocked and looked at Li Yunmu lying on the main seat with a hint of suspicion in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t that the holy daughter hadn¡¯t seen a technique to produce clones, but the refined clones could only have 10%-20% of the main¡¯s body strength. Even if Li Yunmu was an ancient god, the clone he congealed could only have the strength of a god at most.


    Could a single god win against five gods?


    If a conflict erupted, Lakshmi City¡¯s other holy daughters could not take action. Only Li Yunmu who had transformed into Liu Bailing could attack. After all, Brunhilda was impersonating the first holy daughter of Pipa n while Liu Bailing was the present holy daughter.


    If her ancestor wasn¡¯t respected, it was only natural that the present holy daughter would attack.

 Chapter 891 - The Thoughts of All Parties

    <strong>Chapter 891: The Thoughts of All Parties</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The conference hall of the Music n was originally used by the twelve holy daughters for secret meetings while the guests were received in another side chamber. But Ancient God Lakshmi was injured, and only Brunhilda remained, but she was unable to intimidate the five ancient gods.


    Because of that, the envoys of the five ancient gods decided to take advantage of their strength and bully the weak. They insisted on using that hall to enjoy the music of beauties. In consideration of the general situation, Holy Daughter Hu Shi, who was responsible for entertaining the guests, could only let them use the hall.


    At that moment, the five envoys were sitting on the stage while a group of beautiful women from the Music n were sitting underneath and ying instruments.


    The main seat was upied by the supposed leader Jia Tiankuang, the son of Garuda. He had a tall and straight figure, a handsome appearance, and a head full of blonde hair. If one only looked at his upper half, he could charm countless women, but if someone was to look at his lower half, they wouldn¡¯t see ordinary human legs but a pair of wed bird feet.


    Jia Tiankuang¡¯s golden eyes swept past the bodies of the women sitting underneath, but his expression was slightly gloomy. As a son of an ancient god, he was called an ancestor in Garuda n, so he had seen countless amazing beauties.


    Although the women of the Music n were beautiful, they didn¡¯t reach the stage of stunning in his eyes. Yet ording to the legends passed down among the people of Lanlou, the women of Deva n of Asura City and the twelve music ns of Lakshmi City were world-shaking beauties.


    But right then, it seemed like the Deva n was slightly higher than the music ns.


    ¡°All of them only have ordinary physical bodies. They aren¡¯t anything interesting.¡±


    Jia Tiankuang was distracted while he waved his hand to indicate for the Music n¡¯s women to put down their musical instruments.


    The women sitting underneath ced down their instruments with confused faces. Right then, only a bunch of initial stage sage flux experts were in the hall, since Holy Daughter Hu Shi had gone to Pipa n¡¯s main hall.


    What should they do then? Should they remain seated still?


    Jia Tiankuang turned around to look at Pi Zhan, whose body was constantly transforming and asked, ¡°How long has this Holy Daughter Hu Shi been gone for??¡±


    ¡°It has been quite some time. She is probably busy persuading that newly advanced ancient goddess.¡±


    A smile was at the corners of Pi Zhan¡¯s face. With his constantly transforming body, his smile seemed to be filled with part coldness, part ridicule, and part disdain.


    The ancestor of Indra n, Di Fan, sitting beside Pi Zhan, coldly snorted, and a few electric sparks were emitted from the lightning imprint between his eyebrows. He disdainfully said:


    ¡°Ancient God Lakshmi was injured by Asura, so the strength of Lakshmi City has reached rock bottom,¡± he said disdainfully. ¡°They need the protection of our god fathers, and this newly advanced ancient goddess is still trying to put on airs? Isn¡¯t she afraid that we will fling our sleeves and leave?¡±


    ¡°But she can act like this. After all, she is an ancient goddess. It is a position equivalent to that of our god fathers. Although we are ancestors, we are only gods,¡± Ye Tian, the ancestor of Yaksha n, with deep blue skin and a pair of sharp fangs, subconsciously replied. His moon-like dazzling eyes were constantly drifting around, which made it difficult to read his thoughts.


    Ye Tian¡¯s words caused the expressions of the other four envoys in the hall to turn gloomy. As long as one had sufficient strength, they could possess corresponding strength in all of Lanlou. The ancient god realm was just one step ahead of the god realm.


    The elders and n patriarchs of the seven ns of the seven ancient gods in Lanlou were all gods. Only after rising to the level of ancient gods would they attain the position of god fathers, and the treatment they received would bepletely different.


    But that was only under ordinary circumstances. The seven ancient gods were suspicious of each other but still maintained a subtle equilibrium. Right then, however, Lakshmi City was vulnerable. Its ancient goddess was heavily injured by Asura and possessed only 5% of her original strength.


    Asura¡¯s strength was deep and unmeasurable, and he was able to preserve hisplete strength during thest battle. He did not receive any injuries.


    When the five ancient gods descended on Asura City, they clearly sensed it. They weren¡¯tpletely sure of everything, but they returned directly to the divine pce to use the Heavenly Grand Ritual to recover their injuries. The five ancient gods wanted to use the opportunity of the ancient goddess being injured to swallow Lakshmi City.


    Fortunately, a previous holy daughter of Lakshmi City had already reached ancient god realm. When the five ancient gods saw Liu Qing¡¯s breathtaking beauty, all their thoughts of swallowing Lakshmi City disappeared. They were even ready to ally with Lakshmi City for the breathtaking beauty of Liu Qing.


    ¡°The present Lakshmi City is extremely vulnerable and has incurred the hatred of Asura. The subtle bnce between the seven ancient gods has been destroyed long ago, and the battle of gods is imminent. If Ancient God Lakshmi doesn¡¯t ally with our god fathers, she¡¯ll be the first one to fall,¡± Jia Tiankuang said indifferently.


    ¡°I want to see how much of a breathtaking beauty is this Liu Qing that even our god fathers were charmed.¡±


    The other four envoys also revealed smiles, but they didn¡¯t say anything. The aim behind the arrival of five of them was to see Liu Qing. If they did not get to see her, there was no meaning in theming in advance.


    Liu Qing was an ancient goddess, so her position was naturally respectable, even in the eyes of the five ancient gods. The envoys might be the sons of ancient gods, but they could not ask Liu Qing toe out with their own mouths.


    Jia Tiankuang, however, could do it. Garuda possessed tyrannical strength among the five ancient gods, so even his sons felt a sense of superiority before the others.


    Jia Tiankuang was someone who dared to speak their intentions. When the envoys of the other four ns instigated him, he directly asked Holy Daughter Hu Shi to bring Liu Qing out for him to see her.


    Truly brazen.


    When the women of the Music n sitting underneath heard the arrogant words of the five envoys which were filled with contempt toward Lakshmi City, their hearts filled with resentment. An unpleasant look entered their eyes.


    Those Music n¡¯s women felt that their strength was insufficient. If they had gods or even half gods, they might have jointly attacked the five envoys.


    Ye Tian, who was sitting on the stage, looked at the Music n¡¯s women and said with excitement, ¡°You bunch of Music n¡¯s descendants are really interesting. You look like you want to eat us with your gazes.¡±


    When he said that, Jia Tiankuang, who was feeling slightly neglected, turned to look at the women of the Music n, and a cold light shed past his golden eyes.


    These trash with ordinary bodies dared to look at him with such gazes?


    Jia Tiankuang coldly snorted, and a divine presence erupted from his body. It was followed by a golden light that leaped out from his body and wantonly jumped around the hall. One after another, threads of divine energy mixed with wind energy rushed toward the women of the Music n.


    They clenched their teeth and tried to y their musical instruments with difficulty. But when the wind energy attacked, all of them were blown away and knocked against the wooden gate. When they fell down and spat out a mouthful of blood, they raised their heads and looked at the golden light flying around in rm.


    They were only initial stage sage flux experts, sopared to Jia Tiankuang, who was the son of an ancient god, the difference between them was like that between heaven and earth. Once the golden light containing divine power appeared, none of them could stop it.


    The four envoys sitting next to Jia Tiankuang smiled without any intention of stopping him. They didn¡¯t care in the slightest about whether the group of the Music n¡¯s women sitting underneath died or not. The only thing they cared about was the reaction of the holy daughters after they learned of this matter.

 Chapter 892 - It Is Not the Time

    <strong>Chapter 892: It Is Not the Time</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The golden light containing divine power turned into golden des, which thickly dotted the roof of the hall.


    While trembling, they turned into a blur and rushed toward the Music n¡¯s women who were still lying on the ground. Fear appeared in their eyes, but none of them dodged.


    First, because even if they dodged, they would still die. Without a holy daughter present, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the unexpected cmity. Second, Jia Tiankuang was punishing them for disrespect, but they would still do it if given another chance.


    There were other considerations in their minds as well. Even if Lakshmi City was vulnerable, they wouldn¡¯t permit others to disrespect it or the music ns. It didn¡¯t matter whether the other party was the heir of an ancient god or not.


    When the golden des dropped, they were frozen in the air using a formless energy.


    ¡°From when are the others permitted to meddle when the descendants of the Music nmit mistakes?¡± a cold feminine voice asked. It echoed through the whole hall.


    The woman¡¯s voice was deep and rxing. When Jia Tiankuang, who was about to angrily demand an exnation, lost all his anger upon hearing it. There was only one thought in his mind, and it was to see the owner of that voice.


    The four envoys sitting by his side also had the same thought. They were certain that the owner of the voice was certainly a beauty which could ruin a country.


    Everyone looked outside the hall and saw an unusually tall womaning over. She had long and gentle hair which was bound with a golden ring on her back. Her skin was fair, but there was a hint of anger in her phoenix-like eyes. Strangely though, it made her look fresh and charming.


    Like a witch or an immortal, she was a heaven-shaking beauty.


    When the girls of the Music n who were unable to get up from the ground saw the golden des frozen in the sky, they turned toward Brunhilda and paid their respects.


    ¡°Paying respects to the ancient goddess.¡±


    ¡°All of you stand up. For provoking the five envoys, you won¡¯t receive a meal tonight. Now go to the medicine hall and get yourself treated,¡± Brunhilda said with a wave of her hand.


    From the moment she entered the scene, the five envoys weren¡¯t able to take their eyes off her. Even when they heard her punishment for the girls of the Music n, they didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention.


    If it had happened before, there would be no need to speak of Jia Tiankuang, even the other four envoys would have demanded a heavy punishment for the women of the Music n. But right then, the five of them werepletely enchanted and did not have the mind to consider other things.


    Jia Tiankuang¡¯s ws hidden under the table tightly clutched at the golden threads of the carpet. His expression was full of surprise.


    A chair appeared in Brunhilda¡¯s hand out of nowhere, and she sat down on it. She calmly looked at the distracted envoys and slowly said, ¡°Do the five envoys want something from this ancient goddess?¡±


    Li Yunmu and Holy Daughter Hu Shi stood behind her and looked at the five envoys with unkind thoughts in their heads.


    When they hade over just a moment ago, the three of them had investigated everything happening in the hall. If they hadn¡¯t rushed over in time, the leader, Jia Tiankuang, would have really cut apart the weak women sent to entertain him.


    They were in the residence of the music ns, Lakshmi City. If someone dared to be so arrogant and unbridled in their territory, who wouldn¡¯t be angry. But Lakshmi City wanted to ally with the five ancient gods, so attacking their sons dispatched as envoys wouldn¡¯t do anything good.


    Holy Daughter Hu Shi sighed to conceal the killing intent in her eyes. Li Yunmu was standing next to her with crossed arms. Just a moment ago, the five envoys had angered him somewhat by bullying the weak, but now the time of them were staring wide-eyed at Brunhilda, which made him feel vited.


    ¡°Before I came, god father told me that Lakshmi City had one more ancient goddess who is a heaven-shaking beauty. I didn¡¯t believe him and came to Lakshmi City in advance.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected to see that you, Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, are just like what god father told me. One nce is sufficient to make anyone fall for a lifetime.¡±


    When Jia Tiankuang heard Brunhilda¡¯s voice, he was intoxicated. After a while, he slowly returned to reality, rxed his ws, and a hint of smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Just like god father said, one nce could make anyone fall in love for a lifetime. Ancient Goddess Liu Qing is even one level higher than those of Deva n from Asura City.¡±


    Pi Zhan, with his transforming body, also returned to reality and said emotionally, ¡°God father really has a good eye. The woman he cares about is really different from everyone else. There will always be beauties who will be different from others.¡±


    The five envoys continued one after another. Their words, apart from singing praise for Brunhilda, were also filled with the feeling of appreciating objects.


    Brunhilda looked at the five envoys and said in a calm voice, ¡°The five envoys really praise me too highly. But this goddess doesn¡¯t understand one thing, do the sons of other ancient gods don¡¯t have any understanding of social structure?


    ¡°I am an ancient goddess, while you are only gods. ording to the rules, when you all see me, you should pay your greetings to show your respect. But you all still haven¡¯t moved from your positions, so what¡¯s the meaning of this?


    ¡°Could it be that the gods of present no longer even have the understanding of the the most basic regtions?¡±


    When she said that, smiles appeared on the faces of all the envoys. In their eyes, even Brunhilda¡¯s cold words were like sweet talk. But despite being fond of her, they didn¡¯t let go of their arrogance. Lakshmi City was vulnerable and could only rely on an alliance with the five ancient gods.


    Although they used the word alliance, the five envoys were clear in their heart that they would be establishing a subsidiary rtionship. Lakshmi City would turn into a subordinate city for the five ancient gods.


    It might nominally remain under the control of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi, but secretly it would be controlled by the five ancient gods. Even the newly advanced ancient goddess had already been turned into a bargaining chip, so what social structure was she talking about?


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing must be joking. The condition for the alliance between the five ancient gods and Ancient Goddess Lakshmi is you. After thepetition, you will eventually be our god mother, so in order to get intimate, we didn¡¯t pay our respects,¡± Ye Tian, who had deep blue skin, said.


    Brunhilda did not reply, but examined the five envoys. Li Yunmu, who was standing behind her, walked to the front at that moment.


    ¡°Competition hasn¡¯t even begun and you five envoys dare to be so certain of our victory,¡± he said coldly. ¡°If the five ancient gods can win against my ancestor, then this time¡¯s disrespect could be considered as forgotten. But if none of the five ancient gods win, then you five will die.¡±


    When Jia Tiankuang heard Li Yunmu being so unbridled, he frowned and turned his gaze towards the source of voice to see another beauty. Although she couldn¡¯t be considered to be heaven-shaking like Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, she was still extremely beautiful.


    Moreover the more one looked at her, the more beautiful she appeared. The unhappiness in his heart quickly dissipated and he softly said to Li Yunmu, ¡°Where do youe from, little sister?¡±


    When Li Yunmu looked at Jia Tiankuang, a hint of displeasure appeared on his face. He was impersonating Liu Bailing at that moment, but when he saw the naked lust in Jia Tiankuang¡¯s eyes, he still felt nauseous in his heart.


    ¡°I am the holy daughter of Pipa n, and my position ispletely different from yours. What, do you think that you can suppress me by using the position of an ancient god¡¯s son?¡±


    Li Yunmu pushed down the nausea in his heart and took three deep breaths before rxing his hands which had balled into fists.

 Chapter 893 - Want to Make Me a Concubine?

    <strong>Chapter 893: Want to Make Me a Concubine?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When being so vignt, Li Yunmu gave an exquisite smile, but his eyebrows creased slightly.


    Jia Tiankuang looked him in the eyes and became even more fond of him. ¡°Since you are a holy daughter of Lakshmi City, I naturally cannot suppress you. Even if I could, this wouldn¡¯t be the time.¡±


    Li Yunmu might have possessed formidable strength, but he still retreated a few steps in fear. When Brunhilda sitting on her chair heard the conversation between Jia Tiankuang and Li Yunmu, a smile appeared at the corners of her lips.


    It seemed like Jia Tiankuang had fallen for Liu Bailing, or should it be said for Yunmu.


    When Brunhilda thought of it, she couldn¡¯t stop her smile. Hu Shi, standing behind her, saw Jia Tiankuang¡¯s warm gaze, and her expression became strange.


    She had been married for a long time, so she could naturally see the feelings between men and women. However, it was lord who was impersonating Holy Daughter Liu Bailing. When Hu Shi realized that, she felt her blood run cold.


    ¡°Hmph, Elder Brother Tiankuang really can intimidate people. A few words were enough to scare the holy daughter into retreating several steps. This holy daughter, what are you known as? My god father is Vishnu, and I am the third son Pi Zhan.¡±


    Pi Zhan¡¯s body stabilized and didn¡¯t continue transforming any longer when he looked at Li Yunmu with his eyes shining.


    ¡°My god father is Yaksha, and I am the fourth son Ye Tian.¡±


    ¡°My god father is Indra, and I am the second son Di Fan.¡±


    When the holy daughter got so scared that she retreated a few words from Jia Tiakuang, Pi Zhan introduced himself. The other three envoys also introduced themselves one by one.


    When the four of them looked at Li Yunmu, a strong desire to possess him appeared in their hearts. After all, regardless of how much of a heaven-startling beauty Brunhilda was, she was still someone that belonged to their god fathers.


    The four of them had no way to dip a finger in that pie.


    But the holy daughter before them was different. She was only a holy daughter of Lakshmi City. After the alliance, Lakshmi City will be a subsidiary city of the five ns, so obtaining a n¡¯s holy daughter wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Moreover, with their status of the sons of ancient gods, a holy daughter was perfectlypatible with them, and all five of them thought that way.


    Brunhilda¡¯s smile became increasingly brighter. It was the first time she had encountered such an amusing matter. Although the five envoys were ganging up on her husband, she found it quite funny.


    Her continuous smile made Holy Daughter Hu Shi standing behind her to also curl her lips upwards to form a slight smile without making any sound.


    ¡°Do the five of you want to catch me?¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled instead of being angry while looking at the passionate gazes of the five gods.


    Jia Tiankuang was slightly startled and suspiciously asked, ¡°Holy daughter, what do you mean by saying catching you?¡±


    ¡°Catching me means that you all want to take me your wife?¡±


    A smile was at the corners of Li Yunmu¡¯s lips, but killing intent was rising in his heart.


    Take him as wife....


    When the envoys of five ns heard his words, they were slightly startled. Ye Tian and Fan Diughed a few times, but didn¡¯t reply. Pi Zhan lowered his head and shook it, without saying anything.


    Shiva n¡¯s envoy, who had been sitting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, revealing a pair of crescent moons in them, and curiously looked at Li Yunmu.


    After a moment of silence, Jia Tiankuang looked at the four envoys before turning to Li Yunmu and said, ¡°It could be assumed that holy daughter has misunderstood something. As the son of an ancient god existing from ancient times, I already have a wife. But seeing your youthful beauty, I want to let you be my concubine.¡±


    When he threw those words out, the smile on Holy Daughter Hu Shi¡¯s face froze. The smile on the face of Brunhilda sitting on the chair also disappeared, and she expressionlessly looked at the five envoys. Neither of them had thought that the five envoys would speak such words.


    The five didn¡¯t know that Li Yunmu was disguising himself as Holy Daughter Liu Bailing, but speaking such frivolous words was already wrong. However, Jia Tiankuang was saying things like letting him be his concubine.


    A true holy daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain her good temperament after hearing such words, let alone an ancient god level expert like Li Yunmu.


    The trouble right then was toorge.


    Li Yunmu, standing in front, didn¡¯t make a sound. Holy Daughter Hu Shi was afraid that some ident might happen, so she wondered if she should call the other holy daughters.


    At that moment though, Brunhilda saw threads of demonic energying out of Li Yunmu. Her gaze focused, and she said, ¡°You go and close the door.¡±


    Holy Daughter Hu Shi nced at Li Yunmu, then turned around to close the door.


    Jia Tiankuang, who was sitting on the stage, saw the silent Li Yunmu and exined with a smile, ¡°Actually, the difference between wife and concubine is only that of status. With your extremely beautiful appearance, if you followed me back to my n, you would definitely be my favored concubine. At that time, your position and status wouldn¡¯t beckingpared to that of the principal wife.¡±


    When the four envoys heard his words, a hint of contempt appeared in their eyes. Unless the holy daughter was a three-year-old child, how could she not know that a concubine was inferior to wife? Regardless of how much the husband doted upon her, she would remain a concubine with a lower position.


    Moreover, the position of a holy daughter in Lakshmi City and that of an ancient god¡¯s son was equal. If she really became a concubine, it would be like a p to Lakshmi City¡¯s face.


    The holy daughter had also previously addressed Liu Qing as ancestor, so she was probably the heir of an ancient god.


    Jia Tiankuang said his speech in the presence of Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, which was tantamount to saying that he didn¡¯t ce her in his eyes. In addition to that, with his status of a god, he had previously requested Holy Daughter Hu Shi to invite Ancient Goddess Liu Qing to meet with them.


    After being disrespected two times, it could be assumed that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing¡¯s heart would be filled with fury.


    When the five envoys had left, their god fathers had repeatedly urged them to act properly in Lakshmi City and treat Ancient Goddess Liu Qing respectfully. But ever since they arrived, the four envoys had been instigating the arrogant Jia Tiankuang to do such things. When they saw him being interested in the holy daughter, the four chose to act as one and make sure he kept on acting out.


    It was all in order to make Ancient Goddess Liu Qing hate Jia Tiankuang and even Garuda.


    Jia Tiankuang saw that Li Yunmu was still not talking, and his expression turned dark. ¡°Holy daughter needn¡¯t hesitate. You should be clear about the crisis Lakshmi City is facing right now. My god father Garuda is the leader of the five ancient gods, and your choice will also be rted to whether Lakshmi City is sessful in forming an alliance with the five gods. The fate of many people depends on your choice.¡±


    After saying this, Jia Tiankuang waited for Li Yunmu to make a choice.


    He believed that after he said so much, the holy daughter would understand what to do. At that moment, he only needed to wait for the holy daughter to agree.


    After a long time, Li Yunmu, who was standing before the stage, raised his head and looked at the leader Jia Tiankuang and said with a sneer, ¡°Done talking?


    ¡°If you are done talking, then I will speak. The alliance between the five ancient gods and Lakshmi City is in order to jointly deal with Asura and not to turn Lakshmi City into your subordinate state. Don¡¯t try to take the attitude of a superior.


    ¡°Moreover, Ancient Goddess Liu Qing is the ancient goddess of Lakshmi City, and her position is equal to that of the five ancient gods. The disrespect all of you show is a great offence. This is the first thing.¡±


    While saying that, Li Yunmu transformed into a blur and rushed toward Jia Tiankuang who was acting as the leader. The next instant, he appeared in front of Jia Tiankuang and unleashed a punch filled with divine power.


    Jia Tiankuang, who was still sitting on his seat, saw the punch in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. When the punch touched him, he turned into an afterimage.

 Chapter 894 - I Will Punch Your Birdhead

    <strong>Chapter 894: I Will Punch Your Birdhead</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why is a holy daughter being so violent? You should ept the truth. The only path of survival in front of Lakshmi City is to ally with the five ancient gods and be a subordinate state.


    ¡°Although the word subordinate state sounds a little unpleasant, actually being under the five ancient gods isn¡¯t so bad. I, as the son of an ancient god, will take you as a concubine and rescue you from this abyss of suffering.¡±


    Jia Tiankuang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the hall. At some point in time, only an afterimage was left behind on the seat. The main body was looking down from the sky.


    Li Yunmu pulled his fist back. He turned around to look at the smiling Jia Tiankuang and said, ¡°I was actually giving you face. Even if Lakshmi City falls in battle, we wouldn¡¯t be ves of the five ancient gods. You are thinking too much. Additionally...¡±


    After saying until there, Li Yunmu disappeared from in front of the main seat. The expressions of the envoys sitting motionlessly until that moment froze after seeing her movement.


    A doubt took root in everyone¡¯s heart at that moment. The music ns of Lakshmi City walked the path of soundws, so when did a holy daughter with such a fast speed appear?


    When Jia Tiankuang saw that Li Yunmu¡¯s figure was an afterimage simr to his, he became vignt in his heart and turned his attention to the energy fluctuations in the surroundings. As someone who stood at the pinnacle of the god realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t ce an initial stage god like the holy daughter in his eyes. But if he was beaten by a sneak attack, he would turn into an enormous joke.


    ¡°You think your speed is fast, eh?¡±


    Li Yunmu did not finish speaking before he suddenly appeared behind Jia Tiankuang and attacked with a punch bubbling with divine energy.


    Before Jia Tiankuang could respond, the punch struck his back, and waves of divine energy entered his body. They were mixed in with a hint of ck power.


    The attack sent Jia Tiankuang flying, and he crashed into the ground, below the steps of the stage.


    ¡°You-you little girl are being too impudent! I will have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Jia Tiankuang sensed a burst of paining from his back. The divine power which was injected in his body began to wantonly roam around in his body, and his expression tightened. No one had dared to act toward him like that before. Among the five envoys that came, his strength was the highest.


    Just a moment ago, if he hadn¡¯t thought of showing leniency and became somewhat absent-minded, how could the little girl appear behind him without him detecting her?


    Jia Tiankuang used the divine energy in his body to purge the enemy¡¯s divine energy which was wantonly running around in his body, but he lost his focus the next moment and was surprisingly unable to control the divine energy in his body. Even after trying again, the situation did not change.


    Jia Tiankuang raised his head and looked at Li Yunmu in the sky.


    ¡°You little girl, what exactly did you do?¡± he demanded in an ice-cold voice.


    ¡°What? I just sealed your cultivation. Aren¡¯t you very good at running? Now continue doing that!¡± Li Yunmu said with a sneer.


    When he thought of Jia Tiankuang¡¯s careless actions as well as his words from just a moment ago, he felt a wave of nauseousness in his heart.


    He moved and arrived in front of the panicking Jia Tiankuang, then he just let his punches loose without any pattern. Without cultivation, Jia Tiankuang was apletely ordinary person with the exception of a divine body and a formidable regenerative ability.


    While being hit by countless punches, Jia Tiankuang was sent flying again and again. That envoys behind him also used divine power to intentionally push him in front of Li Yunmu.


    When the four envoys saw the battered and exhausted Jia Tiankuang, sneers appeared on their faces. The four of them were really delighted by seeing the usually arrogant Jia Tiankuang in dire straits.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a holy daughter from Lakshmi City! Lakshmi City¡¯s holy daughters only walk the path of soundws and never step on the path of close quarterbat. Who exactly are you?¡±


    Jia Tiankuang looked at Li Yunmu while wildly spitting out blood with dread in his eyes.


    How could a holy daughter of Lakshmi City walk the path of close quarterbat? Garuda was the fastest among the seven ancient gods, so being his son, Jia Tiankuang had also inherited this innate skill, so his speed was the highest among the envoys.


    But even if the fact that a holy daughter of Lakshmi City wasn¡¯t cultivating soundws, but rather walking the path of close quartersbat was forgotten, her speed surpassed that of Jia Tiankuang, who had an innate gift in terms of speed! How could this make any sense!


    When he spoke, the entire main hall wentpletely silent. The four envoys looked at Jia Tiankuang whose whole body was covered in blood as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s punches hadn¡¯t used any divine power, and there wasn¡¯t even a hint of any martial art in the way he attacked, so how could Jia Tiankuang¡¯s usations hold any value.


    The only thing that needed exnation was her speed at first, but Ancient Goddess Liu Qing had probably done something which allowed a holy daughter, who was an expert at controlling soundws to catch up to Jia Tiankuang. After that happened, he was beaten until he turned foolish.


    Li Yunmu looked at the wide-eyed Jia Tiankuang and grinned. ¡°Why am I not a holy daughter of Lakshmi City? Who said that the holy daughters of Lakshmi City can only walk the path soundws? I will punch your birdhead as much as I want.¡±


    After saying that, his body trembled, and he turned into a blur that appeared at Jia Tiankuang¡¯s side. One after another, small holes appeared on Jia Tiankuang¡¯s body. They came with the sound of bone breaking and blood seeping out.


    ng.


    Li Yunmu returned to his original position while Jia Tiankuang fell on the ground, unconscious. The main hall was quiet for a time then.


    After a long time, Di Fan stood up and walked out. The thunder sparksing from the lightning imprint between his eyebrows were extremely eye-catching.


    ¡°The holy daughter should¡¯ve already vented her anger. Just a moment ago, Brother Tiankuang¡¯s words were indeed disrespectful, and we all apologise toward you. There¡¯s also Ancient Goddess Liu Qing to consider.


    ¡°We four urged Brother Tiankuang to not request Holy Daughter Hu Shi to call for your distinguished self, but Brother Tiankuang had always been arrogant and obstinate, so the four of us couldn¡¯t do anything,¡± Di Fan said with a smile, pushing all the responsibility on the unconscious Jia Tiankuang.


    But at that moment, Jia Tiankuang managed to regain consciousness, and when he heard what was being said, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Li Yunmu looked at the four envoys and smiled in amusement.


    Brunhilda, who was sitting before him, looked at Di Fan who had walked out to handle the matters and frowned.


    ¡°You say that everything was Jia Tiankuang¡¯s responsibility and that the four of you were unable to persuade him, so does that mean that he alone is stronger than the four of you?¡±


    When she asked that question, Di Fan was slightly startled and wondered why she was using reason which went againstmon sense.


    After a moment of silence, he exined himself. ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s not the case. The five of us chosen by the five ancient gods haveparable strength, so apart from innate skills, there isn¡¯t much difference between us.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, how were you all unable to stop him? Doesn¡¯t it mean that you just didn¡¯t want to stop him?¡± Brunhilda asked casually while looking directly at Di Fan, who was averting his eyes from her.


    Di Fan¡¯s expression went stiff, and his smile froze on his face. With Jia Tiankuang quitting, they should have gained an advantage, but they hadn¡¯t expected that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing would be so overbearing. Any intelligent person could see through the matter, but whether they would bring it out in the open was another matter.


    When Ancient Goddess Liu Qing directly spoke the truth, wasn¡¯t she implying that the four envoys had ulterior motives?

 Chapter 895 - Looking for Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 895: Looking for Trouble</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Di Fan was a profound schemer, and he quickly went through all possibilities while looking at Ancient Goddess Liu Qing. In the meantime, the imprint between his eyebrows crackled with electricity and some sparks flew out.


    The other three envoys were expressionless. When the four of them first saw Liu Qing, they were naturally attracted toward her. She was definitely a heaven-shaking beauty just as their god fathers had said.


    But appreciation was appreciation. Those who failed to appreciate kindness didn¡¯t need to be shown any concern.


    If the status and strength of an ancient god were put to the side, the four envoys hadn¡¯t taken action while Jia Tiankuang, the only one who had acted out, was beaten unconscious. He should have been the perfect scapegoat, but despite him being put in ce, the matter of showing disrespect toward an ancient goddess had not ended.


    Di Fan hadn¡¯t expected that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing would continue to focus on it without letting go.


    She was just like someone who asked for another p on the face after getting a sweet date when hit the first time.


    It was clearly someone who failed to appreciate kindness.


    ¡°Although we four possess strength simr to that of Jia Tiankuang, his god father Garuda is the leader among the five ancient gods, so we four also treat Jia Tiankuang as the leader,¡± Di Fan said in a calm voice, but his expression was no longer cheerful like before.


    Brunhilda looked at Di Fan¡¯s expression and stayed silent for a while. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Treating him as the leader is the same thing. Asking me, an ancient goddess, toe and see you gods of a younger generation... Why do you all feel that your position isparable to mine or even higher?¡±


    Di Fan was expressionless and did not say a word. The expressions of the other three envoys who still remained seated were also somewhat gloomy.


    Speaking in terms of cultivation, they naturally couldn¡¯tpare to her. But in terms of status, they weren¡¯t very inferior. All of them were first generation descendants of ancient gods.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing sure knows how to jest. We four are very respectful toward your distinguished self, but all of us here are the heirs of ancient gods, so no one could be persuaded by others and would continue to cling to their own dogmatic ways. We were unable to control him, so what is your distinguished self trying to say?¡±


    Di Fan, with his figure constantly changing, spoke in a calm voice without giving the slightest fault for the opponent to nitpick upon.


    When Brunhilda heard his words, she didn¡¯t continue speaking, but the expression of Holy Daughter Hu Shi standing behind her turned unpleasant. In her eyes, the four envoys might be respectful on the surface, but their words were still filled with sarcasm.


    Li Yunmu spread his legs and crossed his arms in front of his chest. If he had been in his original form, it wouldn¡¯t have been anything inappropriate, but with him looking like Liu Bailing... Her chest might be small, but when it was pushed up, it still rose.


    Di Fan¡¯s expression was gloomy, but when he saw the swelling mountains, his expression changed, and he said with a cough, ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, let this matter pass over, or else everyone will be agitated from all the noise.¡±


    ¡°What a joke! Just because you said to forget, we should forget it? Do you think that this is already your territory? This is Lakshmi City, the domain of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi. Even if she is still in seclusion, my ancestor is present here. The final say belongs to her!¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu noticed Di Fan¡¯s reaction and immediately put down his hands.


    The four envoys looked at the holy daughter who was trying her utmost to make things difficult, and their expressions grew dark again. The four of them were the heirs of ancient gods, so even if they hadn¡¯t attained ancient god realm, they were still at the peak of the god realm. As long as they joined hands, even an initial stage ancient goddess like Liu Qing might not be able to make them stay.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, does that mean that you still want to find trouble with the four of us?¡± Ye Tian, who was covered in deep blue color from top to bottom, asked with some disdain.


    We give you a little face and you think that you have the ability.


    Brunhilda looked at the four envoys who had unpleasant expressions and narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them,¡± she finally saidnguidly.


    The four envoys immediately stood up after hearing her words. Divine energy bubbled forth from their bodies, and the surrounding energy changed erratically.


    The lighting imprint between the eyebrows of Di Fan crackled while shining with silvely light. On his side, Pi Zhan transformed again and took the shape of a god with two arms. He held a divine de sparkling in gold in each hand, while his feet were on an enormous lotus flower. He possessed boundless divine energy.


    Ye Tian moved, and a deep ck metal fork appeared in his hand. He held it up high, and the smell of blood spread through the hall.


    The envoy of Shiva n who hadn¡¯t said anything until then remained calm and collected. Although divine energy hadn¡¯t rushed out of his body, his two pupils possessing crescent moons were staring at Li Yunmu.


    Soon, an extravagant sound resounded through the entire hall.


    The four envoys had revealed their full strength and took out their hidden trump cards. After all, Liu Qing was an ancient goddess. If they took her lightly, the ones suffering the cmity would be them.


    When Holy Daughter Hu Shi sensed a bright and clear divine presenceing from the four envoys, her expression changed. Although she was one of the oldest holy daughters in Lakshmi City and her cultivation had already reachedte stage god level, it was still inferior to that of the four ancient gods. She felt her heart hanging in suspense after sensing the presences of the four envoys.


    If she fought with any of them alone, she might not necessarilye out alive.


    Holy daughter Hu Shi leaned over and asked softly, ¡°Lord, do you really intend to fight them?¡±


    Brunhilda looked at the four envoys who were prepared to fight and said without any concern, ¡°How can we still continue pretending? With me and him here, Lakshmi City won¡¯t suffer in the slightest. The envoys came with such grand preparations, so they naturally aren¡¯t content with knowing their ce. We must make them suffer to teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Your grand battle n should be very difficult to deal with, right?¡± Li Yunmu wondered aloud.


    As he said those words, his figure disappeared from the spot, and the four envoys looked around seriously. It was just like what had happened with Jia Tiankuang.


    But although the four of them were paying attention to Li Yunmu, their true focus was on Ancient Goddess Liu Qing.


    They believed that Jia Tiankuang was beaten so badly by a holy daughter only because of Liu Qing helping her secretly. Otherwise, with Jia Tiankuang¡¯s peak god level strength, how could he be beaten without any resistance?


    Thud, thud, thud, thud.


    Four loud sounds echoed, and the four envoys, who thought they werepletely prepared, were blown away and fell on the ground in all directions. When they crawled back up, they sensed that there was no response from the divine energy in their bodies.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they looked at Liu Qing sitting calmly on her wooden chair with dread in their heart. Before they knew it, their cultivation bases were sealed. It wasn¡¯t something an initial stage ancient god could do.


    Di Fan looked at Brunhilda and said nervously, ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, we came to Lakshmi City so that our god fathers could possess our bodies and participate in thepetition. By sealing our cultivation so this little girl could deal with us, aren¡¯t you afraid that our god fathers will me you?¡±


    Brunhilda pretended to not have heard him and continued to look at her lily-white hands absent-mindedly.


    Damned woman!


    Only resentment remained in Di Fan¡¯s heart. Before he could speak though, a blur flew over, and he felt a powerful force smash into his chest. It blew him away and mmed him into the wall. It was enough for him to lose consciousness.


    The other three envoys huddled together and looked in all directions for escape.

 Chapter 896 - Suspicious Point

    <strong>Chapter 896: Suspicious Point</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Damn that Jia Tiankuang for provoking this disaster.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this woman definitely isn¡¯t an initial stage ancient god. Furthermore, that girl who walks the path of close quartersbat seems to be very violent. Could it be that this Music n has abandoned the path of soundws and has started walking the path of close quartersbat?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these things now? It would be better if we thought of a way to not end up like Di Fan.¡±


    The three envoys looked at thepletely empty hall while on guard against Li Yunmuing from anywhere. The three of them felt endless regret in their heart and wondered why they had thought to provoke Ancient Goddess Liu Qing.


    From the time they came, the four of them were secretly discussing how Lakshmi City was vulnerable and agreed to thepetition for that reason. Otherwise, why would they agree to offering up their ancient god?


    With the situation like that, the four of them were sure in their hearts that after the alliance, Lakshmi City would turn into a subordinate territory of the five ancient gods. Thus, from the time they came, the five envoys acted unbridled.


    But what happened afterwards wasn¡¯t ording to conventional reasoning. They came to find trouble with Lakshmi City, but it backfired on them.


    A blur came out from the shadow of a pir and flew directly toward the trio.


    The next instant, the depression created from the punch appeared on the bodies of the three envoys, and they lost consciousness after spitting out blood. Li Yunmu returned to his original ce. He looked at the five envoys scattered in all directions and said helplessly while shaking his head, ¡°Really boring. Even with such momentum, they couldn¡¯t evennd one hit.¡±


    ¡°So what should we do now?¡± Holy Daughter Hu Shi enquired.


    ¡°Return the five envoys to their houses to rest. They are tired. Continue other things as usual. The five ancient gods won¡¯t find trouble with Lakshmi City before thepetition ends,¡± Brunhilda said carelessly.


    When she said that, Li Yunmu moved and pulled her to take her away. The next moment, only Holy Daughter Hu Shi remained in the hall. When her eyes came to rest on the five envoys lying on the ground, she felt extremely refreshed in her heart. After some time passed, a couple servants came from outside and left with the five envoys. Holy Daughter Hu Shi was following behind them.


    Brunhilda returned to her pce with Li Yunmu. The moment they reached the front door, Li Yunmu by her side turned into a shadow and entered through the door. Once Brunhilda also went inside, she saw Li Yunmu lying on the main seat with a carefree attitude.


    He nced at Brunhilda and casually asked, ¡°All settled?¡±


    Brunhilda slowly walked next to the main seat and said with a slight smile while leaning on his shoulder, ¡°Asking a question to which you already know the answer. You clearly saw what your shadow clone did.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply. Jia Tiankuang¡¯s words had caused his scalp to go numb. At that time, he was impersonating Liu Bailing, but seeing Jia Tiankuang¡¯s passionate gaze, he was still affected. His first thought was to pretend that he hadn¡¯t seen or heard anything, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Brunhilda would see through his ns.


    This one incident would make him the butt of all jokes for eternity.


    ¡°The next few days the five envoys should remain peaceful. They will be good until thepetition which is in two days,¡± Li Yunmu said to shift the topic. ¡°I will then steal Heavenly Grand Ritual and return to Asura City to start the battle of gods.


    ¡°At that time, you need to look after Lakshmi City and also the Ground n that I created. When the timees, allow them to migrate to Lakshmi City. After all, Lakshmi City¡¯s environment is pretty good, and it would make it more convenient for you to look after them.¡±


    Brunhilda nodded and then asked, ¡°Once the battle of gods starts, what do you intend to do?¡±


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an idler. He stayed in Lanlou to start the battle of gods because he had a particr aim. When he came to Lanlou, he had rescued a group of mortals and imparted martial skills to them. His attempt to start the battle of gods in advance was also rted to his aim. It was just that Li Yunmu had never told Brunhilda the reason.


    ¡°Do what... Something like power of belief cannot be allowed to exist in this world. All the infected gods need to be eliminated. If they aren¡¯t removed, the world won¡¯t change. You don¡¯t need to worry though. Even if you are also a god, you haven¡¯t relied on the power of belief to advance,¡±Li Yunmu said and turned around to embrace Brunhilda.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not worried. However, the gods of Lanlou have all used the power of belief. Don¡¯t you find it strange? True god created this world and is the father of all living creatures, but even if he disappeared, the gods of other areas didn¡¯t dare to use it,¡± Brunhilda said slowly.


    She then looked at Li Yunmu with her forehead creased. When Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply, she sighed and continued to speak.


    ¡°Unless you have someone backing you, you won¡¯t be able to do so. Although True God created the world, he didn¡¯t control everything happening in the world. All the matters were left to master gods to oversee. The master gods of other regions followed themand and didn¡¯t touch the power of belief, but the master god of Lanlou still continued to use it before he disappeared.¡±


    Yes, only Lanlou among the five regions of the Origin World used power of belief. The other four regions hadn¡¯t even thought of touching it.


    When the power of belief was just discovered, the gods of the five regions upied their territories and developed their influence over the mortals to ensure a steady flow of power of belief.


    Later, they began to upy the territories of other gods to obtain even more power of belief. At that time, the first war of gods began.


    It attracted the attention of the True God who moved to stop it and passed down themand prohibiting the use of power of belief.


    Afterwards, when the True God disappeared, the master gods were sealed. If Lanlou used that opportunity of no one being present to disregard the prohibition and still continue to rely on power of belief, that could not be justified.


    The ancient gods of the other four regions waited for the master gods¡¯ return. If the master gods returned to see the ancient gods still using power of belief.


    They would try to suppress it for sure, but the seven ancient gods of Lanlou weren¡¯t afraid in the slightest. The backing which Brunhilda spoke of...


    ¡°You say that before the master god of Lanlou was sealed, he still continued relying on power of belief?¡± Li Yunmu asked with suspicion and a frown on his face.


    Brunhilda nodded, then said, ¡°I am not exactly sure what happened between True God and the five master gods, which resulted in them being sealed and disappearing, but what I know is that after the battle of gods ended and the True God passed down hismand, the master god of Lanlou still kept on using the power of belief. The seven ancient gods underneath him were also the same.


    ¡°Moreover, True God knew it, but didn¡¯t stop them.¡±


    Multitudes of thoughts ran through Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. The True God knew but didn¡¯t stop them? Why exactly was that?


    The True God had disappeared and be a system. But when Li Yunmu asked about what had happened in those days, the system didn¡¯t agree to entrust the matter to him and instead kept saying that there was a potential enemy waiting for him.


    When he learned about the hidden enemy, he thought that it could only be a power from outside the Origin World, but when he heard Brunhilda¡¯s words, he wondered whether this enemy was hidden among them or if perhaps it was the master god of Lanlou.

 Chapter 897 - Ancient Gods Descend

    <strong>Chapter 897: Ancient Gods Descend</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you still not ready to talk about the matter of that year?¡±Li Yunmu enquired in his brain.


    But there was deathly stillness in his mind. The system was clearly pretending to not have heard him.


    But why exactly was it not saying anything even now? Li Yunmu thought about it but couldn¡¯t understand it. He didn¡¯t continue asking, however. If the system wanted to speak, then it would do so, without waiting for him to ask about it.


    But the system wasn¡¯t speaking and Brunhilda¡¯s words caused a sense of crisis to rise in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Among the seven ancient gods of Lanlou, apart from Ancient Goddess Lakshmi, all the other six ancient gods use power of belief. If you kill those six ancient gods, then once the master gods returns, he will naturally settle debts with you. Perhaps you don¡¯t ce ancient gods in your eyes, but you don¡¯t have the least bit of assurance against winning against master gods,¡± Brunhilda said without any hesitation, but with a frown on her face.


    ¡°My present strength is only at quasi master god level. But with demonic transformation, I might notpletely lose against a master god.¡±


    Li Yunmu took hold of Brunhilda¡¯s lily-white hands to console her.


    When she heard him, she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Although the difference between quasi master gods and master gods is only one step, an unsurpassable ravine exists between them. In the eyes of a master god, there¡¯s no difference between quasi master gods and ancient gods. Both of them can be pinched to death.¡±


    Li Yunmu had never thought that the difference between master gods and quasi master gods would be so huge. But even if a master god returned and saw that someone had killed six of their ancient gods, they shouldn¡¯t find the person to take their revenge.


    After all, the one who removed the five seals would be Li Yunmu. They should all thank him for removing their shackles.


    What was more, even if the master god wanted revenge, given the presence of the True God, their strength wouldn¡¯t be enough to achieve that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the six ancient gods have backing, I also have it. Alright, let¡¯s not discuss these eyesores. There are more important matters waiting for our attention.¡±


    ¡°What matters...¡±


    Before Brunhilda could finish, she realized what matter Li Yunmu was talking about. She rolled her eyes and took the initiative to snuggle with Li Yunmu.


    Since she learned that Li Yunmu had an illegitimate daughter outside, she thought of having their own child. For this reason, it was better if they tried for it any time there was a moment when no one would disturb them.


    Time continued to pass. For gods, two days went by in a wink.


    During that time, Li Yunmu and Brunhilda stayed inside the pce, trying their utmost to sow a seed. Ever since Li Yunmu came, Liu Bailing intentionally avoided Brunhilda and suppressed the thoughts in her heart by keeping herself busy with the holy daughters of the Music n.


    When Liu Bailing saw the five envoys for the first time, she was quite intimidated.


    They were said to be very arrogant, but they took a few steps back after meeting her and shut themselves in their rooms on the grounds of being out of sorts.


    Among the holy daughters, Hu Shi happened to be by Liu Bailing¡¯s side then and told her about Li Yunmu impersonating her and beating the five envoys violently. When Liu Bailing heard that, her fair face turned bright red, and she said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Destroying my reputation like that... Who will marry me now?¡±


    Once the two days passed, everyone in the Music n began to prepare the mansion and built a stage in the center of the lotus pond. They also set up spectator stands all around it. One after another, Music n¡¯s descendants rushed to take their seats nervously.


    Thepetition right then was rted to Lakshmi City¡¯s new ancient goddess. If she lost, Lakshmi City¡¯s position would be greatly reduced and it would turn into a subordinate to the five ancient gods.


    The eleven holy daughters appeared suddenly with Brunhilda and sat down on thepetition tform. Before long, the five envoys also arrived on thepetition stage.


    After being beaten viciously, the five envoys respectfully nodded toward Brunhilda and said, ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing is early.¡±


    ¡°Naturally I wanted toe a little bit earlier. It would be better to cut off the ns of your god fathers prematurely,¡± Brunhilda said while holding a cup of tea.


    Jia Tiankuang sneered then sat down in front of the holy daughters. Although the two sides weren¡¯t at war, the mood on stage was extremely serious.


    The next instant, multicolored light blossomed in the sky. Five rays of light suddenly appeared and dropped on the bodies of the five envoys. After the lights disappeared, the five envoys opened their eyes one by one and erupted with divine presence.


    ¡°Liu Qing, you came early. We five were a little slow.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, we haven¡¯t seen each other for only a brief few days, but I already feel that three autumns have passed.¡±


    The faces of the five envoys were filled with smiles while speaking with Brunhilda.


    She forced a smile on her face and softly said, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, then let¡¯s begin. Who among you wille first?¡±


    It was the day of thepetition, so all the descendants of the Music n were gathered at the lotus pond. The entire residence waspletely empty.


    When Li Yunmu walked out from the pce, he nced in the direction of the lotus pond and sensed the eruption of the divine presences.


    ¡°Phew, releasing divine presence just after descending. I wonder how will you be able to smile after losing Heavenly Grand Ritua,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled.


    ¡°You want to steal Heavenly Grand Ritual?¡±


    A sharp and clear feminine voice echoed from behind, and Li Yunmu turned around to see Liu Bailing looking at him with a strange expression.


    Li Yunmu looked at Liu Bailing¡¯s nk expression and said with a smile, ¡°Why did youe here? Being a holy daughter, don¡¯t you need to be present on the stage?¡±


    .


    Liu Bailing saw his passionate gaze, and her face turned slightly red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°What will I do there? I am only someone who recently became a holy daughter, so my strength still hasn¡¯t reached the god realm. If I go, I will only lose face for Lakshmi City.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and asked, ¡°Then why did youe here? To find me?¡±


    When he said that, Liu Bailing¡¯s face turned even redder, and she lowered her head more. She had appeared in the vicinity of Brunhilda¡¯s pce to find Li Yunmu.


    After learning from Holy Daughter Hu Sh that her reputation was gone, she naturally wanted to borrow this opportunity to ask Li Yunmu about what exactly was he thinking.


    But when she reached the pce, she had second thoughts about her decision. After all, she was a holy daughter of Lakshmi City. If she directly spoke such words, she would probably beughed at by others. After thinking for a long while, she still decided to walk on ahead to find Li Yunmu to rify.


    Liu Bailing thought about the words stuck in her throat and forcefully swallowed them. ¡°I came to find you to ask about Pipa n¡¯s children. Are they doing alright?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Liu Bailing who had lowered her head and said with satisfaction, ¡°They are safe. Asura wouldn¡¯t attack weaklings. You can be calm. Wait until I steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual, then the five ancient gods and Asura are bound to fight. When that happens, I will rescue those children.¡±


    Liu Bailing nodded and softly said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

 Chapter 898 - The Black-robed Person

    <h4>Chapter 898: The ck-robed Person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Bailing stood at the door, watching as Li Yunmu went into the distance and gradually turned into a ck dot. After staying for a moment more, she walked toward the lotus pond with a smile on her face.


    Li Yunmu went to a ce outside Music n¡¯s residence where others were present, then turned into a blur that flew into the sky. From up there, all of Music n¡¯s residence was fully visible, and he could even hear the wildughter of the five envoys.


    ¡°Laugh as much as you can now, for I will certainly make you weep afterwards.¡±


    After passing through the clouds, Li Yunmu saw an enormous pce. It was built of five-colored ceramic and clearly reflected the background, which made it extremely eye-catching. There was also a wave of ripples which enveloped the entire divine pce. Li Yunmu stretched his hand and touched it. When his fingers touched the ripples, the surface erupted with sparks.


    It wasn¡¯t that the defensive spell formation could not be destroyed, but if Li Yunmu was determined to enter, he just needed to endure the explosive thunder. The power of the divine thunder wasn¡¯t very formidable to Li Yunmu, at most, it only had the strength ofte stage god. After all, the defensive system was only used as a warning.


    If someone forcefully charged in, the five ancient gods would immediately know. It would give them enough time to pull their souls out of the Music n and back into their bodies.


    ¡°You cane out now. I will leave this defensive spell formation to you,¡± Li Yunmu mentally told the system.


    Its presence appeared right away, and the system directly threw out a ring-sized halo. [This restriction destroying halo isn¡¯t free.]


    Li Yunmu looked at the ring sized prohibition destroying halo in his hand with a dumbfounded expression. After a long time, he took a deep breath, then threw the restriction destroying halo into the circting ripples.


    Once the halo came in contact with the ripple shield, it took root in it and directly embedded itself in its surface. The next moment, it formed a gatewayrge enough to allow a human to pass through.


    Li Yunmu stepped into it and entered the divine pce. The restriction breaking halo shrunk and flew into his hand. After taking a nce at it, Li Yunmu ced it on his finger.


    Such a good thing could be used again.


    After entering the divine pce, he could see many guards outside and people going in and out of the corridors. Some of them were wearing streamers, while others were carrying wine and spirit fruits.


    ¡°Strange, this divine pce is the former residence of the seven ancient gods, but even their heirs had to stay in the cities below. Now the divine pce only has five ancient gods who are in seclusion, so who are these beautiful maids carrying the spirit fruit and wine?¡± Li Yunmu asked with suspicion while frowning.


    The system appeared in his mind and anxiously said, [Follow after these servants to see.]


    Follow them?


    Li Yunmu concealed his figure and fused with the surroundings. With a single step, he appeared behind thest pce maid.


    A light breeze blew forth, and thest pce maid trembled. She turned around with suspicion, but didn¡¯t see a soul in sight. She then mumbled to herself and followed after the group.


    While following her, Li Yunmu mentallymunicated with the system. ¡°What did you discover? I have never seen you so anxious.¡±


    The system didn¡¯t reply, and Li Yunmu pulled back his consciousness after sensing five formidable divine presences concealed in the depths of the pce. That direction should have been the region where the five ancient gods were in seclusion.


    But the pce maids were moving in a direction away from where the five ancient gods were in seclusion. They went to the farthest eastern area of the divine pce. In there, some mysterious presence was residing.


    It was extremely faint, which was different from the grand divine presences of the five ancient gods. From time to time, it would emit out the power of aw.


    The pce maids arrived in front of a ck pce at the edge of the eastern area, then stopped and began to wait. Standing behind them, Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at the pce. Thick ck fog floated out of the ck wall.


    Li Yunmu reached out with his hand, and the ck god leaped like a snake into his fingertips. The entire fingernail was painted ck as if it was painted, but the next instant, the ck fog which had invaded his body was instantly ejected and scattered in theair.


    ¡°Yin energy...¡±


    How did someone possessing demonic energy appear in the divine pce? The yin energy could be ssified as negative and demonic, but it was somewhat inferior to the demonic energy contained in Li Yunmu¡¯s body. However, the crucial point was that none of the seven ancient gods of Lanlou practiced thews of death.


    Without practicing thews of death, the yin energy couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    And if the ancient gods didn¡¯t practice thews of death, it was even more impossible for their god descendants to possess thews of death. All the descendant gods walked the path of refining bloodline ability, so they naturally inherited some of thews from their ancient god ancestors.


    Could it be that it was not a god from Lanlou? Li Yunmu frowned slightly while thinking about it.


    At that moment, the doors of the pce opened, and a person wearing ck clothes walked out. He looked at the rows of pce maids and issued a horrifyingughter then began to speak.


    ¡°The ancient gods are indeed considerate, arranging such beautiful maids for me.¡±


    The pce maids carrying the wine and fruits lowered their heads while trembling. They did not dare to say anything.


    Li Yunmu looked at the presenceing from the ck man and found itpletely strange, as if it didn¡¯t belong to the Origin WOrld.


    [As expected, it¡¯s them!]


    When the system¡¯s voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, he became even more convinced that his guess was correct and followed the maids inside. Once he entered the pce, he encountered a wave of threatening chill wind.


    The maid standing at the front trembled from head to toe. Her mortal body was unable to endure the yin energy. It entered her body, and frost condensed between her eyebrows.


    While standing before her, the ck-robed man nced around and said with a smile, ¡°Ha ha ha, I am very fond of looking at the vulnerable appearances of you, beauties.¡±


    After saying that, the ck-robed man turned around toward the block fog in the front and respectfully said, ¡°Young master, ancient gods contributed some young girls.¡±


    The ck fog scattered, revealing the seat of the main god. A young man with naked upper body and two red eyes was looking at the pce maids with excitement.


    ¡°The ancient gods are still considerate. I have broken all the young girls in the past few days.¡±


    ¡°What sort of person is the young master? You¡¯re the only son of Yin Emperor. Even the master god of this part of the real world would have to be respectful toward you. In order to move forward, the five ancient gods must serve the young master properly,¡± the ck-robed man said.


    Thet young masternguidly lying on the main seat had a faint smile. ¡°Naturally, there will be rewards for serving me properly. If the five ancient gods are tactful, I can request two positions for them from father. I heard the five ancient gods want to offer a peak beauty to me, what about that!¡±


    The ck-robed man nodded. ¡°The five ancient gods said that they will bring her today.¡±


    ¡°If that woman really is a heaven-shaking beauty like they said, I will bestow the position of master god upon the five ancient gods.¡±


    The feminine young master waved his hand, and a powerful energy grabbed the young woman standing in the front.


    The girl struggled while drifting toward the young master with tightly closed lips, but at a speed visible to the naked eye, she turned into a mummy.


    Congealed vitality entered the mouth of the young master. The next instant, the entire pce¡¯s yin energy materialized somewhat and became even thicker.

 Chapter 899 - People from Beyond the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 899: People from Beyond the Heavens</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Emperor¡¯s sonynguidly on the main seat while looking at the shivering women underneath. He revealed a satisfactory expression and said with a smile, ¡°Only the real world is good. If you want mortals, you don¡¯t need arbitration from alliance.¡±


    ¡°Young master means that you can do whatever you please in the real world. If the young master wants mortal women, the five ancient gods would prepare them for him. With endless vitality, young master can advance another step and rank in the upperyer among the ten sons of heaven,¡± the ck-robed man said with excitement in his voice.


    It seemed that if the young master¡¯s position rose, then he would also receive some rewards for having followed him.


    Alliance? Ten sons of heavens?


    Li Yunmu listened to the words of the young master and the ck-robed man. They ascertained that the two of them weren¡¯t part of the real world. They belonged to a power which came from beyond the heavens.


    Just a moment ago, the system who was an incarnation of the True God also recognized their presence. The two of them were the hidden enemies which True God had mentioned before.


    The five ancient gods surprisingly colluded with the people from beyond the heavens? They tried to curry favor with them, so could the powers of beyond the heavens be more formidablepared to those of the real world?


    [This person is the son of Yin Emperor. What you are thinking is right. These two belong to powers from beyond the heavens,] the system exined without any emotion in its voice.


    ¡°Emperor Yin? Is he very formidable?¡± Li Yunmu asked with suspicion. ¡°Is he a master god?¡±


    [The cultivation system of the powers from beyond the heavens is different from ours, so the ssification is also different. But in terms of the Origin World¡¯s cultivation system, Yin Emperor stands at the peak of master god realm, possessing quasi true god strength.]


    Hiss!


    Li Yunmu took in a sharp breath. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Yin Emperor¡¯s strength would be so formidable that he¡¯d be a quasi true god. No wonder then that the young master spoke of bestowing the position of the master gods to the five ancient gods in such a carefree tone.


    ¡°Experts like Yin Emperor, how many of them are there among the powers from beyond the heavens? There shouldn¡¯t be many, right?¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned, then looked at the Yin Emperor¡¯s son.


    [Not many. When the Origin World and the powers from beyond the heavens were in battle, there were a dozen experts around the level of Yin Emperor. Afterwards, I sealed the Origin World using True God¡¯s cultivation. Some years have passed since then, so I don¡¯t know the exact strength of the powers from beyond the heavens,] the system said indifferently.


    [I hadn¡¯t expected that the five ancient gods would surprisingly collude with the powers from beyond the heavens. What a damn mess. But perhaps, Asura also has a party from powers from beyond the heaven supporting him.]


    Li Yunmu did not say anything and just looked with a gloomy expression at the young master lying on the main seat. Just how enormous was this power from beyond the heavens?


    It was no wonder that they were being unbridled in the Origin World. But the most terrifying thing was that the five ancient gods were colluding with the powers from beyond the heavens and wanted to offer Brunhilda as sacrifice. They were truly wretched.


    Li Yunmu hade to steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual, but unexpectedly discovered two people from beyond the heavens.


    Now that he sae them, however, he naturally could not let them continue living.


    ¡°Can you conceal my presence from the next spell formation arranged outside the divine pce?¡± Li Yunmu enquired in this mind.


    [Although the five ancient gods have colluded with a person from beyond the heavens, they are also on guard against each other. They have established a spell formation outside the divine pce, isting other presences from being released, but I can secretly modify it,] the system said in a gloomy tone. It extremely loathed the people from beyond the heavens.


    After a moment, it continued. [Alright, the control of the spell formation is in your hands. Try your best to kill the two of them.]


    The young master sitting on the main seat looked at the shivering pce maids and revealed a smile. From the time he entered the Origin World, the five ancient gods had dispatched groups of young maids repeatedly, which allowed him to be increasingly more proficient in control over thews of death.


    His cultivation speed was increasing by leaps and bounds.


    In the alliance, if he dared to wantonly grab mortal women, he would be punished. Even if his father was an almighty, he would still be unable to protect him. But the situation was different right then. Aftering to the only real world and colluding with the five ancient gods, he could increase his cultivation speed by using women and also partition the Origin World¡¯s territory in advance.


    After his fatherpleted the final step, he would rise to emperor from being the son of heaven.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Just when the son of heaven was dreaming about his beautiful future, he sensed an unfamiliar energy in the divine pce. Instantly, he snapped back to attention and looked at the group of women.


    One look was enough for him to see the ck-robed man being subdued by a young man. He was unable to even take a single step.


    ¡°Who are you? Daring toe to the one true world and harming its living beings,¡± Li Yunmu said coldly.


    ¡°This seat is the yin son of heaven, a guest from beyond the heavens. A trifling god like you, are you a subordinate of the five ancient gods? Daring to attack this seat¡¯s subordinate... You really haverge guts!¡±


    When the yin son of heaven sawLi Yunmu releasing a divine presence, it confirmed that he was only a god. In his world, he would¡¯ve only be an Immortal.


    ¡°So it was the yin son of heavens from beyond the heavens. But being a person from beyond the heavens, you dared toe to the real world and harm its life! You really treat it as your own house!¡± Li Yunmu said.


    ¡°You are only a subordinate god of the five ancient gods, so how can you dare to talk to me like that. The Origin World was supposed to lose and fall under our control that year. If it wasn¡¯t for your True God who used his divine body to seal off the Origin World, you all would¡¯ve be our servants a long time ago,¡± the yin son of heaven indifferently said while looking coldly at him.


    Li Yunmu smiled and exerted some of his strength through the hand grabbing the ck-robed person¡¯s neck. A part of demonic energy drilled into the ck-robed man¡¯s body and shattered his soul. Li Yunmu then rxed his hand, and the ck-robed man turned into ashes that fell to the ground.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t a subordinate of the five gods?¡± the yin son of heaven said in astonishment. He stood up and pressed toward the ground. The ck fog from the entire main pce rushed forth, filling up the entire space.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression tightened. The yin son of heaven was the son of Yin Emperor, who possessed the cultivation of a quasi true god. That meant that yin son of heaven would at least possess the strength of an ancient god. However, the cultivation of a person from beyond the heavens was different from that of a god, so Li Yunmu naturally had to be a little careful.


    If he was inattentive and allowed the yin son of heaven to run away, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    His divine power rushed forth, and one after another threads of demonic energy spread out from his body. He looked at the ck fog filling up the entire pce hall, then the ck fog rolled and retreated in two directions.


    The entire area began to change.


    The originally ck pce hall became much more sinister, with countless will-o-wisps floating down from the top. The yin son of heaven changed into golden clothes, and two rows of ck-robed men lined up before him


    Li Yunmu looked at the yin son of heaven d in emperor clothes, and a hint of curiosity appeared in his eyes. Just a moment ago, although the presence of the yin son of heavens was strange, it was very weak, probably at the same level as that of a god of the Origin World.


    But once he entered thend of illusion, the yin son of heavens was d in emperor¡¯s clothes and his presence becameparable to that of an ancient god. There was a faintly discernible rtion between his increased strength and the illusionnd.


    ¡°A bumpkin of the Origin World, I will expand your horizons today!¡± the yin son of heavens said with a sinister smile and disdain in his eyes.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t angry and said with a smile, ¡°I naturally know that this is a domain. But even if you strengthen it, I wonder if you can take my punch.¡±


    When he said that, the yin son of heaven sitting on the high seat suddenly burst outughing.

 Chapter 900 - Questions and Answers

    <h4>Chapter 900: Questions and Answers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The man¡¯sughter was full of disdain, and it resounded through the entire pce hall. After a long time, the yin son of heaven stopped and said while looking at Li Yunmu, ¡°You are a trivial god of the Origin World, but you speak very brazenly. In the Origin World, only those who had risen to ancient god realm canprehend a domain.


    ¡°As for us, we canprehend the domain after bing Immortal. Eh, when we shed off mortality and be true Immortals, it isparable to you people bing gods.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, then said, ¡°You people from beyond the heavens are indeed ferocious. Those in god realm being able toprehend domain is something that our Origin World cannotpare to. The gods of the Origin World are restricted and can only break through using the power of belief.¡±


    When the yin son of heaven heard the words ¡®power of belief¡¯, disdain appeared in the eyes, and he smiled coldly. ¡°The power of belief is a shortcut. It spoils the future and nothing more.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but the power of belief was brought to the Origin World with the thought of causing internal strife among you all. But I hadn¡¯t expected that not only would it cause internal strife, but it would also lead to a rebellion...


    ¡°When people from the Origin World tried to be true gods, they surprisingly took the initiative to collude with those from beyond the heavens. Back then, if this hadn¡¯t happened, the Origin World wouldn¡¯t have turned into a subordinate of beyond the heavens.¡±


    Anyone who wanted to be a true god had to first possess the strength of a master god. The ancient gods were suppressed in advance, if their wish to rise was discovered.


    But master gods were already at the top, so when they wanted to obtain the strength of a true god, they coborated with people from beyond the heavens. After all, Brunhilda had said that the master god of Lanlou was still using power of belief before he was sealed.


    Now, Asura and the other five ancient gods were colluding with the people from beyond the heavens, so didn¡¯t it mean that the god who previously betrayed the Origin World was the master god of Lanlou? If he used power of belief at that time, he might have obtained the strength of a quasi true god.


    But when the master god and the people from beyond the heavens colluded, how did the True God stop them? It was by sealing the entire Origin World. Could it then be that the other master gods had also betrayed the Origin World?


    ¡°So this was the case. No wonder then that the True God wanted to ban the use of power of belief in the Origin World, saying that it was a malignant tumor which shouldn¡¯t be touched. It was the people from beyond the heavens ying a trick on him. But with a master god and you all colluding at that time, why couldn¡¯t you capture the Origin World?¡± Li Yunmu asked with curiosity.


    He was like a schoolchild right then who wanted to learn the secrets of the years passed from the mouth of yin son of heaven.


    The man looked at Li Yunmu and said, ¡°You status is very low. You¡¯re only a god so you don¡¯t know about the matters of that time nor the strength of the True God. Even when confronting a simr true god, his chances of victory would still be higher in his homeground.


    ¡°Even if the master gods betrayed him and the emperor monarchs from beyond the heavens came to attack the Origin World, the True God could still stop their advance and drive away the emperor monarchs. Moreover, the Origin World was sealed by the True God, so those from beyond the heavens couldn¡¯t enter.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded after hearing it and courteously said, ¡°Many thanks to you for telling me the secrets of those years. I still have one final question though. Since the Origin World is sealed, how did you people from beyond the heavens enter now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally because the seal has weakened. The True God used his body as the core of the spell formation, and the five master gods as the spell points to seal the Origin World. The factions of the emperor monarchs have been standing guard outside the Origin World for the moment the seal weakens, and when it did, they immediately reported it,¡± yin son of heaven exined while looking at Li Yunmu as a dead man.


    He was just a god and nothing more. He was no different from an ant.


    Even if Li Yunmu was someone who dressed as a pig to eat the tiger, he could at best be an ancient god of the Origin World. The yin son of heaven could reach the strength of the Origin World¡¯s ancient gods by relying on his domain, which was sufficient to contend against the unknown god.


    Even if Li Yunmu was a peak level ancient god, yin son of heavens wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. After all, his emperor father had bestowed him with his imprint before the journey to the Origin World. With the imprint of a quasi true god, he could insta kill an ancient god.


    That was the reason why he was willing to exin so many things to a stranger.


    Li Yunmu nodded, feeling enlightened. With the information obtained from the yin son of heaven, he was able to guess almost everything that had happened in the past.


    At that time, beyond the heavens released power of belief in the Origin World, attracting the attention of the gods, who began fighting among themselves over it.


    One of the master gods even colluded with beyond the heavens to overthrow the True God. Afterwards, when True God sensed this, he banished the emperor monarchs from beyond the heavens and sealed the five master gods as the spell points before sacrificing his divine body to close the Origin World.


    However, when Li Yunmu opened one of the seals, the seal on the Origin World weakened, and the powers from beyond the heavens used the opportunity to enter the Origin World.


    It meant that Li Yunmu was the culprit. If he hadn¡¯t removed the seal, the powers from beyond the heavens wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Origin World and join hands with the ancient gods of Lanlou.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me these things when I was removing the seal?¡± Li Yunmu asked the system in his mind.


    The system sighed and helplessly said, [Even if I hadn¡¯t told you about it, so what? Even if the seal wasn¡¯t removed, beyond the heavens has a sage who is equivalent to a True God, so they would¡¯ve undid the seal sooner orter. At that time, the Origin World would have been forced to be a subordinate of beyond the heavens.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply. The facts also confirmed the system¡¯s word. The seal of the Origin World was only a temporary solution; it would be opened from the outside sooner orter. Who knew how many of the five sealed master gods had relied on beyond the heavens? With how strong this enemy was, the Origin World was in grave danger.


    ¡°Do you still have anything else you want to ask? Apart from the cultivation of beyond the heavens, I can exin everything to you. If you don¡¯t have, you can go and die,¡± yin son of heaven said with a carefree smile.


    ¡°Nothing, many thanks for exining these things to me,¡± Li Yunmu said with sincerity, then slowly advanced toward yin son of heaven. His figure shed, and he appeared in front of yin son of heaven with a punch.


    When the yin son of heaven saw Li Yunmu being so brazen, he unhurriedly picked up a writing brush moistened in ink thaty on the table and sketched ¡®ÈË<sup>1</sup>¡® character in the air.


    That character erupted with thews of death and collided against Li Yunmu¡¯s punch.


    The punch exploded, and the letter scattered. The punch then erupted with demonic energy that rushed to attack yin son of heavens while emitting the presence of a quasi master god.


    ¡°You are surprisingly a quasi master god!¡±


    The yin son of heaven sensed the divine might, and his expression grew taut. His figure transformed into ck fog and retreated continuously. He wanted to pass through the wall to escape.


    When the ck fog touched the wall, it shot back like a bullet and fell to the ground, transforming back into yin son of heaven. He looked at Li Yunmu with a gloomy expression and gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°You changed my spell formation! Despicable!¡±


    A quasi master goding to deal with him, who had just be an Immortal, was certainly strong bullying the weak.


    With such a disparity in strength, secretly modifying the spell formation outside the pce was even more despicable.


    But when Li Yunmu heard yin son of heaven¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°You are a person from beyond the heavens, while I am a god of the Origin World,¡± he said once he calmed down. ¡°If I get to kill you, then regardless of any methods I use, they can¡¯t be considered as despicable or lowly. Between you and me, only one can survive.¡±

 Chapter 901 - Projection of a Quasi Sage

    <h4>Chapter 901: Projection of a Quasi Sage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Li Yunmu spoke, demonic energy bubbled forth from his punch, and an even more formidable presence erupted from him, which was extremely close to that of a master god.


    The system had said that the yin son of heaven was the son of Yin Emperor who was a quasi true god powerhouse. This kind of person would¡¯ve certainly given some life saving treasures to his son.


    If Li Yunmu didn¡¯t use his full strength, yin son of heaven might escape. Then there would be no end to the troubles, so Li Yunmu used his full strength from the start to ensure that the yin son of heaven definitely died.


    After it was done, Li Yunmu would kill the five ancient gods and Asura.


    Everyone who colluded with the people from beyond the heavens had to die. Itf he waited for the return of the five master gods, he might not have the opportunity to kill them. There was someone among the master gods who was coborating with the people from beyond the heavens. It was something the True God knew for sure.


    After the seals of the master gods were removed, the return of True God would naturally suppress them. Before that, Li Yunmu wanted to kill all the traitorous gods of the Origin World and the people from beyond the heavens who had entered the Origin World.


    Yin son of heaven was lying on the ground, unable to move. Even if he was a true Immortal who hadprehended domain and could raise his strength to Golden Immortal level, which wasparable to that of ancient gods in his domain, he didn¡¯t have the ability to resist when suppressed by a quasi master god.


    He shrunk his domain, which was originally enveloping the entire room, until it only covered his body.


    The wind created by the force of the punch exploded and it cut through the domain like a hot knife cutting through butter. It went straight for the space between yin son of heaven¡¯s eyebrows.


    The demonic energy drilled into his be like a snake. Theplexion of yin son of heaven turned sluggish, then his eyes suddenly regained their vigor and he said with a smile:


    ¡°Even if you are a quasi master god, so what? I have my emperor father¡¯s imprint, so you cannot kill me.¡±


    When he said that, a light shone in the crack on his be. A tiny figure walked out. It becamerger with each step. Finally when it stood in front of yin son of heaven, it showed up to be a youth with ck eyes and wearing the same golden clothes as the yin son of heavens. The new person seemed to almost have material form.


    ¡°Dao friend, you are being excessive. Won¡¯t bullying the weak influence your dao heart?¡± the projection of Yin Emperor said in a calm voice.


    Although it was only a projection and Li Yunmu already possessed the strength of a quasi master god, he surprisingly still felt an intense sense of crisis.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother with rules when facing an enemy. Only the one who survives is correct,¡± Li Yunmu calmly said.


    The projection of Yin Emperorughed faintly and said, ¡°This is naturally correct. But the Origin World is weak, and it will be defeated by us sooner orter. All the people of the Origin World will be our ves, and you also won¡¯t be an exception. If you agree to swear allegiance to me, I could bestow the cultivation of a master god on you.¡±


    After saying that, the projection of Yin Emperor began to wait. Only five master gods had existed in the Origin World since it was born, so he was convinced about the choice that the native of the Origin World would make. A master god¡¯s position was sufficient to make a quasi master god native go crazy. Even in beyond the heavens, countless people wanted to be Great Principal Golden Immortals, which were the equivalent of master gods.


    Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at the Yin Emperor with a smile. ¡°You want to buy me with the position of master god? Back then, did you use the position of True God as a chip to ally with the master god of the Origin World?¡±


    Using the position of True God in exchange for an alliance.


    The projection of Yin Emperorughed then sincerely said, ¡°Dao friend sure knows how to joke. The position of True God isn¡¯t something which emperor monarchs like us can promise to provide. Even after so many years, I only possess the strength of a quasi sage. We shouldn¡¯t stray from the topic, however. What will be dao friend¡¯s choice? Do you agree to swear allegiance or would you rather die?¡±


    ¡°What if I prefer to die than submit?¡± Li Yunmu asked with a cold smile.


    When the projection of Yin Emperor heard his words, a hint of astonishment appeared on his face. He flung his sleeve and erupted with the majesty of a quasi sage.


    ¡°This projection cannot use more than 10%-20% strength of the main body, but it is still enough to deal with a master god. If you don¡¯t join us, then you won¡¯t walk out of this pce hall.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his head, and his eyes turned red as the demonic energy surrounding his body erupted. Threads of ck came out from his chest and crawled to his cheek, making him look extremely wicked.


    ¡°Let me tell you something as well. Today, your projection and your son won¡¯t walk out of this pce. People from beyond the heavens must die.¡±


    When he said that, the demonic energy became wanton, and he struck forward with his punch. Yin Emperor¡¯s projection dimmen, and the yin son of heaven vanished in a puff of smoke before he could say anything.


    When the projection looked at the dead yin son of heaven, there was no emotion on its face. Yin Emperor just looked at Li Yunmu who had undergone a demonic transformation and indifferently smiled.


    ¡°This emperor greatly admires the courage that dao friend has shown today. I hope that dao friend continues walking his path in the future.¡±


    After saying that, the projection of Yin Emperor dissipated.


    Once the yin son of heaven died, the divine pce returned to normal. The pce maids who had been infected by the yin energy previously also returned to normal.


    When they saw Li Yunmu standing alone in the empty pce, they began to scream in a panic. Just a moment ago, they had all seen Li Yunmu killing the ck-robed person.


    Li Yunmu snapped back to attention and looked at the pce maids huddling together and directly pulled them into his heavenly world.


    Right then, Chen Xiu was still in an ethereal state in the heavenly world, subconsciously practicing every move of the cultivation method. On the other side, the fifteen balls representing the souls of gods were floating. They seemed to have given up on resistance.


    When the pce maids dropped down one after others in the heavenly world, the fifteen souls of the gods trembled. They turned ck and white in fear.


    ¡°Why would a group of pce maids drop from the heavens? And each of them is more beautiful than thest.¡±


    ¡°What a pity, all of them are extremely beautiful, but we can¡¯t touch them. Everything is meaningless for us.¡±


    ¡°Really true. This damned ce.¡±


    The pce maids looked at the balls of light speaking human tongue and got frightened for some time.


    Li Yunmu nced into his heavenly world, then put his hand down and looked at the emptyrge hall. If the pce maids remained in the divine pce, they would be defiled by the five ancient gods. It would be better if he put them in his heavenly world for the time being and released them in the mortal world so they could live their lives properly.


    As for the yin son of heaven who had been killed, Li Yunmu could not let the five ancient gods know about it.


    Li Yunmu thought for a moment then slowly said, ¡°System, you control this spell formation for now, so seal itpletely. Don¡¯t let the five ancient gods find out that there¡¯s no one in this pce hall.¡±


    After saying that, he turned himself transparent and walked out of the pce hall. On the path, he encountered countless guards and pce maids who didn¡¯t have the ability to discover anything and continued to patrol normally.


    After a moment, Li Yunmu went to the sealed hall at the center of the divine pce. When standing in front of it, he could sense a force field enveloping the sealed hall without any ws. If he tried to enter forcefully, the force field would congeal light beams to attack and kill the intruder. The five ancient gods inside would also awaken.


    Li Yunmu took off the restriction destroying halo and ced it in the formless force field. Once the halo separated from him, it froze the force field and created a human-sized cavity at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 902 - The Great Principal Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 902: The Great Principal Heaven</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After passing through the opening, Li Yunmu retrieved the restriction destroying halo and said in satisfaction. ¡°This item is extremely useful, but can it pass through the sealed region without removing the seal of master gods?¡±


    [It cannot,] the system said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I just wanted to ask in case.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. If it could really pass through the sealed region and acquire the rewards, he wouldn¡¯t need to release the master gods. It would be extremely good, but he had prepared himself mentally that it couldn¡¯t be so easy.


    After seeing the projection of Yin Emperor, a sense of crises welled up in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. Previously, his strength could be ranked as first in the Origin World, since the master gods and True God were all sealed. When using the Dark State, he could even kill master gods. He was a being just under True God and could be called a quasi true god expert.


    But the price of using Dark State was extremely high, so unless it was extremely necessary, Li Yunmu would not unleash it.


    From the mouth of yin son of heaven, Li Yunmu had learned that the hidden enemies which the True God had concealed from him until then were the powers from beyond the heavens. They were extremely formidable, and they had more than ten quasi true gods as well as a true god level existence. The power of belief was also released in the Origin World by the powers from beyond the heavens.


    Because of it, the first battle of gods was unleashed in the Origin World.


    If the seal was removed, the Origin World would have to fight against the powers from beyond the heavens stationed outside. However, among the master gods, the presence of a traitor was extremely usible. So instead of removing the seal, it was better to let it remain intact for the time being and hone one¡¯s strength until the True God from beyond the heavens undid the seal and began the war.


    Based on the cultivation of yin son of heaven, Li Yunmu guessed that there was a limitation on the cultivation of the people from beyond the heavens who could enter the Origin World after the seal loosened. Theat limitation was god realm.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t think much about it. He just walked to the sealed room of the five ancient gods inrge strides. The most important thing to him right then was to obtain the Heavenly Grand Ritual and start the second battle of gods.


    The five ancient gods and Asura had to die.


    When Li Yunmu opened the door, he saw the five ancient gods sitting together in a circle. In the middle, there was a high tform with a cup of white jade. It contained a cyan-colored liquid which was releasing countless strands that jumped toward the five ancient gods. They entered them through the nose and mouth.


    Li Yunmu could sense the enormous vitality of the Heavenly Grand Ritual. If the liquid was swallowed, an ancient god could instantly recover to their peak state. However, it was obvious that the five ancient gods wouldn¡¯t allow any one of them to recoverpletely. After all, it would break the bnce, which would be dangerous.


    With the Heavenly Grand Ritual, the curse of short life of the dragondy and Li Yunmu¡¯s illegitimate daughter could be broken.


    Li Yunmu walked forward and collected the Heavenly Grand Ritual into his heavenly world, then quietly disappeared. The five ancient gods seemed to be in seclusion, but in reality, their attention was focused on thepetition. They wanted to use Brunhilda to exchange for the strength of a master god from beyond the heavens.


    Because of that, the five ancient gods wouldn¡¯t know immediately that the Heavenly Grand Ritual was stolen.


    While walking out of the divine pce, Li Yunmu turned around to nce back, then left in the direction of Lakshmi City.


    *****


    The atmosphere at the lotus pond was tense. The Music n¡¯s descendants sitting in the spectator stand firmly sped their hands with wooden expressions. Each and every move on thepetition stage influenced their heartbeat. However, when they saw that the expressions of the twelve holy daughters sitting on the tform were normal, and their hearts rxed a little.


    If Ancient Goddess Brunhilda lost, the entire Lakshmi City would be a subordinate of the five ancient gods.


    The envoys sitting in the front were possessed by ancient gods. Jia Tiankuang was looking at thepetition stage with golden eyes that held a hint of savageness. Ye Tian was at the end of the row, and he was full of fury. Di Fan and the envoy with crescent moon eyes kept on consoling him.


    ¡°No worries, you were only confused, and that¡¯s why you were defeated Yaksha. We can understand.¡±


    Di Fanughed loudly, and lightning constantly crackled in the crack between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Precisely, the new ancient goddess of Lakshmi City, Liu Qing, is even more beautiful than the Deva n of Asura City. So you being charmed by her ispletely normal,¡± the envoy with crescent moon eyes chimed in. He did not match his calm demeanor previously at all.


    Ye Tian looked at the two of them and spoke with malice. ¡°Indra, you shouldn¡¯t ridicule me. We four possess simr strength, so if I was humiliated by Liu Qing, you four won¡¯t be much better. Let¡¯s wait until your turn, then we¡¯ll see whether you¡¯ll be charmed or not.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry about that. Our hearts are much more stable than yours.¡±


    Di Fan burst outughing, then turned to look at Vishnu¡¯s constantly transforming figure. Sometimes, he would turn into a god mother wielding a divine staff and sitting on a mastiff blossoming with all sorts of divine techniques, while at others times, he transformed into a four-armed god wielding a divine sword and walking on lotus flowers.


    ¡°You see, Vishnu isn¡¯t charmed. Ancient Goddess Liu Qing will be suppressed and beaten by one of his transformations.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Yaksha coldly snorted, but didn¡¯t say anything. Rather than continue exining, it would be better to let the facts speak for themselves.


    After some careful thinking, he also found the matter somewhat strange. He who originally stood at the peak of the ancient god realm was beaten in one move by a newly advanced ancient god. The four ancient gods felt that his mind wasn¡¯t firm enough but he knew that wasn¡¯t the case.


    He was clearly defeated in one move, so how could he be charmed.


    On the stage, Brunhilda looked at Vishnu whose figure was constantly transforming with a calm expression.


    They began fighting straight away, but although she was in a weaker position, Vishnu didn¡¯t gain any advantages either. Just a moment ago, when Yaksha was on the stage, Brunhilda had found his looks too unappealing, so she attacked him with her full strength and immediately defeated him.


    Although Vishnu¡¯s figure was changing constantly, but based on appearance, he was much better than Yaksha and wasfortable to look at.


    Brunhilda didn¡¯t use her full strength since she knew that Li Yunmu should be stealing the Heavenly Grand Ritual right about then, so if thepetition proceeded slowly, the attention of the five ancient gods would remain concentrated on her for a longer time. It would give Li Yunmu more time and make his mission to steal Heavenly Grand Ritual much easier.


    While thinking about it, Brunhilda turned into a blur and avoided all sorts of divine techniques released by Vishnu.


    After a long time, Vishnu¡¯s expression turned ugly. The divine techniques he unleashed were very formidable, but Brunhilda¡¯s speed was very fast without, giving him no opportunity to even touch her.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing continues to dodge, but when will you fight back?¡± Vishnu asked with some anger while looking at the countless afterimages.


    Brunhilda¡¯sughing voice came through the afterimages. ¡°If you have the strength, then use those divine techniques of yours to hit me. It¡¯s apetition, so only natural that I dodge when you attack. If you manage to hit me, I¡¯ll lose.¡±


    ¡°You are a woman, I was letting you escape,¡± Vishnu said in a low voice.


    The rate at which he transformated increased. The afterimages were countless, so he also unleashed countless divine techniques that struck every inch of the tform.

 Chapter 903 - The Loss Belongs to All of You

    <h4>Chapter 903: The Loss Belongs to All of You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ording to the rules of thepetition, the contestants could not fly off the stage. If either of them crossed the boundary, they would lose.


    Ancient Goddess Liu Qing said that as long as the divine techniques could reach her, it could be considered as Vishnu¡¯s victory. He seemed to have suffered losses, but in reality, he still had aparative advantage. Thepetition stage was only sorge, which meant that regardless of how Liu Qing dodged, she could not cross the boundary. Vishnu only needed to use divine techniques that would cover every inch of space in an instant.


    Once Liu Qing was hit by the divine techniques, he could be considered to have won.


    Countless divine techniques collided and destroyed the afterimages upying the sky above the tform. In an instant, they dissipated like broken bubbles.


    Yet once the divine techniques faded away, Vishnu still couldn¡¯t see Brunhilda.


    He looked at the empty tform, and his figure finally stabilized into a god flickering with golden light. There were golden eyes on his palms, inspecting every inch of the tform.


    Nothing...


    Still nothing...


    After inspecting the entire tform, Vishnu still did not find Brunhilda. He was the closest to master god realm among the seven ancient gods, and his figure irregrly fluctuated, gathering all the bloodline abilities of a master god in one body. The golden-eyed god he showed right then was close to Asura¡¯s bloodline ability. The golden eyes in the hollows of his palms could see through all energy fluctuations.


    Then why couldn¡¯t he find Brunhilda¡¯s figure?


    In terms of years spent in cultivation, Vishnu naturally had more. He stood at the pinnacle of the ancient god realm, so even if he was suppressed to god realm, his strength was more than enough to deal with Brunhilda.


    ¡°You lose!¡±


    When Vishnu heard Brunhilda¡¯s icy voice behind him, divine power bubbled forth. He turned around only to see Brunhilda who had appeared out of nowhere behind him.


    ¡°I lose?¡± he mumbled to himself.


    He lost?!


    Vishnu¡¯s expression was absent-minded when he walked off the tform. Among the powerhouses like them, a small mistake was enough to end the battle. As long as they could sense a weakness in the enemy, win or loss would be decided in an instant. When Brunhilda appeared so close behind him, she could deal with him in one attack.


    Brunhilda looked at the five ancient gods underneath and carefreely said, ¡°Next one!¡±


    Ye Tian looked at the dazed Vishnu as if looking at apanion and excitedly said to Indra, ¡°You see, I told you I wasn¡¯t charmed by Ancient Goddess Liu Qing. Now not only me, but even Vishnu was defeated by her.¡±


    Vishnu returned to his seat in a daze, and when he heard Ye Tian¡¯s words, his expression turned even more unsightly. The five ancient gods wouldn¡¯t usually believe the others, even if their strength wasparable.


    However, he lost in a battle with the newly advanced Ancient Goddess Liu Qing. Now, if any of his remaining three brothers defeated Liu Qing, it would be like a p to his face.


    Indra coldly snorted and said without paying the two much attention, ¡°You two don¡¯t possess enough mental strength. Both of you were charmed by Liu Qing, wasn¡¯t that why you lost?¡±


    When Yaksha heard his words, he immediately retorted, ¡°If you said that my mental strength wasn¡¯t enough, I could ept that, but Vishnu transformed into the golden-eyed god, who can see through all fabrications in the world. How could he still be charmed by the ancient goddess?¡±


    As the two ancient gods fought with words, Vishnu¡¯s expression grew more and more unsightly. Indra hadn¡¯t gone to the stage, so him using the opportunity to humiliate them waspletely normal. But Yaksha was the first one to lose, so how could he continue questioning Indra like that?


    Wasn¡¯t he hitting his own face with every sentence??


    ¡°Alright, if you have the ability, then go and fight Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, then we will see how strong your mental strength is!¡± Yaskha said with a cold snort.


    Indraughed then proceeded toward the stage. In the spectator stand, Yaksha turned to Vishnu and indignantly said, ¡°I want to see if Indra canst until the end.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he can, perhaps he cannot. The heavenly eye between his eyebrows is very formidable. It seems to me that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing charmed you before thepetition even began.


    ¡°Now that you two have shown him the path, Indra will naturally be alert. Apart from the charms, Ancient Goddess Liu Qing cannotpare to us in regards to foundation.¡±


    On the stage, an oval-shaped packet protruded in the space between Indra¡¯s eyebrows. A crack developed in it, which seemed to be his third eye. There was nothing within it; it waspletely ck except a ball of thunder emitting sparks from time to time.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing, the two bouts you won previously were only a fluke. My two brothers don¡¯t possess enough mental strength and were charmed by you. But I won¡¯t be. I possess the heavenly eye which can restrain your charming technique. If you still want to use it, I would advise you to be a little bit careful,¡± Indra said with a faint smile.


    Brunhilda snorted but didn¡¯t reply. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know whether the five ancient gods were excessively arrogant or just in stupid. Even after two bouts ofpetition, they hadn¡¯t discovered her strength. They really believed that she was using the block of meat that was her body to unleash charming techniques.


    Since Liu Qing had a heaven-shaking body, anyone who saw her would fall in love without any extra techniques.


    ¡°Talk less rubbish. If you really are so confident, then quickly beat me.¡±


    Indra didn¡¯t reply, but his strange heavenly eye focused upon Brunhilda. In front of it, everyone was only a block of meat, so it could deal with all sorts of charming techniques. At that moment, Brunhilda was only a red skeleton in the heavenly eye, and Indra ced his hands in front of his chest to congeal a dazzling ball of lightning.


    During the battle, he could not use ancient god realm¡¯s cultivation, but no one had said that he could not use a technique which could produce an attackparable to that of an ancient god or make use of his innate remarkable abilities. Apart from using the heavenly eye, he also possessed the bloodline ability of heavenly lightning.


    Among the lightningws, the most difficult to control was the primal heavenly lightning whose power wasparable to an attack of a master god.


    Indra was ranked second among the ancient gods precisely because of his primal lightning. Even in a restricted state, it wasparable to an attack from an ancient god.


    The only limitation in thepetition was on cultivation. There was nothing that said Indra could not use the primal lightning which wasparable to an attack of an ancient god in terms of strength.


    Within a few breaths, the ball of lightning in Indra¡¯s hand erged quickly until it was asrge as him.


    ¡± Indra is really cautious.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. He is ying dirty. No wonder he was so confident.¡±


    ¡°Hmph...¡±


    Yaksha snorted, and his deep blue eyes turned somewhat malevolent. The five ancient gods had been staying in the divine pce from the time they were born, so they had lived together for a long time and were extremely familiar with each other. Indra had immediately used the heavenly eye once he stepped on the stage in order to defend against the charming technique used by Ancient Goddess Liu Qing.


    Then, he used the primal lightning which was as strong as an attack from an ancient god. Indra was using his all to ensure that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing wouldn¡¯t be his opponent. After all, in the two previous rounds, Ancient Goddess Liu Qing hadn¡¯t only used her charming technique. Her speed was also very fast. Indra¡¯s primal lightning could cover the entire stage, but he wasn¡¯t certain that his attack wouldnd.

 Chapter 904 - One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 904: One Punch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before his defeat, Vishnu¡¯s figure had transformed continuously, and he had unleashed countless divine techniques covering the entire tform. But none of them hit Ancient Goddess Liu Qing.


    Indra naturally wouldn¡¯t make this type of mistake. He would instead spread the primal lightning in all directions. As long as Liu Qing was on the stage, she would definitely be hit.


    If that happened, Indra could easily win thepetition.


    Yaksha¡¯s expression turned increasingly more unsightly as he watched, and he said in an icy tone. ¡°Indra could be considered to have won, but only because of my and Vishnu¡¯s contribution. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡±


    Vishnu did not say anything. Indra¡¯s move was even more dangerous than when he had used the divine techniques. Although he had unleashed many divine techniques, Liu Qing¡¯s speed was very fast, and she had dodged them all.


    However, after Indra released the primal lightning, he first covered himself so that Liu Qing couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    In such a situation, a favorable conclusion was preordained. In the end, Liu Qing would lose aftering in contact with the primal lightning.


    ¡°Not necessarily. If Liu Qing possesses strengthparable to that of a normal ancient god, her punch could destroy the barrier of primal lightning and wipe out Indra,¡± Shiva said suddenly.


    Yaksha and Vishnu began tough after hearing his words, as if Shiva had made a funny joke.


    ¡°Ordinary ancient god¡¯s strength? Lakshmi¡¯s n has always walked the path of soundws, which is quite simr to that of the Deva n of Asura City. God Shiva, do you think that Lakshmi¡¯s n has gods who walk the path of close quarterbat and cultivate their physical body?¡± Yaksha said whileughing.


    As he spoke, Indra¡¯s shout echoed through thepetition stage.


    The four ancient gods looked over to see Ancient Goddess Liu Qing not having moved from her original spot. She was looking at the growing primal lightning barrier with a calm expression. Only after some did she take a step forward.


    In a blink of an eye, she arrived in front of the primal lightning barrier and, under everyone¡¯s gazes, stepped inside. The instant she came into contact with the primal lightning barrier, sparks flew into the air.


    Each of the sparks that flew out concealed formidable power. But as if Liu Qing¡¯s body was a no-man¡¯snd, as soon as the sparks hit her, they dissipated. When she fully entered the primal lightning barrier, the whole audience went silent.


    The twelve holy daughters had calm expressions since they found this scene extremely normal. The expressions of the descendants of music ns sitting at the edge of lotus pond were grave, however. They firmly sped their both hands, afraid that the newly advanced ancient goddess of their n would fall.


    The ones who had the greatest reaction, however, were the four ancient gods on the secondary stage. Only God Shiva¡¯s expression was indifferent. The two crescent moons were slowly revolving in his eyes as if confirming whether what was said just then was true or not.


    The faces of Yaksha and Vishnu were full of incredulity.


    ¡°Impossible, how could Ancient Goddess Liu Qing¡¯s body possess the level of ancient god in terms of hardness?¡± Yaksha cried out in surprise.


    But even if he couldn¡¯t believe it, the scene from just a moment ago was vivid in his mind. Liu Qing had passed through the primal lightning without suffering any damage. The attack which could be considered as equivalent to an ancient god¡¯s dissipated after striking her body.


    ¡°You lose!¡± Vishu said with a strange expression.


    The instant Liu Qing entered the primal lightning barrier, Indra lost. Thepetition limited their cultivation to god realm, so Indra could barely control the primal lightning using his bloodline ability. Thus, from the beginning, Indra had used the heavenly eye to avoid being charmed by Ancient Goddess Liu Qing.


    He wholeheartedly focused upon primal lightning, which meant that he fixed his body in one ce and couldn¡¯t budge.


    ording to his n, once the primal lightning spread through the entire stage, Liu Qing would lose. However, she used her ancient god level body to enter the primal lightning barrier, where Indra was like a sitting duck.....


    A loud bang resounded, and the primal lightning on the stage dissipated. Liu Qing extended her lily-white hand and punched Indra¡¯s heavenly eye.


    ¡°...¡± The girls of the Music n.


    ¡°...¡± The four ancient gods.


    Indra flew out of the stage andnded in the lotus pond. The water rose to the waist of a person when he fell in.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing would be so difficult to deal with. Even five ancient gods cannot be her opponents.¡±


    ¡°With Ancient Goddess Liu Qing here, it seems like the five ancient gods cannot coerce our Lakshmi City into bing their subordinate state. When Ancient Goddess Lakshmi wille out of her seclusion, Lakshmi City will have two ancient gods.¡±


    The Music n¡¯s descendants sitting at the edge of the lotus pond discussed the proceeding among themselves with smiles at the corner of their faces. They were no longer so tense about their future. Once they saw the third won battle, the descendants of the Music n were no longer terrified.


    The five ancient gods had existed for an eternity, while Ancient Goddess Liu Qing had newly advanced, so her loss was clear as water on the onset, but they had no choice but to hold thepetition.


    Yet right then, only two ancient gods remained of the five. As long as they were beaten, Lakshmi City would have the authority to dictate terms in the alliance with the five ancient gods and wouldn¡¯t be their subordinate.


    Indra flew out of the lotus pond and looked at Ancient Goddess Liu Qing standing without any care on the stage.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing was indeed holding back. You¡¯re Music n¡¯s goddess, but you walk the path of tempering your body,¡± he said in a gloomy voice.


    ¡°Is there a problem? Music n¡¯s Ancient Goddess Lakshmi walks the path of practicing soundws, so why would I want that old path? The path of being proficient in closebat is powerful, so I naturally chose to walk it,¡± Brunhilda calmly said while shooting a nce at the inmed crack between Indra¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Indra snorted, then returned to his seat. The moment he sat down, Yaksha began to ridicule him, returning all the words Indra had said to him just a moment ago. Vishnu¡¯s expression also changed slightly for the better. Indra¡¯s defeat allowed the two ancient gods who had lost previously to regain some face.


    Everyone was in the same boat.


    ¡°You should go now. At this moment, only you and Garuda remain among the five of us. We will need to rely on you to win,¡± Vishnu said while looking at Shiva.


    God Shiva looked at Ancient Goddess Liu Qing standing on the stage and shook his head. ¡°I also walk the path of seeing through everyone. If Ancient Goddess Liu Qing only used the charming technique, I would be confident in beating her,but she walks on the path of close quarterbat, so I cannot defeat her. If I go, I will also lose.¡±


    Vishnu didn¡¯t say anything since he understood God Shiva¡¯s meaning. The seven ancient gods of Lanlou had obtained their bloodline power from the master god, which was why they were somewhat simr. For example, his bloodline ability was the most simr to that of the master god, but there were many paths and not every path was pure. His strength also ranked among the lower half among the seven ancient gods.


    Although Indra¡¯s heavenly eye didn¡¯t have a very formidable ability, it should have been sufficient to break Liu Qing¡¯s charming technique.


    Shiva specialized in the path of the divine eye, so his physical body was only at the peak of god realm. If he confronted Liu Qing, there was no chance of victory for him. Just like he said, even if he went up, he would only add another loss.


    Since he understood that he would lose, it was better to just not go up.


    The gazes of the four ancient gods concentrated on Garuda who hadn¡¯t said anything until then. Among the five ancient gods, Garuda¡¯s strength was the most formidable, and he could even contend against Asura if he hadn¡¯t been injured.

 Chapter 905 - Evenly Matched

    <h4>Chapter 905: Evenly Matched</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As it turned out, Garuda also walked the path of close quarterbat. His bloodline energy was gathered on the wings, which made him number one below master god in terms of speed. Although right then he only possessed his descedant¡¯s body and his cultivation as well as physical body were at the level of a peak god, it was more than sufficient to deal with Ancient Goddess Liu Qing.


    Although her body had attained ancient god level in terms of strength, she should be unable topete with Garuda in terms of speed. As long as he discovered even the slightest weakness in Liu Qing¡¯s body with his speed, victory could be considered as his.


    Garudanguidly stood up from his seat with his golden eyes focused on Ancient Goddess Liu Qing standing atop the tform as if watching her prey. The five ancient gods had agreed with her demands and descended to the mortal world, but it was not because they were in love with her and wanted her for themselves.


    Instead, they wanted to return to the divine pce with Ancient Goddess Liu Qing and offer her as sacrifice to the yin son of heaven. As long as he liked her, the position of master god would be theirs.


    It was the reason why they let everyone believe that the five of them had fallen in love with Ancient Goddess Liu Qing at first sight and thus put forth such an unreasonable request. Only by using this reason could they prevent other gods from discovering that the five ancient gods had already pledged allegiance to the powers from beyond the heavens.


    The internal strife was nothing new for the ancient gods of the Origin World. If the ancient gods of other regions discovered that Lanlou was coborating with beyond the heavens, probably all of them would be dealt with straight away.


    Garuda slowly stood up. His figure shed and he appeared on the stage.


    ¡°If Ancient Goddess Liu Qing admits defeat, then perhaps you can preserve your good looks,¡± Garuda said calmly with his eyes focused on Brunhilda.


    The difference between his and Indra¡¯s tone was that implied that it was only a trivial matter.


    Brunhilda sensed the passionate gaze and coldly snorted before saying, ¡°When Indra stepped on the stage, he also said simr words, but in the end, he was thrown into the lotus pond. Sometimes you shouldn¡¯t speak too much.¡±


    Her words amused the Music n¡¯s descendants sitting at the edge of the lotus pond, and they began to smile. Indra coldly looked at the stage and snorted.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. Time to get it done quickly,¡± Garuda expressionlessly said.


    Just after saying that, his body erupted with formidable divine presence, and a pair of wings instantly spread out on his back. His feathers were extremely sharp and glittering. The next instant, Garuda¡¯s figure changed into a blur rushing toward Brunhilda.


    Brunhilda¡¯s expression was very normal. She stretched her limbs without paying much attention and extended her punch to attack the blur.


    The punch collided with the blur with a loud noise.


    Brunhilda retreated two steps, and a hint of disdain appeared in her eyes. Just a moment ago, none of them had used their divine techniques, but punches to attack each other. Whenpeting on the strength of the physical body, Brunhilda¡¯s body, which was at ancient god level, was a cut above. However, Garuda was not afraid of it, which showed just how formidable he was.


    Garuda wasn¡¯t using his own body in thepetition, but that of a god level descendant. His cultivation and physical body¡¯s strength were both at god level. Only when he used the bloodline ability could he produce the same effect as when he was using his main body.


    Relying on his speed and god level body, he almost drew a tie against an ancient god level body. He only came out at a slight disadvantage.


    He was worthy of being called the most formidable among the five ancient gods.


    Brunhilda thought about it, and based on the strength revealed by Garuda just then, he was quite likely to be on the same level as Asura. If Garuda¡¯s main body was present, then perhaps she might not have won.


    But for thepetition, Garuda was using his descendant god and only had some advantage in terms of bloodline ability. If Brunhilda, using her main body lost the battle, she wouldn¡¯t have any face to return to the Land of Ice.


    ¡°Come again!¡± Brunhilda said in a lovely voice, and her body covered in muslin erupted with formidable power. It created cracks in the surrounding space.


    She turned into a blur and rushed toward Garuda.


    Vignce was clear on the face of Garuda flying through the air. His eyes were filled with intent to battle as he rushed forward.


    The two blurs collided in the air. They hadn¡¯t used divine power, but the surrounding space was distorted and even cracks spread out.


    ¡°Woah, how formidable are their physical bodies!¡± Yaksha said with incredulity after drawing in a sharp breath.


    Among the seven ancient gods, he had inherited the strength bloodline of master god and whole body¡¯s divine power. But if he didn¡¯t use his divine power, he couldn¡¯t cause the space to distort just by relying on the collision of his physical body against the target.


    When he saw what was happening on the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but be doubtful as to who exactly had inherited the strength bloodline of the master god.


    ¡°Sure enough, your guess was correct. If you had been there just now, I am afraid you wouldn¡¯t have been any better off than Indra,¡± Vishnu said with a smile.


    He wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the battle on the stage. Garuda was certainly going to win. He had already observed three rounds, so if he still lost, he should rethink his whole life.


    Afterimages constantly appeared in the sky and dissipated in a sh. More appeared then, and this loop continued endlessly.


    Liu Bailing rushed to the twelve holy daughters at that moment and took the final seat. When she saw the afterimages on the stage, she blinked in confusion and suspiciously asked Holy Daughter Hu Shi sitting beside her, ¡°What¡¯s the current situation??¡±


    Holy Daughter Hu Shi, who had been watching enthusiastically, turned around and looked suspiciously at Liu Bailing. ¡°Where were you until now?. Ancient goddess Brunhilda has already defeated three ancient gods, so only this Garuda remains.¡±


    After saying that Holy Daughter Hu Shi began to blink, suddenly feeling dizzy. She took a deep breath, but fear filled her heart. The two parties had agreed to use only god level cultivation during thepetition, but the power emitted by both of them had already surpassed the limits of god realm and touched upon the ancient god realm.


    When Hu Shi, who was a god, nced at the fight, she surprisingly felt dizzy. She was just spectating, yet her soul was still shaken. It was just too terrifying.


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t this mean that as long as she wins this round, Ancient Goddess Brunhilda will win?¡± Liu Bailing said while shifting her eyes to the stage. She wondered just how marvelous a battle between ancient gods would be.


    Holy Daughter Hu Shi blocked Liu Bailing¡¯s eyes with her hand and reminded her, ¡°You are only an initial stage sage flux expert right now, so your soul might fly out while watching this battle. You mustn¡¯t think of peeping recklessly, or you might lose your life.


    After hearing that, Liu Bailing obediently closed her eyes. The other holy daughters also waved their hands, unleashing divine techniques toward the spectator stand at the edge of lotus pond to block the gazes of the Music n¡¯s descendants. From that moment onwards, those who didn¡¯t possess god level cultivation didn¡¯t have the qualifications to watch the battle.


    On thepetition stage, Garuda stopped and vigntly watched the afterimages covering the sky. His guard rose with each passing second. With one exchange, he understood just how formidable was the strength of Ancient Goddess Liu Qing. It waspletely different from that of a newly advanced ancient god like they had thought. Instead, it resembled that of a veteran ancient god.


    Regardless of whether it was close quarterbat or techniques, Garuda couldn¡¯t obtain any advantage.

 Chapter 906 - Disparity

    <h4>Chapter 906: Disparity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Garuda could understand if he didn¡¯t get any advantage in close quarterbat or techniques. Since Liu Bailing said that close quarterbat was her path, then naturally she would¡¯ve reached great heights in her field.


    Although it could be said that Garuda walked the path touching on close quarterbat, his main body had already reached ancient god realm in terms of physical strength and was even more formidable than that of Yaksha who had inherited the strength bloodline. But his speed was his true advantage.


    If Yaksha relied on strength to break everything, Garuda relied on speed to do that.


    In front of true speed, everything was useless. In the first exchange, he had used speed to amplify his physical strength to draw a tie with Liu Qing, and he only came out at a slight disadvantage. But when they exchanged blows for the second time, Garuda discovered that Liu Qing¡¯s speed was only a hair slower than his.


    He wanted to fight with her at close quarters, but he could only catch her afterimage. Even if he possessed tyrannical strength, if he couldn¡¯t touch the enemy, then everything was useless.


    What kind of situation was that? Who exactly was the ancient god who had inherited the speed bloodline of a master god?


    Garuda looked at the after images in the sky with his golden pupils. In his heart, he was sure that if the deadlock continued, then there wouldn¡¯t be any winner. Just a moment ago, while he was observing the three rounds ofpetition, Liu Qing had never used her full strength, causing them to misjudge it.


    That only left one method....


    The next instant, Garuda slightly bowed toward the sky and began to emit golden light from his body. After it dissipated, a bird with a golden crown and golden wings appeared.


    ¡°Garuda surprisingly revealed his true appearance. This Ancient Goddess Liu Qing is really formidable. I hadn¡¯t expected that the youngest sister would be nurturing such a dragon, hiding such a character. As expected, everyone has hidden themselves deeply,¡± Vishnu mumbled.


    ¡°This is the first time Garuda has revealed his true form in front of so many ants. But I want to properly observe it,¡± Yaksha ruefully said.


    Most ancient gods usually appeared with their original appearance, except Vishnu who kept transforming constantly, but Garuda appeared in human form in front of others. In the image worshiped by mortals, Garuda appeared as a half-bird, half-human hybrid. It could be said that the only people who had seen Garuda¡¯s true appearance were experts of the same level.


    Yet he had revealed his original appearance in reply to Liu Qing¡¯s true strength. As for what she had previously disyed, it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Garuda lightly screeched, and the countless afterimages in the sky scattered. Brunhilda¡¯s white figure appeared with a confused expression, then she stepped into a crack in space.


    The next instant, an afterimage entered the crack chasing after her.


    The two people entered the space, and the twelve holy daughters underneath were unable to make out the situation. Among the four ancient gods, only Indra, Shiva, and Vishnu could see the true situation. The three of them used their heavenly eyes, and their expressions turned strange.


    ¡°What is the situation? Did Garuda cripple Ancient Goddess Liu Qing?¡± Yaksha asked with anxiousness when he saw the twisted faces of hispanions.


    Garuda usually wouldn¡¯t open his mouth, since his temperament was the proudest.


    Ancient Goddess Liu Qing had forced him to reveal his true appearance, so he might do anything to gher. But if Ancient Goddess Liu Qing was beaten until she was half dead, she couldn¡¯t be offered to yin son of heaven.


    ¡°No... Is Garuda being beaten?¡± God Shiva slowly asked with a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    Yaksha was startled after hearing his words, then enquired after a few seconds, ¡°God Shiva, what did you say?¡±


    Just as he finished, the screech of a bird appeared in the sky above the stage. Everyone underneath looked toward the source of the sound and saw a crack appear in the sky. A bird emitting golden light came out of it, and it was followed by an enormous body...


    Before the twelve holy daughters and four ancient gods could react, the half of Garuda which had appeared was pulled back into the crack while the crown on his head fell down to the ground. Everyone present turned quiet, but only after a long time did the four ancient gods manage to react. All of their expressions turned strange.


    Garuda in his original form was somehow still being beaten by Ancient Goddess Liu Qing... What kind of situation was that?!


    The four ancient gods looked at each other with their hearts full of with suspicion. It waspletely different from what they had expected. Garuda was a peak existence among the ancient gods, so how could he have been grabbed and pulled back to be beaten some more?


    ¡°Is this Ancient Goddess Liu Qing using her ancient god level cultivation?¡± Yaksha suddenly asked.


    The three ancient gods shook their heads. Although the twobatants had entered a crack in space, they could still be seen after the three gods focused their gazes. They could clearly see that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing was only using god level cultivation. Not for one moment had she brought out her her ancient goddess level cultivation.


    After a few breaths, another crack appeared in the sky. It expanded in both directions, and a white figure slowly walked out. It held a palm-sized... golden-winged bird in its hand.


    Brunhilda returned to thepetition stage with a carefree expression on her face. Garuda, whom she held in her hand, was then thrown toward the direction of the four ancient gods. The palm-sized, golden-winged bird fell near the legs of the four.


    ¡°You all lose!¡±


    The twelve holy daughters had unleashed their divine techniques to block the gazes of the Music n¡¯s descendants, so the spectators hadn¡¯t known what exactly was the final result of thepetition until they heard those words. Then, all of them jumped up and cheered.


    The four ancient gods looked at Garuda lying at their feet resembling a golden chicken with only a few feathers left on his body.


    The four ancient gods were speechless. They looked at each other but didn¡¯t say anything. The crescent moons kept revolving in one of their eyes, and he extended his hand to grab Garuda.


    Indra, who originally had a gloomy expression, smiled then. He stood up and came to see Brunhilda on thepetition tform.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Liu Qing really kept herself hidden deeply, even us five brothers with the same cultivation couldn¡¯t be your opponent. My little sister¡¯s luck is really good to have a character like you by her side.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. Thepetition can be considered to have ended, so you five should return to the divine pce. As for when will the alliance of Lakshmi City and five ancient gods will go to deal with Asrua, I will tell you,¡± Brunhilda said without giving the slightest face to the five ancient gods.


    The instant she had entered the crack, she obtained information from Li Yunmu that the five ancient gods were colluding with the power from beyond the heavens and wanted to offer her as a ve to the yin son of heaven in exchange for position of a master god. After learning this information, she didn¡¯t suppress her strength and viciously beat Garuda in the crack.


    When Indra heard her words, he was silent for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°Deal with Asura? I seem to have heard Ancient Goddess Liu Qing¡¯s words wrong. Thispetition was only to determine whether you would return to the divine pce with us or not. It has no rtion to dealing with Asura.¡±


    As he said that, the expressions of the twelve holy daughters turned dark. They looked at the five ancient gods with a hint of rage in their eyes. Indra overruled all the previous agreements like a marketce hoodlum.


    Brunhilda pretended to not have understood him clearly and enquired, ¡°What do you five ancient gods mean?¡±

 Chapter 907 - Soaring Fury

    <strong>Chapter 907: Soaring Fury</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What did it mean? Of course it meant that all the previous words were no longer true!


    ording to the previous agreement, the five ancient gods and Lakshmi CIty would ally to deal with Asura. The only condition was that the newly advanced Ancient Goddess Brunhilda would be exchanged and they could bring her to the divine pce.


    In the ns of the five ancient gods, however, Ancient Goddess Liu Qing was the heir of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi and should have inherited her soundws.


    None of the abilities passed down by the master god were weak, but after the appearance of power of belief, the strength of the seven ancient gods began to change, and a clear ranking appeared. Ancient Goddess Lakshmi was at the very bottom, and just above her were Yaksha and Vishnu. When based on that, how could Liu Qing, a newly advanced ancient goddess, be an opponent of the five ancient gods?


    Even if all of them were suppressed to the god realm, they could still beat her.


    But reality showed that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing didn¡¯t walk the path of practicing soundws, but rather that of close quarterbat. She possessed a formidable physical body, and even Garuda, who was the most powerful among them, was beaten until he lost almost all his feathers.


    Indra put on a fake smile and slowly said, ¡°Does Ancient Goddess Liu Qing not understand my meaning? Even if you won thepetition, whether there¡¯s an alliance or not, or when we fight against Asura, that will be decided by us.¡±


    When he said that, the faces of the twelve holy daughter turned dark, but they didn¡¯t say anything. From the time the five ancient gods sensed the presence of Lakshmi¡¯s soul in Asura, Lakshmi City¡¯s position became weak. The five ancient gods knew that Ancient Goddess Lakshmi had sustained serious injuries under Asura¡¯s attack, and they took advantage of it.


    Their original n was to swallow Lakshmi Citypletely, but after Ancient Goddess Brunhilda appeared, they felt somewhat afraid and used her as a bargaining chip for an alliance to deal with Asura. But despite losing thepetition, the five ancient gods wanted to keep the authority in their hands and brazenly denied their previous words.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Brunhilda¡¯s lips and she slowly said, ¡°Then what condition do you five ancient gods have for allying to deal with Asura?¡±


    ¡°Very simple. As long as Ancient Goddess Liu Qing follows us to our divine pce, we five ancient gods will ally with Lakshmi City to deal with Asura.¡±


    When Indra saw that Liu Qing herself mentioned the issue, he felt


    great. Since Ancient Goddess Liu Qing spoke about the problem, it meant that she had spent quite some time thinking about it.


    After all, she was an ancient goddess of Lakshmi City, so how could she not think of her n? If Lakshmi City didn¡¯t ally with the five ancient gods, how would they deal with Asura? Only with cooperation could they seize back the missing part of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s soul from Asura, which would allow her to recoverpletely.


    In such a situation, Liu Qing only had one good option.


    Brunhilda looked at the smiling Indra, and a hint of disgust appeared in her eyes. Previously, she didn¡¯t know what sort of ghost had possessed the five ancient gods, so she believed that they had fallen for the mortal body of Pipa n¡¯s ancestor and so mentioned such a condition. However, just a moment ago, she had learned from Li Yunmu that the five ancient gods were colluding with the powers from beyond the heavens.


    In order to be master gods, they wanted to offer her as sacrifice to earn favor with the yin son of heaven, who was a person from beyond the heavens.


    From an ancient goddess, they wanted to turn her into a lowly servant. Such a n made Brunhilda, an ancient goddess of the Land of Ice, hold them in contempt. Disdain was all she felt when she looked at them.


    ¡°What are you all when you can¡¯t even beat an old woman like me? And you still want to put up conditions!¡±


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of Brunhilda¡¯s lips, and she erupted with ancient goddess¡¯ presence, then extended her hand and grabbed the descendants possessed by the five ancient gods.


    Under the pressure of an ancient goddess, Indra who was originally filled with smiles lost hisposure and loudly howled, ¡°You b*tch, are you mad? You dare to attack us five ancient gods? Your Lakshmi City will be wiped out!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, vixen!¡±


    The jade white hands suppressed the five ancient gods, and five balls of light flew out of the bodies of the god level descendants. They rushed toward the divine pce in the sky. Once suppressed, the descendants of the five ancient gods turned into dust without a chance to wake up again.


    At the same time, the presence of a second ancient goddess erupted nearby, and Lakshmi¡¯s voice spread through the whole Laksmi City.


    ¡°From now on, all ties between this seat and you five ancient gods are broken. If you dare to descend in Lakshmi City with your mortal bodies, I will make sure you all disappear forever.¡±


    The souls of five ancient gods continued cursing while rushing toward the divine pce in the sky.


    Brunhilda raised her head and looked at the five soul parts with a calm expression. When the five ancient gods returned to the divine pce, they would soon discover that Heavenly Grand Ritual had disappeared. At that time, they could only ally with Lakshmi City and send troops to attack Asura City.


    Right then, Brunhilda really wanted to see the reaction of the five ancient gods when they saw that Heavenly Grand Ritual was missing.


    While thinking about it, she began to smile. When the surrounding Music n¡¯s descendants heard the two ancient gods being so aggressive, the haze in their hearts waspletely swept away, and they began to cheer excitedly. The twelve holy daughters walked over and looked at Brunhilda with hesitation clear on their faces.


    ¡°Now that Lakshmi City had a falling out with the five ancient gods, I am afraid...¡± one of the holy daughters said.


    Lakshmi City had two ancient gods right then, but only a part of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s soul remained, and she could only disy the might of ancient goddess by relying on power of belief. She was like a paper tiger.


    That meant that only Brunhilda could be considered as a genuine ancient goddess in the n. But although she possessed formidable strength, there were enemies on both sides. How could she deal with five ancient gods by herself?


    Liu Bailing, who was the weakest, looked at the expressions of the other holy daughters but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Brunhilda looked at the hesitation on everyone¡¯s faces and said with a faint smile, ¡°That will depend on whether these five ancient gods dare to attack Lakshmi City. Without the Heavenly Grand Ritual, they won¡¯t let Asura suppress Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Because of that, their only option will be to form a sincere alliance with our Lakshmi City and attack Asura City!¡±


    Holy Daughter Hu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment. She recalled that Li Yunmu had gone to see Ancient Goddess Lakshmi previously... Could it be that he did so in order to steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... At that time, Lord Yunmu went to find...¡±


    Before Holy Daughter Hu Shi could finish speaking, Brunhilda ced a finger on her lips and mysteriously said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. The theft of Heavenly Grand Ritual has nothing to do with Lakshmi City. Our two ancient gods are present in the city, so the only one who could steal Heavenly Grand Ritual without being discovered is Asura.¡±


    When the holy daughters heard Brunhilda¡¯s words, the anxiousness disappeared from their faces and were reced by smiles. Not one of them had a favorable opinion of the five ancient gods.


    Once the Heavenly Grand Ritual was stolen, the five ancient gods could only request for an alliance with Lakshmi City, so the initiative would be in their hands. It would be very different from when the five envoys came and turned everything upside down.


    In the divine pce, the souls of the five ancient gods passed through the barrier and flew into the sealed hall at the center to enter their bodies. The first one to wake up was Yaksha, and the moment he opened his eyes, he began swearing.

 Chapter 908 - Everything is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 908: Everything is Gone</h4>


    Only after cursing for a very long time did Yaksha stop.


    The second one to awaken was Garuda. He was beaten to a pulp by Brunhilda in the Music n¡¯s residence and had fainted in the end. Once the part of his soul returned to the main body in the divine pce, he was the second to awaken, which showed just how formidable he was.


    Garuda¡¯s expression was gloomy, and the pupils of his golden eyes looked straight ahead, which gave him a majestic feeling.


    Yet the scene of him being beaten by Brunhilda in the crack in space appeared in his mind, and humiliation washed over him. It could be said that from the time the heavens appeared, it was the first time he was bullied to such a miserable condition.


    If he had been fighting with his main body though, Liu Qing wouldn¡¯t have beaten him.


    Vishnu and God Shiva opened their eyes together and noticed the swearing Yaksha and the ashen-faced Garuda who had yet to say anything. Indra, who was thrown into the lotus pond, also had an unpleasant expression, but he was in a slightly better condition. After all,pared to losing all hair like Gaurda, being thrown into the lotus pond was a trivial matter.


    ¡°What happened, what are the four of you looking at? Ancient Goddess Liu Qing is so formidable that even the five of us couldn¡¯t beat her. Right now, Lakshmi City severed all ties with the five of us, so how about we go and attack directly,¡± Indra gloomily said. He wanted to descend on Lakshmi City and attack right away.


    On one hand, he wished to return the humiliation, and on the other, he wanted to kidnap the heaven-shaking beauty Liu Qing and offer her to yin son of heaven.


    Yin son of heaven had promised that as long as he was satisfied, he would reward the five ancient gods with the position of master god. It was an important matter. After all, they wanted to get in contact with the quasi true god expert Yin Emperor and rely on the power of beyond the heavens to survive. Such a backer might even allow them to create their own faction.


    That was the real aim of the five ancient gods.


    Vishnu and Yaksha looked at each other and slowly said, ¡°We must curry favor with yin son of heaven, or we won¡¯t be able to get in contact with Yin Emperor. This world doesn¡¯t have much time left. The seal has loosened, and beyond the heavens can now send people inside. If we don¡¯t use this opportunity and ride the big boat named Yin Emperor, I am afraid that we will die without leaving a body.¡±


    ¡°Start preparations and inform the cities under us to gather for an attack on Lakshmi City...¡±


    Just as Garuda said that, Shiva who had remained silent until then cut him off. The other gods looked at him whose crescent moon-like eyes looked at the tform


    ¡°Who among the four of you moved the Heavenly Grand Ritual??¡± he asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Grand Ritual...¡± Yaksha said with a smile as he turned to look at the tform. ¡°On the tform!¡±


    At the sight of the empty tform, the five ancient gods instantly erupted with formidable ancient god presence. Before parts of their soul had descended to the mortal world, the Heavenly Grand Ritual was on the tform in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and they had all descended together. When they returned, they also came together to the sealed room.


    In other words, none of the five ancient gods could¡¯ve tampered with it. There was also a defensive spell formation outside the hall and the divine pce, so if anyone hade in, they would have inevitably triggered it.


    But from the time thepetition began, the five didn¡¯t sense any fluctuations in the defensive spell formation, which could only mean that someone familiar with it had entered.


    The only people familiar with the divine pce and the sealed room¡¯s spell formation were the seven ancient gods, including Asura and Ancient Goddess Lakshmi. Only those two were viable suspects, but before the five ancient gods departed the music n¡¯s residence, they had sensed the presence of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi erupt from the depths of Music n¡¯s residence.


    That left only one person¡ªAsura.


    ¡°Asura!¡± Yaksha howled, and his deep blue skin began to shine. A ck divine prong appeared in his hand.


    ¡°It could only be Asura. The only one who could steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual without disturbing the five of us is him. What¡¯s more, it would be just like him to use the moment when we were healing to swallow Lakshmi¡¯s soul.


    ¡°He really has wild ambitions. In order to make sure that we don¡¯t find trouble with him after recovering our cultivation, he stole the Heavenly Grand Ritual,¡± God Shiva said in an icy tone after a moment of analyzing the situation.


    Vishnu¡¯s gaze flickered and he said with a panicked expression, ¡°If Asura came to the divine pce, could he have discovered the existence of yin son of heaven as well!¡±


    The five ancient gods looked at each other, and their figures flickered and disappeared from the sealed hall. When they appeared again, the five of them were outside the residence which yin son of heaven resided.


    At that moment, the entire pce looked ck from outside. Ayer of strong yin presence permeated through the wall, obstructing the perception of gods from investigating inside.


    While holding the divine prong in his hand, Yaksha walked forward to open therge gate of the pce hall, but Garuda stopped him and said in a calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t burst in without permission. If the yin son of heaven is offended, you can forget about the position of a master god.¡±


    When Yaksha heard him, he retreated a few steps. Garuda took the lead and walked to the great hall of the divine pce, then slightly stooped and said, ¡°Yin son of heaven, we five ancient gods havee to pay a visit. We would like to trouble your distinguished self to open the door.¡±


    There was no reply from the pce hall.


    The five ancient gods waited for a while, then Garuda opened therge gate and walked inside. The pce hall was filled with strong yin energy, and the entire inner part¡¯s temperature was extremely low. Yin son of heaven was lying on the main seat with his eyes closed while the ck-robed man was standing respectfully by his side. A group of pce maids stood just below.


    God Shiva looked at everyone standing motionlessly and waved his sleeve widely. The pce hall¡¯s yin energy dissipated and yin son of heaven as well as the ck-robed man disappeared too. Soon after, even the pce maids turned into dust and vanished in the air.


    ¡°Yin son of heaven is dead!¡± Vishnu mumbled in surprise.


    The other four ancient gods frowned, then Yaksha said, ¡°Perhaps he was tricked by Asura to go to Asura City to receive a visitor. Although yin son of heaven has said that our hospitality was great, there was no discussion about helping us. Perhaps Asura took out something which satisfied yin son of heaven...¡±


    ¡°Your theory is also possible! Yaksha, when yin son of heaven came to the divine pce, he said that he wasn¡¯t the only one who came to Lanlou from beyond the heavens.


    ¡°Lakshmi had always been different from us. She didn¡¯t use the power of belief and wouldn¡¯t participate in such matters. So it is clear that if there¡¯s another faction from beyond the heavens, they would be in Asura City.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that beyond the heavens came to the Origin World looking for people to cooperate with? We all know what exactly they came for. Since yin son of heaven isn¡¯t here, he was killed by Asura. That guy really does everything perfectly,¡± Indra said with some rm.


    Yaksha didn¡¯t speak anymore. When the first battle of gods broke out, everyone learned about beyond the heavens. Afterwards, True God and the five master gods sealed the entire Origin World.


    But the seal had finally started to loosen, so beyond the heavens dispatched people to the Origin World. They came to recruit natives to start fighting for territory.


    Among the powers from beyond the heavens, many were hostile to each other. Once Asura killed yin son of heaven, the power from beyond the heavens behind Asura would naturally be excited for losing onepetitor.


    But the five ancient gods were not happy. Not only was the Heavenly Grand Ritual stolen, even the young master of the power on which they wanted to rely died in their divine pce.


    Everything was gone!

 Chapter 909 - Battle Against Asura City

    <h4>Chapter 909: Battle Against Asura City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Garuda looked at thepletely empty pce hall with his hands behind his back. His lower body was tensed, his talons breaking the divine stones under his feet. The divine prong in Yaksha¡¯s hand emitted a thick scent of blood, which solidified into faint red blood energy wafting through the air. The other three ancient gods also disyed their divine presence, and cracks began to spread in the space around them.


    The five ancient gods were truly furious. Compared to what they saw after returning, losing face in the Music n¡¯s residence was simply an appetizer.


    Face was very important, but life was even more important.


    Asura had stolen Heavenly Grand Ritual, interrupting the recovery of the five ancient gods. After assassinating the yin son of heaven from beyond the heavens, he also pushed the trouble of it on the five ancient gods, which would create them an impossible-to-defeat enemy.


    When the first battle of gods broke out, the five ancient gods had learned of the powers from beyond the heavens and emperor monarchs. Yin Emperor was one of them, and he already had a cultivation of master god at that time.


    Uponing to entice the five gods, yin son of heaven intentionally mentioned that Yin Emperor had already be a quasi true god.


    As long as he advanced one step, he would be a true god.


    What kind of existence was a true god? They could create their own Origin World. Yin Emperor who close to bing a true god, so if he learned that his son had died in the divine pce, he would wipe out the five ancient gods with just the lift of his hand.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yaksha asked in confusion.


    Garuda turned around to look at the big pce hall and coldly said, ¡°What else could we do! We must ally with Lakshmi City and go to battle against Asura City. Asura thinks that he has cut off our path of retreat, so let¡¯s see who exactly will die first!¡±


    ¡°We came from Lakshmi City just now, and if we return, I am afraid that Ancient Goddess Liu Qing will refuse to cooperate with us,¡± Indra said anxiously.


    In his heart, he felt hatred toward himself for speaking ruthless words just then. Now that he recalled them, they were like a p to his own face. Karmic retribution came way too quickly.


    With his figure rapidly transforming, Vishnu slowly said, ¡°The only option for us is to ally with Lakshmi City. That Ancient Goddess Liu Qing walks the path of close quarterbat, and her strength is tyrannical. If she joins the five of us, Asura will die without a doubt. As long as he¡¯s gone, the other power from beyond the heavens will have to coborate with us if they want to upy the Origin World.¡±


    ¡°Notify the subordinates, ask every city to prepare for battle and wait for negotiations between us and Lakshmi City toplete before marching toward Asura City.¡±


    After a moment, the five ancient gods transmitted theirmands to the five cities under them. In the five ns, the gods discussed the orders spiritedly and began to organize half god and above level experts for war.


    The five ancient gods then descended with their main bodies from divine pce toward Lakshmi City while releasing vast and boundless divine presence.


    When the twelve holy daughters sensed the presence of five ancient gods, smiles appeared on their faces. Sure enough, Brunhilda¡¯s words were correct, the five ancient gods themselves came knocking on their door.


    When Brunhilda sensed the presence of the five ancient gods, she went to the visitor hall and sat down on the host¡¯s seat to calmly wait for them. After a few breaths, the figures of the five ancient gods appeared at the gate of the hall. Garudanded at the front and slowly entered with a wooden expression.


    ¡°Have you five ancient godse to find trouble for our Music n? Your souls just returned to the divine pce not long ago, but you five directly descended with your main bodies.¡±


    Brunhilda waved her hand, indicating for the five ancient gods to take a seat.


    Garuda looked at Brunhilda¡¯s calm expression, then sat down on a seat on the opposite side in a sh. After that, both sides exchanged pleasantries.


    When they hade to Lakshmi City before, which of the twelve holy daughters wasn¡¯t respectful to them? After all, given the presence of an enemy like Asura, Lakshmi City could only ally with the five ancient gods.


    The initiative had been in the hands of the five ancient gods, but because of Asura¡¯s actions, the situation changed.


    Garuda¡¯s expression changed. Although his heart was itching, he kept a smile on his face. ¡°Ha ha. When all five of us came together, can Ancient Goddess Liu Qing not guess the reason?¡±


    When Brunhilda hear his words, she shot a nce at the five ancient gods and said in an attempt to probe them, ¡°Have you five ancient gods reallye to my Lakshmi City to find trouble? You must know that even if you five attack together, Lakshmi City also has two ancient gods.


    ¡°Ancient Goddess Lakshmi can pull one of you with her, and I also can bring one down with me. I wonder whether the five of you have thought about this properly, which two will be throwing their lives away?¡±


    When she said that, the atmosphere in the hall turned delicate.


    God Shiva sitting on one side looked at Brunhilda looking down on them and said calmly, ¡°We five ancient gods didn¡¯te to Lakshmi City to find trouble, but for the original matter¡ªto ally against Asura! Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s soul was stolen by Asura, so don¡¯t you all want to snatch it back?¡±


    ¡°Precisely, we seven ancient gods were originally created by our master god and each of us received a part of his bloodline, so we can be considered as brothers and sister.


    ¡°However, Asura vited allws of morality and devoured a part of Lakshmi¡¯s soul, so we brothers naturally must assist her in this predicament,¡± Indra added from the side,pletely forgetting about his arrogant actions on the tform stage just a moment ago. Naturally, the outsiders couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking in his heart.


    The five ancient gods sealed their lips about the previously dispatched five god descendants as if the unpleasant matter hadn¡¯t happened at all.


    When Brunhilda heard their words, a smile appeared on her face, and she nodded in response. During her life in the Land of Ice, she had heard that the rtionship between the gods of Lanlou was weak and that they shared no sentiments. The seven ancient gods used all sorts of ns and schemes against each other, not even shying away from sacrificing their descendant gods.


    If any of them were given any importance, they were treated as the heirs. If they weren¡¯t given importance, however, they were considered the same as mortals.


    Yet the five ancient gods who were so cold-blooded hade running saying that Asura had vited all morality and they wanted to take justice for their younger sister Ancient Goddess Lakshmi. Such words were just an enormous joke. If Brunhilda believed them, then no medicine in the world could save her.


    If Heavenly Grand Ritual hadn¡¯t gone missing and the yin son of heaven of beyond heavens hadn¡¯t perished, the five ancient gods wouldn¡¯t havee to Lakshmi City talking such words. But since they wanted to put on a y, Brunhilda would apany them until the end.


    ¡°This is only natural. Asura has disregarded all the rules of Lanlou, even attacking Ancient Goddess Lakshmi without warning. Our Lakshmi City naturally wouldn¡¯t forget this. Since the five ancient gods are also thinking the same, then Lakshmi City will ally with you to deal with Asura,¡± Brunhilda slowly said.


    After finishing, she paused for a moment, then looked at the five ancient gods sitting opposite her and said with a smile, ¡°But let¡¯s have the ugly talk first. Do you five still have any conditions?¡±


    ¡°No additional conditions. This time wee with a sincere intention to deal with Asura,¡± the five ancient gods anxiously said.

 Chapter 910 - Mortals in the Heavenly World

    <h4>Chapter 910: Mortals in the Heavenly World</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the five ancient gods entered the guest hall for negotiation, the twelve holy daughters went to every corner of the Music n¡¯s residence to watch over it.


    After a moment, the five ancient gods returned to the divine pce. A formidable ancient goddess¡¯ presence soared into the sky from the guest hall, and upon sensing it, the twelve holy daughters began to smile and returned.


    Li Yunmu was walking slowly through the narrow path leading to the territory of Asura City with hands sped behind his back and a satisfied expression. Every time he passed by a vige, he would walk inside. Not long after he came in, the originally lively vige would disappear, only leaving behind an enormous hole.


    Beginning from just outside Lakshmi City, there were countless holes by the path.


    ¡°We have to use this time to collect people. You see, the five ancient gods will definitely descend to Lakshmi City and immediately start the battle between gods. If I don¡¯t collect the mortals, they will be turned into cannon fodder. Even if they survive that though, they will remain as puppets used for gathering power of belief for the gods,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    When the system heard his words, it sneered and said, [Even if you save these mortals, they won¡¯t be of any use without at least ten thousand years of development. When I created the Origin World, I created the rules in favor of the gods. Without godhood being bestowed, how can mortals be gods.


    [Or do you want to use power of belief to make the mortals break through to god realm?]


    Li Yunmu snorted disdainfully and sneered upon hearing such a suggestion. Yin son of heaven had said that power of belief was introduced into the Origin World by beyond the heavens to cause internal strife. If mortals used power of belief to be gods, then even if a master god was created, wouldn¡¯t it just create another era of gods?


    The creation of one failed product was enough. There was no need for another.


    ¡°Your initial direction was wrong, creating even more gods is useless. You allowed gods to be born with great advantages, like the god level cultivation and eternal life. This was tantamount to putting a limitation on their potential,which forced them to remain stuck at the same ce. Mortals are different. They possess endless possibilities,¡± Li Yunmu blurted out.


    From the time they were born, mortals were ordinary people and slowly experimented with different things to be more formidable. But even after bing powerful, they still wanted to be even more powerful.


    The system was silent for a moment, then it said in a helpless tone, [Unfortunately the time is too short. The Origin World has been sealed for very long, and its strength is much inferiorpared to before. Beyond the heavens have been developing for many years, and their strength far surpsses that of the past.


    ¡°You can see it yourself as well. Yin Emperor who only had a cultivation of master god that year now has the strength of quasi true god. And back then, there were ten people as powerful as Yin Emperor.]


    Ten quasi true gods?


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply, but he was sure that just the monarch emperors were enough to overturn the entire Origin World. But there was also a True God level existence in beyond the heavens.


    Encountering yin son of heaven allowed Li Yunmu to understand just how formidable was the hidden danger that the system talked about. Sense of worry gripped his heart like it hadn¡¯t done for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. The crisis in the past couldn¡¯tpare to what was about to happen now. The enemy was so formidable that he was close to a panic.


    If the Origin World was defeated by beyond the heavens, then all the lifeforms in the Origin World would have the same fate as the pce maids. T hey would be turned into dispensable servants or even cultivation tools.


    That would be an extremely miserable fate.


    Li Yunmu would never allow such a thing to happen.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any hope, then I will try it; otherwise, who knows what the oue will be,¡± he said.


    The system didn¡¯t reply and just disappeared in his mind. Li Yunmu kept walking by the path, putting every vige he passed through into his heavenly world. In a short time, severalrge tribes as well as ten small scale viges appeared in the originallypletely empty heavenly world. One after another, vigers walked out and looked at everything in the heavenly world. They found it new and odd.


    There were some people from neighboring viges who were acquainted, and when they ran into each other, they began to chat. After awhile, the mortals began to tour the heavenly world. They first encountered an Asura nsman who was cultivating with his eyes closed. After the group observed him for a long time, they continued forward.


    After walking for some more time, they encountered a group of pce maids. When the mortals met the pce maids, they began to talk spiritedly with them. The pce maids, which were originally startled to see other beings, quickly sobered up and sized up the mortals.


    ¡°Are you all mortals?¡± one of them probed.


    The vigers nodded, and the expressions of the pce maids crumbled. They began to wail loudly.


    After a while, one pce maid joined the group of mortals and said, ¡°I am also a mortal, but I hade to believe that we will never see another mortal in this lifetime.¡±


    A few women walked out of the group of mortals and consoled the pce maids. They continued forward together after that, but when they covered a hundred meters, the pce maids stopped.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go further,¡± one of them said anxiously. ¡°It is very dangerous ahead. There is a group of gods imprisoned in a box, and they are extremely dreadful.¡±


    The pce maids recalled the rude words of the imprisoned gods when they stood in front of the box. The gods who only existed in soul form brought a feeling that everything was finished in their hearts, and they began to tremble.


    A few women walked to the front. They embraced the pce maids and then consoled them, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. We are so many people, so why should we fear those gods imprisoned in the box. Moreover, even if they are gods, they should be badly injured.


    The group led the pce maids in front of the box. There were fifteen balls of light floating in the transparent cage, and they saw the group of mortals cautiously walking over. Instantly, faintly discernible voices of gods came from inside the box.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that we would see mortals here. You mortals, how can you see a god and not kneel? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you all will be killed?¡±


    ¡°Look at the fiendish appearances of these mortals! They should be killed.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for being trapped in this cage, these mortals would¡¯ve died by now.¡±


    The fifteen balls of light kept shouting arrogantly and even revealed a faint divine presence, which they threw toward the mortals.


    The group calmly looked at the light balls and didn¡¯t feel ufortable because of the divine presence released by the fifteen gods. However, the seven or eight pce maids were clearly intimidated and began to shudder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be afraid, look at us.¡±


    After those words were said, one after another, mortals picked up small rocks from the ground and threw them at the box. Just as they were about to collide with the box, they suddenly prated through it, and the god hit released a blood curdling scream.


    When the pce maids saw that even the smallest rocks were effective, they found it very mystical, but they also picked up a few and threw them at the gods.

 Chapter 911 - Bowing Out Easily

    <h4>Chapter 911: Bowing Out Easily</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu looked through the small crack in the hollow of his palm into the heavenly world just in time to see the mortals throwing small rocks at the gods imprisoned in the box. They were only ordinary stones without any special effects, but he added electric shock like attribute to each stone that hit a god.


    The reason for doing this was to remove the fear in the hearts of mortals towards gods. This method could be considered as the most direct one. Even the pce maids who were previously afraid of gods began to pick up small stones and throw them.


    The fifteen gods screamed miserably.


    Li Yunmu closed the crack in his palm and continued walking. When he reached the border between Lakshmi City and Asura City, almost all the viges in the territory of Lakshmi City had been ced in his heavenly world. If anyone flew over the territory of Lakshmi City at that moment, they would discover deep holes all around as if they were traces of arge battle.


    Once Li Yunmu stepped into the territory of Asura City, he turned into ck fog and gradually fused with the surrounding scenery while flying toward the ore mountain. Within an instant, the ck fog passed through the forest and returned to his main body.


    When Li Yunmu opened his eyes, he looked at the beautiful women lying around him with a tranquil expression. He stood up and walked out, then looked at the few remaining girls who were hurriedly walking around the camp. While on his path, Li Yunmu stopped a seemingly eighteen year old girl with a ponytail.


    The girl holding aundry bucket raised her head. When she saw Li Yunmu before her, she immediately began to shudder. She bent her knee and said while stammering, ¡°L-l-lord...¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the flustered young girl and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s your name?


    The young girl saw that Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze was focused on her, and she lowered her head in rm. ¡°My name is Xiao Nan.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nan...¡±


    Li Yunmu repeated it once and suspiciously looked Xiao Nan whose head was still lowered, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±


    Xian Nan tightly clutched theundry bucket with her hands while thinking in her heart, <i>Doesn¡¯t my behavior disy it clearly?</i>


    When Li Yunmu had arrived at the ore mountain, she had heard that supervisor Yan Xiu had sent a group of beautiful women to him. Every day, a different one went in, and soon the camp was full of rumros that lord was a sex fiend.


    As long as a woman came into his sights, they were not able to avoid him.


    Xiao Nan lowered her head even more and said¡±No, lord is such a handsome god, how could Xiao Nan be afraid of seeing you. I was only startled when an unfamiliar man stopped me.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard her words, he looked at his hand holding Xian Nan¡¯s shoulder and quickly pulled it back.


    ¡°I am sorry, I subconsciously caught your shoulder just now. I want you to do something for me.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Xiao Nan alertly retreated a few steps. ¡°If it is that kind of thing, then I won¡¯t do it!¡±


    Li Yunmu sized up Xiao Nan who was as thin as as reed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like t chests so you don¡¯t need to worry. I want you to find all theborers of ore mountain. There¡¯s something I want to dere.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Nan nodded while feeling that something was wrong. But after receiving the order, she ced herundry bucket to the side and rushed to the ore mountain.


    Right then was the time when all the miners were collecting resources in the caves, so Li Yunmu turned his head and walked toward Yan Xiu¡¯s tent.


    Once he entered it, Yan Xiu looked at Li Yunmu with a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the sixth ancestor be enjoying his springtime in the tent? Why have youe to my poor dwelling?¡± Yan Xiu said with a smile while quickly thinking about what had changed.


    In the past few days, he had sent groups of young beauties in Li Yunmu¡¯s tent so he would continue to enjoy himself, but it seemed that he had bowed out easily.


    Yan Xiu had been constantly trying to contact Jiao Xiu, but wasn¡¯t able to get a precise reply from him. Previously, they had discussed that Chen Xiu would be dealt with on the path to the resourcend, but in the end, ge reached the ore mountain safely. After that, n Patriarch Jiao Xiu wouldn¡¯t give him any instructions for the next step.


    It was unknown whether he should kill him or hand thend over.


    Stuck between two difficult choices, Yan Xiu could only continue dragging it out. While he didn¡¯t have clear orders on how to deal with the matter, he would never make any moves toward Chen Xiu. Just based on the fact that Asura had personally promoted him to his son, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack. But he also didn¡¯t want to hand over the ore mountain.


    The resourcend was far from Asura City, so with the emperor being far away, he could act as he wanted. Not only did every mortal tribe offer him extremely beautiful young girls, he also got to embezzle resources.


    They might not be exchanged for power of belief, but if he continued to umte them, then someday if some other god required them, he could exchange them for a favor.


    Li Yunmu sat down and nced at Yan Xiu with a faint smile. ¡°Today I came to find you to discuss the matter of this ore mountain.¡±


    When Yan Xiu heard the words ¡®ore mountain¡¯, his heart began to thump loudly, for he knew it was the worst case scenario. Chen Xiu hade to take over the resourcend.


    Yan Xiu was supposed to hand over the ore mountain and return to Asura City, but he didn¡¯t want to do so. He wouldn¡¯t be able to act as a local tyrant once he returned and became just another god level elder.


    ¡°What does ancestor want to say? Can you exin it in simple terms?¡± Yan Xiu said with a smile.


    Li Yunmu stretched his arms and legs, then looked at Yan Xiu and said, ¡°It¡¯s not much. I came here in order to rece you. After all, this ore mountain doesn¡¯t belong to Morrow n anymore, but Ground n.


    ¡°But... seeing that you have been serving me with your utmost, I can let the Morrow n have this ore mountain and you can still continue being the supervisor of it.¡±


    The smile on Yan Xiu¡¯s face froze, and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. What kind of situation was this? When Li Yunmu said the words ¡®ore mountain¡¯, he had already started thinking of a better way to stall. But now, Li Yunmu surprisingly said that he would leave the ore mountain to Morrow n, and Yan Xiu could continue to act as a supervisor.


    Yan Xiu snapped to attention and said, ¡°Does the sixth ancestor have any other requests?¡±


    ¡°I do have a request. Give all theborers of ore mountain to me. You can recruit other miners.¡±


    <i>Did the sixth ancestor go crazy?</i>


    He didn¡¯t want a good resourcend like the ore mountain but a group of Asura people who had been turned intoborers after being penalized. What was the use of those people? The majority of them were sage flux experts. Only one elder among them was at half god realm. Such people couldn¡¯tpare to the ore mountain.


    No one in the n would want toe to recruit them, but they would like the resourcend to stay in their hands.


    Yan Xiu revealed a smile and slowly said, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand sixth ancestor¡¯s thinking, but since the sixth ancestor wants all theborers of ore mountain, I naturally wouldn¡¯t decline.¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, then walked out of the tent. When its front cloth dropped down, he said, ¡°I will be taking away thebourers to return them home.¡±

 Chapter 912 - Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 912: Recruitment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu walked out of the tent when Xiao Nan just happened to bring over theborers covered in dust in front of him. He saw that the majority of theborers were sage flux experts. Only the elder who had previously gone to call Yan Xiu was a half god expert.


    But having a cultivation base couldn¡¯t change anything in ore mountain. Each and every day, they would keep collecting resources from the caves, so they were no different from ordinary people.


    The majority of theborers were branch family descendants of Morrow n who had offended the direct descendants and had been sent to the ore mountain to work. Only a small minority belonged to the lower city, but despite originally belonging to different sses in Asura City, they were all doing the same thing.


    The leader half god remained overcautious and respectfully said, ¡°Lord, you asked Xiao Nan to bring us over. Do you need something from us?¡±


    ¡°Today I called you over to ask you something, is there anyone among you who wants to leave the ore mountain? Don¡¯t worry, I am not joking with you. You all also don¡¯t need to be anxious, just reply to me sincerely!¡± Li Yunmu slowly said.


    The moment he finished, theborers looked at the people next to them suspiciously. When the half god elder first heard the words, a dazzling light blossomed in his eyes. The next instant though, they dimmed again.


    Although the other party had said that he wasn¡¯t joking, saying stuff like that they could leave was something that they didn¡¯t dare to believe in.


    He looked at Li Yunmu and cautiously said, ¡°Is lord making fun of us?! From the time we left Asura City, we became unable to return and were turned into abandoned people.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the half god elder¡¯s words, he said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°I will naturally help you lose the identity of abandoned people. That is, if you follow me to Asura City and are willing to break away from your original n to be members of Ground n.


    ¡°Ground n??¡±


    ¡°When did a Ground n appear in Asura City?¡±


    ¡°I remember when this lord came, lord supervisor called him lord ancestor. Could this lord be a lord ancestor of Asura City?¡±


    The half god elder standing in the front listened to the discussion ofborers behind him. He had been in the ore mountain for a very long time, so long that he no longer knew how many years had passed. However, he still remembered the appearance of the ancestor of Morrow n he had seen before, and it didn¡¯t match that of Li Yunmu.


    It could be judged that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t an ancestor of Morrow n, but his appearance matches that of branch family descendant of Morrow n, since he had a face at the front and back of his head, just like the elded. Yet the lord was able to be an ancestor after being born as a branch family descendant of Morrow n?


    The half god elder bowed slightly and suspiciously said, ¡°I would like to ask lord, when did Asura City have a Ground n?¡±


    Before Li Yunmu could say anything, Yan Xiu walked out from the tent behind him and looked at the group ofborers.


    ¡°You all were found guilty and sent to ore mountain many years ago, so you naturally don¡¯t know anything about Asura City,¡± he said with disdain in his voice. ¡°Although Lord Chen Xiu was born as a branch family descendant of Morrow n, he was adopted as the sixth son by god father, which made him into the sixth ancestor of Asura City.


    ¡°Lord ancestor then created the fifth n in Asura City and called it the Ground n. The descendants of Ground n are the former slum dwellers of lower city.¡±


    While he spoke, there seemed to be arge wave rising among theborers. The eyes of the half god elder who was acting as the leader went wide while looking at Li Yunmu, and he remained speechless for a long time. When did the branch family descendants be so sessful? Also, it was no wonder then that he possessed the cultivation of the god realm despite being a descendant of Morrow n.


    The otherbourers were also excited. They clearly remembered Li Yunmu¡¯s words from a minute ago. He was the sixth ancestor of Asura City and possessed a revered position, so the words out of his mouth were very precious and could hold not lies.


    ¡°Lord, what you said just now, was it true? Can you really take us out of ore mountain? Can you really remove our status of abandoned people?¡±


    ¡°If you can, then lord I am willing to be a descendant of Ground n.¡±


    One after another, the originally full-of-despair eyes of thebourers filled with energy, and they spoke over one another. Even the half god elder standing at the front nervously looked at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Everything is real, None of those who want to return will be left behind.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the group of the excitedborers and nodded.


    After he spoke, a divine presence erupted from his body. He extended his palm, and it erged countless times in front of thebourers. A crack was in the hollow of palm, and it quickly expanded to reveal a world inside.


    ¡°Anyone who wants to leave can enter the world in my palm.¡±


    When Li Yunmu said that, the half god elder standing at the front looked inside. Without hesitating, he then entered, and the otherborers looked at each other before going into the crack one after another. Before long, all theborers were within the heavenly world.


    Yan Xiu standing by the side saw the crack in Li Yunmu¡¯s palm, and a glimmer of greed appeared in his eyes. A space which could store living people was naturally a treasure. He had been a god for many years, but he had never obtained such a divine treasure, so when he saw it, sinister thoughts took root in his heart. He thought once more if he should make his move on Li Yunmu or not.


    He had been a god for several years while Li Yunmu had been raised in a few days by god father who had used power of belief on him. With this kind of method, he would at most be a false god. Unlike him, Yan Xiu had only used power of belief after rising to half god realm step by step.


    Many years had passed since then, and he had be a mid stage god, so he should possess more than enough strength to deal with Li Yunmu.


    However, Asura was backing Li Yunmu. If Asura had given any trump cards or if Asura one day learned that he had killed Li Yunmu, then the world in the palm wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses. Although treasures were important, his life was even more valuable.


    Li Yunmu pulled back his palm, then turned to look Yan Xiu, who was fighting a war in his heart, and said with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Are you interested in this world in my palm?¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu extended his palm toward Yan Xiu with the crack slowly fusing in it. Yan Xiu snapped to attention to look at the crack, but divine presence erupted from Li Yunmu body, and the man retreated a few steps.


    ¡°Remember, tell the n patriarchs that I will collect this gift, so they should wait for my return gift.¡±


    After those words, his figure fluctuated, and he turned into a blur that flew toward Asura City.


    Yan Xiu looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s figure which turned into a ck dot in the sky and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. When he shot a nce into the world in the palm, he sensed the presence of fifteen gods. When he associated it with the missing gods of the four ns, Yan Xiu¡¯s heart filled with dread.


    There were evente stage gods among the fifteen gods, but they were all defeated by Li Yunmu. When Yan Xiu looked at the world in the palm, he had the thought of stealing it, but if he had attempted anything, he probably would have also fallen into the world in the palm.

 Chapter 913 - The Four Clans Are Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 913: The Four ns Are Shocked</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After calming his heart, Yan Xiu looked at the empty camp and thought in his heart that at least he hade out with a profit. Whether Chen Xiu died or not, it had no rtion to him. He also wouldn¡¯t get any benefits from it.


    As long as ore mountain¡¯s camp remained, regardless of how Chen Xiu and the four n patriarchs settled their differences, it wouldn¡¯t be rted to him.


    Yan Xiu entered the tent and took out a divine jade tile, then fused a thread of divine power into it. Soon, ripples appeared on the surface of the divine tile.


    After a long while, Jiao Xiu¡¯s voice came from the jade tile, ¡°Yan Xiu, what¡¯s the matter!¡±


    When he said that, the voices of the other three patriarchs also came through the divine jade tile, and Yan Xiu heard that they were in the middle of discussing the matter of the fifteen gods.


    ¡°So many days had passed, but the fifteen gods still haven¡¯t appeared. God father then hasn¡¯t taken action, just based on that bastard¡¯s strength. But if he had this kind of strength since the start, he wouldn¡¯t have been coerced by our four ns to go to the resourcend.¡±


    ¡°Ashbi said that god father is in seclusion, so he hasn¡¯t done anything. The only possibility is that god father passed on some secret cultivation method or treasure to Chen Xiu. But as long as god father doesn¡¯te out of seclusion, I don¡¯t believe that if the four ns attacked with their full strength, we wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a false god!¡±


    ¡°We should take our time to consider this matter. The loss of fifteen gods is a heavy one for the four ns, but it isn¡¯t enough to shake our foundation. If we act rashly and god fatheres out of seclusion, the ending of the four ns will be the same as that of the ancestors.¡±


    When those words were said, all four patriarchs turned silent. They had forced Chen Xiu to go out of the city in order to settle this thorn. Without Chen Xiu, Asura City would again return to the control of the four great ns and Ashbi, and god father wouldn¡¯t be able to me them. But unfortunately, the fifteen gods dispatched by them had disappeared without a trace.


    Because of that, the four n patriarchs were hesitant to act so as to not further their losses.


    After a moment of silence, Jiao Xiu sensed ripples on the divine jade tile and suddenly enquired, ¡°Oh right, Yan Xiu, what do you want to say? If nothing has happened, you shouldn¡¯t get in touch with me but just stall Chen Xiu as long as you can.¡±


    ¡°n patriarch, I was just about to tell you the problem. Chen Xiu relinquished the resources of ore mountain in exchange for all theborers of ore mountain,¡± Yan Xiu said.


    Jiao Xiu coldly snorted and said with a smile, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want the resourcend? Ground n is just up anding, so how will they develop without any resources! Without any resourcends, if Ground n¡¯s desire to stand on the same footing as the four great ns, it is just wishful thinking.¡±


    The next instant, Jiao Xiu added, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t want the resourcend, you should still think of a way to keep him in the ore mountain. If he returns, we can¡¯t kill him easily.¡±


    Even if Ashbi clearly expressed that Asura had truly entered seclusion, who among the four n patriarchs would dare to attack if Chen Xiu returned to Asura City? Who would dare to stick their head out and take the risk of getting their family exterminated by god father? Their best option was to keep stalling Chen Xiu at ore mountain while they discussed whether to kill him or not.


    Yan Xiu¡¯s forehead filled with cold sweat and he cautiously said, ¡°Chen Xiu already left. I couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t stop him? You, a mid stage god, couldn¡¯t stop a false god? What¡¯s the point of you having cultivated for so long then?!¡±


    Jiao Xiu began to curse loudly, feeling furious.


    ¡°God father bestowed Chen Xiu with a world in his palm. When he ced all theborers in it, I sensed the presence of fifteen gods,¡± Yan Xiu said.


    The moment he said that, the ripples on the divine jade tile turned silent and there was no sound from the other end. After a long while, Yan Xiu probed, ¡°n patriarch, are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Are you certain that Chen Xiu had a world in his palm? And the presence of fifteen gods could be sensed within?¡±


    ¡°I am certain,¡± Yan Xiu said with certainty. Just a moment ago, Li Yunmu had pointed his palm toward him with the intention for him to learn of what was inside


    ¡°Oh right, Chen Xiu gave me a message to pass onto you as well. He said that he¡¯ll be taking his gift and that you should wait for his in return.¡±


    After Yan Xiu said that, the ripples on the divine jade tile disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief and stored the divine jade tile away. Once Chen Xiu left the ore mountain, he didn¡¯t need to do anything more. His report to the n patriarch was also finished, so he had done everything he needed to do.


    In the conference hall of Morrow n¡¯s residence, the four n patriarchs were sitting with distracted expressions.


    After a very long time, Jiao Xiu raised his head and looked at the other three n patriarchs.


    ¡°Now what do you have to have to say about this matter?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Should we continue biding our time or use the opportunity that he has yet to return to immediately settle the problem?¡±


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch¡¯s face was covered with a veil, which hid her expression. Only a pair of seductive eyes looked at the ceiling as if pondering over something. After a moment, she turned to Jiao Xiu and earnestly said, ¡°Chen Xiu cannot be allowed to remain. We must definitely deal with him before he returns to Asura City.¡±


    The patriarchs of the other two ns didn¡¯t say anything, expressing their tacit approval.


    With Yan Xiu¡¯s words, the n patriarchs understood why the fifteen gods had disappeared while trying to kill a false god. It was all because of the world in his palm, or it would be better to call it a world fragment. It was the whole reason as to how Chen Xiu could deal with fifteen gods.


    It could be assumed that they had tricked into entering the world fragment. After refining one, the master of it would be an existence equal to a true god in the world fragment.


    At that time, even dealing with fifteen gods wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But the world fragment also had its limitation. As long as the enemy didn¡¯t enter it, there was nothing that it could do.


    The world fragment also confirmed Ashbi¡¯s words¡ªGod father had been in seclusion all along. Without him, even if Chen Xiu possessed the world fragment, he was still an ant in the eyes of the four ns.


    ¡°Twenty gods should be dispatched from each n, in addition to the four of us. I don¡¯t believe Chen Xiu would be able to survive such a fight alive. Everyone should also take out their n treasures,¡± Jiao Xiu said.


    He then remembered that a precious treasure of his n was still in the hands of Chen Xiu, and his heart filled with resentment.


    The three n patriarchs stood up, and their figures flickered before disappearing.


    Ming Wang, who was standing by Jiao Xiu¡¯s side, bowed slightly and respectfully said, ¡°n patriarch, shouldn¡¯t this matter be discussed a little more? God father has given a world fragment to Chen Xiu, which clearly shows how much importance he ces on Chen Xiu. If there are any traces left, the four ns...¡±


    Jiao Xiu waved his hand and said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of how much importance god father ces on him that we four ns want to kill him. If we waited until he developed further, there would be no space left for us to develop in Asura City.


    ¡°Although the risk is extremely high, the possible profits are also high. As long as Chen Xiu dies, the four ns will again extend their control over Asura City, just like before. If he doesn¡¯t die, then it won¡¯t be any different from the four ns being wiped out.


    ¡°You go and inform the Elder Council to dispatch twenty gods to follow me to kill Chen Xiu.¡±


    Ming Wang replied in agreement and walked out of the main hall. Within an instant, twenty gods came to the residence of each n.

 Chapter 914 - How Do You Want to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 914: How Do You Want to Die?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The descendants of the four ns revealed a hint of fear on their faces after sensing the presence of twenty gods near them. Although the four ns had many gods, apart from the few who appeared in the residence, the majority of them would enter the Elder Council after bing gods and wouldn¡¯te out unless it was an important matter.


    So when everyone saw twenty gods appear all of a sudden, all descendants panicked. Even the direct descendants, who always acted arrogantly, turned pale upon seeing twenty of their n¡¯s gods and lowered their heads.


    In the main hall, Jiao Xiu looked at the ck-robed god standing opposite to him and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The moment he said that, Jiao Xiu and the twenty gods disappeared without a trace. Only the half god Ming Wang remained standing on the ground. He heaved a sigh of relief and turned away to leave.


    The four ns had dispatched a total of sixty gods. Together with the four patriarchs, it made for a total of sixty-four gods. Asura happened to be in seclusion, but no one dared to go out of the city with a swagger. All of them concealed their divine presence.


    After a moment, on a path a hundred meters away from Asura City, one after another, human silhouettes appeared. Under the lead of the four patriarchs, they advanced toward the ore mountain.


    A hundred kilometers away from the four n patriarchs, Li Yunmu was collecting the mortal viges. All along the path, the Asura City¡¯s territory was full of holes.


    In the narrow path among the woods, Li Yunmu was walking with a satisfied expression when the system¡¯s voice resounded in his brain.


    [Sixty-four gods areing from the front, and you don¡¯t seem a little bit nervous.]


    Li Yunmu nced in the direction from which the four n patriarchs wereing and said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about?. They are just sixty-four gods. If I used my full strength, it would end in a few breaths.


    ¡°But the battle of gods hasn¡¯t begun yet, and I haven¡¯t returned to Asura City to investigate the other power from beyond the heavens, so I cannot use my full strength so casually.¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t use demonic transformation or the dark state, which were two pinnacle techniques, Li Yunmu¡¯s strength was still in the ancient god realm.


    Above the god realm, every thread of disparity was enormous. Not to mention, the difference between two whole realms. Such a disparity couldn¡¯t be supplemented by numbers. Even if the injured five gods had to deal with the sixty-four gods, it wouldn¡¯t be a major task for them. Then what could be said about Li Yunmu, who was in his peak state? If he wanted to exterminate the sixty-four gods, it would be extremely easy.


    He hade to Lanlou in order to get his hands on the Heavenly Grand Ritual to break the dragondy and his daughter¡¯s curse of short lives. Right then, he had already obtained Heavenly Grand Ritual, but an even more important matter came to light. He needed to find the power from beyond the heavens colluding with Asura and uproot it. He also needed to start the battle of gods, since it was about the time all of them fell.


    [If you erupt with ancient god realm¡¯s cultivation, then based on the distance to Asura City, Asura will sense you. You will be exposed and the battle of gods will start. The five ancient gods and Asura will join hands to deal with you. That means that you can¡¯t release your full strength, so how will you deal with the sixty-four gods,] the system asked with a carefree smile.


    The system¡¯s words werepletely correct. Although Li Yunmu had stolen the Heavenly Grand Ritual, the five ancient gods had pointed theirnces toward Asura and even allied with Lakshmi City in campaign against him. If Li Yunmu was discovered at this juncture, then the five ancient gods would realize what had happened and sense that there were many problems with the matter regarding Heavenly Grand Ritual.


    So he could not reveal his full strength.


    Despite that, a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Could it be that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the sixty-four gods without revealing his full strength? Not necessarily!


    Li Yunmu rolled a divine jade tile in his hand and infused it with a thread of divine power. Ripples then emerge on the surface.


    Brunhilda¡¯s voice came through the divine jade tile. ¡°Yunmu, why are you looking for me at this time? If it isn¡¯t anything important,then I will talk to youter. Lakshmi City is preparing for war now.¡±


    ¡°Naturally I need something. How long will the preparations for battle take? The four n patriarchs of Asura City together with sixty gods are heading over here looking for me. I cannot reveal my strength, so I can only borrow your influence to scare them,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Brunhilda¡¯s voice came through the divine jade tile. ¡°You dy them for a while, our Lakshmi City¡¯s gods will quickly set for Asura City,¡± she said in an icy tone.


    Li Yunmu nodded and put the divine jade tile back into his heavenly world.


    ¡°Did you see, wasn¡¯t this matter also settled properly!¡± he mumbled.


    System:


    ¡°...¡±


    The system was left speechless. It had believed that Li Yunmu had thought of something it hadn¡¯t, but it hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would just borrow the influence of the five ancient gods and Lakshmi City. As long as the troops of Lakshmi City and the five ancient gods charged over, the four n patriarchs and their sixty gods wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Li Yunmu was only afraid that once the four n patriarchs saw the grand army of gods, they would immediately return to Asura City.


    After a moment, the system said a single sentence. [Your method is really perfect!]


    Li Yunmu collected every vige he encountered on the path.


    Ahead of him, the four n patriarchs and the sixty gods were moving at a brisk pace, crossing several meters with each step. The distance between the two sides was quickly decreasing.


    Just when Li Yunmu ced another vige into the heavenly world, the four n patriarchs and sixty gods rushed over.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that the sixth ancestor would be in such a good mood while on the return journey from the ore mountain. Is he trying to dy the time of his death?¡± Deva n¡¯s matriarch said with a light smile. Her figure moved as she unleashed the charming technique without anyone noticing it.


    A smile remained on Li Yunmu¡¯s face, and he said without any timidness, ¡°While returning from the resourcend, I was getting bored, so I wanted to enjoy the scenery. I¡¯m not like the four n patriarchs moving in such a hurry with so many elders. It feel like you are going to a market.¡±


    The moment he said that, the expressions of the four n patriarchs turned somewhat dark as they looked at Li Yunmu. Jiao Xiu sped his hands behind his back and said in a calm voice, ¡°Does sixth ancestor not understand what exactly the four of us came here to do with such great fanfare?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me? I am only a false god, but you all are so hostile toward me. What¡¯s up, are you all afraid that Ground n is going to surpass your four great ns?¡±


    Li Yunmu then put on a regretful face and said, ¡°I know, the strength of your four great ns isn¡¯t much. You dispatched fifteen gods who couldn¡¯t beat even a single false god.¡±


    Upon hearing the mention of fifteen gods, the expressions of the four n patriarchs turned gloomy. If it were not for god father bestowing a world fragment to him and the fifteen gods being arrogant and entering it, how could they have been subdued so easily?


    Like an enormous mountain, Rahu n¡¯s patriarch waved his palm-leaf-sizedrge hand and said with savageness, ¡°Talk less nonsense, sixth ancestor. Since you are the sixth son of god father, we four ns want to give you a choice. You can choose how you want to die, and we will do it that way.¡±

 Chapter 915 - If You Have the Ability, Don’t Run

    <h4>Chapter 915: If You Have the Ability, Don¡¯t Run</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu looked at the four n patriarchs with a calm expression and spoke with ridicule in his voice. ¡°How do I want to die? I want toply with nature and die of old age. I wonder if the four n patriarchs will satisfy my request?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, the four n patriarchs sneered. In their eyes, Li Yunmu¡¯s words were an enormous joke. Chen Xiu was destined to be an enemy of the four n patriarchs, so giving him the option to choose the method of his death was already being extremely benevolent.


    Yet Chen Xiu wanted to grow old and die then? Was he ying around?


    ¡°I am afraid that we cannot do as you wish. Since the sixth ancestor couldn¡¯t think of a good way to die, then allow the four of us to decide for you.¡±


    Jiao Xiu took a step forward while speaking in a calm voice. He erupted with peak god level presence after that, and the other three n patriarchs as well as the sixty gods¡¯ also released their presence.


    The pressure intimidated the birds and beasts in the surroundings, and they all scattered away.


    Li Yunmu looked at the enormous formation and asked with a calm face, ¡°You want to kill me openly?¡±


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch waved her jade white hands and cheerfully said, ¡°How can we possibly let you run away? The foundation of the four ns is profound, and every n¡¯s Elder Council has hundreds of gods. Right now, each n dispatched twenty gods, and each and every one of them possesses profound cultivation. Additionally, we, the four patriarchs, also came, so how is it possible that the sixth ancestor, your distinguished self, might be able to run away?¡±


    If four peak stage gods and sixty elders at god real could not kill one false god, then their cultivation of so many years would have been in vain. Regardless of how highly god father valued Chen Xiu and how much he wanted to assist the branch family descendant in his fight against the direct descendants, he would not give away any real treasures to him.


    After experiencing the rebellion of the four n ancestors, Asura wouldn¡¯t believe any of his sons again. Chen Xiu possessed a world fragment, but it could be useless as well as extremely formidable. After all, if the four n patriarchs and sixty gods entered it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Chen XIu.


    But the situation waspletely different in the outside world. In front of so many enemies, Chen Xiu would be crushed like an ant.


    ¡°That is to say, after the fifteen gods you dispatched before were dealt with, none of you dared to move, but when you heard that I possess a world in my palm from Yan Xiu¡¯s mouth, you decided to settle the score with me. Yes or no? Is it possible that you didn¡¯t stop to think why I did that?¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu revealed a mysterious smile and looked at the four n patriarchs. They were slightly startled by his words.


    Chen Xiu hade so far precisely because his brain was very sharp. Yet when the four n patriarchs forced him to leave Asura City, he didn¡¯t resist in the slightest.


    At that time, the four n patriarchs believed that Chen Xiu hadpromised, because god father was in seclusion and he had lost his only backer. Under the coercion of the four patriarchs, he could only ept being pushed.


    After the fifteen gods disappeared, the four n patriarchs realized that it hadn¡¯t been the case. The reason why Chen Xiupromised was because he had a trump card in his hands.


    But Chen Xiu¡¯s words just then were like stone being thrown into a calmke and created ripples. The four n recalled what had happened and thought about it. If Chen Xiu only had one trump card in his hand, he wouldn¡¯t have let Yan Xiu see it or allowed him to sense the presence of fifteen gods trapped inside.


    Chen Xiu knew that Yan Xiu would inform the four about the matter, which would lure them into his trap. The four of them hade with sixty gods, but Chen Xiu was still acting as if it was an ordinary matter.


    The only exnation for it could be that god father was in the vicinity.


    The four n patriarchs looked at each other, then the divine presence they emitted weakened slightly. The four were thinking the same thing, so there was no need to say it aloud.


    They were all full of terror though. The deaths of the four ancestors they had personally witnessed stood before their eyes.


    Asura was ruthless in dealing with his own sons and even directly killed them. If he was in the vicinity, then the actions of the four ns would vite his dignity and what awaited them would be their n¡¯s extermination.


    Li Yunmu looked at the subtle changes in the expressions of the four n patriarchs, clearly understanding their suspicions that Asura might be in the vicinity. Although they didn¡¯t say anything out loud, they were like birds startled by the twang of a bow.


    ¡°What, are you afraid now? Now you understand fear, but I can honestly tell you that god father is still in seclusion in Asura City and isn¡¯t nearby. How about it, will you heave a sigh of relief?¡± Li Yunmu asked with a smile.


    The moment he finished, the four n patriarchs did heave a sigh of relief. But when they saw that Li Yunmu was still full of smiles, they began to frown. The matriarch of Deva n twisted her figure, and looked at Li Yunmu with her phoenix-like eyes.


    Patriarch Doro¡¯s expression was dark. Being yed repeatedly while he was the brain of the four made him feel really frustrated.


    ¡°You are quite honest. But if god father isn¡¯t nearby, what other tricks do you still have up your sleeve? Could it be that god father has given you a divine weapon?¡± Kiao Xiu said while looking at the calm and collected Li Yunmu. He was trying to probe him with vignce in his heart.


    As Li Yunmu continued smiling without saying anything, the system suddenly spoke in his brain. [Little Bu has brought the gods of Lakshmi City, no, that¡¯s not it... The main forces of the five ancient gods are also here. They are less than fifty kilometers away.]


    The distance of fifty kilometers was only a matter of a few breaths for five ancient gods and the gods dispatched by Lakshmi City.


    After a moment, Li Yunmu raised his head and looked at the four n patriarchs and sixty gods, then said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to see what trick I have up my sleeve? Come then... look behind me.¡±


    The four patriarchs looked at the direction in which Li Yunmu had pointed and waited. Suddenly, a small ck dot appeared in the sky. It quickly erged, and when Jiao Xiu saw the appearance of the


    person, he was slightly startled and said in surprise, ¡°Yan Xiu...¡±


    When did a mid stage god Yan Xiu be the trump card of Chen Xiu?


    Rahu n¡¯s patriarch noticed that Yan Xiu only had the cultivation of mid stage god and furiously looked at Li Yunmu. He then raised his hand that was asrge as a palm leaf and pushed it forward.


    ¡°Shameless! Now drop dead for me!¡±


    As he shouted out those words, the normous hand struck Li Yunmu¡¯s body, but it faded away upon touch.


    The four patriarchs looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s figure and the sky in Asura City¡¯s direction. They could clearly see Li Yunmu leaving behind afterimages while rapidly flying away.


    Before the four could react, they heard one more sentence from Li Yunmu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any tricks, except that thing behind me. Just wait a minute, and if you have ability, don¡¯t run away at that time!¡±

 Chapter 916 - The Main Forces

    <h4>Chapter 916: The Main Forces</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the four patriarchs finally managed to respond, they gnashed their teeth while looking at Li Yunmu¡¯s disappearing silhouette.


    ¡°That bastard fooled us!¡±


    As those words were spoken, a miserable shriek reached their ears.


    Jiao Xiu turned his head and examined Yan Xiu¡¯s expression as the mid stage god flew through the sky. It distorted when he halted in midair. Jiao Xiu frowned when suddenly a sad melody began to y in the surroundings. The divine technique struck Yan Xiu, and he was immediately turned into ashes.


    An enormous pressure descended then, dispersing the clouds in the sky.


    Before the four n patriarchs could respond, the surroundings filled up with human silhouettes. The four stared at them until the figures turned into gods. Among them, a banner appeared, and it had the word ¡®Lakshmi¡¯ written on it.


    ¡°The gods of Lakshmi City! They havee with so many gods! Do they really want to dere a formal war on our Asura City? I don¡¯t see Ancient Goddess Lakshmi either, so she must have not recovered from her injuries, yet they dare to run over here to attack Asura City? Are they trying to court death?¡±


    Rahu n¡¯s patriarch coldly snorted, not feeling the slightest bit of fear after seeing the numerous gods.


    Lakshmi City had deployed all its troops, and their formation looked stunning.


    However, Ancient Goddess Lakshmi and Lakshmi City under her didn¡¯t use the power of belief in cultivation. They relied on cultivating step by step, so the number of gods in Lakshmi City was the lowest among all seven cities of Lanlou.


    Asura City had four ns, and every n had around two hundred gods. Thebined total of that was more than eight hundred gods. Lakshmi City couldn¡¯t resist the might of such arge number of gods.


    Boom!


    An ancient god¡¯s presence erupted from among the gods of Lakshmi City, and the four n patriarchs found it unfamiliar. It didn¡¯t belong to Ancient Goddess Lakshmi.


    Shortly after, countless human figures appeared in the sky on both sides. Each of them emitted god level presence. Two more banners appeared, and they had ¡®Yaksha¡¯ and ¡®Indra¡¯ written on them.


    Instantly, the four n patriarchs leaped up and rushed back toward Asura City with the sixty gods following close behind them.


    ¡°Crazy, too crazy. When did Yaksha and Indra decide to join Lakshmi City in attacking Asura City? When the five ancient gods saw god father kill the four ancestors, they didn¡¯t dare to attack and retreated so it is clear that they are apprehensive about god father¡¯s strength, so why now...¡±


    ¡°The five ancient gods have taken action together. Since the subordinates of two ancient gods, Yaksha and Indra, came together with the troops of Lakshmi City, the other three powers should also be just behind them. Damn it, what exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°No wonder that bastard ran away so quickly just now. He knew beforehand that the troops of Lakshmi City and the five ancient gods were behind him.¡±


    After saying that, the Doro n¡¯s patriarch felt like he had been struck in the heart and felt extremely depressed. When they all had seen Chen Xiu being confident, they had truly believed that he had a trick up his sleeve.


    But the truth was that he was just using other people¡¯s strength to beat his own enemies. In front of such arge wave of gods, who among the four n patriarchs would continue attacking.


    The four together with their sixty gods were like dregs in front of the armies of the five ancient gods, and they scattered after the first charge.


    While flying through the air, the four patriarchs frowned slightly as they thought about the matter of coboration between the five ancient gods and Lakshmi City. How long had it been since the five ancient gods who were originally apprehensive had decided to coborate with Lakshmi City? Could it be that Lakshmi City had another ancient goddess apart from Ancient Goddess Lakshmi?


    ¡°The calm of Lanlou will be gone.¡±


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch sighed while leaping through the air.


    From the time the seven ancient gods of Lanlou had participated in the first battle of gods, a delicate bnce had existed among them, which maintained the peace in Lanlou. But ever since the seven ancient gods coborated with the ocean region¡¯s gods in the battle against Land of Ice and lost, things had changed.


    God father used the opportunity when the six ancient gods were resting to make a move on Ancient Goddess Lakshmi. Afterwards, she gathered the five ancient gods to form an alliance to deal with god father. But the five ancient gods also colluded with the four ancestors of Asura City and secretly came to the vicinity of Asura City to find an opportunity to assassinate Asura.


    But in the end, when god father killed the ancestors, the five ancient gods realized how formidable his strength was. In fear, they chose to leave, and they even wouldn¡¯t coborate with the vulnerable Lakshmi City anymore.


    That was why no one in Asura City expected that the five ancient gods would still choose to coborate with Lakshmi City in the end. Moreover, they rushed out with a swift and strong assault.


    The four patriarchs nced back at the numerous gods, afraid that the ancient god¡¯s subordinate gods would leave the ranks to attack them. They worried in their heart as to whether they could resist them or not.


    Based on the number of gods, Asura City hadplete superiority over Lakshmi City, but when the gods of the other five cities were also added, the army of Asura City would be wiped out. Based on the strength of ancient gods, although God Father Asura was formidable, it was unknown whether he could withstand the joined attack of five ancient gods and Lakshmi City¡¯s new goddess. No one could tell that.


    If Asura lost, then Asura City also wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    ¡°Damn it, that bastard¡¯s luck is really good. Now that the five ancient gods and Lakshmi City are attacking, we will be too busy to take care of him, so the cmity will just pass him by,¡± Rahu n¡¯s patriarch bellowed while feeling aggrieved in his heart. His tone was filled with unwillingness, but even if he was willing, what could he do?


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch and Doro n¡¯s patriarch did not say anything, and Jiao Xiu began to frown. Chen Xiu¡¯s silhouette floated in his mind. He felt like things were somewhat strange; everything had happened way too wlessly.


    But it was impossible for Chen Xiu to have the strength to make the five ancient gods and Lakshmi City cooperate with each other to deal with Asura City. Moreover, Chen Xiu was also an ancestor of Asura City, so if Asura City lost, the respectable status he had obtained would also be lost. He would be reduced to the position of a ve.


    No matter how Jiao Xiu looked at it, there could be no rtion between Chen Xiu and the attack on Asura City by Lakshmi City and the five ancient gods.


    All of them were gods, so it only took a moment for them to reach Asura City. When the four patriarchs got close to it, they saw Chen Xiu slowly flying a kilometer ahead of them.


    When they saw his speed, their expressions turned ashen. An army of gods was charging behind them, yet Chen Xiu was flying at such a slow speed.


    It was like a formless p on the face of the four n patriarchs.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s really arrogant. His luck is good, which is the only reason that such a thing happened.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t continue. He must die! Even if god father loses the battle, I won¡¯t let him live long enough to be a servant. During the attack, I will take his dog life!¡±


    ¡°At that time, killing him will be like catching a fish.¡±


    The four n patriarchs hatefully talked down Chen Xiu. He was like a thorn stuck in their throat that made them ufortable at all times. Unless the thorn is taken out, they would never feelfortable again.


    Chen Xiu was leaning against the wall of Asura City when the four patriarchs and sixty gods descended on the ground. They werepletely defeated in their campaign.

 Chapter 917 - The Battle of Gods

    <strong>Chapter 917: The Battle of Gods</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So many of you came, but you still couldn¡¯t do anything about me. How about it, four n patriarchs together with sixty god elders came for me, but I still managed to return alive,¡± Li Yunmu said with a calm expression while leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The four patriarchs coldly snorted. They could think of only one thing right then, and it was that such a vile character had won.


    The four n patriarchs were quite sullen. They had taken sixty gods to kill Chen Xiu, but he still returned in intact condition. It was simply a huge joke.


    The four patriarchs thought that they should have attacked Chen Xiu as soon as they saw him, which would have swiftly sealed the matter. Then, Chen Xiu would not have been able to return to Asura City and wouldn¡¯t be standing against the gate and talking arrogantly before them.


    They were filled with regret!


    When Li Yunmu saw that the four patriarchs weren¡¯t saying anything, he deliberately provoked them. ¡°Do you remember the words I asked Yan Xiu to pass onto you? If you don¡¯t remember, then go and carefully recall them.¡±


    As he said that, a cold light shed through the eyes of the four n patriarchs while they looked at him. Yan Xiu had said that Chen Xiu would give them a return gift aftering back to Asura City. It was in reply to them dispatching fifteen gods to kill Chen Xiu. His promise was to show them in front of Asura.


    With the fifteen gods in his hand, god father would definitely believe his words.


    The expressions of the four patriarchs turned dark, and a divine presence erupted from their bodies as if they were nning to kill Chen Xiu right in front of the gate to Asura City. After all, if they allowed him to meet with Asura with the fifteen gods in his hand, the four ns would be in a crisis.


    He might not say anything while the battle of the gods raged on around them, but if he won, the four ns wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    Because of that, it would be better to just kill Chen Xiu at the city gate. After deciding on that, the patriarchs looked at each other, and divine power bubbled out from their hands.


    Suddenly though, an ancient god¡¯s presence erupted from the depths of Asura City, and the four patriarchs pulled back their divine presence. A hint of fear appeared in their eyes as they sighed.


    The five ancient gods and Lakshmi City¡¯s goddess had appeared, so Asura sensed them and came out of seclusion. This took away thest chance the four had to kill Chen Xiu.


    The next instant, a figure appeared between Li Yunmu and the four n patriarchs. Asura looked at them and the sixty gods behind them with a dark expression.


    ¡°What exactly is going on here!¡±


    After seeing Chen Xiu alone, Asura had a good guess of what had transpired. Using the chance of him being in seclusion, the four ns had really taken action.


    Asura had promoted the branch descendant and given him control of Asura City as well as the four ns, but once he came out, he saw the four n patriarchs and sixty gods standing in front of Li Yunmu. Wasn¡¯t it obvious then that they were thinking of using the opportunity of their god father being in seclusion to kill the person he had promoted?


    So much for the four ns being cautious...


    The n patriarchs became terrified and knelt on the ground before respectfully saying, ¡°Respected greetings, god father.¡±


    The sixty gods also knelt on the ground and respectfully kowtowed.


    Li Yunmu looked at Asura then and said in a calm voice, ¡°God father came out of seclusion... The patriarchs of the four ns came here just a moment ago when we felt an enormous amount of divine presence near Asura City.¡±


    The moment he said that, the four n patriarchs were startled and looked up with suspicion in their hearts.


    Asura turned around to look at Li Yunmu and asked with a frown, ¡°Really?¡±


    Asura didn¡¯t really believe Li Yunmu¡¯s words. If they had sensed the formidable divine presence outside Asura City, the four n patriarchs could havee out. The gods of all ns could also take action upon noticing such a thing. It wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility.


    But as it happened, only sixty gods hade. If they weren¡¯t present to deal with Li Yunmu, then what else were they doing here in such numbers?


    But Asura didn¡¯t expect that before the four patriarchs could make an exnation, Li Yunmu would help them out.


    That wasn¡¯t a good sign. He had chosen Chen Xiu to strengthen the branch family descendants in order to restrain the direct descendants. If both sides joined together, his actions would have been meaningless.


    Patriarch Doro lowered his head and followed Li Yunmu¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, god father. We four sensed the appearance of divine presence outside Asura City and we brought some n elders to investigate.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of ghost hade to possess Chen Xiu, it didn¡¯t matter at that moment. If with Asura present in front of him Chen Xiu didn¡¯t reveal the matter which could shake the four ns and even helped them exonerate themselves, he would naturally follow him.


    Li Yunmu saw the suspicious gaze which Asura had cast toward him and said in a t voice, ¡°Really, god father.¡±


    He knew that Asura would be suspicious if he helped the four ns exonerate themselves and would even begin to wonder whether he was coborating with the four ns or not, but Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t be bothered about it right then.


    The main forces of the five ancient gods and Lakshmi City had already arrived before Asura City, so the battle of gods would definitely start in a few moments.


    Once it began, Asura and the five ancient gods would die, so there was no need for him to pay any attention to it.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Asura¡¯s expression waspletely calm when he shifted his gaze toward the divine presences outside Asura City. His face waspletely nk.


    He could sense that the main forces had arrived at Asura City, but what he couldn¡¯t understand was the reason behind the coboration of the five ancient gods and Laksmi City as well as their timing. Asura had thought that he knew the thoughts of the five ancient gods when he had killed the ancestors and they left after being intimidated.


    Based on the personalities of the five ancient gods, they should be in the divine pce right then, recuperating by using the Heavenly Grand Ritual. Only when their injuries recovered should they take any action.


    Asura knew what the five ancient gods would do, so he had entered seclusion with his heart at ease. He had anticipated that the battle of gods would only begin after ten years. But only a few days had passed, and the five ancient gods changed their mind and decided to coborate with Lakshmi City to dere war on Asura City.


    After examining the gods arrayed before his city, Asura¡¯s expression grew dark. Given the presence of such arge army, it was clear that the battle was about to start. The five gods were obviously in collusion with Lakshmi City and had dispatched the majority of their gods, but why?


    If it was said that the five ancient gods had taken action for Ancient Goddess Lakshmi, Asura would not believe it.


    Lanlou was different from other regions where the gods were still bound by their emotions. Although the seven gods of Lanlou were born together, there were no sentiments among the seven of them.


    Before the power of belief was discovered, the seven ancient gods had lived harmoniously like brothers and sisters, but after the first battle of gods, the seven ancient gods began to guard against each other.


    ¡°I will go and see what exactly is going on. You all return and gather all the gods. If the negotiation fails, the battle of gods will start.¡±


    Asura took a step forward and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of the huge army.


    The n patriarchs rose up from the ground and looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s smiling face with cold snorts.


    Patriarch Rahu then disdainfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can curry favor with us just because you exonerated us.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Shifting Attention

    <strong>Chapter 918: Shifting Attention</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu shrugged his shoulders and looked at the n patriarchs. ¡°I fear that you are thinking too much. The reason why I helped you make excuses in front of god father wasn¡¯t in order to curry favor with you all and resolve the hatred between us. I just don¡¯t like other people taking action on my behalf. I like settling things myself.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, sixth ancestor is really confident. You even dare to be so arrogant in front of our four ns. If you didn¡¯t rely on god father, you would been crushed under our feet like an ant long ago. This lowly servant will wait to see how exactly the sixth ancestor will deal with the four ns without relying on god father,¡± Deva n¡¯s matriarch said with a sneer.


    After she finished speaking, the four patriarchs walked into Asura City to return to their residences and gather the gods of their n.


    Li Yunmu unhurriedly walked to the lower city and the colosseum in the middle of it. In just a short few days, all the houses of the lower city had been torn down. The destruction had even spread to the middle city. The houses near the gate were all gone.


    When Li Yunmu reached the colosseum, two figures appeared in front of him and respectfully said, ¡°Lord has returned! Did the four ns create any difficulties for lord during the trip to the resourcend?¡±


    Rat and Old Bastard raised their heads with excited expressions. When Li Yunmu saw the two of them, a smile appeared at the corners of his lips, and he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve returned. Stand up now and let¡¯s go inside before talking.¡±


    Li Yunmu advanced toward the colosseum while saying that, Old Bastard and Rat respectfully followed behind him. After entering the colosseum, Madam and Do Mingyan came over from outside.


    Upon seeing Li Yunmu, they happily rushed over and knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Lord, you finally returned.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded and saw that their cultivation base was no longer at half god step, but rather at god realm. Rat had bestowed power of belief to the two of them, which showed that they were reliable.


    Aftering to the conference room, Li Yunmu sat down on the main seat. He looked at the four people underneath and thought deeply. The battle of gods was about to start, and the Ground n as well as Rat and the other three belonged to Asura n, so they might not follow him in what he nned to do. After all, when the four of them joined Li Yunmu, it was because he was impersonating Chen Xiu, who was someone from Asura n.


    If the four of them learned of Li Yunmu¡¯s true identity, they might not agree to follow him.


    After a moment of silence, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure flickered and revealed his original appearance. When the four people underneath saw it, their eyes went wide, and divine presence erupted from their bodies.


    ¡°Who are you! Why are you impersonating our lord!¡± Rat shouted out first.


    ¡°Be relieved, I am your lord. But previously, I was using Chen Xiu¡¯s identity to infiltrate Asura City. Now though, I want you see my true identity, because I want to ask you whether you want to follow me or not.¡±


    The moment he said that, Rat and the other three fell silent. They watched Li Yunmu without saying a word.


    ¡°I am not someone from Asura City or even Lanlou. I came to Asura City to get something. Right now, I have obtained that thing, which only leaves behind a final matter, and after that I will leave Lanlou. Thus I want to ask you all now, do you want to follow me or will you stay behind?


    ¡°If you wish to remain, then after I go, Ground n¡¯s matters will be left to the four of you. If you agree to follow me, perhaps you may encounter a lot of danger in the future.¡±


    After Li Yunmu finished speaking, he calmly waited for Rat and others to make their choice. If they wanted to stay behind, then he would hand over the Ground n for them to manage. After all, they were gods so it could be considered as a good arrangement.


    If they followed him, however, the four of them would have to start cultivating from the beginning after he took away power of belief.


    After a long time, Rat, who stood in the front, looked at Li Yunmu and suspiciously asked, ¡°Lord, are you really our lord?¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    After hearing that, a smile appeared on Rat¡¯s face as he knelt on the ground, and he said with excitement, ¡°Wherever lord goes, I will follow. Back then, I was constantly fighting for my life, but lord saved me, so naturally this life belongs to lord.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too,¡± Old Bastard shouted out while excitedly waving the hatchet in his hand.


    Li Yunmu nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Madam and Do Mingyan. Neither of them hesitated. They lowered their heads and said with a smile, ¡°Wherever lord goes, we will follow.¡±


    ¡°Since this is the case, then you four should summon the descendants of Ground n. Once the battle of gods starts, they will only be used as cannon fodder. At that time, when the battle starts, you four will follow me,¡± Li Yunmu said.


    The four people flickered and disappeared from the room. Li Yunmu then stood up and walked to the window, where he looked in the direction of lower city and mumbled, ¡°Where is beyond the heavens hiding?¡±


    Once the battle of gods started, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t need to pay any attention to Asura. Even if Asura was a quasi master god, he would be restrained after running into five ancient gods who would be doing their utmost and Brunhilda whose strength was at the peak of ancient god realm.


    Right then, there was only one matter left in front of Li Yunmu, and it was to find the people from beyond the heavens hiding in Asura City.


    When the seals of master gods were removed, ways to enter the Origin World appeared. The powers from beyond the heavens guarding outside then dispatched people to infiltrate the Origin World.


    Li Yunmu thus wanted to eradicate them one by one, so as to avoid the gods of the Origin World coborating with them for benefits or to save their lives.


    [What do you intend to do? Want to eradicate the people from beyond the heavens one by one?] the system asked in his mind.


    ¡°What about it? If beyond the heavens spread through the Origin World, who knows how many gods will secretly join them. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the divine pce for Heavenly Grand Ritual, I fear that even I wouldn¡¯t have discovered an enemy like beyond the heavens in the Origin World,¡± Li Yunmu said in a calm voice.


    After a moment of silence, the system said, [When the seals are opened, the ws in the Origin World¡¯s seal will appear. As long as the leaks exist, even if you eradicate those who have infiltrated from beyond the heavens, another wave of people will be sent by beyond the heavens. They¡¯lle in a steady flow.


    [That¡¯s why rather than going through the trouble of eradicating the infiltrators, it would be better to strike at the source,] the system said without a hurry.


    Source?


    Li Yunmu wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You mean to say that I should open the seal, allowing master gods toe out? And revealing the Origin World in front of beyond the heavens? Doing that would indeed protect us from gods secretly colluding with beyond the heavens, but once the Origin World is revealed, we won¡¯t be able to defeat beyond the heavens with the Origin Worls¡¯ current strength?¡±


    [Do you really think that a True God is just a decoration?] the system asked with a dark look.


    Li Yunmuughed but didn¡¯t reply. The system was indeed a true god, but beyond the heavens had at least ten quasi true gods as well as a true god. How could one person stop such a magnificent lineup?


    There was no way Li Yunmu could listen to the system¡¯s words and continue removing the seals.

 Chapter 919 - The Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 919: The Battle Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the sky outside Asura City, Asura was floating while wearing golden armor and his hair in a ponytail like before. His wicked face waspletely emotionless as he looked at the army of gods underneath.


    The army of gods were standing on the ground while the ancient gods and Brunhild were flying in the air.


    ¡°You all leading the gods underneath, why have youe to my Asura City?¡±


    A smile appeared on Asura¡¯s wicked face when he spoke while looking at the five ancient gods. When he finished, he took note of Brunhilda, and curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°When did another ancient goddess appear in Lanlou?¡±


    The five ancient gods didn¡¯t reply to Asura¡¯s question. Some of them had sneers on their faces while others had cold expressions.


    Brunhilda tucked her hair back and said with a calm expression, ¡°I am the new ancient goddess of Lakshmi City. If you haven¡¯t forgotten, then you have something of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi. I havee to retrieve it in her ce.¡±


    Asura nodded and said with some surprise in his voice, ¡°No wonder, Lanlou has a new ancient goddess. Such a thing can only happen in the territory of that disappointing sister.¡±


    Apart from Ancient Goddess Lakshmi, the other ancient gods all used the power of belief to strengthen themselves. The amount necessary to ancient gods was extremelyrge, so power of belief was viewed as a precious treasure.


    Asura had known that the four ancestors secretly stole part of power of belief for cultivation because he counted how much was offered to him every year, so as soon as the amount was smaller, he immediately knew that something was off.


    The other five ancient gods did the same. Because of this, it waspletely impossible for an ancient god to appear from the subordinates of Asura or the five ancient gods. Only Ancient Goddess Lakshmi and the music ns of Laksmi City stored the power of belief in their instruments.


    Ancient god realm was difficult to reach without relying on power of belief, but it wasn¡¯t impossible, so one ancient god being born in Lakshmi City waspletely reasonable.


    ¡°If little sister left something here, why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Asura asked without changing his expression.


    The five ancient gods sneered at him, while Brunhilda smiled. She then said, ¡°Asura really knows how to joke. I wonder whether you have already swallowed Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s soul.¡±


    The smile at the corners of Asura¡¯s lips froze, and he looked at Brunhilda without saying anything else. He hadn¡¯t thought that Lakshmi City¡¯s new ancient goddess would directly say such a thing in front of the five ancient gods.


    Even if he possessed the strength of a quasi master god, he needed time topletely devour Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s soul. If he didn¡¯t enter seclusion and wholeheartedly focus on fusing with it for a long time, he would have to divide a portion of his strength to suppress it.


    Speaking of which, the five ancient gods already knew how much strength Asura possessed. But most likely because of the words of the newly advanced ancient goddess, they had decided to jointly attack him.


    That put Asura in a difficult situation, and Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s situation should be known by everyone anyway. She only existed as a part of a soul, so she should also be concerned about the five ancient gods, why were they acting like this then?


    ¡°Still pretending, Asura. I ask, why did you disy your strength when dealing with your sons? It was to put a fear toward you in the heart of us five ancient gods so that we would retreat.¡±


    Yaksha swayed the divine prong in his heart, causing a strong smell of blood to spread through the air.


    ¡°Asura, we were born at the same time, so we understand each other all too well. We arepletely clear about the amount of strength you can use at this moment. I want to ask you one question now though, are you finally regretting stealing the Heavenly Grand Ritual and forcing us five ancient gods and Ancient Goddess Liu Qing to coborate?¡±


    The crack between Yaksha¡¯s eyebrows opened, revealing his divine eye. After forming the alliance, Ancient Goddess Liu Qing had told them about the true situation of Ancient Goddess Lakshmi. Once the five gods understood it, they became even more certain about being able to deal with Asura.


    Asura was startled by Indra¡¯s words. ¡°Heavenly Grand Ritual was in your hands, so why are you looking for me after losing it?¡±


    When he said that, the five ancient gods sneered again. The man could really act!


    The next instant, the five ancient gods¡¯ divine power bubbled forth as each of them threw their bloodline ability toward Asura. Brunhilda transformed into an afterimage to look for a chance to attack.


    Multicolored lights blossomed in the sky as ancient god¡¯s presences spread everywhere.


    Asura avoided all the ancient gods¡¯ divine techniques while being on alert about Brunhilda hiding in the surroundings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me, or no one wille out intact. I have never touched your Heavenly Grand Ritual.¡±


    Yaksha stopped in midair, and the divine prong in his hand flickered with golden light. It fused with his bloodline, which was extremely devilish.


    ¡°I will believe your ghost! You are the biggest liar! Asura, I will kill you today.¡±


    Asura felt very sullen after hearing him. He had hid his strength during the attack on the Land of Ice, but when he went to devour Ancient Goddess Lakshmi, something went wrong. Even so, he remained calm and unhurried. It was mainly because his strength was the highest among the seven ancient gods and the closest to master god realm.


    When Ancient Goddess Lakshmi and the five ancient gods thought to coborate, Asura used the four ancestors to attract the five ancient gods and revealed his true strength, which made them retreat in apprehension. Everything went ording to his n.


    What had happened then? Why did the five ancient gods suddenly say that he had stolen Heavenly Grand Ritual when he didn¡¯t know anything about it?


    He could only guess that someone behind the scenes was framing him. When he thought of that possibility, he felt even more sullen. Who was it that had suchrge guts to scheme against him and the five ancient gods?


    In the residences of the four ns of Asura City, the n patriarchs of each n summoned the elders of Elder Council to discuss how to deploy troops in the battle of gods. Everyone sensed the pressure of ancient gods¡¯ presence outside, and a hint of panic was on their faces.


    ¡°So they have started fighting for real!¡±


    The four n patriarchs turned to look outside and wondered whether they should use their full strength in the war or save some of it to make sure that the descendants who hadn¡¯t matured yet could escape Lanlou. None of the four patriarchs had anticipated that the battle gods would begin so quickly.


    During the first battle of gods, the ancient gods of Lanlou had first tested each other and only small scale conflicts erupted. Only after a very long time did the seven ancient gods finally start the genuine battle of gods and contested each other over territory.


    But this time waspletely different. The five ancient gods allied with Lakshmi CIty and dispatched soldiers toward Asura City without any warning. The speed of events was extremely fast, as if everyone wanted to deal with Asura as fast as possible.


    When faced with five ancient gods together with an unfamiliar ancient goddess, regardless of how formidable Asura was, he was still an ancient god who hadn¡¯t crossed into master god realm. It was extremely hard to say who would win in such a battle.


    Because of that, the four n patriarchs ordered a few god elders to take the n¡¯s younger generation and leave Lanlou immediately.


    If the situation stabilized, the elders could return with the younger generation, but if Asura lost the war, they could settle in the Ancient Lands which didn¡¯t have any gods anymore.

 Chapter 920 - Responsibility

    <strong>Chapter 920: Responsibility</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While the four ns were choosing elders and summoning their descendant, Li Yunmu was standing on a high tform in the colosseum. Rat and other three gods were standing behind him while the Ground n¡¯s descendants were underneath. The difference from before was that each and every one of the Ground n¡¯s descendants was wearing proper clothes with a lively gaze.


    Less than a few days after the Ground n was established, Li Yunmu had left after sharing all the future ns with Rat. Madam, who was in charge of the spinning and weaving unit, then summoned the women of Ground n to choose a few with dexterous hands and started getting clothes knitted day and night. Other people were chosen for construction and forging metal.


    The enthusiasm in the Ground n ran high, and everyone worked against the clock to collect credit points and exchange them for martial arts. Some of the Ground n¡¯s brightest descendants then advanced to flux experts.


    Such a great transformation could only happen because of the sixth ancestor standing on the tform.


    ¡°Today, I ask everyone to leave their work ande to the colosseum. I have to announce something. This matter concerns your future as well as mine¡ª¡±


    Before Li Yunmu could finish, a loud sound rang, and the entire colosseum shook. The Ground n¡¯s descendants looked around in confusion, not knowing what was happening. Li Yunmu paused for a moment to look at the sky above, then turned back to the crowd below.


    ¡°What you all sensed just now is rted to what I wanted to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m not someone from Lanlou and I¡¯m not from Asura City. I only came here to obtain something. That matter is finished now, and the loud sound from just a moment ago tells that Asura and the five ancient gods have begun fighting. The second battle of gods has started. Therefore, I want to ask you all, whether you want to follow me or remain in Asura City.¡±


    After he said this, the Ground n¡¯s descendants standing underneath with confusion on their faces were startled. The sixth ancestor¡¯s words were extremely unexpected, and they were unable to understand them for a moment.


    Once they grasped what was being said though, they began to discuss whether to stay in Asura City where they had been living their whole life or follow the sixth ancestor who has given them another life.


    Li Yunmu waited calmly. The matter of moving was difficult toprehend for the descendants of Ground n in a short time.


    Once they discussed the matter, they raised their heads to look at Li Yunmu and spoke in unison. ¡°Regardless of you are, whether you are from Asura City or not, you gave us a new life. You are our lord ancestor, so wherever you go, we will follow.¡±


    Their crisp and resonant voices reverberated through the colosseum.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Li Yunmu felt a great amount of responsibility after hearing the clear voice of Ground n¡¯s descendants. Back when he had saved his Earth, he had the mentality of saving his own family and that was it. Right now, however, the Ground n¡¯s descendants put theirplete trust in him, which made him want to bring them to Earth.


    Li Yunmu extended his hand, and it stretched like a snake toward the colosseum stage. It then erged to the size of a small mountain. A small crack was in his palm. It pulled apart and formed a huge gate.


    ¡°Enter the heavenly world and wait until I bring you to your new home.¡±


    When he said that, all the disciples of Ground n entered the heavenly world. After a long time, when the final person went inside, Li Yunmu pulled back his palm.


    Rat arrived then and looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°Lord, what to do now?¡±


    ¡°Go outside Asura City,¡±Li Yunmu said and leaped into the sky.


    Rat and the other three followed behind. They turned into rays of light flying outside Asura City.


    When they arrived outside Asura City, the four n patriarchs as well as many elders were standing at the gate and looking at the battle of the ancestors in midair with dignified expressions. Li Yunmu led Rat and the other three to the front. He stopped side by side with the four n patriarchs and Ashbi.


    ¡°I believe the Ground n has many people. It is that which has taken so much of the sixth ancestor¡¯s time, so he could only hurry over now.¡±


    Patriarch Doro looked from the corner of eye, and a hint of ridicule appeared in his twelve eyes.


    ¡°Ground n has been established recently, so having four gods is already very good.¡±


    ¡°Sixth ancestor, after the battle of ancient gods, the gods of both sides will enter a chaotic melee. I will remind you out of kindness that you should not run around wildly at that time. If the four gods of the Ground n die during the chaos of war, it will be extremely ufnortunate.¡±


    The four n patriarchs originally had worried expressions, but when they saw Li Yunmu and the other four arrive, they couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    Li Yunmu stood at Ashbi¡¯s side with a wooden expression. Rat and the other three behind him, however, looked at the four n patriarchs with cold eyes and sneers on their faces.


    ¡°You all heard the warning of the n patriarchs. When the chaotic battle begins, you must take advantage of the chaos to survive. After all, the Ground n has only four gods. If you die, it would be extremely unfortunate,¡± Li Yunmu said with a faint smile.


    The four n patriarchs snorted, but didn¡¯t say anymore. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward the distorted brilliance in the sky. In the Origin World whose master gods were sealed, the ancient gods were the most formidable existences. Among the seven figures struggling in the sky, each was a peak existence.


    The seven ancient gods used divine techniques filled with magnificent divine power one after another, and the space around them distorted. It cracked from the constant barrage of divine techniques being thrown around. The brilliant light was also enough to blind the eyes of gods standing underneath, so they were unable to see how the battle was proceeding.


    If any of divine techniques fell down, they could instantly kill the god on which theynded.


    A ripple appeared where the ancient gods were fighting and spread in all directions. Wherever it went, the surrounding clouds disappeared, and countless cracks appeared in space. It seemed like it was about to shatter into pieces.


    A ck shadow flew out from the radiance, but it stopped after retreating a few meters. Once the divine techniques disappeared, the lights faded away, and six ancient gods became visible.


    A trail of blood was at the corner of Asura¡¯s lips. His hair hade undone, and there were cracks on his golden armour. He cut a sorry figure.


    The ancient gods and Brunhilda standing not far away from him were in perfect condition. They were still in their peak state.


    In the first sh, Asura had lost by a little.


    Among the five ancient gods, Vishnu¡¯s figure was fluctuating constantly. Sometimes he would turn into a young girl sitting on an enormous tiger, while at other times, he transformed into a god wearing golden armor and emitting golden light. Regardless of which shape he took though, a cold smile remained at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Asura, you had indeed concealed yourself deeply,¡± he said with ridicule in his voice. ¡°Six ancient gods jointly attacked you, but you still stopped them with only light injuries. It seems that if we hadn¡¯te to fight you and allowed you to develop, I am afraid that we would have been swallowed by you in the end.¡±


    Asura sneered, then looked at Vishnu. Soon after, his gaze flitted past the other four gods and he calmly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve learned of my strength, retreat now. I will give you ten years to recover from your injuries.¡±

 Chapter 921 - Profound Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 921: Profound Meaning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Asura, the six of us were born together, and there wasn¡¯t much difference in strength between us. Now you can obstruct us, but don¡¯t think of using the fact that we¡¯re injured to dy us. You can¡¯t make us retreat again. You¡¯ve got no chance,¡± Yaksha shouted and threw the divine prong in his hand.


    It turned into a blur while rushing toward Asura with the scent of blood.


    Asura narrowed his eyes, and his expression turned ugly. He extended his hand to hold back the divine prong, and divine power surged forth, sending the weapon back with a jolt.


    He then looked at the expressions of the five ancient gods and saw that using divine energy to intimidate them was useless. It reminded him that someone in Lanlou was scheming against him and the five ancient gods, which resulted in the battle of gods staring in advance, and fury burned in his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. If I had really wanted Heavenly Grand Ritual, then wouldn¡¯t I have stolen it as soon as we returned after losing the battle? Why would I wait until now?


    ¡°Also what benefit do I get by stealing it right now? Making you all ally with Lakshmi City to deal with me?


    ¡°You all should use your brain a little! There should be someone behind the scenes growing the hatred between us to start the battle of gods in advance.¡±


    ¡°Since you said that it is someone¡¯s scheme, then why don¡¯t you bring that person out? ¡± Indra said bluntly with disdain in his gaze.


    ¡°If you bring him, then it will prove your innocence, and we will retreat immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you bring the person behind the scenes, we will go away.¡±


    ¡°Definitely won¡¯t remain here!¡±


    The five ancient gods continued one after another, leaving Asura speechless. The five had set their mind that it could only be Asura that could steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual and assassinate yin son of heavens from beyond the heavens.


    The ones who could enter the divine pce and the sealed room were only the seven ancient gods and the master god. Apart from them, even if any other ancient god wanted to enter, the seven ancient gods would sense them the moment the unknown entity came in contact with the spell formation.


    Ancient Goddess Lakshmi¡¯s remaining soul was in Lakshmi City, and during thepetition, she had erupted with divine presence, which made it impossible to regard her as suspect.


    The new ancient goddess Liu Qing also was in Lakshmi City, and so were the souls of the five ancient gods, so none of them could have taken action either.


    That only left Asura, who had already broken the bnce when Lakshmi was injured by trying to devour her soul. How could the five ancient gods not know then how great his ambition was?


    Fury burned in Asura¡¯s heart while he gloomily stared at the five ancient gods with divine power surging through his body. Right then, the five ancient gods firmly believed that he was the thief.


    Since he couldn¡¯t make them believe that it was nonsense, there was no need to do so. He was only one step away from bing a master god. If he didn¡¯t have to suppress Lakshmi¡¯s soul, then he wouldn¡¯t even ce the five ancient gods in his eyes.


    ¡°Since this is the case, there is no need to talk more. I also want to see how much progress you have made after so many years.¡±


    After saying that, two clones came out from Asura City. The three of them looked at the five ancient gods, and divine power surged forth as they threw out divine techniques.


    The five ancient gods also didn¡¯t speak nonsense and directly attacked.


    The five ancient gods did not fall back after the first exchange. Once the Heavenly Grand Ritual was stolen and yin son of heaven killed, their way forward had been cut off while their path of retreat had the formidable Asura standing on it.


    They naturally understood his strength. If they don¡¯t kill Asura right then, they would be the ones to die in the end.


    Upon seeing that, Brunhilda rushed to attack, but she only used half her strength, concealing her true power. After crossing swords with Asura, she guessed that his strength had already reached the peak of ancient god realm. He was one step ahead of the five ancient gods, having be a quasi master god.


    With the five ancient gods bearing the brunt of the damage, Brunhilda naturally didn¡¯t need to use her full strength. With a card like that up her sleeve, the chance to kill Asura would naturally appear.


    When the battle erupted between ancient gods in the sky, musical instruments appeared in the hands of the twelve holy daughters, and they began to y a heavy melody. Once it appeared, almost formless ripples flew out of the musical instruments and fell at the be of the gods of the other five ns. Then, divine presences erupted one after another.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Once thismand resounded, countless divine presences rushed toward the gate of Asura City. The subordinates of different gods used their bloodline energy, and multicolored lights blossomed. Their power turned the bushes in the surroundings into ashes.


    At the gate of Asura City, Ashbi looked at the countless divine presences flying over and sighed. The battle of gods could not be said to be a battle between ancient gods. All of the gods would have to enter a melee, which would leave Asura City in a vulnerable position.


    The total number of gods in Lakshmi City in addition to those under the five ancient gods was ten times more than what Asura City could im to have. Regardless of how well they fought in the melee, those who entered it would die.


    But ancient gods would not retreat, so everyone else could only brace themselves for the fight.


    Ashbi turned to the four patriarchs and Li Yunmu and said, ¡°It might be possible for you to protect yourself, but whether you cane out alive will depend on your luck and ability.¡±


    Divine light erupted from his plump body then, and two clones split up from his body.


    Deva n¡¯s matriarch shot a nce at Li Yunmu, and an expression which was a smile yet not a smile appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°I hope the sixth ancestor can survive the melee among gods. Presently, Asura City only has two ancestors, you and lord Ashbi,¡± she said in a profound tone.


    After saying that, Deva n¡¯s matriarch advanced toward the gods of the five ns at a leisurely pace. Her charming figure shook like a snake as she advanced towards the main forces of the enemy gods at a pace which was neither fast nor slow. The elders of Deva n followed behind her, and they were all advancing using the same footwork.


    For a moment, the entire battlefield seemed to have transformed.


    When Deva n¡¯s matriarch was fifty meters away from the enemy, the army of gods which should have been throwing divine techniques were slightly startled, and their eyes zed over.


    But them, the twelve holy daughters as well as the descendants of the music ns who were standing at the back of the army changed the rhythm of their instruments and from a heavy and sharp melody, their music turned into one full of grief.


    Once it echoed in the field, a struggle appeared in the eyes of Yaksha n¡¯s gods, who were bearing the brunt of the attack. But the next moment, the elders of Deva n swayed again, and the gods of Yaksha n fell back into a stunned state.


    The other patriarchs of the four ns looked at Li Yunmu, and Rahu n¡¯s patriarch said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Sixth ancestor must be careful. We will leave first.¡±


    He then rushed toward the army of gods, and his originally enormous hand began to swell with the n to cover up the entire sky. Doro n followed behind them with three divine techniques which they brought out with their six hands.


    Morrow n unleashed their bloodline ability, and everyone divided to produce two extra clones. Originally, the Morrow n only had two hundred gods. Fifty of those then took the descendants of the n to security, which left only one hundred and fifty to fight. However, they soon turned into four hundred and fifty. It increased the number of Asura n¡¯s gods slightly.


    The four hundred and fifty gods immediately charged toward the possessors of heavenly eye in the space between their eyebrows, the gods of Indra n.


    Li Yunmu saw the four ns trying their utmost, but he still remained standing on the same spot outside Asura City. Rat and the other three were behind him, looking at the chaotic war with a hint of shock in their eyes, but not one of them moved.


    They knew that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone from Asura City, and after swearing their allegiance to him, they didn¡¯t have any favorable opinion of Asura City, so they didn¡¯t care about the crisis faced by its ns.

 Chapter 922 - The Night Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 922: The Night Pearl</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If it wasn¡¯t for Li Yunmu, Rat and Old Bastard would probably still be inside the colosseum, working as warriors of the lowest run of society. If they had good luck, they might encounter a descendant from the four ns who would realize their worth and would bring them back as a servant or a hired thug. But if their luck was bad, they might get injured to the point of disability by some beast in the colosseum or even be killed. They were simply tools used to entertain others.


    But ever since they started following Li Yunmu, not only had the lowest ss people of lower city formed the Ground n, the two of them obtained positions of authority in the n. Most importantly though, they had gained a god level cultivation base.


    There was a saying in Lanlou that everyone except gods were fleeting clouds and would live their lives as ants. In Asura City, even among the descendants of the four ns, unless one was a direct descendant, they wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to be a god. The limit of branch family descendants was fixed at half god realm, and even then, they were still considered as servants.


    They were unable to free themselves from their fetters, so what could even be said about the lowest ss fighters?


    Although Madam and Do Mingyan had been a part of Ground n for a very short period of time, they felt an intense sense of belonging toward it. Unlike Rat and Old Bastard who felt as if they had been pulled out from the pits of despair, their situation was much better, since they were the branch family descendants of the four ns.


    However, exactly because of that status, both of them were only treated as servants within the n and had to serve the direct descendants. Even if the two of them had be half gods, they still had to salute the direct descendants, even those with strength lower than theirs. But after they joined the Ground n, not only had Li Yunmu bestowed them with power of belief to be gods, he had even handed over a part of the authority to the two of them.


    There was no ssification system like that of direct and branch family descendants in the Ground n, which made their sense of belonging even stronger.


    Rat shot a nce at the people of the four ns standing in the front and fighting against the gods of the five ns and said with fear, ¡°Lord, the words of the patriarchs of the four ns were quite entric. I fear that they want to use the cover of the chaotic war to make a move toward you.¡±


    During a chaotic melee, it was very easy to hide a murder. Even if it was investigated, there would be no clues left.


    Li Yunmu lowered his head slightly, then extended his hand in the air and shook it slightly. A hint of peak god level presence erupted from it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The four n patriarchs aren¡¯t my opponents. You four take advantage of the battle to protect yourself. Don¡¯t die. Wait until I have finished another matter, then my main body will rendezvous with you.¡±


    Once he said that, the four saw an almost formless human figure appear behind Li Yunmu and rush into Asura City at an extremely fast speed.


    A hint of astonishment appeared in Rat¡¯s eye, and he suddenly wanted to touch Li Yunmu standing in front of him.


    When he stretched his hand, Li Yunmu¡¯s body shuddered slightly, and his expression returned to normal. He then said to the four of them, ¡°We will also join.¡±


    After saying that, a weak god presence erupted from his body, and he rushed toward the center of the chaotic battlefield. The four shot him an astonished nce, then followed after.


    Asura City had turnedpletely empty after the four ns had dispatched fifty god elders each to lead the descendants of their n to escape Lanlou, while the Ground n had entered Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    It could be said that Asura City was a ghost town at that moment.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s figure appeared at the gate of the upper city, then he made a beeline for the city lord¡¯s mansion. If beyond the heavens were hiding in Asura City, it waspletely impossible for them to be staying with the four ns. The four ancestors had rebelled, and Asura had lost all trust in them, so the only option was his own. Residence. The city lord¡¯s mansion had the highest possibility of containing the people from beyond the heavens.


    The few times Li Yunmu had entered the city lord¡¯s mansion, he was pretending to be Chen Xiu and didn¡¯t use his divine sense to investigate the ce properly. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even known about the existence of beyond the heavens at that time.


    After taking a few steps, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure flickered on the street, and he reached the city lord¡¯s mansion. He pushed the gate and examined the empty mansion without any servants. The rock garden like that of immortals and fairies was nowhere to be seen, and the water in the pond had been drained together with the goldfishes whose cultivation had been raised to half god realm.


    ¡°Tch, Ashbi is quite stingy. Now that the battle of gods started, he emptied out the entire mansion. Who knows if Asura will win or not. If he loses, then Ashbi will also die and the relocation of all his treasures will have been in vain.¡±


    Li Yunmu shook his head. If the alliance of five gods and Lakshmi City won, they wouldn¡¯t let any god of Asura Citye out alive. After all, Lanlou was only sorge, and if anyone wanted to nurture a few hundred gods, the resources were scarce. Without them, however, the number of gods would drop.


    What was more, even if the gods of Asura City surrendered and pledgedplete loyalty, who would believe them? The five ancient gods wouldn¡¯t trust them and put themselves at risk.


    After entering the main hall, there was still some furniture of little value present as well as a head-sized night pearl on the roof. When Li Yunmu saw it, he was somewhat curious. Why would the stingy Ashbi leave the night pearl there instead of taking it with himself?


    Even the rock garden which was nothingpared to it was taken away.


    A sudden thought shed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind, and he took out the restriction destroying halo from his ring finger and brought it in contact with the night pearl. The moment his fingertips were to touch the night pearl, his handpletely disappeared as if it had entered a space.


    At the same time, almost illusory ripples spread out from the huge night pearl with the only exception being the region where Li Yunmu¡¯s hand had disappeared.


    ¡°So it was like this!¡±


    When he left the city lord¡¯s mansion the past few times using Chen Xiu¡¯s identity, he had seen the night pearl hanging high over the main hall and even paid quite a bit of attention to it. After all he had only seen such arge night pearl in Dragon Lady¡¯s pce. But who could have expected that beyond the heavens would be hiding within it! No, that wasn¡¯t correct. It should be said that they were in the small world hidden within the night pearl.


    The reason why the small world seemed to be within the night pearl was naturally because of a spell formation. When ordinary people looked at it, they would only find it new and odd, while if gods used their divine sense to sweep over the city lord¡¯s mansion, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to a night pearl. Moreover, the surface of the night pearl had a defensive spell formation which acted as an rm.


    If someone touched the night pearl, it would be sensed by Asura. He would then hurry over before anyone could enter. Fortunately though, the system had created a restriction destroying halo for Li Yunmu when he went to the divine pce to steal the Heavenly Grand Ritual. Without the ring, Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the small world.


    ¡°This Asura is really vignt. Even if he has a cultivation of quasi master god, he still didn¡¯t dare to let the news about beyond the heavens spread. If it was discovered, he would¡¯ve had to confront all the gods of the Origin World. At that moment, no matter how much stronger than others he were, it wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled.


    After saying that, Li Yunmu turned into a ck point that entered the night pearl. He disappeared from the city lord¡¯s mansion and arrived at an immortalnd. After flying for a long time, he dropped down on a cliff and admired the beautiful scenery before him while shaking his head.

 Chapter 923 - Immortal Land

    <h4>Chapter 923: Immortal Land</h4>


    While standing on the cliff, Li Yunmu could see a jungle underneath as far as his eye could see. There was a thickyer of clouds before him, extending like an ocean into the distance. Not far away, a few red-crowned cranes were flying with people riding on their backs. When Li Yunmu looked around, the figures sitting on the red-crowned cranes also sensed his existence.


    The red-crowned cranes, which were originally flying toward the west, changed direction and aimed for the cliff. In the blink of an eye, a small group of red-crowned cranes descended on the ground. A few young taoists leapt down from them. They all had swords on their backs.


    A youth who acted as their leader carefully observed Li Yunmu and suspiciously asked with a frown, ¡°Are you someone from Asura n?¡±


    ¡°Do you know the appearance of Asura n¡¯s people?¡±


    Li Yunmu sized up the young taoist. The presenceing from the youth¡¯s body was only at half god realm, while the taoists behind him only had a cultivation base of initial stage sage flux expert, so Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat curious. Yin son of heaven and his subordinate ck-robed person whom he had seen in divine pce were in god realm.


    That was why he believed that god realm was the lowest standard for people sent by beyond the heavens through the leaks into the Origin World. He was thus surprised to see a half god expert as well as sage flux experts in the small world.


    With such low strength, weren¡¯t they afraid of courting death after entering the Origin World? Speaking about cooperation also required some strength, so they had to at least be gods.


    ¡°I have seen people of Asura n, and all of them have different anomalies. Unlike them, you have the appearance of an ordinary person, so you shouldn¡¯t be an Asura nsman. But if you aren¡¯t from the Asura n, how could you enter this small world?¡±


    A hint of doubt appeared on the young taoist¡¯s face as he questioned again and again.


    After hearing his words, the expression of the female taoist standing behind the youth became flustered.


    She stretched her slim white hand to pull the young taoist¡¯s clothes and softly said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you have said too much. This isn¡¯t Profound Sword Pavilion, and we might encounter some mishap if you continue talking irresponsibly. This person of unknown origins, if he is a spy of the Origin World, then we might even be killed by him.¡±


    The young man felt enlightened by her words, and he said while raising his guard, ¡°Oh, correct. This dao friend, if you don¡¯t have anything to do here, then leave this small world of the night pearl. The people of the Origin World aren¡¯t allowed to step foot into this region. If you were discovered by the Alliance, you will be killed until even your soul is gone.¡±


    A hint of fierceness appeared in the young taoist¡¯s eyes then, and the expressions of junior taoists standing behind him turned dull.


    Li Yunmu looked at them and the red-crowned cranes, and he felt rather happy in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected that there would be such a pure person in beyond the heavens. He still kindly warned Li Yunmu even after knowing that he was someone from the Origin World.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, there¡¯s no one in this small world who can be my opponent,¡± Li Yunmu said, and his body erupted with god level presence, intimidating the taoists so much that they retreated backwards and the red-crowned cranes kneeling on the ground became restless.


    The young taoist looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s young face and said in panic, ¡°True Immortal!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the expressions of the taoists, and a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which power from beyond the heavens is this small world affiliated to? Also, how did you all find out that I am a person of the Origin World?¡±


    The young taoist snapped to attention and looked at Li Yunmu in a panic. ¡°My name is Jue Qingji, and the ones standing behind me are my junior apprentice brothers and sisters. This small world isn¡¯t affiliated to any power, but rather belongs to the Alliance. As for how we could recognize that you are someone from the Origin World, it is because the cultivation system of people in the Origin World is different from ours, so we can differentiate with one nce.¡±


    After saying that, Jue Qingzi sensed someone pulling his clothes from behind, and he turned to see the female taoist with a pale expression. All of a sudden, he realized his mistake. He was someone from beyond the heavens, but he was telling all the important matters to someone from the Origin World, which was clearly too much.


    After his words, Li Yunmu realized that people from beyond the heavens relied on the difference in presence to check whether someone was from the Origin World or not and didn¡¯t base it on appearance.


    Yet except for the gods of the Origin World, the majority of other people had some sort of anomaly that would give them away as people of the Origin World at first nce. After all, the people from beyond the heavens that Li Yunmu had seen so far had normal appearances.


    They were quite simr to people of Earth.


    Hold on...


    After thinking that far, a sudden sh of enlightenment appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind as he realized something. The people of Earth didn¡¯t have any anomalies, the same as people from beyond the heavens.


    On top of that, Earth was the other path which True God was experimenting with. On Earth, its people weren¡¯t suppressed by gods. Everyone cultivated to defy the heavens, and True God had done it so in order to experiment with whether they could rely on themselves to obtain godhood.


    Were the people of Earth created using beyond the heavens as a basis?


    Jue Qingzi and the other people from beyond the heavens were still present, so it wasn¡¯t a good time for Li Yunmuto ask the system about it. That meant that he could only suppress his suspicion and enquire about itter.


    Li Yunmu then raised his head to look at Jue Qingzi and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jue Qingzi, the words of your junior apprentice sister are correct. I am indeed a spy dispatched by the Origin World, and I havee to learn about beyond the heavens. I wonder then if you could exin some things to me?¡±


    When he said that, the Jue Qingzi turned pale, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The expression of the female taoist hiding behind him changed at that moment, and she growled, ¡°See senior apprentice brother, what was I saying? This guy hase to investigate the Alliance! Yet just a moment ago, you told him too much! That was wrong! We should¡¯ve left without showing any consideration!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Jue Qingzi lightly coughed, and a hint of regret appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Lord has the strength of a true immortal, so you should find the people on the same level to obtain information from instead of people like us who haven¡¯t be immortal yet!¡± he said slowly. ¡°Our strength is weak, so I don¡¯t know how much we can tell you!¡±


    Li Yunm shook his head, and the presence he released from his body became even more profound. Jue Qingzi¡¯s eyes went wide as he felt his head swaying. The entire world in his eyes seemed to have turned upside down.


    Before, it was true immortal realm, but now he had erupted with the presence of a golden immortal realm.


    Only the sect master of Jue Qingzi¡¯s sect was a golden immortal.Yet the person of the Origin World which he encountered was surprisingly an almighty who could casually flick him to death.


    If he revealed information about beyond the heavens to this almighty and it became known by the Alliance, he would certainly be executed, and even his sect would be implicated.


    But if he didn¡¯t speak, then he and those around him would face death right away.


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s voice was shaking when he said with a stammer, ¡°Dao friend, if I don¡¯t speak, then will you kill us fellow disciples?¡±


    ¡°Naturally no. Am I someone like people from beyond the heavens who treat people of the Origin World with iparable cruelty? But although I am kind, I would have to make you all suffer a little in order to learn about the matters of beyond the heavens,¡± Li Yunmu said with a smile.


    Originally, when he just encountered the people from beyond the heavens in this small world, he wanted topletely erase them. But the ones he met were so hrious and kind that he could not do it.


    He had a good opinion of Jue Qingzi and his fellow disciples, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t kill them.

 Chapter 924 - Good Friend

    <h4>Chapter 924: Good Friend</h4>


    Jue Qingzi¡¯splexion turned deathly pale after he heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words. In his heart, he was berating himself for running off to the cliff to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.


    When the female taoist behind him thought about dying, her heart filled with grief and indignation. But it was good that the sect¡¯s safety could be maintained with the sacrifice of a few lives.


    When Li Yunmu finished speaking though, her face that still had baby fat became somewhat ugly as she thought about all sorts of methods used for torturing people.


    After a moment of silence, she shouted loudly to Li Yunmu, ¡°I will speak! I will speak! Even if senior apprentice brother doesn¡¯t speak, I will speak. Lord, you cannot torture me!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Yunmu.


    ¡°...¡± Jue Qingzi.


    ¡°You are really a... tactful person!¡±


    Li Yunmu originally wanted to use the words ¡®timid and cowardly¡¯, but he stopped himself midway and changed them with words which wouldn¡¯t hurt others.


    Jue Qingzi looked at the female taoist and regretfully sighed. He then turned to Li Yunmu and slowly said, ¡°What does lord want to know? I will exin as much as I can.¡±


    Li Yunmu nced at Jue Qingzi as well as the girl, then said with a smile, ¡°Where were you all preparing to go just now?¡±


    ¡°We were going to the ruins to attend the trials. People like use to the night pearl¡¯s small world through the Alliance in order to participate in the trials. There are remnants of gods in the ruins, including their godhood, which can allow us toprehend thews of a great dao,¡± the young girl exined excitedly.


    Remnants of gods? Godhood?


    A small world was a transformed world fragment, and the night pearl was a small world refined by the alliance. Since it was from beyond the heavens, their path of cultivation was different, so where did the remnants of godse from? And they even had hiding godhood among them. Even if in the Origin World there were countless gods, there were no so-called remnants of gods, and godhood was very rare.


    Previously, gods required godhood to advance to god realm, but power of belief came after that and created a shortcut, which made godhood no longer necessary to be a god.


    As luck would have it, just when Li Yunmu arrived, he ran into the talkative Jue Qingzi and a female taoist afraid of torture. The so-called god remnants were also open, so it was quite likely that the area around them would be very lively.


    As for the outside world, the battle between ancient gods wouldn¡¯t conclude so quickly. He still had quite a bit of time to understand beyond the heavens from Jue Qingzi.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then I will follow you to take a trip to the god¡¯s remnants.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure flickered, and he saw down on the back of a red-crowned crane, alongside Jue Qingzi. The man sighed again, then patted his red-crowned crane to start flying.


    While they were rushing to the god¡¯s remnants, Li Yunmu enquired about the matters of beyond the heavens. He asked about the sects, the Alliance, and even the distribution of power. Jue Qingzi told him everything without trying to hide anything. Due to that, apart from some secrets, Li Yunmu also gained a rough understanding of the structure of beyond the heavens.


    Previously he had only known about some things from the mouth of yin son of heaven, but after Jue QIngzi exined things to him, he could be considered to have learned quite a lot.


    Beyond the heavens weren¡¯t called beyond the heavens by its own people. Apparently it was only a name given by the system. Jue Qingzi¡¯s world was also a part of the universe, but ording to him, it was known as Goumang Real World.


    Regardless of whether it was the Origin World or the Goumang Real World, both of them were worlds among the ten thousand worlds. Or perhaps it would be better to say that they were one of the previous ten thousand worlds.


    In the ancient times, when the ten thousand worlds were flourishing, every world had a ruler who was known as world master. The world master¡¯s status was simr to that of the master of a heavenly world in their heavenly world. They were the creator gods.


    Afterwards, the ten thousand worlds encountered a disaster, and the majority of the worlds perished or died. The remaining worlds scattered and began to drift in the void. They had no contact between them until ten thousand years ago, the Origin World and Goumang Real World encountered each other while floating and began to battle for territory.


    In that year, the emperor monarchs forming the main part of offensive force were the peak power in the Goumang Real World. Each emperor monarch possessed the strength of Great Principal Golden Immortal, which was equivalent to master god in the Origin World. However, the majority of emperor monarchs of Goumang Real World perished. Only a few of them advanced to quasi sage realm, which was equivalent to half true god.


    As for the Alliance, it was came to be when the small powers in the Goumang Real World united. During ordinary times, the small powers like sects acted independently, but if something changed, the Alliance would pick out a small number of people from the factions of the five quasi sages.


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s Profound Sword Pavilion was one of the members of the Alliance.


    Jue Qingzi hade on the trip in order to fight for godhood and toprehend thews of great dao. After that, he could pass the tribtion and be an immortal.


    The young girl and the two behind her hade to broaden their horizons. The young girl was the daughter of Profound Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, and her name was Yan Wanqiu, while the twins behind her were Tong Dongdong and Dong Tongtong.


    While the red-crowned cranes flew through the sky, a sea of clouds floated under them, and wisps of red clouds appeared in the western direction, which created quite a celestial scenery.


    When Li Yunmu heard the name of the twins, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°These two names are really easy to remember and also quite novel. Oh right, brother, since you have already dispelled a part of my doubts, you can help me dispel the rest of them too.¡±


    ¡°The rest too?¡± Jue Qingzi asked with a frown. He had already told Li Yunmu all about beyond the heavens, so what other doubt could he still have?


    ¡°I have a good understanding about the strength of Goumang Real World now, and the two of us have also be good friends. So, since we are good friends, can you tell me about the cultivation system of your Goumang Real World?¡±


    Before Li Yunmu could even finish speaking, Jue Qingzi¡¯s expression changed, and a formidable power erupted from his body. That power was hidden in his body like a bomb, and the moment it was ignited, his body would destroy itself while his soul would scatter.


    ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t think that just because you are a Great Principal Golden Immortal, I will surrender and tell everything about beyond the heavens to you. Even if I am kind-hearted and wouldn¡¯t attack the people of the Origin World, I¡¯m not a traitor. If you try to force the cultivation methods of Goumang Origin World out of me, I will detonate my yuanying!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the determined Jue Qingzi with a bit of surprise. He hadn¡¯t thought that if he asked Jue Qingzi about the cultivation system of beyond the heavens, Yue Qingzi would react like this.


    It seemed like he had underestimated Jue Qingzi previously. However, he really needed the cultivation method of Goumang Real World. After all, if he had it, the system in his brain could analyze it and find hidden ws.


    It could be said that as long as he got his hands on the cultivation system, the threat posed by Goumang Real World would greatly decrease.


    A chicken leg appeared out of nowhere in the hands of Yan Wanqiu flying behind him, and she threw it in her mouth while looking at Jue Qingzi with eyes wide with surprise.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that senior apprentice brother would show such courage at this time. It truly caught me off guard.¡±


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s expression changed, and he said with a smile, ¡°That is only natural. What kind of character do you think your elder brother has?¡±


    Yan Wanqiu rolled herrge eyes and said, ¡°What use is your courage? Aren¡¯t you still bullied by those who are stronger than you? It has been so long since we came to this small world, but you still haven¡¯t managed to snatch even one godhood. No, what¡¯s this talk about snatching, we haven¡¯t even seen one!¡±

 Chapter 925 - Condition

    <strong>Chapter 925: Condition</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sudden words caused the smile on Jue Qingzi¡¯s face to freeze. His expression changed, and the corner of his mouth began to twitch. He looked at Yan Wanqiu holding a chicken leg and felt rather disappointed in his heart.


    He had never thought that the apprentice sister on whom he doted so much would surprisingly drop such a p on his face in front of others. Soon though, the disappointment in his heart turned to despair.


    Even after staying in this small world for so many years, he wasn¡¯t able to contest for godhood. When he came, he was atte stage of passing tribtion, and now he was still at thete stage of passing tribtion. His cultivation hadn¡¯t advanced in the least, so all the time had passed in vain. When Jue Qingzhi thought about it, he sighed.


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister you won¡¯t understand,¡± he said with regret in his voice. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that sometimes insisting on obtaining something is useless and one should let nature take its course. Master also once said¡ª¡±


    ¡°Father said that cultivation is the path of defying the heavens. What we need, we must obtain it at any cost. If we don¡¯t have something, we should snatch it from others. Otherwise, we will end up bing martyrs.¡±


    Yan Wanqiu nibbled on the chicken leg with an expression of satisfaction on her face, but her eyes were looking at her senior brother with firmness.


    Li Yunmu listened to the conversation between the disciples in front of him with a smile on his face. Suddenly a thought shed in his mind, and he looked at Jue Qingzi.


    ¡°Brother, if you want to obtain godhood, I can help you contest for it. But you should know that there¡¯s a price for it. After all, there¡¯s no free lunch in this world. If you want something, you must be ready to give something up.¡±


    The moment he said that, Jue Qingzi¡¯s expression changed, and a powerful presence erupted from his body.


    ¡°Like I said...¡±


    Yan Wanqiu saw that Jue Qingzi was about to repeat his words again, and she threw away the chicken bone. She then turned to Li Yunmu and sincerely asked, ¡°If I speak, can you help me be an immortal?¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Yan Wanqiu and earnestly replied, ¡°If you speak, I swear to help you be an immortal. Even if you cannot be an immortal, I will definitely make you a god.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying. Although he wasn¡¯t clear about Goumang Real World¡¯s cultivation system, he could still guess that the so-calledte stage passing tribtion which Jue Qingzi was stuck in should be the half god stage of the Origin World.


    Previously, when he revealed his god level presence, Jue Qingzi had blurted out that he was a true immortal, which indicated that true immortal should be equivalent to god realm. And if Yan Wanqiu would really exin the cultivation secrets of Goumang Real World, he would naturally help her be an immortal.


    But if he could not do it, he could still take out a godhood from the Origin World to help her be a god.


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister... this a traitorous act, you know that, right?¡± Jue Qingzi shouted out in anger.


    His voice was so loud that even the red immortal cranes became somewhat unsettled. Dong Tongtong and Tong Dongdong sitting at the back, revealed rmed expressions, and they desperately grabbed the feathers of the red-crowned cranes so that they would not fall down.


    Yan Wanqiu pulled her hair back without paying any attention and disdainfully said, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, from the time you told him about Goumang Origin World, you be a traitor. Furthermore, why can other powers coborate with the gods of the Origin World, but we can¡¯t?


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe that the Alliance is sacred, or you will harm yourself. Look at your own situation. Once others say it is for the Alliance, you who should contest for godhood instead help them in obtaining it. Apart from a single line of gratitude, what else have you ever received?¡±


    The girl¡¯s words were like nails, and when Jue Qingzi heard them, he felt a hole opening up in his heart, and it was very painful. But although the words hurt, they were indeed the truth.


    For many years, he had been acting as a helper for others. Could it be then that it was for this reason that his junior apprentice sister, who previously adored him greatly, began to avoid him?


    Jue Qingzi lowered his head and began to contemte.


    Yan Wanqiu looked at Jue Qingzi¡¯s actions and slightly shook her head. She then shifted her gaze to Li Yunmu and said, ¡°Since you have agreed to my request, I will tell you about the cultivation of Goumang Real World. But I have one more condition!¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze flickered as if he had sensed something.


    ¡°As a condition of exchange, you must assist my senior apprentice brother in obtaining a godhood in the remnant of gods. I had checked, and it has the metal attribute which is most suitable to our cultivation. On top of that, you must also tell us about the cultivation methods of the Origin World.¡±


    A calm expression was on Yan Wanqiu¡¯s plump face as she bluntly put her requests forward.


    Li Yunmu could help snatch the godhood, but why did she need to understand the secrets of the cultivation methods of the Origin World. He had thought that the people of Goumang Real World had obtained them as well as martial and divine skills of the Origin World a long time ago. After all, Jue Qingzi said that he could sense the difference between the people of the two worlds.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know how cultivation worked in Goumang Real World and couldn¡¯t distinguish between the people of the two worlds. The reason why when he encountered the yin son of heaven, the man had said nothing like that was because he considered Li Yunmu a god of the divine pce.


    Although there were three thousand grand daos, the cultivation methods of the Origin World and Goumang Real World werepletely different. Without the other party¡¯s cultivation methods, no one could properly distinguish the difference in the presence of the two worlds.


    ¡°I agree to both conditions. But before that, I want to ask something, didn¡¯t the Goumang Real World acquire the cultivation method of the Origin World a long time ago? Then why do you still want it?¡± Li Yunmu asked suspiciously.


    Jue Qingzi was sitting like a sculpture on the red-crowned crane,pletely lifeless. The twins also kept their mouths shut while firmly holding onto the feathers of the red-crowned cranes with both hands. They were earnestly listening to the conversation between the two parties.


    ¡°Goumang Real World possesses it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that our Profound Sword Pavilion also possesses it. In the Alliance, Profound Sword Pavilion is one of the weakest members without any authority to speak. We all came to this small world together with the senior apprentice brother to gain experience, but we could only do so because my father spent arge amount of resources to send us here.¡±


    ¡°You want the cultivation secrets of the Goumang Origin World not only to understand them, right? The cultivation methods of Goumang Real World are different from your cultivation. If you get familiar with the cultivation methods and skills of Goumang Real World, naturally it will help you advance,¡± Yan Wanqiu solemnly said while taking a bite out of the chicken rib in her hand.


    ¡°En, I agree with you. So tell me about the cultivation of Goumang Real World.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, and the system hidden until then also appeared in his mind to listen.


    Back in the day, the system had been the True God. It wasn¡¯t that he had never captured anyone from Goumang Real World to steal the cultivation methods and skills of Goumang Real World, but whenever he mentioned the words like cultivation methods or secrets, the captives of Goumang Real World would instantly turn into ashes. Not even their soul would be left after that.


    This certainly took care of anyone who wanted to speak, and the important secrets were not leaked out. The other side had used this sort of ruthless method to ensure their superiority, and it was very effective.


    There was bnce for a time, but afterwards, some of the Origin World gods were enticed and coborated with the emperor monarchs. They used cultivation methods to exchange for the opportunity to advance.

 Chapter 926 - Three Calamities and Nine Tribulations

    <strong>Chapter 926: Three Cmities and Nine Tribtions</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Because of that, the cultivation methods as well as secrets of the Origin World became known by the emperor monarchs of Goumang Real World. After learning about the ws of the Origin World¡¯s cultivation methods, their strength increased by leaps and bounds, and the five quasi sage level experts appeared.


    After Li Yunmu obtained the cultivation method of Goumang Real World from Yan Wanqiu, the system could analyze the merits and demerits of it and improve the entire cultivation system of the Origin World.


    ¡°Then I will begin. The Origin World walks the path of practicing martial arts, in other words, close quartersbat. It could also be said that you mainly focus on cultivating the body. As for thews of grand dao, you use godhood to attain the god realm.


    ¡°The merits of possessing a tyrannical fleshly body as well as not needing toprehend grand dao are that you can reach the god realm much easier. The weakness, however, is that you are unable to sense the grand dao, so every step after bing a god bes much more difficult!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded to her words, agreeing with them. But there were also some facts wrong among what she said. After bing gods, they didn¡¯t sense thews of grand dao because they used godhood to make up for their ws.


    In the Origin World, even if someone became a god using godhood as long as they strived hard toprehend thews of it, their advancement speed would be very fast. For example, Little Bu who had used godhood was now an ancient goddess.


    The biggest obstruction in bing an ancient god was the power of belief introduced by Goumang Real World. With its existence, people didn¡¯t need to bitterly chase after the god realm. They could just use the power of belief to be a god, and after that, they would be forced to continue using power of belief to advance.


    The entire Origin World¡¯s power of belief could allow only a single person to advance to true god realm. However, there were numerous gods in the Origin World, as well as ancient gods and master gods.


    All of them got easily addicted to using power of belief to advance quickly, and they ultimately renouncedprehension of godhood to focus onpetition for power of belief.


    ¡°I feel that you have a point, but¡ª¡±


    Just when Li Yunmu was about to retort, Yan Wanqiu shook her hand and said knowingly, ¡°I know what you want to say, isn¡¯t it about the damage of power of belief that harmed your Origin World? You are wrong though, and I will tell you why. Now, listen about the cultivation of my world.


    ¡°In the Goumang Real World, anyone who wants to cultivate must possess a spirit root. Without it, they can only be ordinary people. Those with spirit roots have to pay respect to a master and then enter a sect to cultivate. There are five main realms before bing immortal, namely, returning origin, foundation building, golden core, yuanying, and passing tribtion.¡±


    Li Yunmu put the names of the five stages to memory. They werepletely different from the realms before god realm in the Origin World. He then continued listening to Yan Wanqiu¡¯s speech.


    ¡°You all have a smooth sailing until you attain half god realm, but we don¡¯t. We must pass three cmities and nine tribtions, which are divided into rupturing cmity during foundation building, scattering cmity during golden core, and destruction cmity during Yuanying.


    ¡°After the three cmities, if fifty out of a hundred people make it, it is already a very good result. Those who survive then have to go through nine tribtions. They have to go through three when going from golden core to yuanyin, thren three when going from yuanyin to passing tribtion, and then three more to be an immortal. During thest six tribtions, even three out of a hundred passing is an optimistic result.


    After saying that, Yan Wanqiu stopped and returned to the chicken leg in her hand.


    Li Yunmu frowned once he heard Yan Wanqiu¡¯s words. He had never expected that the cultivation system of the Goumang Real World would be so cruel. It was extremely hard before reaching the immortal stage, apart from the returning origin stage which should be equivalent to flux expert, the other four stages had three cmities and nine tribtions.


    Because of that, anyone in the tribtion passing stage could be considered as very formidable.


    Li Yunmu turned toward Jue Qingi and couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. ording to Yan Wanqiu¡¯s words, Jue Qingzi reaching tribtion passing stage could already be considered as a very high achievement. Anyone who could be an immortal through such a terrifying cultivation setting would definitely be more formidable than the gods of the Origin WOrld.


    ¡°I will continue. There are four realms after bing an immortal, namely true immortal, golden immortal, great principal golden immortal, and sage. The first three realms have three tribtions. That¡¯s why I said that it was very easy to be a god in the Origin World. You have no more ways to refute it, right?¡± Yan Wanqiu asked earnestly while nibbling on the chicken leg.


    Li Yunmu nodded. The cultivation system of the Origin World was indeed far easierpared to that of the Goumang Real World. It was smooth sailing before bing a god, and after reaching half god real, they could use godhood to be a god.


    Yan Wanqiu looked at Li Yunmu in approval and said, ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing I want to say. Although Goumang Real World¡¯s cultivation is challenging, after passing every tribtion, heaven will repay one withws of grand daos. Because of this, there is always a steady flow of experts in Goumang Real World, which is how it left the Origin World far behind.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything and recalled the situation on Earth. Previously, he had suspected that when True God created the gods of the Origin World, they had some sort of anomalies; otherwise, why were the Earth¡¯s people identical to those from beyond the heavens.


    Afterbining some facts, he had thought that the system had created the Earth in order to experiment. Now, when he heard Yan Wanqiu¡¯s words, he began to understand. The system hadn¡¯t obtained the cultivation system of Goumang Real World, so it could only make some guesses.


    The result of it was that although Earth had many half god powerhouses, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could be a god. Before, Li Yunmu and the system had thought that the reason for it was insufficient time. If they continued developing for a longer time, then someone was bound to be a god.


    But after they heard Yan Wanqiu¡¯s words, they understood the problem. The answery in the three cmities and nine tribtions. Although people of Earth matured through battle and were able to reach half god step after discovering flux energy, they lost their direction afterwards.


    Some of them relied on world fragments to absorb the energy of other people to advance their heavenly world in order to be gods, while others continued increasing their strength by creating battle armor.


    But both of those were external strength, and so the wrong direction. That was why no one was able to be a god on Earth even after it had existed for a very long time. The problem could only be solved by the addition of three cmities and nine tribtions, and using thews of Origin World to discard godhood.


    As long as they did that, a god would very quickly appear on Earth. After the first, there would then be a second, a third and many more. They would quickly raise to hundreds or even thousands. Another additional benefit would be that their path would be quite smooth after bing a god, since they wouldn¡¯t need toprehend thews of godhood after bing a god.


    In the mortal stage,prehending thews could be used a method to reward for sessfully passing the tribtion. At that time, if a cultivator who hadprehended thews created a martial art, it would be countless times more formidable than those created previously.


    Now that Li Yunmu and the system learned the method, they only needed time to surpass the threat, Goumang Real World.


    Once thews of the Origin World changed, the only disadvantage would be that it would offend the gods of the Origin World. After all, when the transformation began, the new cultivation system would allow mortals to stand together with gods.

 Chapter 927 - Yan Wanqiu Who Loves to Eat Chicken Legs

    <strong>Chapter 927: Yan Wanqiu Who Loves to Eat Chicken Legs</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [This method can work. But to really act upon it, we need to start a battle of gods. However, there is no longer enough godhoods in the Origin World. When I created godhoods, I did so by congealing them within the three thousand grand daos. A part of them has been lost with time, but the majority of them still exist in this world.


    [Creating the three cmities and nine tribtions isn¡¯t difficult, but what is difficult is creating the fragments ofws to be used as repayment after crossing the tribtion passing stage. If you want to bring a transformation, you can only make the gods of the Origin World perish. The higher number of gods who perish, the higher number of people will be able to be gods in the future,] the system slowly exined.


    After learning about the cultivation system from Yan Wanqiu, Li Yunmu immediately realized that the path they were walking originally was wrong. Right then, since he knew how to change the situation, he was firm in his decision to continue.


    Origin World¡¯s gods had to die. And even if they did not die, they had to at least hand over their godhood and be reborn aspletely new people.


    ¡°I have thought about this problem. The gods of Ancient Lands have already perished, so many of the grand daos should¡¯ve been reborn in the world. Furthermore, the battle of gods is continuing in Lanlou, so even more grand daos will appear after it is finished, ¡°Li Yunmumunicated mentally to the system .


    After he finished talking, the system¡¯s sneer echoed in his mind, and it said, [Do you think only several people would have be gods using godhood in Lanlou apart from the seven ancient gods? Also in the Ancient Lands, did you think that there were only a few ancient gods in it when you destroyed it?]


    Li Yunmu carefully thought about it. People had been using power of belief in Lanlou for a long time to be gods. From the original three thousand godhoods, many had disappeared or perhaps were in the bodies of others, which meant that there were none remaining in the world. Not one of the several thousand gods under the seven ancient gods had used godhood to be a god, so even if they died, the godhood wouldn¡¯t appear in the world.


    It was really a deep fraud...


    Li Yunmu was somewhat embarrassed. He had already thought of how to transform the Origin World, but hecked the godhood. Additionally, the system¡¯s other words caught his attention. Weren¡¯t there too few ancient gods in the Ancient Lands?


    After some careful thinking, he recalled that there were four ancient gods in Ancient Lands at that time. Besides them, there were only a few scattered gods.


    At that time, he had undergone demonic transformation and destroyed the Ancient Lands so he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now though, he did find it somewhat strange.


    Lanlou imed the highest number of gods in the Origin World. The other four regions had very few gods. But the Ancient Lands were different, and when he had gone there at that time, the outer periphery had a seal so it could be assumed that some sort of unforeseen ident had happened in the Ancient Lands previously.


    ¡°What happened in the Ancient Lands back in the day?¡± Li Yunmu asked in his mind.


    [You should think about it yourself. Why would the other four regions have so many gods, while the Ancient Lands had so few?]


    After saying that, the system disappeared, leaving behind a dumbfounded Li Yunmu. Who would know why the number of gods in the Ancient Lands was so small! Right then, he was most concerned about whether the godhoods of Lanlou and Ancient Lands could maintain the consumption in the early stages of transformation.


    As the red-crowned cranes flew through the sky, the twins were holding onto feathers with their hands and curiously looking around. Yan Wanqiu, in the meantime, was focused on Jue Qingzi. She sunk into contemtion from time to time, then would shake her head and sigh. asionally, she also nced at the nightscape while holding a chicken leg in her hand.


    Li Yunmu snapped back to attention and looked at the chicken leg in Yan Wanqiu¡¯s hand, then asked with some surprise, ¡°This is your fortieth today, right?¡±


    From the time he began traveling with Jue Qingzi and the others, he had seen Yan Wanqiu eat one chicken leg followed by another. Due to boredom, he even counted them and realized that it was her fortieth one.


    Yan Wanqiu noticed the hint of astonishment in Li Yunmu¡¯s tone and said while shaking her head without paying much attention to the surprise, ¡°You are wrong. From the time we started to when we encountered you, I had already eaten a hundred chicken legs. Just now, while you were thinking, this elder sister settled a few more. In fact, today I have eaten one hundred and fifty-two chicken legs.¡±


    As she said that, she nibbled on the chicken leg in her hand, and a hint of satisfaction appeared on her face.


    Li Yunmu looked at the twins who had been silently sitting in the back and suspiciously asked Yan Wanqiu, ¡°Are Dong Tongtong and Tong Dongdong mute? They haven¡¯t said anything throughout the whole journey.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t mute. They are practicing a secret technique of Profound Sword Pavilion, which is quite simr to the silent meditation of buddist schools. From the time they begin cultivation, they cannot speak, but their cultivation gradually increases as time passes. Once they open their mouth, they will shoot a sword beam.


    ¡°ording to legends, there was previously an elder of Profound Sword Sect who had kept his mouth closed from returning to the origin stage to the great principal golden immortal stage. Later, when the pavilion encountered a formidable enemy, he opened his mouth and destroyed them in one attack.¡±


    The secret technique mentioned by Yan Wanqiu was rather mystical and somewhat abnormal. Even those with high aptitude would require at least a thousand years from returning origin to great principal golden immortal. Who would be able to endure not speaking a word for a thousand years?


    Yan Wanqiu threw away the chicken bone, wiped the oil using her handkerchief, and said, ¡°Oh right, we need to swap the cultivation methods of our world, as we agreed just now.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded. He took out five cultivation rying globes created in Asura City and three more of high level cultivation skills created by the system. The eight pearl-sized cultivation rying globes began to float in the air above his hand.


    Yan Wanqiu took the eight cultivation rying globes, then ced them on the jade bracelet on her left hand. A faint light flickered, and the cultivation rying globes instantly disappeared. After that, she extended her two fingers toward her head and pulled out a white feather. After rubbing it a few times, she handed it over to Li Yunmu.


    The two of thempleted the exchange to their satisfaction.


    Yan Wanqiu then looked to the front and said in a calm tone, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the god ruins.¡±


    Following her gaze, Li Yunmu saw an enormous mountain soaring to the heavens, A few sparkling mes could be seen halfway up the mountain, where the presences of several tribtion passing stage people were hidden. They had varying strength, but the most formidable among them was at the peak tribtion passing stage while the weakest was at the initial tribtion passing stage.


    Li Yunmu looked at thete tribtion passing stage Jue Qingzi, who was sitting like a statue and who could be considered among the upper tier of people rushing to contest for the god ruins. If he used his full strength, he might evene out as a winner.


    Li Yunmu thought about Yan Wanqiu¡¯s previous words and turned around to enquire, ¡°Looking at these people, Jue Qingzi¡¯s strength should be among the upper tier, then howe he hasn¡¯t be able to snatch a godhood after remaining in the night pearl¡¯s small world for so many years?¡±


    The moment he said that, a resentful expression appeared on Yan Wanqiu¡¯s face, and she hatefully said, ¡°Only if senior apprentice brother didn¡¯t have so many apprehensions. Although his strength is among the upper tier in the night pearl small world, he is worried about Leng Family¡¯s enormous strength and that young master of Leng Family had helped reserve a spot for me and the twins. Therefore, senior apprentice brother is very grateful toward Leng Family¡¯s young master.


    ¡°Many years have passed in the night pearl¡¯s small world, and he has been turned into apleteckey who opens the path to the ruins for others. As a result, the young master of the Leng Family has obtained godhood again and again, so now many of his henchmen have alreadyprehended thews and are on the eve of bing immortals!¡±

 Chapter 928 - Leng Yan

    <h4>Chapter 928: Leng Yan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply. He simply looked at the slight frown on Yan Wanqiu¡¯s plump face and the pout on her cherry-red lips, which brought out a young girl¡¯s charm. ording to what she said, Jue Qingzi had an indecisive nature and was often tricked by others. If they had to choose a sect leader between Yan Wanqiu and Jue Qingzi, then Yan Wanqiu would definitely be the first choice.


    Although she had some ws, like timidness and fear of death, in terms of taking decisions, she was much better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promised you to help Jue Qingzi obtain godhood this time. Regardless of how strong Young Master Leng is, it is useless,¡± Li Yunmu said in constion.


    Yan Wanqiu nooded, feeling rxed in her heart. Whether for good or bad, a golden immortal level expert was by her side, so regardless of how formidable Young Master Leng¡¯s position in the Alliance was, it would be useless.


    Within the night pearl small world, the most formidable existence was a true immortal. The Origin World¡¯s seal was still present, since it had only small ws. They allowed true immortal or lower level existences to enter, but if a golden immortal powerhouse tried to enter, they would be erased by thews of the Origin World.


    Then wasn¡¯t a golden immortal level powerhouse like Li Yunmu a peak existence in the night pearl small world? All the godhoods ced by the Alliance in this world should enter his pocket.


    A hint of sharpness shed through Yan Wanqiu¡¯s eyes.


    The red-crowned cranes descended near the me. Once they were down, a few ear-piercing sounds echoed in their ears.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that the Profound Sword Pavilion with such a grand face would still need us to wait at the door of god ruins.¡±


    ¡°Even Young Master Leng had to wait! Isn¡¯t this giving them a lot of face?¡±


    ¡°You all have very sharp mouths. Brother Jue Qingzi is a good friend of Young Master Leng and came to the god ruins to assist us. Ate stage tribtion passing expert isn¡¯t someone you canpare to.¡±


    Li Yunmu took in the tone of the speaker and nced above, from where the voice hade. In the air halfway up the mountain, a young man wearing a white gown was standing with his hands sped behind his back and a calm expression on his face.


    The person who spoke had a crooked back. His head and neck were raised up, while his pupils could be seen swiveling through the narrow slits that were his eyes. A slight smile was on his face.


    Two women were standing behind the entric person¡¯s side. They had tall figures and were wearing side slit skirts, revealing their long and slender legs. Both of them were holding identical little bells in their hands.


    Yan Wanqiu approached Li Yunmu and softly said in his ear, ¡°That man with the crooked back is the top disciple of Heavenly Poison Sect. His name is Yang Kong, and his body is extremely poisonous. He¡¯s one of the henchmen of Young Master Leng.


    The other two are vixens from Bell Music School, a subordinate force of Leng Family. Many of their descendants have be the maids of Leng Family.


    ¡°These two vixens are top talents in Bell Music School, and they have be the maidservants of Leng Family¡¯s young master by relying on their charm.


    Just as she finished speaking, a smile appeared on the face of Young Master Leng when he looked Yan Wanqiu. ¡°Is this the young princess of Profound Sword Pavilion? When did you run to this night pearl small world to gain experience?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yan Wanqiu nced at him, then rolled her eyes to show disdain toward those standing above.


    Leng Yan looked at Yan Wanqiu with a calm expression but he was extremely excited in his heart. When Jue Qingzi wanted to bring Yan Wanqiu and the twins into the night pearl small world, the man hade to find him. Leng Yan had naturally agreed so as to see Yan Wanqiu, but he also knew about Jue Qingzi¡¯s temperament.


    A casual sentence from him was sufficient to turn Jue Qingzi into hisckey, which would always open the way for him. Although Profound Sword Pavilion was at the lowest level in the Alliance, it was only because it had very few people.


    The disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion walked the path of sword immortals, so their offense was extremely strong, and if any ordinary cultivator encountered them, they would be killed instantly.


    But although Jue Qingzi was formidable, the sword immortals had a weakness, which wass that they weren¡¯t able to sustain a battle for long. During the few years Leng Yan was in the god ruins, he had used Jue Qingzi to open the path in the front before making his retreat. Right then, he also needed Jue Qingzi to obtain another godhood.


    ¡°Brother Jue Qingzi, I have been waiting here for long, but you have finally arrived. Junior Sister Yan Wanqiu also came, so it would be better if she followed behind me and took a careful look at how tribtion passing experts fight. This would be extremely beneficial for her when she entered the tribtion passing stage.¡±


    Leng Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yan Wanqiu while he spoke. HEpletely ignored Li Yunmu and the twins who hadn¡¯t said anything until then.


    ¡°This one is Leng Yan, the young master of Leng Family. They are one of the peak level powers in the Alliance. He is also an expert among the young generation, possessing peak tribtion passing stage level strength,¡± Yan Wanqiu said into Li Yunmu¡¯s ear.


    The two of them were standing close to each other due to it, which made it seem like they were exchanging sweet words.


    When Leng Yan saw it, his expression became somewhat gloomy, as if he didn¡¯t like it. In his eyes, Yan Wanqiu was someone who belonged to him. The reason why he had allowed her and the twins to enter was precisely to use a godhood from god ruins as an engagement token with Yan Wanqiu.


    Leng Yan looked at Li Yunmu with interest and said with a faint smile like before, ¡°This brother looks unfamiliar. I wonder, what is he called? Who is your master!¡±


    His words caused the gazes of the two maidservants and Yang Kong to fall on the extra person. Li Yunmu carefreely nodded his head and raised his hand to point toward his mouth.


    Yan Wanqiu, who was next to him, revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°This is a young disciple of Profound Sword Pavilion. He is the same as the twin junior apprentice brothers and cultivates a mysterious technique which doesn¡¯t allow him to speak.¡±


    The two maidservants looked at Li Yunmu with interest. One of them unintentionally shook the little bell in her hand and slightly moved her cinnabar lips.


    ¡°This young brother is rather interesting. This lowly servant is very happy to see you.¡±


    Yan Wanqiu rolled her eyes and mumbled, ¡°Vixen.¡±


    Jue Qingzi, who was originally sitting on the red crowned crane, seemed to havee alive. He stretched his body, raised his head to look at Leng Yan¡¯s group, and said suspiciously, ¡°Eh, when did we reach here!¡±


    After saying that, Jue Qingzi turned to look at Li Yunmu and was about to speak, but Yan Wanqiu grabbed his hand and reminded him, ¡°This is junior apprentice brother, right?¡±


    Jue Qingzi heard the agitation in his junior apprentice sister¡¯s tone and understood her meaning. His gaze turned to Leng Yan and changed the topic.


    ¡°Right, right, right, junior apprentice brother. Oh right, Brother Leng Yan, since everyone has gathered, we should open the god ruins.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s enter, what do you all say?¡±


    Leng Yan nodded.


    After he said that, Li Yunmu saw two groups of people not far away. One of them was wearing white clothes while holding umbres in their hands. The second group was covered in ck mist, which hid their appearance.


    Li Yunmu could sense that the leader of the white-gowned people possessed the strength of peak stage tribtion passing, while another peak stage tribtion passing presence was concealed in the ck mist. It seemed like the true experts of both groups were at the same level as Leng Yan.


    A fragment appeared in Leng Yan¡¯s hand and floated in the air. It was met with two fragments who flew out from the group of white-gowned people and the ck mist andbined together to form an ancient key in the air.


    The ancient key flew through the empty space forward until it disappearedpletely. Then, a powerful golden light appeared in the sky out of nowhere, and spread in all directions, forming arge gate floating above the ground.


    Once therge gate appeared, Li Yunmu heard the system¡¯s surprised voice in his brain.


    [This is... This is... Ru Shou.]

 Chapter 929 - Ancient God Ru Shou

    <h4>Chapter 929: Ancient God Ru Shou</h4>


    ¡°Ru Shou? Who is he?¡± Li Yunmu mentally enquired with the system.


    The system was silent for a long time before slowly saying, [Ru Shou was one of the ancient gods of Ancient Lands. After he perished, his godhood also disappeared. I hadn¡¯t expected that it would appear in this world. It is really surprising.]


    Ancient god perished?


    Li Yunmu made a few guesses in his heart, then asked mentally, ¡°Did Ancient God Ru Shou perish in the first battle of gods or in the invasion of the Goumang Real World?¡±


    [During the first battle of gods, all the gods fought for the power of belief in a chaotic war while I was resisting the Goumang Real World on the outside. When I returned to the Origin World, many ancient gods had perished, and most them belonged to Ancient Lands. At that time, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but now I fear that it wasn¡¯t a simple matter!] the system said in a cold voice, with a hint of anger concealed within.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply but thought over the system¡¯s words. After the first battle of gods caused by power of belief, someone among the five master gods began to coborate with the Goumang Real World. If Ancient God Ru Shou had perished in the battle between the two worlds, then the appearance of his godhood in the night pearl small world would be very ordinary.


    But if he died in the internal strife, how could his godhood have been leaked outside and appear in the night pearl small world, forming god ruins?


    There was only one possibility, and it was that before the battle of the gods started, the master god of Ancient Lands had already colluded with the Goumang Real World by using ancient god¡¯s godhood for profit. Naturally, it was just a guess, but if it was true, then this secret was veryrge. It would be both astonishing and have a huge impact on the world.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes shone while he thought about the system¡¯s words earlier, that Ancient Lands had few ancient gods. It seemed like someone had traded them away to the Goumang Real World for profit. They had used the battle of gods as a cover, so the disappearance of many ancient gods only seemed logical.


    Even the system who was the True God didn¡¯t sense anything amiss.


    ¡°At that time, did the Ancient Lands have the most ancient gods and gods?¡±


    Li Yunmu followed behind Jue Qingzi and others to enter the god ruins while talking inside his mind with the system.


    [Before the battle of gods started, the Ancient Lands had indeed thergest number of gods and ancient gods. It was called the main region. After the battle of gods, however, the majority of the ancient gods and gods of Ancient Lands perished.


    ¡°Their godhood was then used to coborate with beyond the heavens... Pangu seems to have been dealing with them for a very long time. He had certainly hid himself deeply,] the system said icily.


    Based on its tone of voice, Li Yunmu knew that the system had discovered the coboration between Pangu and beyond the heavens only now. In other words, the system had been hoodwinked until then. But was there only one master god who had relied on the Goumang Real World?


    The system had previously guessed that there were two master gods, but now it seemed that the majority of them hade to rely on beyond the heavens. That was a great disappointment for the system, even causing its heart to turn cold. But it wasn¡¯t only the system who felt that way. Li Yunmu also felt his heart grow cold after realizing what wasd going on.


    Gods really didn¡¯t have any emotions and only thought about themselves.


    After passing through the wooden door, everyone reached a tform halfway up the mountain. Therge door behind them began to reflect the scenery of the mountain, but the red-crowned cranes on which they were sitting previously were nowhere to be seen. Li Yunmu looked at the scenery which was identical to the outside world and touched the restriction destroying halo in his hand.


    Ripples floated out from the restriction destroying halo. They expanded in all directions and passed through the bodies of the talents of the Alliance without them sensing anything.


    When the ripples emitted from the restriction destroying halo touched the entire surface, Li Yunmu saw the scenery change. He saw the shrubs transform into a gloomy region that had a ck coffin at the center.


    So it was all an illusion, Li Yunmu mumbled in his heart. A moment ago, when he had entered the god ruins and seen that the scenery was simr to the outside world, he was a bit surprised.


    Although he wasn¡¯t someone who practiced spell formations and hadn¡¯t cultivated a heavenly eye, he was still a quasi master god in terms of strength. By relying on his profound cultivation, he was still able to sense that something was wrong.


    Li Yunmu shot a nce at Jue Qingzi, whose both eyes were shining. He was not confused by the surrounding scenery. A nce at Yan Wanqiu and the twins showed that they also had bright expressions and were not intimidated by the scenery.


    Li Yunmu walked behind them and used mental transmission tomunicate with Jue Qingzi. ¡°Brother Jue Qingzi, how did you see through the illusion?¡±


    ¡°I walk the path of the sword immortal, so I pass through my life together with a sword and form a sword heart. Naturally then, I wouldn¡¯t be confused by external things,¡± Jue Qingzi exined in simple terms. He was no longer as talkative as before.


    Li Yunmu understood what he meant and used a mental transmission tomunicate with Yan Wanqiu.


    ¡°How did you know that we¡¯ve entered an illusion?¡± he asked with curiosity.


    Based on the Origin World¡¯s cultivation system, Yan Wanqiu should be ssified as a mid stage sage flux expert, since she was in golden core stage in the Goumang Real World, who did not have a very strong soul. Yet the thoughts she transmitted were the same as those of Jue Qingzi¡ªsword immortals possessed a sword heart and could resist all illusions.


    After she saying that, a shaking thought came from Yan Wanqiu, ¡°You... don¡¯t... worry... about twins. The secret technique... they cultivate... can allow them to retain rity.¡±


    ¡°You first practice mental transmission! Then speak!¡±


    Li Yunmu passed his thoughts to Yan Wanqiu¡¯s mind, and after a moment, she turned around and shot a nce at him.


    When the white-gowned people walking in the front saw the illusion, their leader opened his wooden umbre and a formless energy passed in all directions. It collided with the surrounding scenery, and it seemed to burn and melt like paper, revealing the true appearance of the god ruins.


    Li Yunmu observed thepletely sealed cavern with a ck coffin at the center. Fivemps were hanging in the surroundings, burning with deep blue me. When everyone saw the coffin, they revealed astonished expressions.


    After a long time of silence, Leng Yan looked at the ck coffin right under his nose and a hint of greed appeared in his eyes. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that the Alliance would surprisingly arrange such a simple god ruin.¡±


    The people concealed in the ck mist as well as white-gowned ones didn¡¯t say anything, but a hint of greed appeared in their eyes as well.


    Li Yunmu examined everyone¡¯s expressions before shifting his gaze to the ck coffin. At that moment, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his brain.


    [There¡¯s some problem with this ck coffin! There is the body as well as the godhood of Ru Shou inside it, but...]


    ¡°But what?¡± Li Yunmu asked when the system did not continue.


    [Ru Shou¡¯s body has already been turned into a zombie! If these people of beyond the heavens¡¯ younger generation open the ck coffin, Ru Shou will certainly awaken. An ancient god turned into zombie... How could these little devils who haven¡¯t even be gods resist it? They will be wiped out. The Alliance from beyond the heavens is really ruthless regarding the experiences of their younger generations.]

 Chapter 930 - Yang Kong’s Sense of Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 930: Yang Kong¡¯s Sense of Crisis</h4>


    The majority of the gods of the Origin World walked the path of close quartersbat, and Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s physical body was also at ancient god level, so even after perishing and bing a corpse demon, he was still a formidable existence. Unless one was in the god realm, they could not fight against him.


    In the small world, apart from Li Yunmu who was disguising himself as a pig to eat the tiger, whether it was the white-gowned people or those in ck mist, all of them were at best half gods.


    Once the corpse demon came out, beyond the heavens¡¯ younger generation would probably die. Only Jue Qingzi¡¯s group, which was under Li Yunmu¡¯s protection, would escape safely.


    Everyone moved around the coffin but no one dared to open it. Who knew what sort of arrangements the Alliance had made for the god ruins of night pearl small world to ensure that the younger generation gained experience to pass the tribtion and be immortals. There were always many dangers in the god ruins, and only after crossing the final step could they obtain the godhood.


    In the god ruins they had just entered, there was an illusion at the beginning. After it was eliminated, they arrived in front of the coffin. By following the predetermined path, they had arrived at the final juncture, so now they needed to open the coffin and take out the godhood.


    But there had to be something wrong with the situation. No one could believe that the Alliance would let them obtain godhood so smoothly.


    Leng Yan looked at the white-gowned people and those in ck mists, then said with a smile, ¡°What do you intend to do about this deadlock?¡±


    The white-gowned people and the ck mist people didn¡¯t reply as if they were mute.


    Yang Kong, who was standing behind Leng Yan, extended his head toward Jue Qingzi and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Since Nine Pce and Yin Manor¡¯s people aren¡¯t willing to go, then we should allow Brother Jue Qingzi to go and take a look. After all, for many years now, Brother Jue Qingzi has been acting as ackey of Young Master Leng. This time should also be the same.¡±


    Leng Yan did not say anything as if it wasn¡¯t rted to him. The two maids by his side, in the meantime, revealed coquettish smiles as if looking at a good show.


    Yan Wanqiu took a step forward and stood in front of Jue Qingzi before speaking up with hands on her waist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also Leng Yan¡¯sckey?! Then why are you asking my senior apprentice brother to go? Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡±


    A smile appeared on Yang Kong¡¯s grotesque face, and he said unhurriedly, ¡°If I walked the path of sword immortal, then I would go without saying anything. Younger sister, you must know that I practice poison attacks. Everyone should handle their jobs. I will do my job, while Jue Qingzi should do his. Jue Qingzi, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Just like Yang Kong said, everyone entering the god ruins had their job. Yang Kong was an expert in the field of poison and good at removing poison from corpses. The white gowns were experts in spell formation, while the people in ck mists could subdue evil creatures. The two maids from Bell Sound School could use sound waves to confuse beasts buried in the tombs.


    And Jue Qingzi was the best at walking in the front. In terms of strength, no one on the scene could beat a sword immortal¡¯s bloodline. Such a formidable ability was most suitable for opening the path. After all, even if they encountered a dangerous situation, he could still retreat by relying on his strength.


    At ordinary times, Jue QIngzi only needed to follow Leng Yan through the god ruins to obtain a godhood, but who knew what sort of transformation might happen after opening an evil-looking coffin.


    If Jue Qingzi was injured, then Leng Yan¡¯s side would only say a few words tofort him, so Yan Wanqiu wouldn¡¯t allow her sect¡¯s senior apprentice brother to go up for such a bad deal.


    After a long time, everyone¡¯s gaze returned to Jue Qingzi.


    Yang Kong, who still stood at Leng Yan¡¯s side, revealed a hint of hesitation and slowly said, ¡°Jue Qingzi, you should know that your junior disciples were only able toe to the night pearl small world because of Young Master Leng¡¯s assistance. Otherwise, how could you have obtained so many ces with your declining Profound Sword Pavilion?¡±


    The moment he said that, Jue Qingzi moved Yan Wanqiu, who was standing in front of him, to the side and said in calm tone, ¡°Junior apprentice sister, step aside. I will assist fellow dao friends in opening the coffin.¡±


    Just as he took a step forward after saying that, his left arm was pulled by a powerful force. Jue Qingzi turned around to take a look to see that Li Yunmu was pulling his arm. Li Yunmu shook his head, and pointed at himself, then at the coffin and himself once more.


    ¡°...¡±


    Jue Qingzi was somewhat confused when Li Yunmu pointed around instead of saying anything.


    Next to him, Yan Wanqiu¡¯s gaze flickered, and she quickly took a step forward to bring him aside. ¡°Senior apprentice brother, let junior apprentice brother go. He is also from the sword immortal¡¯s lineage.¡±


    After saying that, she winked at Jue Qingzi to remind him of their pretense. It took Jue Qingzi a moment to recall that the person standing in front of him wasn¡¯t his junior apprentice brother, but rather an expert of the Origin World possessing the strength of a golden immortal.


    ¡°En, this time I will let you, junior apprentice brother, go,¡± Jue Qingzi said with a solemn expression.


    Li Yunmu choked down a smile, then nodded and slowly walked toward the coffin. Leng Yan and the others who were standing on the sides turned silent, and the smiles on their faces also froze. Everyone felt strange. They had thought that Jue Qingzi would go to open the coffin himself, but who would have guessed that the mute junior apprentice brother who practiced the secret technique of Profound Sound Pavilion would volunteer himself to be the one to open the path.


    Did that junior apprentice brother of Profound Sword Pavilion who was only releasing a foundation stage presence want to make peopleugh?


    Li Yunmu slowly walked forward until he reached the coffin. He then opened the lid, revealing the corpse inside. It was a man with his eyes shut. An enormous tiger was under his legs, while two refined ck dragons were curled around his shoulders. A weak golden light was being emitted from the man¡¯s chest, but apart from that, there was no presenceing from his body.


    It was Ancient God Ru Shou who had perished a long time ago. There were no abnormalities even after he had changed into a corpse demon. He retained his original appearance and seemed to be like a living person who was sleeping.


    After sensing the presence of godhood, Leng Yan, who was standing by Yang Kong¡¯s side, grew cheerful and shouted loudly, ¡°Younger apprentice brother, quickly take out that godhood.¡±


    Li Yunmu pretended to not have heard it. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that there were countless scratches on the inner side of the coffin lid and softly flipped it over to carefully observe it. The countless scratches were made by grabbing at the back of the coffin lid, so could it be that Ancient God Ru Shou had been sealed inside before he died?


    But with Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s strength, was it possible that someone could even seal his cultivation, which would have resulted in Ru Shou bing an ordinary person possessing an ancient god¡¯s body? It was the only way for him to be tortured to death until his vitality was exhausted.


    Li Yunmu threw the coffin¡¯s lid to the ground, which resulted in an incredibly loud sound.


    Leng Yan was shocked by how tyrannical the Profound Sword Pavilion¡¯s junior apprentice brother suddenly became. If he could throw away the coffin¡¯s lid just like that, how formidable was the strength stored in his foundation stage body?


    Why was he cultivating in the Profound Sword Pavilion with such a tyrannical nature?


    ¡°Junior brother should¡¯ve finished watching. Now quickly take out the godhood,¡± Yang Kong said anxiously without knowing why he was feeling a sense of crisis even though nothing had happened after opening the coffin. ording tomon sense though, after opening the coffin, the god¡¯s corpse inside should spew out the poison stored inside it.


    But even after the lid was removed, there wasn¡¯t any corpse poison or any other type of danger. Because of that, a sense of crisis rose in his heart, and he grew restless. He wanted Profound Sword Pavilion¡¯s younger disciple to take out the godhood so they could leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 931 - Ancient God’s Corpse Demon

    <h4>Chapter 931: Ancient God¡¯s Corpse Demon</h4>


    Yang Kong, who stood behind Leng Yan, felt an indescribable sense of crisis in his heart because of which he anxiously tapped with his foot. By relying on his intuition, he was convinced that the god ruins wouldn¡¯t be so simple. The Alliance would never arrange a god ruinspletelycking in any danger in the night pearl small world. Yet from the time they entered to the time the coffin lid was removed, they hadn¡¯t encountered anything other than an illusion.


    The easier it was, the more anxious he became.


    Moreover his intuition was rarely wrong. Once he sensed that something was wrong, a crisis would definitely appear.


    Leng Yan and the two maids looked at Yang Kong anxiously tapping his foot, and a hint of confusion appeared in their eyes. They then looked at Li Yunmu standing besides the coffin.


    ¡°Little brother, since Yang Kong has said that there¡¯s danger, you should quickly take out the godhood,¡± Leng Yan said. ¡°We should quickly leave the god ruins, then we can negotiate the matter of distribution. As for other matters, we can slowly talk over them once we¡¯re all safe.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Li Yunmu pulled Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s hand and passed a strand of god power through his body. Then, the lifted hand smashed into his chest, instantly causing him to lose consciousness.


    Leng Yan looked at the young man with a dumbfounded expression, unable to react. What exactly was going on? He had told the little thing to take the godhood and walk away, so why was he acting like a deaf person and observing the corpse in which the godhood was stuck?


    ¡°Brother Jue Qingzi, does this junior brother of Profound Sword Pavilion have some inborn defects?¡± Leng Yan turned to enquire.


    Just as Jue Qingzi was about to speak, Yan Wanqiu hastily jumped out and said, ¡°Oh right, junior apprentice brother is deaf.¡±


    The moment she said those words, a loud howl which could be heard throughout the entire cave resounded from the coffin. One after another,yers of profound corpse gas spread out. A pair of delicate hands extended from the coffin, followed by two legs, and a body. When Ancient God Ru Shou walked out the corpse gas, it went inside his body through his nose and ears.


    ¡°Corpse demon...¡±


    One of the people of the Yin Manor covered in the ck fog examined the god level corpse getting up. Soon after, a line came from the ck fog, which was filled with a hint of excitement and anticipation. As for whether the man was scared or if he felt true excitement born from the bottom of his heart, only he himself knew.


    What concerned Leng Yan and Nine Pce¡¯s white-gowned people, they werepletely clear in their hearts that after encountering the corpse demon, it was much more important to subdue itpared to taking hold of the godhood.


    After all, corpse demons were thebat power of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples. Upon encountering one of such strength in the god ruins, the Yin Manor wouldn¡¯t join the fight with white gowns and Leng Yan over the godhood.


    A hint of madness shed in the eyes of Leng Yan after seeing the golden light in the chest of the god¡¯s corpse demon. As long as he only needed to fight with the people of Nine Pces over the godhood, his chances of winning would be higher.


    Leng Yan looked at the people in the ck mist and said, ¡°Yin Manor¡¯s people, you all can attack. This corpse demon will be yours, but hand over the godhood afterwards.¡±


    ¡°No problem, after I get this corpse demon, I won¡¯t join the contest between you over the godhood,¡± a voice said from the ck mist.


    The next instant, the ck fog which originally very dark and thick split open. It formed into eight balls of ck fog in front of the corpse demon. Eight long golden ropes flew out like hands, binding Ancient God Ru Shou, and a pool of blood passed from the end of the eight golden ropes connected with the ck god.


    The blood flowed along the golden ropes and entered the skin of Ancient God Ru Shou, forming eight strange imprints.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ancient god Ru Shou whose eyes were closed released a loud howl and opened his eyes, revealing pitch-ck pupils. The two ck dragons on his shoulders also awakened with ck mes on their tongues.


    Ancient God Ru Shou turned to look at the people all around him. His gaze went past the white gowns as well as Leng Yan and firmly fixed on the eight disciples of Yin Manor. Before anyone could react, he then disappeared.


    ¡°This is impossible, how can the nine seals of Yin Manor be unable to seal this corpse demon!¡± the disciple of Yin Manor standing at the front said as the ck fog surrounding his body rushed forth.


    Pa!


    The corpse demon appeared out of nowhere in front of the Yun Manor¡¯s disciple and extended his hand into the ck fog. There was only a loud noise, and the ck fog scattered. ck clothes and some ashes fell to the ground.


    ¡°Too bad, this is an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon. We don¡¯t have the power to subdue it so we will retreat first.¡±


    The disciples of Yin Manor recognized that the corpse demon was one intentionally arranged by the power of Yin Manor in the night pearl small world. ording to the records of Yin Manor, the corpse demon was formerly an ancient god of the Origin World.


    An ancient god was equivalent to a golden immortal. This kind of existence had been refined into a corpse demon by umting a mouthful of resentment, so his strength was only slightly weaker than when he was alive.


    Apart from being unable to use divine energy and abilities, he could kill a true immortal by just relying on the ancient god level physical body. Yet their group wasposed of peak stage tribtion passing experts, so standing in front of an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon was the same as courting death.


    After speaking, the remaining seven ck fogsbined together, and a bright light shed, which they entered together.


    Leng Yan took note of it and turned toward the Nine Pces¡¯ white gowns and said, ¡°Dao brothers, are you all going to leave as well or will you follow me to subdue this corpse demon?¡±


    ¡°We will try.¡±


    The nine disciples of Nine Pces released their wooden umbres and raised them into the sky. While rotating, they flew toward the corpse demon from all sides. Nine wooden umbres fixed in their positions as if they had been ced there meticulously.


    The originally ordinary wooden umbres erupted withyers of powerful pressure, and a silk thread flew out of the tops and bottoms of the umbres. It twisted in the air as it went toward other wooden umbres.


    In a sh, the corpse demon was trapped in the spell formation of Nine Pces formed from threads. When Leng Yan saw that, he smiled. ¡°Good, good. Dao brotherse from Nine Pces, so this spell formation naturally isn¡¯t ordinary.¡±


    The corpse demon trapped in the spell formation stopped for a moment, but just when Leng Yan finished speaking, he slowly lifted his leg and pulled the threads of Nine Pce¡¯s spell formation. They were cut off, and the corpse demon charged out of the spell formation.


    ¡°...¡± Leng Yan.


    Who could say what was wrong with him on that day. His face was being pped again and again, right as he finished talking.


    Once the threads were snapped, the Nine Pces¡¯ spell formation disappeared, and the nine wooden umbres returned to their owners. The nine people looked at each other with a hint of apprehension in their eyes.


    After dying, the corpse demon had no soul. To deal with such a soulless creature, the method was to arrange a spell formation to trap it. So they had used a spell formation from the Nine Pces.


    Once anyone was caught in it, the white gowns would feel multitudes of changes in the spell formation. Yet the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon came out of the Nine Pces¡¯ spell formation, which made the head of the white gowns be vignt.


    ¡°We, the disciples of Nine Pces, are unable to deal with this ancient god¡¯s corpse demon. Brother Leng Yan, we will leave this godhood to you, goodbye!¡±


    After those words, a fragment of the key appeared in the hands of the leader of white gowns. It floated in the air to form a streak of white light which engulfed the disciples of Nine Pces.


    Only Jue Qingzi¡¯s and Leng Yan¡¯s groups remained in the cave.


    Leng Yan looked at Jue Qingzi and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, this time we will need to rely on you! This ancient god¡¯s corpse demon is extremely formidable, so only the lineage of sword immortal can have the strength to contend against it! What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 932 - Repeated Misfortunes

    <strong>Chapter 932: Repeated Misfortunes</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Jue Qingzi heard those words, he began to frown slightly, which he had never done before. Although his benevolent heart made it difficult for him to refuse the requests of others, especially the requests of Leng Yan who had provided him three extra spaces in the quota of people entering the night pearl small world, what they were confronting at that moment was was corpse demon of an ancient god.


    Its strength was even more formidable than that of a god.


    Although he belonged to the lineage of sword immortals and his formidable strength allowed him to challenge enemies above his realm, there was a limit to how tyrannical his power could be. He could barely resist an initial stage true immortal, so there was no way that he could be an enemy for an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon.


    Jue Qingzi turned to look at Li Yunmu lying next to the coffin, but he couldn¡¯t sense any vitality from the man¡¯s body. His brows creased, for he had no idea what exactly the golden immortal almighty was thinking of doing.


    If a true immortal went up against an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon, they would be killed instantly, but if an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon went up against a golden immortal powerhouse, they would be crushed straight away.


    So what was Li Yunmu doing? He had observed the lid of the coffin and even lifted the hand of the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon. But even if that was forgotten, he was a golden immortal powerhouse. His cultivation was simr to that of the corpse demon before he died and their physical bodies were both at ancient god level, so how could Li Yunmu have lost consciousness after being hit by a single p from the corpse demon.?


    Jue Qingzi did not believe it.


    An energy fluctuation shed at the corner of his eyes, and Jue Qingzi saw a thread of ck mist rise from Li Yunmu¡¯s body. It flew in Leng Yan¡¯s direction and coiled around his legs, then rose up, forming a pair of ck hands at his waist. The next instant, the key fragment of god ruins appeared in the hands of the ck mist.


    Every god ruins required a key to enter, and the key fragment in the hands was precisely that. Leng Yan had one, just like the people of Yin Manor and Nine Pces¡¯ disciples. Without the key fragment, they would be trapped inside the cave due to their tribtion passing stage cultivation.


    The ck mist hand swallowed the key fragment and returned to the body lying prone on the ground.


    Jue Qingzi was watching from beginning to the end, but Leng Yan as well as Yang Kong and the two maids did not anything amiss since their attention waspletely focused on the corpse demon.


    ¡°Oi, idiot, you shouldn¡¯t agree and continue acting as theirckey, don¡¯t you know that? This metal attribute¡¯s godhood is for you, since I made a promise to your younger apprentice sister. Now take your junior disciples to the side and use this key fragment to leave!¡±


    Jue Qingzi followed the order of the voice and saw a transparent Li Yunmu handing him the key fragment while his main body was still lying on the ground without anyone paying it any attention.


    After hearing Li Yunmu¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement.


    Before them was an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon, so how could he possibly continue helping Leng Yan as hisckey and go to fight against the corpse demon? He really couldn¡¯t continue acting as usually for it would be pure idiocy. He had already been Leng Yan¡¯sckey several times over the years. Considering that Leng Yan had provided him with three extra slots, he had already repaid his kindness long ago.


    Leng Yan¡¯s gaze shifted from the corpse demon after he noticed that there wasn¡¯t any response from Jue Qingzi. He turned to look and saw Jue Qingzi pulling Yan Wanqiu and the twins behind him while they retreated to the edge of the cave with a key fragment.


    Leng Yan subconsciously opened his spatial ring to take a look and found that the key fragment he owned had disappeared. When he looked up to see the key fragment in Jue Qingzi¡¯s hand once more, the faint smile on his face disappeared, and he gloomily said, ¡°Brother Jue Qingzi, when did Profound Sword Pavilion teach you stealing? If you hand over the key fragment right now, I can pretend that this matter never happened. But if you continue persisting with your way, then you should think about your sect.¡±


    When Yan Wanqiu saw the key fragment in Jue Qingzi¡¯s hand, she was slightly startled. But without waiting for her to ask about it, Jue Qingzi looked at Leng Yan and said calmly, ¡°Brother Leng,e out of here alive before threatening me.¡±


    He then turned the key fragment in reverse, creating a white light which pulled them inside.


    The white light had only been present for an instant, and Jue Qingzi and his fellow disciples disappeared without any trace, returning to the mountain outside.


    In the cave, Leng Yan and his two maids were looking at the ce where Jue Qingzi disappeared with a dumbfounded expressions. The three of them hadn¡¯t realized that Jue Qingzi this time was differentpared to the past.


    Yang Kong looked at the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon, and hisplexion went pale. He could sense the strength of the corpse demon. Yet the only way to leave the god ruins, the key fragment, had disappeared, which drove him crazy.


    ¡°Without the ruin fragment, we will all die here!¡± Yang Kong shrieked as he continued tapping his foot against the ground.


    ¡°Young Master Leng, what should we do now?¡± The two maids frowned while looking at the corpse demon walking in front of them. ¡°What about that restriction destroying seal bestowed upon you earlier!¡±


    Usually, without the key fragment, those without the strength of a true immortal or above didn¡¯t have any way to leave the god ruins. That was because when the Alliance created the god ruins, they had intentionally sealed them off from all around.


    But the two maids of Leng Yan were clear that Leng Yan had secretly used his authority in the n as well as the higher position in the Alliance toe, so he wouldn¡¯t have entered the god ruins with just a key fragment. He also had to have an even higher level restriction breaking seal which could open the sealed god ruins.


    The restriction breaking seal was bestowed by the upper echelons upon him because they knew that the god ruin this time was different from other ones. The godhood concealed inside it was an extremely precious godhood of an ancient god.


    ¡°Oh right, I still have the restriction breaking seal.¡±


    After being reminded by the two maids, Leng Yan recalled the restriction destroying seal bestowed upon him by the upper echelons. With this restriction destroying seal, he wasn¡¯t very anxious. He should first think of a way to obtain the ancient god¡¯s godhood stored in the corpse demon.


    He shifted his gaze to the corpse demon in front of him, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°We four will try our best to get our hands on the godhood inside the corpse demon.¡±


    Leng Yan saw that the two maids seemed to be at a loss and that he sense of crisis in Yang Kong¡¯s heart had made him go crazy.


    ¡°If you all want to leave, then attack it with me.¡±


    Li Yunmu had concealed to the side while listening to the conversation between Leng Yan and the two maids. Upon hearing about the way they were going to leave, his eyes shed. He wanted to take a look at it, and he entered Leng Yan¡¯s spatial ring and grabbed the restriction destroying seal. Without it, there was no possibility of Leng Yan and the others leaving the god ruins.


    From the time they entered, Li Yunmu had felt nauseous after seeing Leng Yan¡¯s face as he used hypocritical reasons topel Jue Qingzi to act as hisckey. It was why he had awakened the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon, then pretended to lose consciousness and took the key fragment from Leng Yan. He then gave it to Jue Qingzi to let him leave in order to conveniently settle the problem of Leng Yan and his group.


    Aftering to the night pearl small world, the first person he had encountered was Jue Qingzi. The talkative Jue Qingzi and the timid yet earnest and a fan of chicken ribs Yan Wanqiu as well as the twins who cultivated the secret technique and kept their mouths closed had left a good impression on him. Before them, he had believed that everyone from beyond the heavens was the same as yin son of heaven.


    In the end, since Jue Qingzi and others gave him a good impression, Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t let them get into trouble.


    Another reason for his actions was that Ancient God Ru Shou was buried alive in the coffin, so his heart was filled with resentment. As a god of the Origin World, Li Yunmu wanted to offer the four disciples as a sacrifice to Ancient God Ru Shou.

 Chapter 933 - Exterminated

    <strong>Chapter 933: Exterminated</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck pupils of the corpse demon zeroed upon Leng Yan and the others, and the two ck dragons on his shoulders spat out scorching ck mes. A tyrannical presence exploded from his body, and he bellowed, revealing his sharp fangs. The corpse gas then concentrated around him.


    Leng Yan looked at the corpse demon, slightly frowned, and his body exploded with peak tribtion passing stage strength. In his hand, he held a ck seal paper with indecipherable runes scrabbled on it.


    He flung the paper in front of him, and it exploded in the air, triggering a powerful pressure. It turned into a chicken egg-sized thunder ball and shot forward, toward the corpse demon¡¯s body.


    When the thunder ball dispersed, it turned into electricity flowing into the corpse demon¡¯s physical body.


    Li Yunmu, who was standing on the side, looked at the ck seal transformed into a thunder ball thrown by Leng Yan and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The thunder ball¡¯s power couldn¡¯t even injure a god, so how could it injure Ru Shou, whose body was at ancient god level?


    Even if Leng Yan threw thousands of thunder balls, it would only tickle Ru Shou. With such an attack, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost for even an instant.


    Corpse demon¡¯s gaze turned toward Leng Yan, and he furiously howled, infuriated by the thunder ball. He turned into a blur right away, and when he reappeared again, he was behind Leng Yan.


    ¡°Leng Yan, be a little careful!¡±


    The two maids hiding at the back retreated without any hesitation.


    Thud!


    Leng Yan was thrown away and crashed into the cave¡¯s wall like a kite whose string was cut off.


    Yang Kong, who was originally standing to the side with a dumbfounded expression, retreated as he mumbled, ¡°I told you to take the godhood and run away, but you all didn¡¯t listen!¡±


    ¡°If you all continue to act like this, after I go out, I will ask godfather to wipe out the powers behind you.¡±


    Leng Yan spat out a mouthful of blood and furiously howled at the maids and Yang Kong.


    After saying that, he crawled up from the ground and looked at the corpse demon with a hint of anger in his eyes.


    ¡°You are nothing more than a corpse with an ancient god level physical body, so how powerful do you think you are!¡± he shouted out.


    A pile of ck seals appeared in Leng Yan¡¯s hand out of nowhere, and he threw them toward the corpse demon. They all transformed into lightning balls in the air and flew straight at the corpse demon, where they ruptured and exploded with dazzling white light.


    Upon seeing it, Leng Yan took out a faint red seal which he flung toward the corpse demon. He didn¡¯t look at the two maids or Yang Kong when he attacked. Just a moment ago, he had spoken out ruthless words, and even if the three were somewhat afraid, they would definitely ally with him to attack the enemy.


    The maids followed him because he was the young master and the future master of Leng Family and also had a voice in the Alliance. The two women themselves were the top talents of Leng Family¡¯s subordinate power Bell Sound School, so as long as they followed Leng Yan, they would definitely obtain benefits.


    And Yang Kong also had the same thinking.


    But in the sealed area, the status of Leng Family¡¯s young master wasn¡¯t anything special for the three of them. They were independent people, and if they determined that they could not stop the corpse demon, neither one of them would go forward to keep Leng Yan safe.


    But Leng Yan¡¯s words terrified the maids and Yang Kong. They were deeply afraid that their actions would affect their sects and even their families. The most important thing, however, was that the restriction breaking seal to leave the god ruins was in Leng Yan¡¯s possession.


    After the three pondered it for a moment, they attacked. The maids, which came from the Bell Sound School and had curvy figures, swayed the small bells in their hands and released transparent sound waves.


    Yang Kong patted his back, which was like a small mountain, with his hand, and five-colored smoke advanced toward the corpse demon.


    The sound waves from the bells transformed into a rope in midair and twisted around the corpse demon. Leng Yan then threw the faint red seal in the air, which became samadhi fire.


    The slowly floating five-colored smoke in that time passed through the coffin. Right after, the coffin disappeared, leaving only a pool of liquid behind.


    The rope formed from the bell sounds twisted around the corpse demon, forming a transparent cocoon, and the samadhi mes passed through it to reach the corpse demon¡¯s body. Then, from a single spark, they spread everywhere.


    The five-colored smoke followed closely behind.


    Li Yunmu watched the four¡¯s attack with some interest. From how Leng Yan threw so many seals, it could be seen that Leng Family walked the path of using runes. Only by being rich and overbearing could he throw out a pile of ck seals. And what concerned the faint red seal which could transform into samadhi power that emitted a god level presence, it could even cause some damage to the corpse demon.


    As for Bell Sound School¡¯s maids, they were simr to the holy daughters of Lakshmi City and walked the path of refining sound waves which could take the shape of any creature. However, the cultivation of the maids was at mid tribtion passing stage, so the creatures created by the sound waves were unable to injure the corpse demon, just only obstruct him.


    The person who shocked Li Yunmu the most, however, was Yang Kong. Upon seeing him for the very first time, Li Yunmu had only felt that he was a lowly, wretched person with mid tribtion passing stage strength. Afterwards, when Ancient God Ru Shou was still lying dormant, he had already noticed that something was wrong because of his good sixth sense.


    Apart from that, the five-colored poisonous smoke concealed on his back was extremely formidable and already emitted the presence of divinews.


    The four people had wordlesly divided the work among themselves. The two maids used sound waves to trap the corpse demon, while Leng Yan and Yang Kong used their most formidable techniques to deal with him.


    But even when the four of them joined together to subdue the corpse demon, they could only hinder him and not kill him. When Ru Shou was alive, he was an ancient god, so if his corpse demon was taken care of by a few tribtion passing stage youngsters, it would really be a miracle.


    The corpse demon looked like a burning person at that moment, and the five-colored poisonous smoke was like a fuel to the samadhi fire, making it burn even more intensely.


    A formidable pressure erupted from the corpse demon¡¯s body and sent the samadhi fire and the five-colored poisonous smoke in all directions. Bits of them fell on the two maids and burned them without giving them time to respond.


    They became ashes in just a few breaths.


    Yang Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he tried to dodge the samadhi me flying toward him. Yet as he took a step to the side, he felt an invisible wall obstructing him.


    The flying samadhi mes then fell on Yang Kong¡¯s protruding back and he burst into mes with continuous cracking sounds like a firework.


    After that, only Leng Yan and Ru Shou were left in the god ruin. After shedding the fetters, the godhood buried in Ru Shou¡¯s chest blossomed with golden light while metallic sparks rich with corpse poison flew toward Leng Yan.


    He dodged the samadhi me, but when he saw the sparks of golden light filled with ck gas releasing god level pressure, his face instantly turned pale. He put his hand into his spatial ring to take out the restriction breaking seal to leave the damned god ruin.


    The next instant though, he grew even paler, for he didn¡¯t find the restriction breaking seal after fumbling inside the spatial ring for a few times.


    The golden light filled with specks of ck smoke pounced on him,pletely enveloping his body. A miserable shriek left Leng Yan¡¯s mouth, but that was it. The ck smoke soon dispersed, leaving behind only a pile of dust on the ground.

 Chapter 934 - Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 934: Reborn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once Leng Yan died, there was no living creature in the cave apart from Li Yunmu. The corpse demon of Ancient God Ru Shou was standing in front of the coffin without moving, like a statue. Previously, although the corpse demon Ru Shou was in an abnormal state, it was dormant. However, due to Li Yunmu, who had used his divine power to wake Ru Shou, he had moved.


    When the outsiders were exterminated, Ru Shou became dormant once more.


    Li Yunmu nced at him and slowly said, ¡°Ancient God Ru Shou, I will take you home and bury you there.¡±


    Ancient gods, regardless of which world they belonged to, they were almighters enjoying being worshiped by thousands. But Ancient God Ru Shou was sold by his master god with his cultivation sealed, then buried in a coffin while still alive. After dying, he was then turned into a god ruin in which the younger generation of Goumang Real World would contest to obtain his godhood.


    Such a miserable fate could make anyone feel sorrowful.


    Since Ru Shou was an ancient god of the Origin World who had suffered such a cmity, Li Yunmu wanted to let him diepletely and be a proper corpse, which he would take with him to the Origin World and bury properly. As for the godhood, he would give it to Jue Qingzi to let himprehend thews of metal attribute grand dao. But he didn¡¯t need to give him theplete godhood. Only one-fifth of it would be enough for Jue Qingzi toprehend the grand dao.


    Li Yunmu would bring back the rest of the godhood to carry out the changes in the world order. ording to the system, the number of godhoods necessary for the reform wasn¡¯t small, so he had to save and collect whatever he could. After all, there were few godhoods to be found.


    After deciding that, Li Yunmu went to Ancient God Ru Shou and extended his hand toward the godhood concealed in his chest. At that moment, Ru Shou, who was originally standing like a statue, opened his ck eyes and locked them on Li Yunmu. He extended his hand to grab Li Yunmu¡¯s wrist, and the two ck dragons on his shoulders snarled, spitting out balls of ck mes.


    Upon seeing that, Li Yunmu wanted to pull his hand back, but an angry bellow echoed in his ears and his vision turned dark.


    ¡°I hate it! I hate it!¡±


    A loud sound resonated in the darkness, as if it wasing from all directions without any source. The resentment umted within it resounded with Li Yunmu, andrge waves appeared in his calm heart.


    He immediately knew that the voice belonged to Ancient God Ru Shou. Although he had never seen Ancient God Ru Shou, he was sure of it.


    After the darkness passed, a scene appeared before his eyes. It showed a destend with a light sparkling in the sky. From time to time, gods emitting divine light appeared, and their bellows echoed throughout the world.


    A figure dropped from the sky then. It had two ck dragons on his shoulders. Their heads extended toward the sky and spat outrge balls of ck me, which ignited the cracks in the sky.


    Ancient God Ru Shou looked above as he loudly shouted out, ¡°Xuan Ming, you betrayed me!¡±


    A spur filled back appeared in the sky, before disappearing again.


    Ancient God Ru Shou fell on the ground, creating a deep hole. After a moment, when he tried toe out of the deep hole, arge hand appeared in the space before his eyes. It grabbed him and pulled him into a crack in space. He was unable to resist it in the slightest.


    ¡°So it was you!¡±


    When he said those words, the scene suddenly changed. A youth d in ck emperor-like clothes was standing in front of a coffin. A domain appeared around his body, and it was filled with countless dead spirits flying around.


    The next instant, a smile appeared at the corner of the youth¡¯s mouth, and he extended his hand into the coffin and formed a four direction ck imprint at the space between Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°You must hate me, and your heart should fill with resentment. You must hate me more and more, increasing your resentment to the highest levels. After your soul is destroyed, and you be a corpse demon, I wille again to take you out.¡±


    After the youth said that, he flung his hand in the air, and threads ofws appeared. They twisted like a string, forming a spell formation.


    For countless years after that, only the bellowing of Ancient God Ru Shou could be heard from the coffin as he constantly shouted one name.


    ¡°I hate it! I hate it! Hau Tu... Hau Tu...¡±


    The scene disappeared, and Li Yunmu¡¯s vision returned to normal. He saw the ck pupils of Ancient God Ru Shou, who was holding his hand, locked onto him. The man¡¯s mouth kept opening and closing as he repeated, ¡°I hate... hate...¡±


    Li Yunmu frowned slightly. The hint of resentment left in Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s physical body was still vivid in his mind. As it increased through the years, a part of his memories were also branded upon it.


    From those scattered memories, Li Yunmu learned that the person because of whom Ancient God Ru Shou was sealed alive in the coffin until his soul dissipated and he became a corpse demon was a friend.


    He was the father of yin son of heaven, the quasi sage Yin Emperor.


    It was unknown whether Pangu and Yin Emperor were allied or whether the ancient god was used to exchange for some kind of benefit. After all, the memories branded in the resentment of Ancient God Ru Shou were scattered, and the real appearance of the owner of therge hand did not appear in his memories.


    During the battle of gods, Xuan Ming had betrayed Ru Shou, like Ru Shou said just then. The two of them were allies at first, but during the crucial moment, Xuan Ming, who was a subordinate of Pangu, turned traitor.


    But while inside the coffin, Ru Shou thought about another name, Hau Tu.


    He didn¡¯t think of Pangu, but rather Hau Tu.


    Perhaps at that time, Pangu and Yin Emperor were not allied, but the god named Hau Tu was an ally of Yin Emperor.


    Li Yunmu frowned slightly. Just how many of the gods at that time were in cahoots with beyond heavens and injured their fellowrades of the Origin World?: After looking at the memories of Ancient God Ru Shou, he felt that he needed to be more vignt.


    ¡°When so many ancient gods had coborated with beyond the heavens, it¡¯s no wonder that True God was unable to discover it at the time.¡±


    After saying that, Li Yunmu raised his hand to form a punch which was covered with divine power as it advanced to hit Ru Shou.


    Bang.


    Just when the punch hit the chest of Ancient God Ru Shou, another hand grabbed Li Yunmu¡¯s wrist. He raised his head and saw that two dots of light had appeared in Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s ck eyes. They shone with a hint of intelligence, and a faint vitality appeared in Ru Shou¡¯s body, but it was so weak that it could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    [Eh, a new soul was born in Ru Shou. Strange, a new soul shouldn¡¯t be born after one turns into a corpse demon,] the system said in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain. Once he heard it, he also found it quite unusual.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Is Ancient God Ru Shou resurrecting??¡±


    [Rather than resurrecting, it would be better to say he is being reborn. The new soul which is born right now doesn¡¯t have much rtion with Ancient God Ru Shou. But because he had already transformed into a corpse demon, perhaps this soul will have some of its former memories,] the system said with some excitement in its voice.


    [Since this Ru Shou is being reborn, don¡¯t let this soul be destroyed. Take his godhood and let him join you in reforming the world. Perhaps you will gain some unexpected benefits.]


    When Li Yunmu heard that, he nodded his head and looked at Ru Shou holding his hands.

 Chapter 935 - Yin Qi

    <strong>Chapter 935: Yin Qi</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a pce in the night pearl small world, an enormous mirror was arranged, and it was rolling in the air like mercury. More than ten people concealed in ck mist were standing on both sides of the mirror, and all of them were disciples of Yin Manor.


    After a moment, the mirror¡¯s surface began to roll, and something rushed out of it. A ck shadow descended at the center of the main hall¡ªtwo yin phoenixes were pulling a simple bronze chariot. Once it descended, a blonde coachman holding a golden whip looked all around and turned toward the veil over the coach.


    ¡°Young master, we have reached the night pearl small world,¡± he said respectfully.


    After a moment, anguid voice of a man echoed from inside the chariot. ¡°Finally? God father sent me to this night pearl small world in the Origin World to subdue the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon. After I do that, I will take a trip to the Origin World and see where my disappointing younger brother was killed and by whom.¡±


    The disciples of Yin Manor were kneeling on the ground on both sides, and they said in unison, ¡°Greetings yin son of heaven.¡±


    The white-faced coachman jumped from the chariot and pulled open the curtain from one side. A young man wearing a ck gown with silk threads walked out of the chariot with a faint smile on his face.


    He looked at the Yin Manor¡¯s disciples kneeling in the surroundings and said with a smile, ¡°What did you all call me just now?¡±


    ¡°Greetings yin son of heaven!¡±


    Their loud voices echoed in the main hall, and a satisfactory smile appeared on Yin Qi¡¯s face when he said, ¡°Stand up. You all have been in this night pearl small world for so many years, have you found the traces of the god ruin hidden by the god father in that year?¡±


    When he said that, a group of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples standing at the back came to the front and knelt in front of Yin Qi. ¡°Yin son of heaven, the god ruin buried by emperor monarch has been discovered.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    After hearing such good news right aftering to the night pearl small world, Yin Qi couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his heart. He could sense that after Yin Hong¡¯s death, the destiny of Yin Manor¡¯s young master belonged to him. Because of that heavenly destiny descending on his body, he was even able to learn that there was an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon in the night pearl small world.


    ¡°Since you have already discovered it, let¡¯s go and take out the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon.¡±


    Being an influential person, Yin Qi prepared to return to the chariot right away.


    Yet the expressions of the disciples of Yin Manor kneeling on the ground became unsightly at that moment, and they said with a stammer, ¡°But someone... has already entered the god ruin, yin son of heaven.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    When Yin Qi heard those words, his expression instantly changed, and he coldly snorted. The presence of a true immortal erupted from his body, enveloping the entire master hall.


    The main hall¡¯s temperature plummeted, and the faces of the disciples of Yin Manor turned paler under the pressure of a true immortal. None of them dared to utter another word.


    Yin Qi looked at Yin Manor¡¯s disciples kneeling on the ground as he asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Who dares to make a move towards my stuff?¡±


    The leader of the Yin Manor¡¯s disciples said, ¡°It was discovered by Leng Family¡¯s young master, who also invited me and Nine Pce¡¯s disciples to make a trip there. The ancient god corpse demon suddenly awakened, and we left the god ruin without wasting time there. Aftering out, we learned that Leng Yan had obtained the information from the alliance¡¯s true immortal Yan Tian.¡±


    When he said that, Yin Qi suddenly smiled without saying anything and pulled back his true immortal presence. As someone belonging to one of therger powers of beyond the heavens, he had some understanding toward the rtions between all powers.


    Leng Family was considered one of the top powers as well. They walked the path of runes, and they also had ate stage great principal golden immortal in their n.


    Once Yin Hong died, god father chose Yin Qi to be the yin son of heaven, the young master of Yin Manor. This meant that his foundation was unstable and he couldn¡¯t be extremely arrogant toward Leng Yan. He had to give him the amount of face expected of him.


    However, Leng Family¡¯s young master only had the strength of ate stage tribtion passing stage, so even safely escaping from the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon would be considered as extremely lucky for him.


    But even if Yin Qi couldn¡¯t do anything to Leng Family , he could make a move on the Alliance¡¯s true immortal Yan Tian. If he did not settle this matter, then no one would fear him, a newly promoted yin son of heaven.


    The entire hall turned extremely quiet as Yin Qi contemted. There was no sound in the area at all.


    At that moment, a carefree voice echoed from outside, and a red figure dropped at the gate. Its excited voice seemed to be trying to curry favor.


    ¡°The sudden visit by yin son of heaven to the night pearl small world has made this Yan forget his manners.¡±


    After saying that, the neer went to yin son of heaven and showed himself. He then looked at Yin Qi as he bowed down.


    ¡°Yin son of heaven had rushed through the trip, so this Yan arranged a proper hall for you to take a rest.¡±


    The yin son of heaven looked at the true immortal Yan Tian with a cold light in his eyes and a disdainful smile on his face.


    Every son of Yin Emperor had some strange traits. The previous yin son of heaven, Yin Hong was extremely cruel and enjoyed absorbing the vitality of virgin maidens, while the present yin son of heaven, Yin Qi, was innately paranoid and extremely shrewd.


    Before he even took the position of yin son of heaven, there was a rumor in Yin Manor that if anyone touched any of his things, they would be devoured by a thousand devils and after dying, their skin would be used as a cushion chair. As if to make sure everyone understood it, the Yin Manor had countless cushions of human skin, all of which were from the people Yin Qi had killed.


    Although Yan Tian didn¡¯t know that the god ruin was created by Yin Emperor, he was still the one who had given its location to Leng Yan, which vited Yin Qi¡¯s bottomline. In the eyes of the disciples of Yin Manor, regardless of how true immortal Yan Tian tried to curry favor with him, Yin Qi would wipe his soul and add him to his collection of human cushions.


    But true immortal Yan Tian did not know that.


    ¡°Go rest? Yan Tian, do you know why I came to this night pearl small world? I came to subdue the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon buried here by god father many years ago. That corpse demon was bestowed to me as a puppet by god father.


    ¡°But s, I heard something from my subordinates... This god ruin was discovered by someone, and the key to the ruin was even divided among a number of people.


    ¡°Something which originally belonged to me has disappeared. Yan Tian, do you think that I would still be in a good mood to take a rest after that?¡± Yin Qi said while looking down on Yan Tian.


    After straightening up and taking note of Yin Qi¡¯s face, Yan Tian suddenly recalled that he had used the location of a god ruin in a transaction. He had exchanged it for Leng Yan¡¯s promise that after he became the n leader and one of those who control the Alliance, Yan Tian could also advance and gain the position of a great elder.


    Apart from the rulers, the great elders were the highest power in the Alliance. The night pearl small world itself could be said to form a faction, and the position of a great elder could be considered as covering heaven with one hand.


    But Yan Tianforted himself that his luck could not be so bad that the location of the god ruin which he gave to Leng Yan would be the same one as the one of the corpse demon reared by the Yin Family.


    ¡°Yin son of heaven, what does your distinguished self want to say? I cannot understand it. If you want to find the nurturing ground left behind by the Yin Emperor, I will dispatch people of the night pearl small world to find it. As long as I find any information, it will reach you first.

 Chapter 936 - Decisive Kill

    <strong>Chapter 936: Decisive Kill</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hall waspletely silent. Even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard clearly. There wasn¡¯t the least bit of liveliness to be found.


    Yan Tian looked at the newly promoted yin son of heaven being silent and began to panic in his heart. Although his position was very high in the night pearl small world, he was just a manager appointed by the Alliance. He was only a small fish in the Alliance of beyond the heavens. Moreover, he was a rogue cultivator without an enormous power backing him, so Yin Qi was an existence he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Not right then at the least.


    In the silence, time seemed to have slowed down. Yan Tian, a true immortal, felt his heart grow heavier and heavier, andrge beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.


    ¡°Yan Tian, what do you still want to investigate? Haven¡¯t you already handed over the god ruins left behind by god father to Leng Family¡¯s young master?


    ¡°Oh right, you are only a rogue cultivator without any foundation, who depended upon the support of the Alliance to be the manager of this small world, so naturally you want to continue crawling up. You wanted to curry favor with Leng Family¡¯s young master, and to make him your backer was indeed a correct choice. That is all normal, but you should know that there are some people that you cannot offend,¡± Yin Qi said while absent-mindedly ying with the ring on his hand.


    After hearing that, Yan Tian¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He was just thinking that the god ruins which he gave out could not be the god ruins created by Yin Emperor. After all, if he did give away the god ruins created by Yin Emperor to Leng Yan, it would thoroughly offend Yin Qi, which would be a huge problem.


    Leng Yan knelt down on the ground and anxiously said, ¡°Please forgive me, yin son of heaven. At that time, when I gifted the god ruins to Young Master Leng, I didn¡¯t know that it was created by Yin Emperor for your distinguished self. Otherwise, even if I had ten thousand times more courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it!¡±


    Yin Qi looked at Yan Tian, who was a true immortal like him, being so flustered and apologising with a shivering body, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Authority certainly had its benefits. Previously, even if he was Yin Hong¡¯s brother, he still would have needed to be respectful to Yan Tian.


    But right then, when the majority of true immortals saw him, they were the ones who needed to be respectful. It was all because he had be the young master of Yin Manor.


    Yan Tian, who was kneeling on the ground without daring to move, felt somewhat bitter. The reason why he had gifted the god ruins to Leng Yan was because he wanted to advance by another step in the Alliance and obtain even more resources to be a golden immortal. Yet who would have known that the god ruins he chose would surprisingly be the one created by Yin Emperor.


    Back then, the Origin World was not sealed, and Yin Emperor was an emperor monarch with the cultivation of a great principal golden immortal who a normal member of the Alliance. But right now, Yin Emperor had be a quasi sage with whom few people could contend.


    If Yin Qi killed Yan Tian, the Alliance couldn¡¯t possibly find trouble with Yin Manor. Leng Family also wouldn¡¯t stick out and offend the Yin Emperor. At that moment, if Yan Tian wanted to live, he could only acknowledge his mistakes and push his position as low as possible.


    ¡°You cannot use not knowing as an excuse, for Yin Manor is also in the Alliance. The god ruins in the small worlds cannot be entered without using the secret key specific to them. All secret keys are dropped in various corners of the small world and need to be dug out, but you directly handed over the secret key to Leng Yan in order to curry favor with him.¡±


    Yin Qi paused after saying that. He looked at Yan Tian, whose body was shivering, and then continued.


    ¡°While it isn¡¯t wrong for a rogue cultivator like you to try and curry favor with arger power, your problem is your terrible luck. You passed on the information of the wrong god ruins to Leng Yan, so...¡±


    Yan Tian had his head lowered and all he could see was a pair of shoes, but after hearing the pause in the speech, he raised his head to look at Yin Qi¡¯s smiling face as well as the fingertip pointing toward the space between his eyes.


    ¡°My Yin Manorcks a true immortal ghost, you remedy that problem.¡±


    After he said that, Leng Yan¡¯s eyes turned lifeless, and his body turned into ashes that fell on the ground without any sound. The next moment, an exceptionally formidable soul appeared in the domain surrounding Yin Qi with constant roars.


    After a while, the disciples of Yin Manor in the hall began to shout one phrase.


    ¡°Formidable yin son of heaven, formidable yin son of heaven!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will go to those god ruins and see how formidable that ancient god¡¯s corpse demon is,¡± Yin Qinguidly said. His figure flickered then, and he moved to the chariot.


    The white-faced coachman lowered the curtain, sat down on the board, and used the golden whip toward the two yin phoenixes. They turned into a blur and rose into the air as the disciples of Yin Manor followed one after another.


    In the mountain cave, Li Yunmu looked at the corpse demon on the ground with a puzzled expression. ording to the system, a new soul was born in Ru Shou¡¯s body, and he didn¡¯t intend to wipe it out. Yet when he tried to pull out the godhood from the corpse demon¡¯s chest, the corpse demon sat down on the ground in terror like a three-year-old child and... began to wail.


    Li Yunmu felt quite awkward. How could anyone say that the person before him was an ancient god with matchless majesty in his previous life? The corpse demon was surprisingly sitting on the ground and wailing.


    It waspletely out of the ordinary!


    Fortunately, Ancient God Ru Shou had handsome features and was not a muscled man with nine heads. If he had been a muscr man, Li Yunmu would have immediately turned around and left the god ruins regardless of whether the person had any potential or not.


    After a long time, Ancient God Ru Shou choked down the sobs, and tears stopped flowing out of his eyes. Li Yunmu extended his hand then, and divine light flew out of it to strike Ru Shou. Before he could start crying again, the divine light entered his be and produced a spell seal, which made him lose consciousness.


    The tortoise spell seal was given to Li Yunmu by Yan Wanqiu. It was one of the lowest level cultivation secrets of Goumang Real World, and it was used when foundation stage cultivators were unable to release their energy or were underwater. After obtaining it, the system had reversed its effects.


    In his hands, the new tortoise seal spell could seal the person without injuring their soul, which was what made it the most suitable way to deal with Ancient God Ru Shou.


    Li Yunmu instantly went to Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s side, and his left hand passed through his chest to take the godhood hidden within. Once he brought his hand out, the godhood appeared in the mountain cave. The entire space seemed to have frozen, and faint golden threads floated in the air.


    ¡°Since we have taken out Ru Shou¡¯s godhood, the metal attributes in the space have begun to gather around it. It really is powerful. There shouldn¡¯t be any difference between using power of belief and using godhood to be a god, but to me, it seems like there¡¯s an enormous difference. Godhood seems much more formidable than power of belief.¡±


    [Your words are correct. Although power of belief can allow a half god to be a god, such a god would be no match for a god who used godhood. After all, godhoods containws of grand daos and allow gods to obtain enlightenment from time to time.


    [Those who be gods using power of belief find it extremely difficult to gain anyprehension from heaven and earth in the future. Thus, the gods created from power of belief walk the path of refining bloodline ability,] the system exined in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with the rumor in the Origin World that there wasn¡¯t any difference between the two!¡± Li Yunmu said with suspicion.

 Chapter 937 - Scam

    <strong>Chapter 937: Scam</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Every world has three thousand grand daos, so the godhood congealed from them can also only number to three thousand. The direction I chose back then was wrong.


    [I gave out three thousand godhoods in the beginning, so there were no more godhoods, and when the heirs of some ancient gods wanted to be gods, the power of belief just happened to arrive in the Origin World and they discovered its use. The five master gods also proimed publicly that there was no difference in gods created using godhoods and those who be gods using power of belief.


    [Everyone believed it so much that the falsehood has survived until now. At that time, I hadn¡¯t discovered the dangers of power of belief, so I also didn¡¯t refute it.]


    Li Yunmu did not reply. Using power of belief to be a god seemed like a better choice since only only needed sufficient amount of power of belief and wouldn¡¯t have to pass the nine tribtions like the people of the Goumang Real World to be an immortal. But when all was said and done, those who became gods using power of belief were false gods whose strength could notpare to that of the gods who became such using godhood.


    If the gods of the Origin World were told that using godhood would make them stronger than using power of belief, every one of them would probably snort disdainfully. The knowledge that the two were equal had been with them for countless years, so it had long ago be a fact in their hearts.


    ¡°Can you break down one-fifth of this metal attribute godhood? I want it for Jue Qingzi,¡± Li Yunmu said while transporting the metal attributed godhood to the system.


    After a moment, a pearl-sized golden ball appeared in his hand. It was releasing a dazzling radiance, but it didn¡¯t manifest abnormal changes like when it was full.


    [Do you really intend to hand over this one-fifth of the metal-attributed godhood to that youngster? You should know that although he has a good moral character, he is still someone from the Goumang Real World. Once the two worlds begin to battle, you will be enemies. Are you really willing to raise his strength? What exactly are you thinking?] the system demanded.


    It greatly loathed the Goumang Real World.


    Life was good when the two worlds were drifting through the void, but once the Goumang Real World encountered them, the two began to fight. The Goumang Real World even used power of belief to cause internal strife in the Origin World and wore down its strength.


    The system could see Jue Qingzi¡¯s kind nature, but it still did not approve of Li Yunmu¡¯s methods. Using the Origin World¡¯s godhood to amplify the strength of someone from the Goumang Real World would be an action of an idiot.


    ¡°You think bestowing one-fifth of the metal-attributed godhood on Jue Qingzi isn¡¯t a good idea? But I don¡¯t think so. First, I have an agreement to use the godhood for Jue Qingzi with Yan Wanqiu. From her mouth, we learned about the cultivation system of the Goumang Real World, which made us decide to reform the world. You should understand that once this reform seeds, the crisis of the Origin World will be resolved.


    ¡°Compared to that, one-fifth of the godhood could only allow five people to be immortals, which isn¡¯t much. Five immortals won¡¯t have much influence on the general situation.


    ¡°Second, the Goumang Real World uses god ruins to strengthen their younger generation, so why should we not coborate with Jue Qingzi to obtain the godhoods of this small world and kidnap the younger generation of his world to increase thews of grand daos of our world?¡±


    After those words, a sinister smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face.


    The system thought for a minute about what he said. It thought it understood what he was trying to say, but still asked suspiciously, [You mean you n to bring the cultivators of the small world to consolidate thews of grand daos of the Origin World? But that¡¯s only what you think. Would Jue Qingzi really agree to that? Just a moment ago, when you asked about the cultivation methods of the Goumang Real World, his first thought was to self-detonate.]


    Li Yunmu collected Ancient God Ru Shou into his heavenly world through his palm. Once a hole opened at the hollow of his palm, the constant chatter of fifteen gods could be heard through therge gate. They were babbling like crazy lunatics, but when Ru Shou fell next to the box, the fifteen gods sealed within instantly became silent. They sensed the presence of ancient god from Ru Shou¡¯s body.


    ¡°Where did this ancient gode from? He has surprisingly lost consciousness...¡±


    ¡°He seems to have fallen from outside, hisss... Did this bastard¡¯s cultivation reach ancient god realm?!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t get out, we can¡¯t get out. With him in ancient god realm, how will n patriarch rescue us!¡±


    The door of the heavenly world slowly closed, and Li Yunmu calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of coborating with Jue Qingzi. He is a stubborn person and not pragmatic. Instead, I will coborate with Yan Wanqiu, and she will agree. Although her strength is lower, she can persuade Jue Qingzi. She is a very opinionated person.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t wait for the system¡¯s reply and directly used the restriction destroying ring to leave the god ruins. White light shed, and he found himself standing on the tform halfway up the mountain. The red-crowned cranes were in front of him.


    Jue Qingzi looked at Li Yunmu, who had appeared out of nowhere, and suspiciously asked, ¡°All dead?¡±


    Yan Wanqiu threw the chicken leg on the ground and disdainfully said, ¡°Naturally they are dead. Li Yunmu had gone to take care of them, so how could Leng Yan¡¯s group still be alive? But it is better that they are dead; otherwise, if left alive, they would try to harm us.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, you must remember, our Profound Sword Pavilion doesn¡¯t owe anything to Leng Yan. And this time, Leng Yan gave us the key fragment to let us leave first. His group died because of their own greed.¡±


    Jue Qingzi nodded without saying anything to her words. Yan Wanqiu jumped off the red-crowned crane and arrived in front of Li Yunmu with an extended small hand.


    Her eyes were shaking as she asked, ¡°What about the thing you promised?¡±


    After seeing Yan Wanqiu¡¯s expression, Li yunmu directly took out the golden ball. She took it, and the pleasant surprise on her face faded away.


    ¡°How can it be so small? Can it really help senior apprentice brother be a god?¡± she asked with some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°It is more than enough. Not only can it help Jue Qingzi be an immortal, it will also help you and the twins to be gods. Frankly speaking, this is only one-fifth of the godhood.


    ¡°When we made our deal, I had promised to give you godhood, but hadn¡¯t specified the amount. I am a god of the Origin World, however, so I naturally cannot help you people of the Goumang Real World increase your strength without any reason,¡± Li Yunmu calmly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s also right. With the transfer of godhood, the agreement between us is concluded.¡±


    Yan Wanqiu put the golden ball into her spatial ring and returned to sit on the red-crowned crane.


    ¡°Since this is the case, we will part ways. Li Yunmu, you must remember to leave this small world quickly. If the people of the Alliance discover you, they will send someone to kill you.


    ¡°Although the highest cultivation allowed in the Origin World is only that of a true immortal, it won¡¯t be like that forever. If you went on a killing spree in this small world, then once the seal of the Origin World is removed, the Alliance would definitely send people to kill you, and there would be elder ancestors who have a cultivation of great principal golden immortal among them.¡±


    When Yan Wanqiu finished talking, she began to nibble on another chicken leg while her other hand patted the red-crowned crane.


    However, Li Yunmu released his presence to pressure the red-crowned crane, and it shuddered. The best did not dare to p its wings.

 Chapter 938 - Looting Together

    <strong>Chapter 938: Looting Together</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Wanqiu looked at Li Yunmu, and a light shed through her gaze.


    ¡°I have already told you all the cultivation methods of Profound Sword Pavilion which I know. I don¡¯t know anything else,¡± she said slowly.


    Jue Qingzi and the twins also looked at Li Yunmu with a hint of rm in their heart. After entering the god ruins, Leng Yan¡¯s group had been killed.


    It did not matter that he was dead though, since as long as they did not involve themselves with Li Yunmu anymore, Leng Family would not be able to ce the me on them. They also weren¡¯t the only ones who had entered the god ruins, so there were also the disciples of Yin Manor and Nine Pces who could be used as excuses.


    Once Yan Wanqiu and Li Yunmu¡¯s agreement had been concluded, the matter should be considered as over. They should all go their separate ways, but for some reason, he prevented them from leaving!


    ¡°Dao brother, we will quickly return to the Goumang Realm World, so you shouldn¡¯t stop us,¡± Jue Qingzi slowly said from the side.


    Li Yunmu shook his head as he looked at the nervous expressions of Yan Wanqiu and the others. A smile appeared on his face and he said, ¡°I have stopped you all not for the cultivation secrets, but rather because....¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Yan Wanqiu interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Li Yunmu shot a nce at Yan Wanqiu. His expression remained calm, but a hint of embarrassment entered his voice. ¡°What the hell are you thinking? I wanted to ask whether you all have the intention of joining me in robbing others?¡±


    After hearing his words, Yan Wanqiu was slightly startled, and her nervous expression faded away. She turned to look at Li Yunmu and loudly asked, ¡°What did you say just now? Robbing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, robbing. We should go and loot the other god ruins in this night pearl small world and even the other cultivators who possess godhoods. I will take 90%, while you will get 10%. What do you say?¡± Li Yunmu offered with a smile.


    Although the night pearl small world wasn¡¯t veryrge, it was not that small either. In such an area, who could say how many god ruins were present. If Li Yunmu could get his hands on them, he could start the reform of the Origin World as soon as he returned.


    When Jue Qingzi heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, he heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, when they were in the god ruins, the reason why he had agreed to Li Yunmu¡¯s advice of using the key fragment to leave was because of Yan Wanqiu¡¯s words. They had allowed him to realize that he had indeed acted foolishly in the previous matters.


    The favor which he owed was already repaid, so Leng Yan¡¯s life and death no longer had any rtion to him.


    But right then, Li Yunmu was speaking about taking all the god ruins as well as cultivators of the Alliance in the small world. Such looting would offend the entire Alliance, and if someone from the Alliance found out that Jue Qingzi and the others had participated in it, then not only would they be killed, even the entire Profound Sword Pavilion would be buried alongside them.


    ¡°Dao brother... please don¡¯t make jokes like that. We are people of the Goumang Real World and cannot follow you in doing such immoral acts. We won¡¯t participate in this matter.¡±


    After he finished talking, Jue Qingzi looked at Yan Waniqu and saw that she still had an astonished expression on her face. Upon seeing her expression, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Her expression showed that she also wouldn¡¯t agree on participating in such a matter.


    Yan Wanqiu frowned and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t participate, what will you do?¡±


    Li Yunmu saw that Yan Wanqiu and the others weren¡¯t willing to participate, which was just as he expected. Whether for good or bad, they were people of the Goumang Real World and if they really colluded with him, it wouldn¡¯t be any different from betraying their world. The reason why he wanted to coborate with them was only to make his task slightly more convenient.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his brain with augh. [Fifty kilometers away, there are people of Yin Manor advancing over here. Seems like there¡¯s a bigshot among them.]


    After hearing those words, Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze flickered. He looked at Jue Qingzi and the others and he said with a profound smile, ¡°Since you don¡¯t agree, then I can only say it is a pity. I won¡¯t force you all, so we will part ways here. If brother you regret itter, you can follow in this direction to look for me.¡±


    While saying that, Li Yunmu pointed in the southwest direction. Jue Qingzi nodded and lightly patted the red-crowned crane, which rose and flew in the direction of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples. Soon, it turned into a ck dot that disappeared in the distance.


    [You intentionally pointed toward the southwest so that Jue Qingzi and others chose the direction of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples. You are really treacherous,] the system said with a sigh, seeing through Li Yunmu¡¯s small trick straight away.


    Li Yunmu had told Jue Qingzi that he would advance southwest so Jue Qingzi and the others would choose the opposite direction in order to avoid getting into trouble with him. And that direction was precisely the one that the bigshot of Yin Manor took to reach the god ruins. Once the two groups came into contact, Yin Manor¡¯s bigshot wouldn¡¯t let them go before learning about what had happened with the godhood.


    Afraid of being tortured for interrogation, Yan Wanqiu definitely wouldn¡¯t sit still and woulde to find him with Jue Qingzi.


    ¡°It is good. If I want to empty out all the god ruins of this small world quickly and abduct the tribtion passing stage youngsters in passing, I will definitely need help of someone from the Goumang Real World.


    ¡°And rather than looking for anyone else, it would be better to work with Yan Wanqiu again,¡± Li Yunmu said unhurriedly while looking at the direction that Jue Qingzi and the others had picked. ¡°But until they are forced to their limits, they wouldn¡¯t coborate with me.¡±


    After saying that Li Yunmu began to proceed toward the southwest, slowly moving through the sky.


    On the other side, in the sky to the northeast, Jue Qingzi and the others were riding on red-crowned cranes toward the headquarters of the Alliance. On the way, Yan Wanqiu turned to look back from time to time and heaved a sigh of relief when she did not see anyone.


    When she turned her head toward the front once more, she said to Jue Qingzi, who had a concerned expression on his face, ¡°Senior apprentice brother, Li Yunmu provided a godhood for us to be immortals, so it¡¯s better if we return to the Alliance¡¯s headquarters. Otherwise, if we remain behind, trouble wille knocking on our door. But what a pity, Li Yunmu was a little petty-minded and only gave us one-fifth of the godhood. He is really stingy.¡±


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister, it¡¯s already pretty good that Brother Li Yunmu gave us the godhood. If he hadn¡¯t, there was nothing you or I could have done. But doing this kind of thing once is enough. If we did it again and again, then we would not even have our corpses for burying,¡± Jue Qingzi said with a lingering fear. When the matter of coboration appeared in his mind, he felt a chill go down his spine once more.


    It was a goodbye for then and forever.


    That was the only thought in Jue Qingzi¡¯s mind.


    Yan Wanqiu took out a chicken leg from her spatial ring and began to slowly eat it as she said, ¡°Originally, I wanted theplete godhood. It might be able to support Profound Sword Pavilion so we could also be a major power in the Alliance. Our situation would be different then and we wouldn¡¯t need to ask others to provide us more slots in small worlds like this.¡±


    After saying that, Yan Wanqiu¡¯srge eyes began to roam around, and she leaned over near Jue Qingzi¡¯s ear. ¡°How about we don¡¯t return to the real world and go to loot others. Li Yunmu¡¯s words were correct. It is easier to steal resources, and we wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it with him around.¡±


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister, you are crazy...¡±


    Jue Qingzi hadn¡¯t finished talking when his expression changed. Panic appeared on his face when in the sky before them he saw a chariot appear out of nowhere.


    Yan Wanqiu was even more anxious and returned the chicken leg back into her spatial ring.

 Chapter 939 - Escape to the Real World

    <strong>Chapter 939: Escape to the Real World</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The twins sitting in the back hadn¡¯t sensed the change in the expressions of Yan Wanqiu and Jue Qingzi. They were tightly holding onto the pure-white hairs of the red-crowned cranes and looking at the two yin phoenixes pulling a chariot with curiosity in their gazes.


    ¡°Which power do you belong to?¡±


    Yin Qi¡¯snguid voice came from the chariot. When Jue Qingzi and Yan Wanqiu heard him, they feigned calmness and said, ¡°We belong to a small faction, Lord will probably not know it. May I ask why is lord stopping us?¡±


    ¡°How brazen! Do you know who is inside the chariot? How dare you ask so many questions!¡± the disciples of Yin Manor flying on the two sides of the chariot shouted in an icy voice, and the ck fog surrounding their bodies changed into countless malicious ghosts. They created a miniature underworld out of nowhere.


    The twins shrank back, seemingly intimidated by it. Jue Qingzi frowned slightly while attentively watching the chariot.


    ¡°We are disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion,. What does the lord of Yin Manor want to ask us?¡± he said in a tranquil voice.


    ¡°Right, is it that Profound Sword Pavilion which previously had a great principal golden immortal and is in possession of the lineage of a sword immortal? But it seems like it has decayed quite a bit.


    ¡°Back in the day, your sect ancestor fought together with my lord father. Since they are former acquaintances, then let them go, don¡¯t bother them unnecessarily,¡± Yin Qi unhurriedly said from the chariot.


    Jue Qingzi looked down for a moment, then he calmly said, ¡°Many thanks to yin son of heaven. We will leave first.¡±


    After saying that, he patted the back of the red-crowned crane. They took a detour around the chariot and turned into a streak of light which disappeared quickly.


    ¡°Continue. Stop everyone who has been near those god ruins,¡± Yin Qi said in light tone from inside the chariot.


    One of the disciples of Yin Manor on the side walked to the front and said, ¡°Yin son of heaven, those disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion from just a moment ago had entered the god ruins with Leng Yan. After we departed, the disciples of Nine Pces also left. Only Leng Yan and the disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion remained inside. Now.....¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yin Qi.


    After a moment of silence, Yin Qi¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he said in a serene tone while leaning against the cushion, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°Just a moment ago, yin son of heaven, your distinguished self said that they were theter generations of a former acquaintance so we should let them go, so I did not say anything. But after seeing Profound Sword Pavilion leave so hurriedly, I realized that something was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Send people after them. The one with the highest cultivation among the disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion is only at tribtion passing stage, so you should dispatch three tribting passing stage experts to hunt them. But by all means, don¡¯t kill them.


    ¡°After all, when all¡¯s said and done, the sect master of Profound Sword Pavilion is a peak golden immortal powerhouse who might be even more powerful than the weaker great principal golden immortal experts if he chose to fight with his life on the line,¡± Yin Qi said.


    When the disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion came out, Leng Yan should have alsoe out with them. It seemed like the ancient god¡¯s corpse demon was still inside the god ruins.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will hurry to the god ruins.¡±


    Three disciples of Yin Manor separated from the chariot and rushed into the direction in which Jue Qingzi had left. In the meantime, the chariot continued to advance in the direction of the god ruins.


    ***


    ¡°Let¡¯s be quick and return directly to the base camp of the Alliance. The appearance of Yin Manor¡¯s people near the god ruins isn¡¯t a good omen. Li Yunmu took out the metal-attributed godhood, so if the Yin Manor¡¯s disciples don¡¯t discover it, they will definitely find trouble with us,¡± Yan Wanqiu anxiously said while savagely nibbling on a chicken leg.


    The red-crowned crane emitted a loud cry, and its speed suddenly increased as it advanced toward the direction of the Alliance¡¯s base camp.


    ¡°Perhaps those disciples of Yin Manor were just passing by. Junior apprentice sister, you don¡¯t need to be anxious,¡± Jue Qingzi said while taking hold of the twins and moving them to the front.


    ¡°How can I not be anxious? Yin son of heavenes from the Yin Manor, and what¡¯s more, didn¡¯t you see that some of the Yin Manor¡¯s disciples with him were those who had entered the god ruins with us?


    ¡°That group of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples will tell about the events in the god ruins to yin son of heaven. If they went inside and found that Leng Yan and the others had died and that the corpse demon of the ancient god had disappeared, who do you think they will look for then?¡± Yan Wanqiu asked.


    ¡°They will look for us...¡±


    As Jue Qingzi said that, he turned his head back and saw three balls of ck fog in the sky. They had countless malicious spirits residing within them and created a mini-version of hell.


    Coarse crowning echoed behind them like a cassette tape, and an icy voice spoke up. ¡°Halt, you disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion. Yin son of heaven has a request!¡±


    When Jue Qingzi heard those words, he handed over the twins to Yan Wanqiu and ced the red-crowned cranes in the beast pouch. The next instant, he made a spell formation in mid-air and drew the sword hanging on his back. He then grabbed Yan Wanqiu and transformed into a long rainbow that rushed toward the Alliance base camp at an extremely fast speed.


    When Yin Manor¡¯s disciples behind him saw that, they chased after with loud shouts.


    ¡°What should we do now that three tribtion passing powerhouses are after us? I told you that yin son of heaven has sensed something. Damn it, if we returned with these disciples of Yin Manor, then it would be no different from offering ourselves to be killed. I heard rumors in the real world that the newly promoted yin son of heaven is extremely cruel,¡± Yan Wanqiu said with hatred in her voice while tightly holding the twins.


    It wasn¡¯t that they had thought that the matter of god ruins would not be discovered, but that it would be discovered so quickly. Even before they came out of the night pearl small world, they were noticed by the disciples of Yin Manor.


    Right then, the only way out for them was to return to the Alliance¡¯s base camp and then Profound Sword Pavilion. As long as they returned, they would not need to be afraid of death.


    Although Profound Sword Pavilion was a weak power, it was still a member of the Alliance. Moreover, the sect master of Profound Sword Pavilion was a peak golden immortal powerhouse, so Yin Manor wouldn¡¯te knocking down on their sect just for an ancient god¡¯s corpse demon.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, perhaps we should return and coborate with Li Yunmu. Yin son of heaven is already suspicious of us, and if he doesn¡¯t see any corpse demon of an ancient god after entering the god ruins, he will definitely me us.


    ¡°So we might as well use the option to coborate with Li Yunmu and ask him to abduct all the disciples of Yin Manor and Nine Pces. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who could suspect us regarding this matter,¡± Yan Wanqiu suddenly said after taking a look at the pces floating in the horizon.


    It was clear to her that yin son of heaven had already fixed his gaze on them, so if they returned to the sect, they would bring trouble back home. But if they coborated with Li Yunmu, such a thing would not happen. Since they obtained a godhood, it would be best to remove all traces of the matter.


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s expression changed, and he said with some hesitation, ¡°Coborating with Li Yunmu is also like entering a tiger¡¯s den. Although we obtained a godhood this time, the me also fell on us. We can¡¯t do it, junior apprentice sister. If we chose the crazy option of following him, perhaps even the sect master would not be able to protect us in the future.¡±


    After saying that, he looked back while rushing forward. Yi Manor disciples covered in the ck fog were still chasing after them. But even if their cultivation was simr to his, they were unable to overtake him in terms of speed.


    If they continued proceeding at the same speed toward the Alliance¡¯s base camp, the three disciples of Yin Manor would be unable to stop them from returning to the Goumang Real World.

 Chapter 940 - Chase

    <strong>Chapter 940: Chase</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The threete stage tribtion passing experts looked at Jue Qingzi who had turned into a sword rainbow with calm expressions. Golden cannons appeared in their hands out of nowhere, and they shot three rays of golden light, which blossomed into arge mass of golden smoke, in the direction of the Alliance.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    After seeing therge mass of golden smoke behind them, Jue Qingzi turned back and saw an illusionary barrier appearing in front of the Alliance¡¯s pces in the horizon. The next instant, he changed his direction to the one in which Li Yunmu had said he would go¡ªsouthwest.


    Even if Jue Qingzi belonged to the sword lineage, he wasn¡¯t an enemy of threete stage tribtion passing experts. If they were really brought to the yin son of heaven by the disciples of Yin Manor, they would be executed without ability to fight back.


    Right then, their only way out was Li Yunmu. Although coborating with him was simr to digging their own grave, but when all was said and done, they would retain their life while being on his side.


    Jue Qingzi released all of cultivation as he rushed southwest. When the three disciples of Yin Manor saw that, they instantly changed their direction and rushed in the same direction as well.


    The presences of three immortals flew out of the Alliance pce and stayed in the sky for some time.


    ¡°People of Yin Manor? When did a lord of Yin Manore to this night pearl small world?¡±


    ¡°ording to a report from a subordinate of mine, the yin son of heaven of Yin Manor has arrived and killed Yan Tian. Haha, Yan Tian was really out of luck, offending the newly promoted yin son of heaven.¡±


    ¡°Just one manager less and nothing else. Another portion of resources of this world will be divided among us. The three disciples of Yin Manor are chasing someone. Should we assist them or not?¡±


    ¡°We must assist them. Although the Alliance is also considered arge power, the Yin Emperor is only one step away from stepping into the sage realm. Once the seal of the Origin World is broken, it is possible that he will take that step.¡±


    After speaking, the three true immortals rushed southwest at a fast speed, which wasparable to that of Jue Qingzi¡¯s sword.


    The sword rainbow streaked across the sky for only a fleeting moment. Soon after, the ck fog surrounding the disciples of Yin Manor turned the whole sky into hell, with roars of spirits and ghosts echoing in it from time to time.


    Some tribtion passing powerhouses just happened toe out of another god ruins at that moment, and they raised their heads to look at the sword rainbow streaking through the sky. After a moment, three disciples of Yin Manor appeared. Among the roars of ghosts, threads of green smoke appeared in their yin domain as they increased their speed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did that cultivator walking the path of sword immortal, rushing in the fronte from, and what kind of hatred does he have with disciples of Yin Manor? All three disciples of Yin Manor were tribtion passing stage experts, so I am afraid that cultivator will fall.¡±


    ¡°Yin Manor¡¯s power is enormous. Those who offend it will naturally not have a good ending. What a pity.¡±


    The two cultivators who had just walked out of the god ruins stood atop the mountain with heads raised and discussed what they saw. As they watched, the presences of the three disciples of Yin Manor disappeared, and the pressure of three true immortals from the Alliance appeared. The sight of them turned the two cultivators standing on the top of the mountain deathly pale.


    ¡°What offense exactly did this sword immortalmit? He actually managed to attract a joint hunt from the disciples of Yin Manor and the Alliance¡¯s true immortals. This sword immortal will certainly die in this hunt.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not appropriate to learn more about such matters.¡±


    The two cultivators standing on the mountain hurriedly left.


    Jue Qingzi was a sword rainbow flying toward the southwest, but he didn¡¯t sense Li Yunmu¡¯s presence and felt gloomy in his heart. When they separated, Li Yunmu had said that he was going in this direction, but he had rushed for a few hundred miles as a sword rainbow but did not see Li Yunmu¡¯s silhouette. It made him suspect that Li Yunmu might have returned to the Origin World.


    If he had returned, then that would be really bad...


    Once that thought appeared in Jue Qingzi¡¯s mind, he immediately killed it. Yin Manor had dispatched threete stage tribtion passing powerhouses and then asked the Alliance for assistance. With such a group of hunters, only a golden immortal almighty like Li Yunmu could save them.


    Jue Qingzi gnashed his teeth and continued to rush southwest while searching for a particr figure.


    After a moment, his face turned deathly pale as the energy in his body reached its limit. He could only continue flying at full strength for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. After that, the three tribtion passing experts and people dispatched by the Alliance would overtake them.


    ¡°Why are you running, disciple of Profound Sword Pavilion? Yin son of heaven only wants to ask you a few things, but you seem to have a guilty conscience! Did you really obtain something?¡±


    ¡°If you obtained something, then follow us to see yin son of heaven to exchange for it. Yin son of heaven is magnanimous and will naturally spare your life.¡±


    ¡°But if you wait until you exhaust your strength, then not only will you die, you will also implicate your sect.¡±


    The threete stage tribtion passing experts tried to persuade Jue Qingzi one by one.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words!¡± Jue Qingzi shouted out in a cold voice.


    The sword energy rising from his body increased dramatically, and he used the wind to increase his strength slightly. He rushed southwest like a fish through water.


    The sword rainbow in the front and the yin domain behind it moved at the same speed. They maintained an equilibrium without any change.


    Yet another power appeared in the sky then¡ªthe three immortals of the Alliance. The three managers rushed after the disciples of Yin Manor with their hearts filled with resentment.


    The three of them were shrewd people so they knew that if they didn¡¯t continue the chase together with the disciples of Yin Manor, they wouldmit the crime of not respecting their senior, and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Thus, the three men used their full strength to rush over to the side of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°You all have been chasing a tribtion passing expert for so long, you all are really...¡±one of the managers said.


    One disciple of Yin Manor coldly snorted and gloomily said, ¡°He is a sword immortal. If you were at the same level as him and could catch up to him, I would pay respects to you as my master.¡±


    The manager who had spoken just then began tough without refuting it. Sword immortals were recognized as the most powerful cultivators among those on the same level. Their speed was the fastest, so only if someone trained in thews of wind, they might be superior to them in this field. The disciples of Yin Manor really had some ability based on the fact that they were not falling too far behind.


    As the manager thought about that, resentment began to rise in his heart.


    Another manager¡¯s gaze flickered, and he enquired, ¡°How did this disciple of Profound Sword Pavilion make yin son of heaven unhappy to the point that he even issued the order to make us, the Alliance¡¯s managers, assist you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know, or your heads might roll and your soul will be destroyed,¡± the disciples of Yin Manor said in unison with a hint of threat in their voice.


    The managers looked at each other, then revealed smiles, and the manager who had ridiculed them at the beginning said, ¡°Since yin son of heaven wants us to assist you, the three of us will naturally do our utmost.¡±


    The moment he said that, his true immortal¡¯s body was surrounded by immortal energy, which transformed into a cool breeze as he turned into a blur and went after Jue Qingzi. The distance between two sides began to shrink at an astonishing pace.


    ¡°The three of you take your time. We will go first and subdue the sword immortal of Profound Sword Pavilion!¡±


    The other two true immortals also used their immortal techniques and rushed toward Jue Qingzi. In the blink of an eye, the three of them left behind the three tribtion passing experts.

 Chapter 941 - Igniting Yuanying

    <h4><strong>Chapter 941</strong>: Igniting Yuanying</h4>


    The four immortals stationed within the night pearl small world were rogue cultivators without any foundation. One of them, Yan Tian, had been killed by yin son of heaven, so the other three true immortals were afraid of him to some extent and eded to his every plea.


    As for what concerned the cultivator possessing sword immortal lineage, he belonged to a small faction, Profound Sword Pavilion, of the Alliance.


    The three immortals were clear about who was important and who wasn¡¯t between Yin Manor and Profound Sword Pavilion.


    Jue Qingzi was a tribtion passing stage sword cultivator, so his speed was much faster than that of ordinary true immortals. Unless he did not have any energy to run, even true immortals could not catch him.


    But after fleeing for a long time, his energy began to run out. Whatever was left could not allow him to continue fleeing at peak speed, and he started to slow down.


    With a few bursts in-between, Jue Qingzi¡¯s average speed remained fixed. The three true immortal burst forth at that moment, and the distance between the two parties began to shrink bit by bit because of the explosive increase in their speed.


    ¡°The youngster of Profound Sword Pavilion in the front, didn¡¯t you hear us? We are the three managers of the Alliance, and by not stopping after seeing us, you are breaking the rules.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t halt, we will take action.¡±


    When Jue Qingzi heard the words of the three immortals, he lowered his head and looked at Yan Wanqiu who was grabbing his right hand with reluctance in her eyes. The next instant, he pulled Yan Wanqiu up and let go of the sword. Without the support of the sword, his speed lowered, and the three immortals chasing at a fast speed caught up with them in a few breaths.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother!¡±


    Yan Wanqiu looked at the three true immortals as well as the disciples of Yin Manor, who were getting closer and closer with each passing instant, with a hint of panic on her face. The eyes of the twins whom she was tightly hugging in her bosom were brimming with tears.


    ¡°Junior apprentice sister, I can¡¯t go on anymore. My strength is insufficient. If I continue to flee, we will all die. It would be better if I tried to keep them here while you used this cyan rainbow sword to find Li Yunmu. Ask him to help you all return to the Goumang Real World, where you¡¯ll be safe in Profound Sword Pavilion. Quickly, go now and find Li Yunmu.¡±


    Jue Qingzi stopped in midair and turned around. An astonishing sword intent exploded from his body, just like the splendor of a setting sun when releasing the final ray of light. It transformed into countless formless swords which covered the sky and shattered the clouds.


    Jue Qingzi ced his hands on his chest to create a spell imprint, and the surface of the yuanying inside his body began to burn with heavenly me. The surrounding energy of heaven and earth rushed into his meridians.


    After a breath¡¯s time, his tired body filled to the peak, and his cultivation began to climb slowly. He, who was originally at thete stage tribtion passing stage, reached the peak tribtion passing stage. Soon after, he also entered the mysterious false god realm.


    No one could be an immortal without crossing a tribtion.


    Goumang Real World had a rtionship of love and hate with the nine tribtions. They loved that they could obtain theprehension ofws of heaven and earth after crossing the tribtion and their cultivation would stabilize, but they hated the fact that the nine tribtions were very strong and not every cultivator could survive them. It was important to have a formidable power backing them since they needed arge amount of resources to pass the tribtions.


    If a person was a rogue cultivator, they needed to run around the world to prepare the resources for transcending the tribtions.


    In times past, there was a rogue cultivator who had entered a small world to evade the tribtions. Thews of the real world did not appear in a small world, so the nine tribtions did not descend. The rogue cultivator then continued to increase his cultivation until he reached the golden immortal realm.


    But because that almighty hadn¡¯t gone through the tribtions, he couldn¡¯tprehend thews of grand dao. Due to that, he was much weaker than those who had gone through the tribtions to reach the same level. That rogue cultivator was unable topare to some of the tyrannical true immortals.


    Moreover golden immortal almighties who hadn¡¯t gone through a tribtion had to face the heavenly thunder of the tribtion the moment they left the small world. The only oue of that was death.


    In time, another name appeared in the real world, and it was the fake immortal realm, which was meant for those who had hidden in small worlds and be immortals by avoiding the nine tribtions. Only rogue cultivators without any resources or foundation would do such a thing.


    In their eyes, even if their strength was weak due to being a fake immortal and they could only stay in the small world, but when all was said and done, they were still alive and did not grow old.


    However, each and every person who had even a little bit of support behind them would never attempt to be a false immortal.


    When the three true immortals saw Jue Qingzi¡¯s cultivation rise from half step to immortal realm, astonishment appeared on their faces. Although Profound Sword Pavilion was a small force in the Alliance, they possessed a deep background and once had a great principal golden immortal in their sect. Yet right then, their disciple had chosen to make a breakthrough in the small world and be a false immortal in order to protect his juniors.


    How exactly had they offended yin son of heaven that the youth was so desperate?


    A formidable energy spread out of Jue Qingzi¡¯s body. His presence rose to that of the initial stage true immortal realm, and a sword domain appeared around his body. Countless small swords materialized in a fifty feet area around him, and cracks appeared in space.


    Yan Wanqiu and the twins used the rainbow sword to fly southwest, so Jue Qingzi had no option, but to take out an iron sword which he had used when he was at the returning origin stage.


    He made a sh in front of himself, and a wave of golden sword energy appeared in the sky out of nowhere. It rushed straight at the three immortals.


    Whoosh.


    The sword energy streaked past the sky while creating cracks and instantly arrived in front of the three true immortals. They remained calm and collected as they formed seals with their hands. Immortal energy bubbled forth and transformed into a multicolored beam that collided with the sword energy.


    Three rays of immortal energy collided with the sword energy, and the two cancelled each other out.


    That....


    An astonished expression appeared on the face of the true immortal in the lead, and he fixed his gaze on Jue Qingzi.


    ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    The other two true immortals pondered what had happened for a moment before realizing where the problemy. They then looked at Jue Qingzi with a shocked expression.


    The three of them had inferred a few things from the sword strike. They had thought that Jue Qingzi was walking the path of bing a false immortal, but it was because they would have never expected that he would ignite his yuanyin and forcefully raise his strength.


    The difference between the two options was that of heaven and earth.


    After bing a false immortal, the person would be trapped in the small world and possess inferior strength, but they could still live a long life. However, igniting one¡¯s yuanying meant that they would burn their life essence to obtain formidable strength for a short time. They could gain advancement in cultivation without a limit until their yuanying burnedpletely.


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s presence continued to grow. From initial stage true immortal, it rose to mid-stage true immortal, and before the three true immortals and the disciples of Yin Manor, who had arrived just then, could react, it broke through tote stage true immortal realm.


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s strength continued to increase, and the domain surrounding his body materialized and grew into a sword domain. Within it, there were countless swords flying around, and each one of them possessed threads of immortal energy.


    ¡°So this is the strength of a true immortal. It¡¯s really formidable.¡±


    Jue Qingzi sensed the changes of his cultivation, but his heart remained tranquil. He was considered a sword genius who only appeared once in a thousand years by his master, and he had easily crossed eight tribtions and only needed toprehend thews of a grand dao before transcending thest tribtion to be a true immortal.


    His future prospects had been boundless, but on that day, he was reduced to burning his life away.

 Chapter 942 - One Strike of a Golden Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 942: One Strike of a Golden Immortal</h4>


    The matter right then could only be considered as a karmic loop. Jue Qingzi couldn¡¯t me Leng Yan for calling him to explore the god ruins; after all, he had been acting as ackey for Leng Yan from the beginning.


    If he wanted to me someone, then he could only me himself for insisting on being a kind person and allowing himself to be exploited by Leng Yan on the pretext of providing more slots.


    Yan Wanqiu had berated him many times regarding it, but he had only listened to it silently without changing his attitude. Only when it was toote did he discover that it was a faulty attitude. If he had changed earlier, he might not have had to fall. Right then though, after burning his yuanying to increase his strength, there was no path of retreat left for him.


    His greatest desire at that moment was only for Yan Wanqiu and the twins to return safely to Profound Sword Pavilion.


    The most important thing for Jue Qingzi was to carefully sense his power after bing an immortal. While holding the iron sword in his hand like an old man, he did a series of sword moves, and waves of sword energy flew toward the three true immortals.


    The disciples of Yin Manor, who had arrived just recently, looked at Jue Qingzi whose cultivation had reachedte stage true immortal realm with shocked expressions, which were concealed in the ck fog.


    The three immortals, in the meantime, cursed inwardly, and their hands turned into a blur. They used immortal techniques to quickly form barriers in front of them which were three foot thick.


    But even after using many immortal techniques, the three didn¡¯t feel that they could stop Jue Qingzi¡¯s attack. The embroidered clothes they were wearing flickered at that moment, and golden threads rose from them. They created andscape painting all around them, which showed a beautiful spring day.


    After creating twoyers of defense, the three true immortals finally felt a sense of security.


    They had needed to join hands to deal with the sword strike sent by Jue Qingzi when he was an initial stage true immortal, so right then, when he was at thete stage of true immortal realm, they did not dare to take him lightly. Even if he was a fake immortal who hadn¡¯t transcended tribtion and was unable to disy thews of grand daos.


    By relying on the sword in his hand, he could destroy all creatures with viciousness.


    When Yin Manor¡¯s disciples saw that when Jue Qingzi unleashed the sword move, the energy of heaven and earth from the surroundings was attracted to him, they began to panic. After giving it a quick thought, the three of them retreated quickly, not daring toe in contact with even one sword.


    Jue Qingzi was still unleashing the sword moves in midair, again and again. His movements were very slow, and he didn¡¯t show even the smallest amount of immortal energy. The moment either of the three true immortals attacked, he would be unable to fight back.


    But no one dared to step forward. It was because after Jue Qingzi unleashed the sword moves, the surroundings began to change.


    A draft blew from the mountains, and countless strings of mist drifted through the sky. The spiritual influence of heaven and earth began to stir restlessly as countless formless swords floated in the air.


    If the three true immortals went forward, there was a high chance that all the abnormal things they were seeing would attack them. Under this type of threat, who would dare to step forward?


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s presence continued to rise slowly, and he soon reached the golden immortal realm. The yuanying in his body turned transparent, flickering between existence and non-existence.


    After unleashing the final move, Jue Qingzi pointed the iron sword forward. It turned to dust in midair, and the sword energy in the surroundings rushed toward the three immortals.


    Arge wave appeared in the previously calm sky which was flickering with golden light. It seemed weak initially, but slowly became more powerful. It grew until it became extremely dazzling and enveloped all creatures.


    The three true immortals had noticed that Jue Qingzi¡¯s cultivation had risen to golden immortal realm when he unleashed hisst strike. Their hearts turned cold then, and they only thought of retreating withouting in contact with the golden light.


    In Jue Qingzi¡¯s eyes, only the cracks created by the dazzling light remained as he smiled. He hadn¡¯t expected that after his cultivation advanced to golden immortal realm, he could unleash such an astonishing strike.


    After it, the three golden immortals wpi;d definitely di. There was no doubt about it.


    The only pity was that the three disciples of Yin Manor wouldn¡¯t be killed. Jue Qingzi thought about it as he sighed.


    His body seemed to have lost all energy, and he fell from the sky. While descending, his gaze lost all vigor, and the yuanying in his bodypletely dissipated.


    Burning the soul and battling had consumed his lifetime¡¯s cultivation and vitality.


    After the golden light dissipated, a vacuum appeared in the sky. There were no clouds there, and spatial cracks appeared from time to time.


    Not far away, three figures were standing at the edge of the vacuum and looking at the cracks in the sky. The space of the small world was more stablepared to the real world, so it was impossible to create any cracks in the air for anyone who was not a golden immortal.


    The sword cultivator of Profound Sword Pavilion had burned his soul to raise his cultivation and unleashed an astonishing strike at the golden immortal stage. Even after his death, the space could not stabilize, and spatial cracks appeared constantly. The three immortals of the Alliance had most likely died after taking the strike that caused all that.


    The disciples of Yin Manor nced at each other. The sword cultivator of Profound Sword Pavilion had staked his life to avoid being captured, so it could only be assumed that he had obtained something from the god ruins. Now that he had died though, only the three golden core stage sword cultivators remained. The disciples of Yin Manor had to capture them and deliver them to yin son of heaven.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check whether that damned sword cultivator got something from the god ruins.¡±


    ¡°If he hasn¡¯t, we need to catch those three disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion. They are only at the golden core stage, so they wouldn¡¯t have run far.¡±


    While speaking, the three turned into balls of ck fog and rushed toward Jue Qingzi¡¯s body, which had fallen into the jungle. They descended to the ground while revealing themselves and saw Jue Qingzi lying on the ground, but next to him, there was... a youth.


    The disciple of Yin Manor in the lead looked at the youth standing beside Jue Qingzi, but couldn¡¯t sense any hint of cultivation from him, so he coldly said, ¡°Who are you? This is Yin Manor¡¯s matter so step aside!¡±


    The moment he said that, a red ghost flew out of the yin domain of the disciple standing left of him and rushed toward the youth.


    When the ghost flew over, Li Yunmu, who was observing Jue Qingzi, raised his head with a slight frown on his face. The red ghost shrieked, then turned into threads of cyan smoke and dissipated.


    ¡°Okay! You still want to resist? Which small faction of the Alliance do you belong to that you dared to kill my ghost? You seem to be tired of living!¡±


    The Yin Manor¡¯s disciple, who had sent the ghost, became extremely cold when it was extinguished.


    The ghost only had the cultivation of golden core stage, so it waspletely ordinary that the youth in front of him had wiped it out. After all, all those who coulde to the small world were seeking godhood to be immortals, so the weakest among them were initial stage tribtion passing experts. Very few people with cultivation below thate to the small world.


    However, if the youth had been a great faction¡¯s disciple hiding his identity, then the disciples of Yin Manor, who had spent many years in the night pearl small world, would have known him. They were only unfamiliar with the disciples of small factions.


    When there was no response from the youth, the three disciples of Yin Manor coldly snorted andmanded a tribtion passing ghost from their yin domain to attack.

 Chapter 943 - Are You Afraid?

    <h4>Chapter 943: Are You Afraid?</h4>


    The three peak tribtion passing stage ghosts were the most formidable existences in the yin domains of the disciples of Yin Manor. Although any single one of them could notpare to a truete stage tribtion passing expert, ordinary mid stage tribtion passing experts were not their opponents. Even ate stage tribtion passing expert would perish under the joint attack of the three ghosts.


    In a sh, the three ghosts transformed into ck ws that went for Li Yunmu.


    He frowned slightly and raised his head to look at the three tribtion passing stage ghosts. He then extended his hand and made a grabbing motion in their direction, and the ghosts turned into cyan-colored smoke which dissipated in the air.


    Li Yunmu lowered his head after that to observe Jue Qingzi who didn¡¯t have any breath left. His skin had turned ashen, which made it clear that he was beyond saving.


    [His true soul has shattered, and it has begun to disperse in all corners of this small world. If you want to rescue him, you must collect the fragments of his true soul and return them to his body. The entire process shouldn¡¯t be very difficult,] the system slowly said in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but admire Jue Qingzi¡¯s determination. Not anyone would go as far as to shatter their soul.


    Or perhaps he himself did not know that burning his immortal soul would raise his cultivation from tribtion passing stage to golden immortal stage, which was the ceiling for cultivation in the Origin World for those who were not natives. And because Jue Qingzi was at golden immortal realm when he made the final strike, his true soul shattered.


    The true soul was different from the immortal soul. When the immortal soul was extinguished, it only meant that the person stopped existing in the world.


    As long as the true soul remained, the person would be born again, but once the true soul shattered and dispersed throughout the world, the person would never be born again.


    ¡°This soul igniting forbidden technique is indeed terrifying. It surprisingly allowed Jue Qingzi to rise from tribtion passing stage to golden immortal stage. Although the damage to oneself is disastrous, the final attack with an all out strength can settle most threats. When the three true immortals encountered the attack of a golden immortal, they were wiped out without being able to resist,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled without paying any attention to the three disciples of Yin Manor standing on the side.


    [There isn¡¯t any such method in the Origin World. If Lakshmi hadprehended such a forbidden method, Asura probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to act.


    [If you want to rescue Jue Qingzi, you must act quickly. If the fragments of a true soul spread far away, they will be pulled into the river of time,] the system reminded in a calm tone.


    Whether Jue Qingzi lived or died had no rtion to the system. Even when the battle of gods happened in the Origin World and many gods perished, it hadn¡¯t shown any emotion. After reaching the true god realm at which it could create a real world with countless living beings, it didn¡¯t feel much sentiments regarding someone¡¯s life or death.


    Although after the True God incarnated into the system, it had developed some emotions, but Jue Qingzi was someone from Goumang Real World, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t bother about his life or death.


    Li Yunmu was different though. After he came to the night pearl small world, the first group of people he encountered was Jue Qingzi¡¯s group, and they were rather friendly. After coborating together, they regarded one another as friends, but their friendship was somewhat different from ordinary friendships. Jue Qingzi and others belonged to Goumang Real World, while he was someone from the Origin World, so the rtionship between them was foreordained to be based on benefits.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s n was to use yin son of heaven to force Jue Qingzi into coborating with him, but he hadn¡¯t thought that besides the disciples of Yin Manor, three true immortals would join the chase. So when proceeding southwest from the god ruins, his pace had been unhurried, but he had still covered several thousands of kilometers.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Jue Qingzi since he thought that the people of Yin Manor had let them go, so he threw away his intention to coborate with them. Butter, he sensed the presence of Yan Wanqiu and Jue Qingzi¡¯s rainbow sword and thought that something was wrong, so he instantly rushed to the jungle.


    But he was still a step toote. Jue Qingzi had used the strike of golden immortal realm and killed the three true immortals.


    His immortal soul dissipated, and his true soul shattered.


    Li Yunmu erupted with his full strength when he thought of that, unable to continue disguising his presence. He exploded with the presence of an ancient god, and demonic energy surrounded his body and drilled into his body in the form of ck threads.


    With that, his presence which had originally stabilized at ancient god rose again and reached the quasi master god realm after he entered the Dark State.


    When Li Yunmu¡¯s presence descended, the birds and animals in the surrounding mountains and woods quieted down. The originally unpleasant expressions of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples immediately turned deathly pale. The ghosts in their yin domain seemed to have lost intelligence and floated around randomly.


    The youth was a quasi great principal golden immortal!


    The three disciples of Yin Manor were terrified of the quasi great principal golden immortal standing in front of them, right beside Jue Qingzi¡¯s body, with a frown on his face. They began to think quickly, and the first thought that appeared in their mind was that the quasi great principal golden immortal was an elder of Profound Sword Pavilion. But after some careful thought, they remembered that only those with cultivation lower than golden immortal realm could enter the Origin World.


    So when could a quasi great principal golden immortal have entered the small world from Goumang Real World?


    The disciples of Yin Manor stared at the youth with their expressions going paler and paler. Their lips slightly trembled as one of them said, ¡°Person from inside!¡±


    Once the three of them realized that, they wanted to use their full strength to run away, but they discovered that their bodies were rooted to the spot while the energy within them had been frozen.


    Damn it!


    Li Yunmu looked at Jue Qingzi with pitch-ck eyes and saw small dots of glimmering light like stars rushing toward the sky from his body. He extended his hand and gathered divine power to pull the dots of light into his hand until a small ball of flickering light was in his hand.


    ¡°What should I do after congealing the true soul?¡± Li Yunmu asked with a frown.


    At that moment, he began to wonder. The true soul had been congealed, but the immortal soul had already dissipated, which could not be changed. The new soul born from the true soul would have no rtion with who it was before, so Jue Qingzi would remain himself, but he would not be the Jue Qingzi which Li Yunmu had met and befriended.


    [Don¡¯t you possess the Heavenly Grand Ritual? Take out two drops of life water from it and feed him. It hasn¡¯t been long since Jue Qingzi¡¯s soul dissipated, so he may still retain his previous life¡¯s memories. If he doesn¡¯t, then he could at least continue living, which is far better than dying,] the system slowly exined.


    Li Yunmu sent the true soul into Jue Qingzi¡¯s body and extracted two drops from the Heavenly Grand Ritual in his heavenly world. The instant the life water appeared, the spiritual influence of heaven and earth in the surroundings began to tremble, and the flowers, nts, and trees began to mature crazily.


    Once the two drops of life water were dropped on Jue Qingzi¡¯s body, a transformation appeared, and it began to show signs of life. Li Yunmu as well as the three disciples of Yin Manor, who were unable to move, could sense a formidable vitality burst forth from the originally dead body of Jue Qingzi.


    A frail soul was born within it.


    The fluctuationsing from the soul were extremely sharp, as if it was a sword.


    Li Yunmu was slightly startled by the change. He was sure that something was not right, since things wentpletely differently from when a new soul was born in the body of Ru Shou.


    ¡°What do you think, will Jue Qingzi possess the memories of his previous life?¡±


    [His soul mutated. It is not the same immortal soul, so it is likely that he won¡¯t possess the memories of his previous life.]

 Chapter 944 - Innate Sword Body

    <h4>Chapter 944: Innate Sword Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mutation?


    While Li Yunmu was talking to the system, the new soul in Jue Qingzi¡¯s body began to grow more formidable as it was nourished by the life water. The feeling of sharpness became more tyrannical, and a formless sword intent wandered around his body.


    Li Yunmu looked at Jue Qingzi in astonishment without saying anything. His true soul has condensed, and it had been nourished by Heavenly Grand Ritual, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.


    While advancing southwest, Li Yunmu had flipped through the lower grade cultivation methods given by Yan Wanqiu to gain more understanding about the cultivation methods of Goumang Real World, and once again came to realized that the people of the two worlds walkedpletely different paths.


    The Origin World walked the path of external cultivation and focused on training the physical body.


    In the early stages, they did not try toprehend thews of grand daos but practiced their martial arts. The godhood which they needed to be gods possessed thews of grand daos, and theyprehended them continuously over their extremely long lifetimes.


    This method allowed them to be gods very easily, but it also put a ceiling on the potential of the gods of the Origin World. They were unable to move on after reaching a certain realm.


    Within the Goumang Real World, in the meantime, the cultivatorsprehended the grand daos. From the beginning, they did not put much effort into cultivating their physical bodies. After experiencing the three cmities and nine tribtions, their potential would develop. With each tribtion, their realm would rise, and it was even possible for a mortal to be a quasi sage.


    Back in the day, among the ten emperor monarchs who attacked the Origin World, not one of them was born an immortal. All of them were ordinary people who had stepped on the path of cultivation and be immortals who thenter reached the emperor monarch realm.


    The biggest w in the system of the Origin World was transforming the three thousand grand daos into godhood which ensured that there would only ever be three thousand gods. Inparison, the grand daos of Goumang Real World were scattered throughout the world, so anyone couldprehend a grand dao. Every time someone transcended a tribtion, they would also be able toprehend a portion ofws.


    The reason why Goumang Real World continued to produce powerhouses was because as people became immortals, others perished. When the cultivators and immortals died, theirprehended grand daos returned to the world so that others couldprehend them.


    When a new soul was born in Ancient God Ru Shou¡¯s body, there was no mutation. That could be rted to hisprehension. He was an ancient god of the Origin World, so he could control thews of grand dao because of the metal-attributed godhood. Because of that, after he became a corpse demon and was reborn, there was no mutation in his body.


    As for Jue Qingzi, from the time he began cultivating, he had beenprehending sword intent. He walked the path of sword lineage and cultivated a sword heart.


    After he burned his soul during the battle, his immortal soul and true soul shattered, and the sword heart disappeared. If he had possessed the memories of his past life when Li Yunmu resurrected him, there wouldn¡¯t have been any mutation in his soul.


    But the newly born soul possessed sword intent, which could be considered as a mutation, so it was clear that he didn¡¯t possess any memories of his past life.


    ¡°Seems like this mutation has allowed Jue Qingzi¡¯s body to change from postnatal sword body to innate sword body. He has really profited from this disaster...¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the formless sword energy surrounding Jue Qingzi¡¯s body. It was dancing in the wind in the form of a sword, and whenever any tree leaf entered its range, it was cut into countless pieces.


    Jue Qingzi had greatly profited from the disaster.


    Based on the cultivation secrets provided by Yan Wanqiu,prehending the sword path was more difficult than cultivating the five attributes. Those who possessed the sword lineage were few in number because they had to possess a postnatal sword body. It was a necessary prerequisite. On top of that, a cultivator had to be sensitive toward sword dao, for only then could theyprehend the sword dao and increase their strength at an astonishing pace.


    Previously, Jue Qingzi possessed a postnatal sword body, so when he was found in the mortal world by Profound Sword Pavilion, the entire sect had been jubnt. After all, the great principal golden immortal from Profound Sword Sect had also possessed a postnatal sword body. As for an innate sword body, it was difficult to encounter it even in tens of thousands of years. It was the stuff of legends.


    An innate sword body had appeared previously in another great power of Goumang Real World, which walked the path of sword dao, and who was finally bestowed the title of Sword Dao Emperor Monarch. During the attack on the Origin World, however, the True God had killed him, so his body turned into dust and his soul scattered.


    Although Sword Dao Emperor Monarch had died, a legend circted in the Goumang Real World that those with innate sword body had the potential to be sages. After all, Sword Dao Emperor Monarch had only been one step away from reaching the sage realm.


    [We still have time to kill him,] the system said disdainfully. After seeing Jue Qingzi¡¯s innate sword body after rebirth, it felt a hint of nervousness in its heart.


    A person who had the qualifications to be a sage was a potential danger.


    ¡°No need to worry. He doesn¡¯t have the memories of his previous life and is like a nk piece of paper. When he wakes up, he won¡¯t know that he is someone from Goumang Real World. We will take him with us to the Origin World and let him be a seed of reform. Maybe we¡¯ll have two quasi sages in the future,¡± Li Yunmu said, and his gaze became gentler when it focused on Jue Qingzi.


    The young man possessed an innate sword body, so he would definitely advance by leaps and bounds on the path of sword dao. He was foreordained to be a quasi sage.


    Ancient God Ru Shou, who was previously a corpse demon, also was likely to do the same. As long as he was carefully instructed after his rebirth, he would be a quasi sage.


    Two quasi sages could increase the strength of the Origin World several times.


    [Then bring him back with us. If he bes a person of my Origin World, I won¡¯t kill him,] the system said in a calm voice after some pondering.


    Li Yunmu nodded, then turned toward the disciples of Yin Manor and said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°What were you three chattering just now?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The disciples of Yin Manor.


    Hidden in their ck fog, the three of them were deathly pale and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Before they found out Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation, they were acting like overlords of the night pearl small world. After all, wherever they went, they would be given face. But after learning about Li Yunmu¡¯s cultivation, they turned into docilembs.


    A quasi great principal golden immortal would only be second to Yin Emperor and the four kings of Yin Manor. Compared to the three of them who hadn¡¯t even be immortals, he was like a pinnacle existence.


    What was more, this quasi great principal golden immortal wasn¡¯t someone for Goumang Real World, but an enemy from the Origin World. He didn¡¯t have any apprehensions toward Yin Manor and could kill them with a single thought.


    ¡°I asked you something, why aren¡¯t you opening your mouths?¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s entire body was covered in ck threads, and his eyes werepletely ck, like those of a corpse demon. His divine presence was also enveloping the entire mountain.


    The disciples of Yin Manor rooted to the spot were speechless. <i>Why don¡¯t you retrieve your presence, and then we¡¯ll speak!</i>


    When Li Yunmu saw that the disciples of Yin Manor still weren¡¯t speaking, he frowned slightly. His gaze turned toward the domain surrounding the three of them, in which countless ghosts were lying motionlessly as if they were frozen.


    ¡°I understand now. Your cultivation is very low and you can¡¯t resist my presence,¡± Li Yunmu said, and the irregr ck lines disappeared. His presence quickly decreased from great principal golden immortal to golden immortal and thenpletely disappeared, as if he was an ordinary person.


    The disciples of Yin Manor felt their bodies loosen up, and they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Now you can speak! What were you saying earlier?¡± Li Yunmu asked with an indifferent smile.


    The three looked at each other, and the disciple in the front slowly said, ¡°Lord, are you Asura¡¯s subordinate?¡±

 Chapter 945 - Collection of Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 945: Collection of Cultivators</h4>


    ¡°Do you tribtion passing stage youngsters know Asura?¡± Li Yunmu asked with a frown.


    Yin son of heaven that he had encountered previously at the divine pce also knew about the five ancient gods, but it was because his position was very high. Although he was only a true immortal, his father was a quasi sage.


    But the three youngsters before his eyes were only at the tribtion passing stage, which were mortal realms. So how could they know Asura¡¯s name? That was quite a mystery.


    When Li Yunmu came to the night pearl small world and encountered Jue Qingzi¡¯s group, they could only guess that he was someone from the Origin World. They knew nothing about Asura, which made it clear that the coboration between Asura and the Alliance wasn¡¯t known by ordinary people.


    At least, the small factions like the one to which Jue Qingzi belonged to had no idea which ancient god of the Origin World was working together with the Alliance.


    ¡°Which power do you three youngsters belong to?¡± Li Yunmu asked with a frown while looking at the yin domain surrounding the disciples of Yin Manor n.


    He had seen a simr domain with yin son of heaven. But thews of grand daos in Goumang Origin World were scattered, so anyone couldprehend anyw. It wasn¡¯t that only those who belonged to yin son of heaven¡¯s faction couldprehend thews of death.


    ¡°We are disciples of Yin Manor, the subordinates of Yin Emperor.¡±


    When saying ¡®Yin Emperor¡¯, a hint of pride appeared on the face of the Yin Manor¡¯s disciple, and he felt even more confident in his heart. Even a great principal golden immortal would need to think twice before acting against a quasi sage¡¯s faction. Not to mention that the person in front of them was only a quasi great principal golden immortal.


    Since he was able to enter the night pearl small world, he was also likely to be a subordinate of Asura and be familiar with the name of Yin Emperor.


    ¡°Since Lord has reached the quasi great principal golden immortal, your distinguished self should be aware of the existence of Goumang Real World. If sire is willing to let us go, we will speak a few good words about sire to yin son of heaven. I believe that yin son of heaven and lord Yin Emperor will pay attention to you and will be willing to give you shelter,¡± the disciple in the lead said in a calm and collected tone.


    Li Yunmu nodded as he looked at the disciples of Yin Manor. Yet against their expectations, he asked in a doubtful voice, ¡°Does your Yin Manor have many sons of heaven? Some time ago, I killed one in Divine Pce, and a projection of Yin Emperor appeared from his body. But I didn¡¯t like his tone, so I obliterated him.¡±


    When he said that, a hint of astonishment appeared on the faces of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples concealed in the ck fog; they were all terrified. Yin Manor only had one yin son of heaven at any given time, and the position of the rest of the descendants was below that of the young master. The previous yin son of heaven, Yin Hong, had coborated with the five ancient gods and perished in their Divine Pce.


    After his death, Yin Emperor, who had been in seclusion, came out and promoted his eldest son to the position of yin son of heaven, making him the young master of Yin Manor.


    At the time of the previous young master¡¯s death, a rumor had spread that Yin Hong had offended a mysterious powerhouse of the Origin World and even Yin Emperor¡¯s projection couldn¡¯t rescue him. So when the three disciples of Yin Manor heard Li Yunmu¡¯s words, they almost pissed their pants. Their previous proud attitude disappeared without any trace.


    Yin Emperor was a quasi sage and only one step away from the sage who created the world as well as controlled thews of all living creatures. The projection bestowed by such an imposing person only had 20-30% strength of the main body, but it was still enough to contend against a great principal golden immortal.


    And now, the quasi great principal golden immortal was saying in a casual tone that he killed the previous yin son of heaven and also wiped out Yin Emperor¡¯s projection. It was as ridiculous as a dream, since no one would ever believe that the projection of Yin Emperor was destroyed by a quasi great principal golden immortal.


    ¡°Lord, there¡¯s a limit to stories. You shouldn¡¯t just say whateveres to your mind,¡± the disciple of Yin Manor in the lead respectfully said in a firm tone.


    Due to Li Yunmu¡¯s story, the three believed that he wanted to ally with Yin Manor and was saying such things only to raise his worth.


    ¡°What? Why would I talk so much nonsense? I would only be afraid if Yin Emperor coulde personally. There¡¯s no need to fear a mere projection,¡± Li Yunmu said without paying much attention to the trio.


    He was still observing the flourishing vitality in Jue Qingzi¡¯s body. The youth was about to recover soon, so Li Yunmu didn¡¯t need to engage in anymore idle chatter with the disciples of Yin Manor.


    Just when the disciples of Yin Manor were thinking of refuting and were about to open their mouths, they saw a wave of ck energy shot out from Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Alright, he has woken up, so you can all withdraw. He needs some peace now, so idlers need to disappear, okay?¡±


    As he said that, the expressions of the three disciples of Yin Manor changed, and the sounds of explosions erupted from their bodies when they unleashed their full strength to try and escape. The speed of the three was extremely fast, but the wave of ck energy was even faster as it transformed into a ck serpent which swallowed them. The three disciples of Yin Manor were soon in the transparent stomach of the ck serpent.


    Li Yunmu opened his palm, revealing the opening to the heavenly world for the ck serpent to enter.


    Li Yunmu closed his hand and said with satisfaction, ¡°Alright now, although three tribtion passing experts when changed into grand dao fragments won¡¯t be much, but they are stillparable to a chicken leg.¡±


    ording to his n, he would explore all the god ruins of the night pearl small world and capture the cultivators to condense the rules of grand daos, which should be sufficient for use in the early stages of reform. After kidnapping the cultivators, he would also use maniption and coercion on them to learn about the cultivation methods of the other sects.


    Like that, he could kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    After Jue Qingzi woke up, he opened his eyes and looked at Li Yunmu, who seemed familiar to him.


    Li Yunmu looked at the confused Jue Qingzi and said with a smile, ¡°You finally regained consciousness.


    ¡°...¡±


    Jue Qingzi opened his mouth and made some incoherent sounds, unable to speak a single sentence or even a word. His eyes were shining and pure like those of a child.


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes slightly; the situation wasn¡¯tpletely out of his expectations. After Ru Shou¡¯s new soul was born, apart from the few thoughts which remained in his head because of having said them repeatedly, he could only shout incoherently at other times. Once scared, he would start bawling.


    And Jue Qingzi¡¯s situation was the same.


    Without saying anything, Li Yunmu first used the tortoise spell to seal Jue Qingzi and made him enter hibernation. After cing his body next to Ru Shou in the heavenly world, Li Yunmu advanced southwest.


    Because of the urgency of the situation, Li Yunmu had hurried over without being able to stop Yan Wanqiu. The rainbow sword which was flying southwest with Yan Wanqiu and the twins was Jue Qingzi¡¯s refined immortal sword. It¡¯s speed was very fast, and it could cover a thousand kilometers in one breath. But after Jue Qingzi perished, the rainbow sword couldn¡¯t continue flying independently.


    Yan Wanqiu and the twins were only at golden core realm, so they couldn¡¯t have run very far.


    With one step, Li Yunmu appeared on another mountain peak.


    A magic gourd was flying in the sky above it. A middle-aged cultivator with a serious expression was sitting on top of the gourd, flying forward without much thought.


    Just when he flew past the mountain peak on which Li Yunmu had appeared, a powerful suction force appeared and absorbed him. Li Yunmu collected him in his heavenly world and continued advancing southwest with satisfaction.


    ¡°I feel great, just got another cultivator.¡±

 Chapter 946 - Tears and Smiles

    <h4>Chapter 946: Tears and Smiles</h4>


    While proceeding southwest, Li Yunmu collected all cultivators he encountered in the path and put them in his heavenly world. asionally, he ran into a group of cultivators in some god ruins. Along the path, he obtained five godhoods, so together with Ru Shou¡¯s godhood, he already had six.


    There were more than a hundred cultivators in his heavenly world, and all of them were tribtion passing experts with their cultivation varying between initial stage to peak stage.


    His harvest could be considered bountiful. The heavenly world was empty before, with only the spirits of fifteen gods of Asura City¡¯s four ns imprisoned inside, and the mortals of Lanlou residing not far from them.


    After learning about the cultivation system of the Goumang Real World from Yan Wanqiu, Li Yunmu had begun his n to transform the Origin World.


    He allowed all the mortals in the heavenly world to start cultivating and practice martial arts for building their foundation. Apart from that, the mortals would also throw stones at the fifteen gods whenever they walked past the box.


    When Ru Shou and Jue Qingzi were sealed and put in hibernation, Li Yunmu ced them in a corner of his heavenly world.


    After walking two thousand kilometers, Li Yunmu finally encountered Yan Wanqiu and the twins hidden at a secret ce. The three of them were hiding in a cave, and Yan Wanqiu¡¯s voice resounded inside it.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother stayed behind to stop the disciples of Yin Manor and the true immortals of the Alliance to protect us. You two must remember this for eternity and directing all your resentment toward the Alliance and Yin Manor. Cultivate the secret technique as if your life depends on it!¡±


    Yan Wanqiu solemnly looked at the two twins while speaking.


    The boys nodded with sorrow and tears in their eyes.


    Li Yunmu hid at the entrance and concealed his presence so he could eavesdrop.


    In the cave, Yan Wanqiu looked at the twins who seemed to be weeping and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t weep, you must remember that crying is for the weak. The ident this time waspletely because of senior apprentice brother. If it were not for his indecisiveness, he would have got his hands on a godhood long ago, so why would he have needed to court disaster again and again to this day?¡±


    After speaking up to there, Yan Wanqiu paused and wiped the moistness from the corners of her eyes. She then raised her head and said, ¡°If he had obtained godhood earlier, he would¡¯ve be an immortal long ago. Then why would he have needed to go to that god ruins after Leng Yan and provoke yin son of heaven into chasing him?


    ¡°... He still owes me a wedding!¡±


    After saying that, Yan Wanqiu couldn¡¯t control the tears from appearing in her eyes, and they began to fall as if the gates were opened. The twins also covered their mouths and began to weep without making any noise.


    When Li Yunmu saw this scene, he felt somewhat guilty in his heart. The three of them were weeping for Jue Qingzi who was lying dormant at a corner of his heavenly world.


    He had wanted to hear what Yan Wanqiu and the twins were saying secretly, but he hadn¡¯t expected that they would be crying. After hearing that, Li Yunmu instantly arrived in front of the three and coughed lightly.


    When Yan Wanqiu raised her head and saw Li Yunmu, her gaze turned calm. The next instant though, her excitement turned into despair and she softly asked, ¡°How did youe here?¡±


    ¡°I was passing through and sensed a presence in the mountain. What are the three of you doing here?¡± Li Yunmu said while pretending to be confused.


    ¡°Nothing, since you havee, I want to make a deal with you.¡±


    The pearl of the metal-attributed godhood appeared in Yan Wanqiu¡¯s hand. It waspletely round and smooth as if it was a liquid.


    ¡°I want to use this one-fifth of a godhood in exchange for you delivering us to the Alliance¡¯s teleport channel. What do you think?¡±


    When Li Yunmu saw Yan Wanqiu taking out the metal-attributed godhood without any hesitation, he was somewhat astonished. Jue Qingzi was killed by the disciples of Yin Manor, but Yan Wanqiu¡¯s first thought wasn¡¯t to coborate with him for revenge, but to return to the Goumang Real World.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any ns to cooperate with me?¡± Li Yunmu suspiciously asked.


    Yan Wanqiu gave a miserable smile and said, ¡°If the situation was the same as before, I would¡¯ve coborated with you without any hesitation, but there¡¯s no need anymore. Better tell me what do you think about the deal I mentioned just now?¡±


    Just as Li Yunmu was about to say something, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. [If you continue to lie to her now and she learns that Jue Qingzi is aliveter, she will definitely see you as the enemy.]


    After hearing that, Li Yunmu looked at Yan Wanqiu, who had a calm and collected expression.


    ¡°Take a look, who is this?¡± he said with a smile.


    He extended his palm in front of Yan Wanqiu and the twins. When the three pairs of eyes looked into the opening of the heavenly world with the dormant Jue Qingzi, Yan Wanqiu cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother!¡±


    Yan Waniqu grabbed Li Yunmu¡¯s hand and carefully observed Jue Qingzi, sensing the boundless majesty of his body. After a moment, she raised her head and looked at Li Yunmu while smiling brightly, which caused her eyes to turn into crescent moons.


    ¡°Did you save senior apprentice brother? Why not take him out?¡± she said with excitement.


    ¡°Observe him carefully. Do you feel any changes in his body,¡± Li Yunmu said mysteriously while continuing to smile.


    Yan Wanqiu frowned and lowered her head to take a clear look through the crack in the palm. Jue Qingzi was lying on a patch of grass. Three feet around his body, sword intent in the form of a sword was roaming around. The most crucial thing, however, was that the fluctuationsing from Jue Qingzi¡¯s soul were very weak, almost like those of an ordinary person.


    Li Yunmu pulled his hand back and looked at Yan Wanqiu before asking, ¡°Did you find any differences in Jue Qingzi?¡±


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother¡¯s soul is very weak,pletely unlike a tribtion passing expert¡¯s soul. It is more like the soul of a mortal who had never cultivated. Moreover, the sword intent surrounding his body is very weak, seeminglypletely powerless. Wait a minute...¡±


    Just before she finished speaking, Yan Wanqiu paused. She raised her head and looked at Li Yunmu with her eyes wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your senior apprentice brother possesses an innate sword body. Previously, I saw you three being pulled by a sword, so I immediately returned. But I was still a step toote. Jue Qingzi had already ignited his cultivation and taken care of the three true immortals of the Alliance. His immortal soul and true soul had shattered.


    ¡°I gathered his true soul and used a secret elixir to let him be reborn. He was born with a new soul, and his body turned into an innate sword body. But he doesn¡¯t have the memories of his previous life. It can be said that Jue Qingzi is still Jue Qingzi because it is his body, but he is also not Jue Qingzi because his soul is like a white paper,¡± Li Yunmu exined while looking at Yan Wanqiu.


    After hearing his words, all the excitement on Yan Wanqiu¡¯s face disappeared, and she began to frown while thinking about it. Then she slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s also good. At least he profited from the disaster and obtained an innate sword body.


    ¡°This could also be considered as a rebirth. Li Yunmu, can you bring senior apprentice brother with you to the Origin World? Let him mature there. Given his future potential, he can be of great assistance to your Origin World.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so? Could it be that you don¡¯t want to bring Jue Qingzi back to Profound Sword Pavilion with you?¡±

 Chapter 947 - Vicious and Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 947: Vicious and Ruthless</h4>


    From the moment Li Yunmu decided to show Jue Qingzi lying in his heavenly world to Yan Wanqiu and the twins, he had begun to think of countless reasons to convince her to let him take Jue Qingzi to the Origin World. After considering it for a long while, he was only waiting for Yan Wanqiu to open her mouth.


    But he hadn¡¯t thought that once she spoke, she would reverse the situation by suggesting for Li Yunmu to take Jue Qingzi to the Origin World with him. That was really strange. The present Jue Qingzi was like a nk piece of paper, so aftering to the Origin World, he would be a person of the Origin World and would then view those from outside his world as enemies.


    Yan Wanqiu sighed and said with a bitter smile, ¡°So what if he has an innate sword body! He must also have the fortune to enjoy this heavenly aptitude.


    ¡°Heavenly Sword is the number one power for those with sword dao and the ce where an innate sword body had appeared previously. He reached the great principal golden immortal realm within a hundred years, and his strength had beenparable to that of quasi sages.


    ¡°After that, the True God of the Origin World killed him, butter on, another youth possessing an innate sword body appeared in the Heavenly Sword. He is viewed as a treasure by the entire Heavenly Sword.


    ¡°But within a world, there can only be one innate sword body. If two appear, then one of them is a fake innate sword body, so one of them must die if the other wants to cultivate the innate sword body.


    ¡°When senior apprentice brother returns to the Goumang Real World, do you think that the youth from Heavenly Sword will not sense anything? Even at its peak, Profound Sword Pavilion couldn¡¯tpare to Heavenly Sword, so how would it fight back when it is so weak now?


    ¡°That is why the best option is to let you take senior apprentice brother with you to the Origin World. There is no sword dao in your world, and senior apprentice brother possesses the genuine innate sword body, so he will be a great principal golden immortalparable to quasi sages after a hundred years.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not excited about getting such a helper. I have only one request, and that is to allow senior apprentice brother to live safely for a hundred years.¡±


    After saying that, Yan Wanqiu shifted her gaze to Li Yunmu¡¯s hand as if she could see through it into the world where Jue Qingzi was lying, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s reply was just as expected. Jue Qingzi¡¯s potential was enormous, so how could his heart not be moved.


    The twins listened to the conversation between the two of them and watched with wide eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the smile on Yan Wanqiu¡¯s face disappeared. Her attitude changed, and she looked at Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Previously, you were talking about coboration. Is that offer still valid or not?¡± she asked in an ice-cold tone.


    Li Yunmu was startled, but he soon recalled the offer of coboration to steal all the godhoods from the night pearl small world.


    He excitedly looked at Yan Wanqiu¡¯s transformation, then said with a faint smile, ¡°Naturally, it is still valid. We can deal with the cultivators within the night pearl small world together, but nine-tenths of the godhoods will belong to me. I only want you to help me by pointing out the direction of various god ruins and powers as well as the base camp of the Alliance!¡±


    Yan Wanqiu nodded, then shook her head. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°It would be very slow if we went after them one by one. We should catch them all in one fell swoop. I don¡¯t want anyone from the night pearl small world to return to the Goumang Real World. We can...¡±


    After a long time, Li Yunmu looked at the calm and collected Yan Wanqiu in astonishment. He even began to suspect if she was really the same person who was constantly feasting upon chicken legs until just recently. The difference was way too great.


    [Youngster, this girl has a ferocious character. Even I hadn¡¯t judged her right.]


    The system sighed with sorrow in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain. Even it was astonished by Yan Wanqiu¡¯s n.


    Yan Wanqiu blushed red and slowly said, ¡°I hope that you can do this. Let me and the twins stay in the heavenly world until you finish this matter. I want to apany my senior apprentice brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, here you go.¡±


    Li Yunmu touched Yan Wanqiu¡¯s forehead and imparted her the improved version of tortoise seal spell. Then, he pulled the three into his heavenly world and dropped by Jue Qingzi¡¯s side.


    Yan Wanqiu looked at the dormant Jue Qingzi with a cheerful expression. She made a seal in the sky and threw it on Jue Qingzi¡¯s body. Then, she looked at Ancient God Ru Shou lying beside him with some curiosity and hit him with a seal as well.


    The ck imprints on Jue Qingzi and Ru Shou¡¯s foreheads disappeared. After a while, Ru Shou opened his eyes, and the two ck dragons on his shoulders also woke up. They looked at the twins moving around them, then Ru Shou¡¯s face turned nk and his eyes went red. He began to weep with the two ck dragons on his shoulders also in mourning.


    The twins extended their hands to wipe away Ru Shou¡¯s tears in a panic, but Ru Shou only started crying even more intensely.


    Yan Wanqiu¡¯s lips twitched, but she shifted her gaze to Jue Qingzi, who had just sat up with his hands for support. He surveyed his surroundings, then his gaze fell on Yan Wanqiu¡¯s body and he coldly asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±


    When Yan Wanqiu heard him, a smile crept on her face. Fortunately, her senior apprentice brother hadn¡¯t turned into a child like Ru Shou after his soul was formed again. She carefully scrutinized him and discovered that his temperament was somewhat different. Previously, he was like a refined schr, but now, he seemed somewhat cold, like aplete stranger.


    ¡°Senior apprentice brother, do you still remember me?¡± Yan Wanqiu asked with her face full of expectations.


    Jue Qingzi looked at her with a tilted head and a puzzled expression on his face. He also tried to speak.


    ¡°Wa wa wa...¡±


    After a long while, Yan Wanqiu¡¯s frozen expression finally began to rx, and she consoled herself.


    ¡°No matter, no matter. As long as he is alive, everything is alright. Senior apprentice brother, you must certainly remember me properly; otherwise, once you go to the Origin World, you willpletely forget me. We will only meet after a hundred years.¡±


    After those words, Yan Wanqiu¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she took hold of Jue Qingzi¡¯s face with her hands and kissed him. The twins standing on the side closed their own eyes and used their hands to cover the eyes of Ru Shou and the ck dragons.


    Within the cave, Li Yunmu shook his head and said in amazement, ¡°The youngsters these days are really naughty.¡±


    After those words, he stepped forward and appeared on another mountain. Standing on the mountain peak, he looked at the scenery and asked the system in his mind, ¡°Were the disciples of those ten powers charmed?¡±


    [Naturally, since they are only mortals. How could they resist my charming technique?]


    Li Yunmu nodded, then threw the tribtion passing cultivators charmed by the system out of his heavenly world. The ten tribtion passing cultivatorsnded all over the sky. A ck glimmer appeared in each person¡¯s eye, then disappeared.


    The ten people looked full of excitement. They stayed at the same ce for a moment, then flew out in all directions.


    When the charmed cultivators met other people, they spread information via a mental link. After that, more tribtion passing experts flew in various directions. In an instant, the majority of the tribtion passing experts were flying southwest with a hint of excitement on their faces.

 Chapter 948 - Everyone Sets Out

    <h4>Chapter 948: Everyone Sets Out</h4>


    In the god ruins of Ancient God Ru Shou, the disciples of Yin Manor were standing in two rows and illuminating the mountain cave with nine pcemps. Yin son of heaven was seated in the middle, looking at a puddle of ck liquid as well as the extinguished ancient coppermp with gloominess on his face.


    After a long time, Yin Qi waved his hand, and a spirit flew out of the yin domain surrounding his body. It looked like a dog and soon began to sniff. After staying near the ck puddle for a long time, the spirit returned in front of Yin Qi. It spat out a ck fog which formed a picture in the air.


    One after another, images shed, and within them were the figures of the disciples of Nine Pces and Yin Manor as well as Leng Yan and Jue Qingzi. When the images changed, everyone from the Nine pces and Yin Manor left using their key fragments, as did Jue Qingzi. In the final image, Leng Yan and the others were dealing with the awakened corpse demon of Ru Shou.


    After repeatedly going through the images, Yin Qi allowed the spirit to return to his yin domain. His gaze flickered as he looked before him and said, ¡°The people of Nine Pces were the first to retreat, so they aren¡¯t suspicious. The most suspicious people are those disciples from Profound Sword Pavilion.¡±


    After speaking up to there, Yin Qi looked at the disciples of Yin Manor standing near him and said in a soft voice, ¡°Did the three disciples I dispatched capture the disciples from Profound Sword Pavilion?¡±


    The disciple of Yin Manor standing in the lead took out a jade pendant which could transmit sound. It flickered slightly then wentpletely dim.


    ¡°We have lost contact with them.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, my guess is correct!¡±


    Once he heard that, Yin Qi didn¡¯t get angry but rather began tough. The disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion were indeed problematic. After the spirit searched the spot just a moment ago, there was an image of a disciple of Profound Sword Pavilion who came in contact with Ru Shou before it activated.


    Previously, god father had told Yin Qi that Ru Shou¡¯s corpse demon required ten thousand years to walk.


    With a few hundred years still left, the corpse demon of Ru Shou couldn¡¯t awaken without an external stimuli. The tribtion passing stage cultivators were being careful, so how could their power cause the corpse demon to activate?


    The only possibility was that there was a cultivator whose cultivation was above tribtion passing stage, who was a true immortal realm powerhouse.


    Profound Sword Pavilion had definitely learned about the god ruins through Leng Yan and secretly dispatched a true immortal into the night pearl small world. They wanted to assist their disciples in snatching the godhood, but they discovered that the dead body of a god had been turned into a corpse demon and they became greedy.


    Things with yin properties like corpse demons were a speciality of disciples of Yin Manor since they could be used to increase their strength. What was more, it was a corpse demon of an ancient god, so after he gained consciousness, he would possess the strength of a golden immortal.


    How could a golden immortal stage corpse demon not cause the people of Profound Sword Pavilion to be excited? But Profound Sword Pavilion probably didn¡¯t know that the corpse demon which they regarded as important was something of Yin Manor. It belonged to him, the yin son of heaven.


    When it concerned a golden immortal corpse demon, how could Yin Qi let it go?


    He led the disciples of Yin Manor out of god ruins, and they appeared on the tform halfway up the mountain. He then looked at a distant ce and softly said, ¡°List the disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion as wanted in this night pearl small world. If they return to Goumang Real World, then send out a decree for Profound Sword Pavilion. Let¡¯s see whether they dare to secretly store Ru Shou¡¯s corpse demon or not.¡±


    After those words, a hint of indolence appeared on Yin Qi¡¯s face, and he stepped inside the chariot.


    Numerous rays of light streaked through the sky, advancing southwest. They were countless, like meteors in a meteor shower.


    The disciples of Yin Manor standing on both sides of the chariot raised their heads to look at the sky, and astonishment appeared on their faces hidden in the ck fog. They had never seen such a spectacr sight of so many tribtion passing stage cultivators moving together.


    All the tribtion passing experts who entered the night pearl small world were there to explore the god ruins and obtain the godhoods hidden within so that they couldprehend thews of grand daos. After that, they returned to the Goumang Real World to go through the tribtion and be an immortal.


    The god ruins were scattered all around the small world, so it should be impossible for arge group of tribtion passing experts to rush in one direction.


    Yin Qi, who had just entered the bronze chariot and lied down, sensed the fluctuations which appeared in the sky and suspiciously asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±


    ¡°Yin son of heaven, arge group of tribtion passing cultivators have appeared and seem to be proceeding southwest as if something had happened,¡± a disciple of Yin Manor stated.


    If something unusual was happening, there had to be a reason behind it.


    Yin Qi opened the curtain of the chariot and looked at the sky. One after another, streaks of light were advancing southwest in a steady flow.


    After a look at it, he said, ¡°Go find a tribtion passing cultivator and ask him what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Two disciples of Yin Manor agreed and turned into ck fog that rushed up to stop one of the cultivators. After a moment, the disciples of Yin Manor released him and reported back their findings.


    ¡°Yin son of heaven, the cultivator said that someone discovered a god ruins southwest of here. Originally, he wanted to call a few of his friends to explore, but who knew that it would spread from ten to a hundred, and from a hundred to a thousand.


    ¡°Just a simple god ruins? What good will it do if all of them go there? Every god ruins only has one godhood, so does this god ruins have the godhood of a master god for all of them to go there?!¡±


    The majority of godhoods in the night pearl small world were in the physical bodies of gods, and almost all of them were the most initial stage godhoods. They could help three people at most toprehend thews and go through the tribtions to be an immortal.


    There were a few god ruins of ancient gods as well, and their godhoods could help twelve peopleprehend thews. As for the godhoods of master gods, it was unknown how many people couldprehend thews using them.


    There had been rumors that the godhood of a master god could help one thousand people be immortals.


    Naturally though, it was only a rumor. After all, the five master gods of the Origin World were still alive. And even if they had perished and their corpses as well as godhood were obtained by the Goumang Real World, they wouldn¡¯t be ced in the night pearl small world.


    The disciple paused, then said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a godhood of a master god, but there are several hundred godhoods there, and there also the godhoods of many ancient gods among them. The cultivator said that when the one person was passing through a forest, he entered a spell formation and discovered an ancient tree in a mountain cave. That ancient tree was filled with godhoods.¡±


    After hearing his words, the expression of yin son of heaven changed. The first thought in his head was that it couldn¡¯t be real, but when he saw the cultivators in the sky continuously flying southwest... If the information was false, there wouldn¡¯t be such a flow of cultivators rushing in the same direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will follow those cultivators and take a look.¡±


    Yin Qi let the curtain fall down with a smile on his face. If the information was real, he could obtain the majority of godhoods.


    He had only be the yin son of heaven recently, so his foundation in Yin Manor wasn¡¯t stable. It would be perfect if he could get many godhoods, which he could use to bribe others and win popr support. If he was able to obtain the corpse demon on top of that, his position as yin son of heaven could be considered as stable.


    The fair coachman sitting at the front waved his whip, and the two yin phoenix pulling the chariot transformed into a blur that flew southwest. The two rows of Yin Manor¡¯s disciples beside the chariot also turned into ck fog and followed after it.


    Once the forces of Yin Manor set out, an abnormality could be seen in the rays of white light streaking through the sky.

 Chapter 949 - Who Are You Again?

    <h4>Chapter 949: Who Are You Again?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The pair of yin phoenixes were quickly rushing through the sky and constantly surpassing tribtion passing cultivators.


    When the surrounding cultivators saw two tribtion passing stage yin phoenixes pulling a bronze chariot with two rows of ck fog on both sides, they were greatly intimidated.


    A hint of hesitation appeared in everyone¡¯s heart, regardless of whether the sect behind them was strong or weak. The yin fog was like a special symbol, and everyone who saw it knew that the lord of Yin Manor was sitting in the chariot pulled by the yin phoenixes. With such a bigshot participating, no amount of godhoods would be enough.


    Just when they thought about that, a pure white pce appeared in the sky. It kept flickering with faint light as it slowly moved forward after the cultivators.


    From another direction, a wooden fish flickering with golden light rushed out into the sky. There were many tribtion passing stage monks sitting on wooden fish that followed after it. Their heads werepletely shaved, and they held Buddha beads in their hands as they kept reciting buddhist scriptures.


    At the same time, few youths dressed as taoists with unyielding expressions appeared while sitting on illusory characters.


    ¡°Damn it, the forces of all four emperors have arrived. Will there still be a godhood left for us?¡±


    A muscr cultivator dressed in embroidered clothes looked at the four powers with their imposing presence as his expression turned unpleasant. The four ns were all peak powers, and each of them had a quasi sage, who were second only to sages, supporting them.


    The ancient tree that was recently discovered had godhoods growing all over, and it was said that there were several hundred of them. However, there were a few thousand tribtion passing cultivators in the night pearl small world, so those godhoods were far from sufficient.


    Because of that, after the information leaked out, the cultivators found their acquaintances and friends to form small squads to snatch as many godhoods as possible when the time came.


    Everyone in the small squads would rely on their ability to obtain them, which was a tacit understanding between all the cultivators.


    But they hadn¡¯t considered the powers of the four emperors. The night pearl small world was a ce for the disciples of the Alliance to broaden their horizons, so apart from the few disciples belonging to the powers of the five emperors, everyone else were disciples of the Alliance or other independent powers.


    But when the factions of four emperors were participating, no one would dare to act without thinking. After all, no faction could contend against the four emperors, so everyone only hoped that the Alliance would support them.


    The Alliance was an existence which couldpare to the four emperors.


    After everyone advanced a few thousand kilometers southwest, they saw a bare mountain peak. Halfway up the mountain, there was a quite eye-catching forest. It shone with five-colored light that seemed to be dancing in the sky.


    After another hundred kilometers, everyone could sense the strong presence ofws of grand daos in the surroundings. They attracted the energy of heaven and earth in such arge amount that it almost materialized into a dense cloud and created a magnificent sight together with the five-colored light.


    There were several tents outside the forest, which cultivators were entering and exiting constantly, making the entire ce densely packed with human heads. One after another, tribtion passing cultivators descended from the sky, and soon there were more than two thousand of them.


    Soon, the factions of the four emperors descended, and the yin phoenixesnded on the ground. More than ten disciples of Yin Manor promptly merged their yin domains and created a four-sided square pce in the forest.


    The surface of the pce was enveloped by the yin fog with countless souls fluttering around.


    The pure white pce also descended. Several projections of transparent profound spell formations flew out then, surrounding the entire area. They created a circle around the pce.


    The taoists sitting on the illusory characters sprinkled countless seeds. A few of the youths used pulsating cultivation methods, and the seeds germinated before growing. They coiled around each other until they formed an enormous terrace.


    Thest ones to descend were the wooden fish, which shrunk to their regr size and fell into the hands of the hands of the young monk in the lead. A mild red lotus imprint appeared on his head, and a pair of golden pupils looked at the yin domain filled with evil presence as he expressionlessly said, ¡°Dress up as god, but y the devil!¡±


    Yin Qi, who was lying in the pce in the yin domain, turned his head to look at the monk who had the red lotus imprint on his head and was sitting on the ground. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Pretending to be in.¡±


    The taoists sitting on the tform looked at the illusory spell formations in front of the pure white pce, and one of them coldly said, ¡°General without an army.¡±


    ¡°Idiot,¡± a deep voice of a man answered from the white pce.


    When the other three thousand cultivators saw that the factions of the four emperors did not see eye to eye, they felt somewhat cheerful in their hearts. Apart from the n that hadn¡¯te yet, the matter of the four emperor factions not being on good terms had spread through the Goumang Real World long ago.


    The Buddha n and Yin Manor were opposites, so when they saw each other, they acted like enemies. Same went for the other two as well. When the people of Nine Pces saw the taoists, they also acted in an identical manner.


    If the four emperor factions weren¡¯t allies, the three thousand cultivators together with the people of the Alliance possessed arge advantage.


    All the factions which had established a camp halfway up the mountain sent their subordinates to observe the forest and obtained information that there were many godhoods within it. Thews of grand daos emitting from them reflected from each other and formed a natural spell formation. Any cultivator possessing strength lower than that of the golden immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to enter because of that.


    Soon though, everyone learned from the cultivator who had discovered the jungle that when he entered it, thews of grand daos hadn¡¯t been solid like right then. After learning about it, everyone guessed that the grand dao spell formation had formed from the reflection of the godhoods and was sometimes very formidable, but at other times, very weak. If they waited for some time, they could enter it without any problems.


    With that knowledge in hand, all the powers established their camps and began to wait outside the forest. All the cultivators who arrived sensed the thick presence of grand daos, which erased all the doubts in their hearts. Even if they did not know why the forest had so many godhoos, even the four emperor factions were convinced that several hundred of them existed inside.


    No one thought that it might be a trap.


    From the time a cultivators began cultivating, they could onlyprehend one grand dao. After all, there were numerousws which required an enormous amount of time toprehend. Of course, the Goumang Real World still had people who couldprehended more than one grand dao. For example, the taoists of the four emperor factions couldprehend thews of five attributes.


    But even the taoists whoprehended more grand daos couldn¡¯tprehend more than five, so the numerous tribtion passing cultivators couldn¡¯t believe that someone couldprehend all thews of the numerous grand daos in the forest.


    While the cultivators were waiting outside the forest, a youth was standing on the ancient tree in the forest, counting the number of humans as if they were cattle.


    ¡°Three thousand seventy tribtion passing cultivators and four true immortals. This harvest sure is bountiful!¡±


    Six godhoods were hanging on the ancient tree, giving off a faint light and attracting the energy of heaven and earth. Around them, more than a hundred tribtion passing stage cultivators were hanging with their eyes closed like corpses. The faint presence of grand daos wasing from their bodies.


    ¡°We are stillcking one group of people!¡±


    The ancient tree twisted, forming a mouth to speak through, and said, ¡°I know. We stillck those people from the Alliance. After theye, we can reap what we sowed.¡±

 Chapter 950 - Alliance’s True Son

    <h4>Chapter 950: Alliance¡¯s True Son</h4>


    The night pearl small world waspletely empty of cultivators but for one spot. Everywhere else, only the birds and beasts roamed around thend.


    All the cultivators had gathered around a certain forest. The factions of the four emperors had chosen to make camps in four different directions, as far away from one another as possible. The other cultivators in the area, a whole three thousand of them, had gathered at a spot beyond them.


    Regardless of whether it was the Nine Pces and the taoists, or Yin Manor and Buddha n, quarrels frequently broke out between their disciples soon after they established their base camps. Often, when the quarrelmenced, the leader of each faction would summon their disciples within the pce hall for a time.


    During that time, no quarrels broke out between the disciples of the four emperor factions, and they only looked at the disciples of other factions from the corner of their eyes as they coldly snorted.


    When the three thousand cultivators saw that, they sighed inwardly. Everyone hoped that the four factions would continue quarreling, and the best scenario would be if they actually attacked one another.


    As long as the four emperor factions did not unite, the other cultivators would gain an advantage. But if the four factions did unite, or even a few of them allied together, the other cultivators wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Each of the four factions had a true immortal, while everyone else was only in tribtion passing stage.


    In truth though, even if the four powers allied together, they would only have four true immortals together with several tens of disciples. That would make them unable to contend against the three thousand tribtion passing cultivators. Everyone hoped that they could suppress the four emperor factions using the advantage of numbers, but was it even possible?


    It waspletely impossible.


    The four emperor factions were the peak powers of the Goumang Real World, and their founding ancestors were quasi sages, who were existences that could cover the entire heavens. Underneath them were forty-five great principal golden immortals.


    In contrast, the most formidable power behind the three thousand cultivators only had one great principal golden immortal, while the most formidable experts of the rest of the sects were golden immortals or quasi golden immortals.


    How could they contend against the four emperor factions? Even if they were able to snatch the godhoods in the forest, after returning to the Goumang Real World, they would face interrogation and suppression from the four emperor factions. With such a fate awaiting them, which cultivator would dare to plunder the godhoods and crossing the four emperor factions?


    Although the four emperor factions weren¡¯t fond of each other, the true immortals of the four factions gathered in one hall in order to divide the godhoods. All the ordinary godhoods were divided into four portions while the ownership of the godhoods of ancient gods would depend on everyone¡¯s ability.


    Each of the four immortals then chose ten godhoods to be left behind for the tribtion passing cultivators to contest. After negotiation, they dispatched disciples to exin the rules to the three thousand tribtion passing cultivators.


    When they heard about the forty godhoods, theplexions of the cultivators turned ashen. But even if they were angry, they didn¡¯t dare to voice it out. If only forty were left for three thousand cultivators, most people wouldn¡¯t receive even any dregs.


    Everyone gathered together then. They were sure that the only way out for them was to wait until the true son of the Alliance arrived. He alone could be their support.


    The Alliance could contend against the four emperor factions, and its true son was simr to the young masters of the four factions. The most crucial point was that the forest had appeared in the night pearl small world, which was under the management of the Alliance. As long as the true son appeared, the three thousand cultivators could rely on him and fight for the godhoods without any apprehensions.


    Even if they would need to pay a share after the matter, it would still be better than submitting to the four emperor factions who only left forty godhoods for everyone else.


    The sky turned ck from white in the night pearl small world, and stars began to shine high above. A strong gale blew from a distant ce, and it had an immortal presence within it.


    It startled all the birds and beasts, while the three thousand cultivators stood up to look. A hint of happiness appeared on their faces when they realized that the true son of the Alliance had finally arrived.


    Li Yunmu, who was standing on the ancient tree in the forest, also took note of the strong gale, and a hint of astonishment appeared on his face.


    ¡°What is this? Only one person came from the Alliance! Do they only want to watch from the sidelines?¡± he asked with suspicion.


    That waspletely different from what Yan Wanqiu had said.


    When they were in the mountain cave, she had shared the n of using the godhoods to lure in the tribtion passing cultivators of the night pearl small world. She also pointed out that a peak disciple of the Goumang Real World was managing the night pearl small world for the Alliance.


    Almost everything went as expected. After Li Yunmu created the forest and spread the news, the four emperor factions and three thousand cultivators were attracted over.


    From the people Yan Wanqiu had told Li Yunmu about, only the true son of the Alliance hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Although many factions had united to form the Alliance, its main backbone was the lineage of Da Luo patriarch. Every generation¡¯s heirs were called true sons, and the present generation had seven true sons.


    One of the true sons was responsible for managing the night pearl small world. Thus, Yan Wanqiu had inferred that he woulde to the forest.


    Once something important was discovered, he would alwayse together with the four true immortal managers. But what concerned the four managers of the night pearl small world, one of them had been killed by Yin Qi, while the remaining three were dealt with when they went after Jue Qingzi.


    Without the three true immortals, the true son of the Alliance should have brought an army from the Goumang Real World once he realized that there was going to be a fight over numerous godhoods.


    But against Li Yunmu¡¯s expectations, the true son of the Alliance came unapanied by anyone. Even if it seemed illogical.


    The violent gale that could be seen on the horizon outside reached the location of the three thousand cultivators within a sh. When it descended, a clear figure was revealed. It belonged to a young man wearing a golden gown and surrounded by a domain of a starry river, which had countless flickering points inside. After careful observation, it could be seen that each star was a piece of treasure.


    A muscr man wielding a cudgel made from wolf teeth revealed a cheerful expression. A smile appeared on his face when he saw the youth, and he respectfully said, ¡°Respectful greetings, True Son Duo Bao.¡±


    True Son Duo Bao nodded, then asked with a calm expression, ¡°En, what¡¯s the situation here?¡±


    The muscr man narrated all of what had happened, then finally came to the point where the four factions had dispatched people to tell them about leaving behind forty godhoods for the three thousand cultivators.


    When he said that, True Son Duo Bao snorted as he looked at the pce hall at the edge of forest and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Hmph, the four emperor factions have resorted to tyrannically abusing people. They even dare to behave atrociously in the territory of my Alliance!¡±


    As he said those words, a projection shot out from the starry river domain surrounding True Son Duo Bao¡¯s body. The stars were all emitting the pressure of numerous treasures, and it was enough to make the space distort.


    Momentster, peak stage true immortal presence spread out from True Son Duo Bao¡¯s body. It was followed by various events in the pce hall.


    Faint golden light came from the bodies of the monks sitting on the ground, and a shadow spread out in the air behind the buddha son who had the lotus imprint on his head. The shadow transformed into an enormous projection of Buddha, whose appearance was exactly the same as that of the buddha son.


    One after another, seals, who were on the brink of turning illusory, flew out from the bodies of taoists and formed an enormous ¡®Tao¡¯ symbol, from which an ancient and formidable pressure spread out.


    Rays of light flew out from the pure white pce which spread out midair to form the projection of a spell formation. Great danger existed between the lines.


    Finally, waves of spirits flew out from the pce surrounded by yin fog. They spiraled and howled in the air among two true immortal stage fiends.


    Once True Son Duo Bao made his move, the four emperor factions immediately reacted. It waspletely different from before, when the three thousand cultivators appeared at the edge of the forest.


    At that time, the four emperor factions didn¡¯t have any reaction. They didn¡¯t put the three thousand cultivators in their eyes, even if they had an almost dominating advantage in terms of numbers.

 Chapter 951 - Forest Opens

    <h4>Chapter 951: Forest Opens</h4>


    ¡°You all really think that this night pearl small world is your home!¡± True Son Duo Bao said with a profound expression while looking at the four projections that had sprung up from all directions. Yet the three thousand cultivators stood behind him, allowing him to instantly surpass the four emperor factions.


    ¡°Although this region belongs to the Alliance, it is still a property of the Goumang Real World. Now that the Origin World has opened, the war that will decide the life or death of both worlds will soon erupt.


    ¡°Does your Alliance want to hog this treasurend to itself? Moreover, which of the four emperor factions hasn¡¯t been a member of the Alliance before? This treasurend may also have treasures of the four factions concealed within it.¡±


    ¡°Dao brother¡¯s words are correct. My god father previously hid the corpse demon of an ancient god here, so why can¡¯t this forest have treasures which the other factions hid inside it? True Son Duo Bao, I urge you to be a little more earnest. The Alliance cannotpare to its olden days.¡±


    After hearing that, True Son Duo Bao didn¡¯t get angry. He began to smile instead. He looked at the Nine Pces¡¯ young master and yin son of heaven, then slowly said, ¡°Your Nine Pces and Yin Manor really have some ability. Even if I let go of you all twisting words to force your logic, you surprisingly even dare to say that the Alliance cannotpare to its olden days.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s see whether your factions will dare to find trouble with the Alliance or not after I drive both of you away from here!¡±


    After saying that, True Son Duo Bao turned toward the three thousand cultivators standing behind him and said with a wide smile, ¡°You are all members of the Alliance, so join me to attack and expel the Nine Pces and Yin Manor. Alliance will take responsibility for everything that happens here.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    A cheerful expression appeared on the faces of the three thousand cultivators, and powerful presences erupted from their bodies. Among them, fragments of ck fog flew out with a buzzing sound.


    After careful observation, it could be seen that they were densely packed mosquitos. Their bodies were ck with a bit of red at the tip of their rear part.


    Icy mist flew from the body of another cultivator, which was filled with ice star points.


    Everyone released their cultivation with full strength, and their powerful pressure fell on the four emperor factions, causing the four projections to scatter and turn increasingly more illusory.


    A smile appeared on the face of True Son Duo Bao. He had rushed alone through the night pearl small world so as to not allow the other true sons to detect anything. Aftering, the only reason why he dared to act mighty before others was because every single cultivator in the Alliance was under the banner of the Alliance, so even the rogue cultivators supported him.


    After all, the only one who could contend against the four emperor factions was the Alliance¡¯s true son.


    Once the powerful pressure appeared, two cold snorts echoed from the yin domain and pure white pce hall as two silhouettes manifested themselves in front of others. Yin Qi wearing the ck golden gown and Yao Mingwei wearing pure white clothes appeared in front of everyone with icy expressions.


    They looked at the true son Duo Bao, and Yao Mingwei arrogantly said, ¡°Dao Brother Duo Bao, do you really think that you can contend against the four emperor factions? Even with the three thousand cultivators standing behind you, you might not be able to win against the alliance of the four emperor factions!¡±


    His words had a doubleyered meaning. First, he directly opposed True Son Duo Bao¡¯s authority, making it seem like he wanted to appropriate the forest for himself. After all, even if the four emperors did not get along, they would still join hands to contend against the Alliance.


    The second intention was to threaten the three thousand cultivators. Even if True Son Duo Bao was standing by their side, they must still consider the difficulty of dealing with the four emperor factions¡¯ alliance.


    The three thousand cultivators did not say anything, while True Son Duo Bao coldly snorted. He turned toward the taoists and Buddha n, who had yet to say anything yet and spoke to them with a faint smile.


    ¡°Do the two dao brothers also want to ally with Nine Pces and Yin Manor? I¡¯ve been thinking that the number of godhoods in the forest was extremelyrge and so I was feeling great pressure and wanted to ask the two dao brothers to help share the burden.


    ¡°But from what I¡¯m hearing now, it seems that the two dao brothers surprisingly established an alliance with Nine Pces and Yin Manor...¡±


    The moment True Son Duo Bao finished speaking, the lotus imprint on buddha son¡¯s head released a golden light, and he shot a nce toward the wicked Yin Qi and said with a faint smile, ¡°My Buddha n could never cooperate with evil beings. True Son Duo Bao is overthinking things.¡±


    ¡°We taoists also have the same opinion. We aren¡¯t colluding with people who turn their back on their masters and ancestors. Taoism and Buddhism as upright forces will naturally ally with the Alliance to help True Son Duo Bao share the pressure.¡±


    While Yin Qi listened to their words, his expression grew colder and colder. Yao Mingwei, who stood a bit away from him, turned gloomy, and his gaze flickered around, making it hard for people to guess his thoughts.


    True Son Duo Bao looked at the two people with an expression that said that victory was in his hands. While rushing over from the Goumang Real World, he had obtained the intelligence that the four emperor factions had already established themselves outside the forest, and he immediately began to make ns to maximize his benefits.


    The three thousand cultivators gathered nearby would naturally stand on his side, since even if they were numerous, they did not dare to stand up against the four emperor factions. Moreover, the four emperor factions were not on friendly terms among themselves.


    On top of that, Yin Manor¡¯s newly promoted yin son of heaven was riding roughshod over people and had even killed a true immortal manager. It was a p on Duo Bao¡¯s face, so while rushing over, he began to think of methods to divide the four emperor factions.


    If the four emperor factions let go of their hatred for one another and they coborated with each other to snatch the forest, then the majority of the godhoods would be taken by them. To not let that happen, Duo Bao decided to provoke the Yin Manor and Nine Pces, then ally with taoists and Buddha n. He wanted to maximize his benefits at any cost.


    ¡°So, yin son of heaven and young master of Nine Pces, will you retreat or not? If you don¡¯t retreat by yourself, then I and two dao brothers will help you retreat,¡± True Son Duo Bao said and burst outughing.


    At the same time, the young master of taoists and buddha son also looked at the two to check their reactions. If they did not retreat, they wouldn¡¯t mind making a move. In any case, they were enemies.


    Yin Qiughed. From the moment he became the yin son of heaven, it was the first time he had faced such a situation. Usually, people didn¡¯t dare to talk to him like that.


    He turned toward the master of Nine Pces and slowly said, ¡°Dao brother, we cannot contend against the Alliance moving together with taoists and buddhists. It seems like we don¡¯t need to stay here anymore.¡±


    After he said that, the yin domain forming a square pce dispersed and returned to surround everyone¡¯s bodies. Yin Qi flung hisrge sleeve, then threw out the yin phoenixes and chariot which he entered.


    The young master of Nine Pces looked at True Son Duo Bao, then entered the pure white pce with a cold snort.


    Upon seeing the two powers about to retreat, a smile appeared on True Son Duo Bao¡¯s face. He was about to turn to discuss the partition of godhoods in the forest with taoists and buddhists when the cloud formed from the energy of heaven and earth made a loud sound, then copsed and was sucked into the middle of the forest.


    The spell formation formed from the grand daos on the ancient tree also retreated. Once it withdrew, the barrier around the forest loosened until it was about topletely disappear.


    ¡°Damn it, it didn¡¯t open earlier orter! No, it just had to open now!¡±


    True Son Duo Bao¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Yin Manor and Nine Pces still hadn¡¯t retreated, and he and the two powers he had allied with hadn¡¯t discussed the partition of godhoods.


    Yet the forest opened, making the hearts of everyone be restless.


    Everyone had entered the night pearl small world in order to obtain a godhood. The disciples of all factions had formed parties to explore the god ruins, and the forest was and of treasures. It even possessed an ancient tree filled with godhoods.


    The barrier through which only golden immortals could pass around it had dispersed, so all the cultivators got ready to rush forward.

 Chapter 952 - Complete Mess

    <h4>Chapter 952: Complete Mess</h4>


    True Son Duo Bao saw a hint of madness appear in the eyes of the three thousand cultivators and couldn¡¯t help but snigger inwardly while thinking of a method to deal with the situation. He turned toward the numerous cultivators before speaking in a cold tone.


    ¡°Since the forest opened and you all nominated me as your leader, then I will naturally share a portion of those several hundred godhoods with you. But you should know what you cannot take! If someone secretly takes something they shouldn¡¯t take, then I, Duo Bao, will tell you now that the information of all the cultivators who entered the night pearl has been recorded. I am not investigating you all, but if I find something I shouldn¡¯t find, you will be on your own.¡±


    After he said that, the eyes of some people among the three thousand cultivators dimmed as they began to carefully consider his words.


    True Son Duo Bao then turned toward the taoist young master and buddha son and unhurriedly said, ¡°The forest suddenly opened, and we haven¡¯t properly discussed the division of godhoods. Since this is the case, let¡¯s allow the three thousand cultivators to pick the godhoods. We have to focus on dealing with the two of them.¡±


    While saying that, True Son Dao Buo turned toward the chariot pulled by yin phoenixes and the pure white pce. Once the forest suddenly opened, the Nine Pces and Yin Manor, who were previously about to retreat, chose to stick around.


    The lotus imprint on the head of the buddha son flickered, and he smiled, which made a pair of dimples appear on his face. ¡°We have to take this way. The people of Yin Manor and Nine Pces aren¡¯t leaving, so they will certainly create some trouble. Jiu Zhen, take a few younger brothers and sisters to pluck the godhoods while others stay with me to expel the people of Yin Manor.¡±


    A middle-aged man flew down from the tform. He was dressed in simple clothes and holding a fly whisk in his hand.


    ¡°Liu Qing, you also take a few disciples with you to follow the dao brothers to pluck the godhoods. The remaining disciples will follow me to drive out the traitors who betrayed their master.¡±


    A response came from both factions, and a few figures flew in front of the three thousand cultivators before the gradually weakening barrier of the forest.


    Buddha son¡¯s attention then turned to the chariot pulled by yin phoenixes. He ced his hands in front of his chest and formed a lotus imprint. The domain surrounding his body spread out with waves of immortal presence, which enveloped half of the sky and filled it with numerous buddhas as the sound of buddhist scriptures being chanted echoed from all directions.


    A halo appeared behind the buddha son, and wherever he stepped, the projection of a lotus appeared as he advanced toward the chariot.


    ¡°Hmph, baldy, I am not afraid of you!¡± Yin Qi said in a disdainful tone while lying in the chariot and watching buddha son¡¯s domain expanding as buddhist scriptures were being chanted.


    When Yin Emperor was an ordinary cultivator, he walked the path of life and death grand dao until heprehended the daos of Yin and Yang. Afterwards, when he became an immortal, he perceived his innate skill and focused onprehending the dao of death.


    It allowed him to create the yin domain which could steal the live spirits and turn them into vengeful spirits for his use. Because of this, he was expelled from his sect and was chased by all the peak powers, among which Buddha n was at the forefront. They had put him in deadly situations more than once.


    Afterwards, Yin Emperor entered the Alliance to be able to take a breather. He was part of it until he became an emperor monarch and experienced the war with the Origin World. After that, he left to establish Yin Manor and advanced to quasi sage, bing another peak power of the Goumang Real World.


    The Buddha n renounced their hunt for Yin Emperor, but because of the shared history, the disciples of Yin Manor and Buddha n viewed each other as enemies.


    Yin Qi appeared out of the chariot with the yin domain supporting him from behind. There were countless miserable and resentful spirits within it, and it covered half the sky, just like the domain of the numerous buddhas. Waves of immortal presence emitted from the bodies of the two men as they turned into a blur and exchanged blows.


    Yao Mingwei slowly walked out from the pure white pce while looking at True Son Duo Bao and the taoist young master with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°This forest pened at such an unsuitable time. I and Brother Yin have yet to withdraw, so it seems like we must have a round between us.¡±


    After he said that, a simple broken spell g appeared in his hand, and he threw it toward them. The spell g divided into countless spell gs and entered the ground, from where they created waves of spell formations. There were more than several hundred of them, but the expressions of Duo Bao and the taoist young master didn¡¯t change even after seeing them. They just used their own means to attack.


    On the other side, the light created by the several hundred grand daos pulled back to the ancient tree in the forest, and the naturally existing barrierpletely disappeared. But True Son Duo Bao had warned the three thousands cultivators about greedy, which wiped it from their hearts, and they followed the Buddha n and taoists in an orderly manner.


    Together, they entered the forest which previously only seemed to be a hundred meters wide. Yet from the outside, none of them could see inside. A thick mist drifted around the ce where the three thousand cultivators stood.


    Soon though, one of them hardened their resolve and took a breath. Immediately after, he felt that the air in his mouth was filled with arge amount of spiritual energy.


    When the barrier was closed, the spiritual energy of the earth had gathered above the forest, forming a thick cloud. The three thousand cultivators, who were staying outside, could sense the thick energy of heaven and earth, but not take it. But when they entered the forest, although the spiritual energy wasn¡¯t different from before, it materialized into liquid, which was quite terrifying.


    Given the thickness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the forest could be considered as a blessednd.


    Apart from the peak powers, none of the sects or factions behind the three thousand cultivators had a blessednd which couldpare to this one. Upon realizing that, the taoists and disciples of Buddha n standing at the front revealed astonished expressions.


    ¡°This forest only seemed to be a hundred meters wide from the outside, but now three thousand cultivators have entered and there is still space. It is clear that this forest is a blessednd. The faint silhouette of the ancient tree can be seen before us, which can make people believe that it is not far away, but in reality, it is thousands of kilometers away. We must proceed carefully.¡±


    ¡°Dao brother¡¯s words are correct. What do the three thousand dao friends have to say?¡±


    Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing looked at the forest and settled the matters in a few words. Their final question for the three thousand cultivators was only in order to remind them not to act without thinking. The forest didn¡¯t seem thatrge from the outside, but it was a blessednd, where they could not judge the distance urately.


    The forest was definitely a blessednd of a faction from the Goumang Real World. It might be dangerous to explore it, but with so many tribtion passing experts, they could definitely pass through it. The appearance of the forest in the night pearl small world had to be because of someone. An almighty must have mistakenly hidden it while still being part of the Alliance.


    A forest concealed by an almighty was definitely dangerous, so a portion of cultivators might perish inside it. Thus, the two men reminded the three thousand cultivators about the dangers and warned them to not be restless, for it might spell their doom.


    ¡°We will properly follow after the two dao brothers.¡±


    The three thousand cultivators spoke in unison. Everyone who had entered the forest understood that it wasn¡¯t simple. In order to remain safe, they had to properly follow after the taoists and Buddha n.

 Chapter 953 - Small World Within A World

    <h4>Chapter 953: Small World Within A World</h4>


    Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing walked in the front with vignt expressions and domains surrounding their bodies as they looked in all directions. If anything seemed out of the ordinary, they would immediately open their domains and unleash their unique abilities.


    The three thousand cultivators following behind them were also the same. They had congealed all their energy to defend against any sudden danger.


    Yet even after they walked a thousand kilometers, they still didn¡¯t encounter any dangers. Jie Zhen and Liu Qing were a little doubtful in their hearts. From the time they started walking, they hadn¡¯t encountered any danger, which made their journey extremely easy.


    After walking a thousand kilometers, the ancient tree¡¯s silhouette became quite clear. They could even see the halo being emitted by the several hundred godhoods as they flickered in the air.


    ¡°Dao friend, it seems like the ancient tree isn¡¯t very far away. We haven¡¯t encountered any danger during the trip, so perhaps this forest was only a ruin that has been in the night pearl small world from the start.¡±


    Faint light flickered through Jie Zhen¡¯s eyes as runes began to rotate in his eyes. He looked extremely simr to God Shiva of the Origin World at that moment.


    Once Jie Zhen opened his heavenly eyes, he looked at the forest and the ancient tree floating in the horizon, but he didn¡¯t detect any restrictions or spell formations.


    Liu Qing¡¯s investigation also revealed the same result. Both of them confirmed that the forest had been part of the night pearl small world from the start, or perhaps it was a world fragment which hadn¡¯t evolved yet and previously belonged to a real world.


    It probably hadn¡¯t appeared before because it was covered up by the world fragment.


    The three thousand cultivators didn¡¯t say anything, while those with the ability to use heavenly eyes continued to look all around. No one asked anything aloud.


    After making a round, everyone approved of Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing¡¯s words. They loosened their vignce and only thought about how to divide the godhoodster. How many cultivators of the three thousand would be allowed by True Son Duo Bao to take a godhood?


    Without realizing it, everyone walked the second half of the trip and arrived in front of the ancient tree. Once they reached it, Jie Zhen and Liu Qing were attracted by its brilliance. A dazzling light was blossoming around the godhoods hanging on the tree.


    ¡°Choose three among you who wille with us to pluck the godhoods from the ancient tree. The rest of you must vigntly look around,¡± Jie Zhen said.


    Although they had reached the ancient tree smoothly, they had to remain careful at the end of their journey. If they encountered some danger at the final junction, it was possible for them all to die without warning.


    Three people walked out from the three thousand cultivators, but just as the five reached the ancient tree, whispers echoed behind them.


    ¡°You all still not climbing? There are several hundred gohoods there. If we can snatch a few of them, then not only can we transcend tribtion and be immortals, we could help ten true immortals to appear in our sect.¡±


    ¡°If you are not going to climb, then say so. I will do it myself and run away from this ce after taking the godhoods. When hiding among so many people, I think we can escape.¡±


    ¡°This is a rare opportunity. We must certainly take it.¡±


    The cultivators present on the scene were at the peak among the mortals, only one step away fromprehending a grand dao, transcending tribtion, and bing immortals. Enticed by the voices, their ambitions, which had been extinguished, burst into me once more.


    When they thought about it, they weren¡¯t only a few hundred tribtion passing powerhouses, but rather full three thousand of them. Given so many people, how many could the few factions investigate?


    As long as the number of godhoods they snatched wasn¡¯t too high, True Son Duo Bao wouldn¡¯t find trouble with them.


    Jie Zhen and Liu Qing felt something and looked back to see a hint of madness in the eyes of the three thousand cultivators. Their eyes were focused on the godhoods hanging on the ancient tree, and the two men cursed inwardly. When they were outside, True Son Duo Bao knew that there were some people among the three thousand cultivators who wanted to fish in troubled waters, so he had ruthlessly warned them, killing their ambitions.


    But when they arrived in front of the ancient tree, it seemed like some of the cultivators hidden among the group fanned the mes once more. If the three thousand cultivators rushed forward, then even if the two men were disciples of arge faction, they would still be washed away by the tide.


    The talkative cultivators had to be put to death.


    The two snorted coldly, then pretended to be calm as they tracked three people who were making the noises and threw out cultivation techniques one after another. They were like rays of light which drilled into the cultivators¡¯ be within an instant. The light in their eyes went out, and their physical bodies turned into ashes and disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph, who dares to mislead people with words, be a little careful. You might end up losing your life.¡±


    Jie Zhen snorted, and a halo appeared behind his body as the projection of buddha took form.


    The three thousand cultivators took note of how Jie Zhen and Liu Qing had attacked so quickly that the three cultivators who were talking died without detecting anything. Even though they were also tribtion passing experts like them, the disparity between them was extremelyrge. For a period of time, the ambitions, which had realighted in everyone¡¯s hearts, were again wiped out.


    Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing watched as everyone quieted down with palms covered in cold sweat. Once they saw that the storm had passed, they turned to look at the godhoods hanging on the branches, and a hint of greed appeared in their eyes. It wasn¡¯t like they had never seen a godhood, but they had never seen so many of them together. As far as they could see, their entire field of vision was filled with sparkling divine light.


    ¡°Dao brother, how many godhoods are hanging on the ancient tree? Should we begin plucking them?¡± Liu Qing said, then raised his head and began to count the godhoods hanging overhead.


    Jiu Zhen and the three tribtion passing experts also began to count earnestly. All of them represented different factions, so they naturally couldn¡¯t trust the counting of the others.


    Once the different factions confirmed the number of godhoods, they could begin plucking.


    The five of them extended their hands to pick the godhoods flickering with divine light. But just as they reached out, the ancient tree seemed to havee alive, and countless branches began to tremble as they pulled back toward the trunk. At the same time, a cave opening appeared in the trunk. All the branches entered it like water.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Jiu Zhen asked lifelessly while looking at the opening on the trunk from which a weird presence came.


    Liu Qing and the three thousand cultivators were also the same. They were startled after sensing the presence inside.


    It was extremely familiar to them, just like the presence of the night pearl small world. It was a small world made from the world fragment of a former real world.


    Those who obtained it could turn the fragment into their faction¡¯s small world where they would be omnipotent like true gods. In the Goumang Real World, not even all peak powers could possess a small world. The Alliance had the highest number of small worlds, but they weren¡¯t meant for people.


    After a long time, everyone snapped back to reality and saw the ancient tree turn into a wooden pile with arge door hanging in front of them, with stars, sun, and moon wandering around.


    ¡°Damn it, it is surprisingly a world fragment!¡±


    ¡°How could a world fragment appear in the night pearl small world?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the words of Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing? They guessed that this forest is an object of a former real world. If this guess is true, then it isn¡¯t impossible for it to possess such a precious treasure. But now that such a treasure has appeared, why must we listen to the words of True Son Duo Bao? We can enter this fragment and contest for the sovereignty, and whoever will possess will be a world master.¡±

 Chapter 954 - Complete Wipeout

    <h4>Chapter 954: Complete Wipeout</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°A world master has to be afraid of other powers and quasi sages, but as long as the entire sect enters the world, then even if people like Yin Emperor or Master Buddhae, they would be risking their life.¡±


    There were a few cultivators fanning the mes among the group with a red glint in their eyes, which shed to life from time to time.


    After the speeches, the passion in the eyes of the three thousand cultivators became increasingly more clear, and their expressions became even more malevolent.


    If they could obtain the small world together with a hundred godhoods, they could hide inside for hundreds and thousands of years, after which another peak power would appear in the Goumang Real World. What was more, once they obtained the small world, as long as they did not go out of it, they would be like a True God.


    When faced with such a temptation, whose heart wouldn¡¯t be moved?


    ¡°Damn it, what are these four emperor factions even considered as? As long as I can take this small world and the godhoods, I will be the future Yin Emperor or Master Buddha. All of you step aside for me. I want to enter and snatch the control of this small world.¡±


    ¡°Although I have friendly rtions with all dao friends, under such circumstances, everyone has to rely on their own ability.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first kill this Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing, or else they will escape from the forest and inform the true son. It would create a lot of trouble for us afterwards.¡±


    After those words, the gazes of the three thousand cultivators turned toward Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing. A cultivation method appeared in someone¡¯s hand while some others took out treasures emitting powerful presences, and the entire forest was soon illuminated by multicolored lights.


    They rushed to attack Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing, and the three tribtion passing cultivators standing beside the two of them also attacked without any warning.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Run into the small world and try to snatch it first. Then these few thousand cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to be rash.¡±


    The two men quickly thought of a way out and dodged the attacks of the three tribtion passing cultivators. Their figures flickered and turned into a blur that rushed inside the door in the trunk and entered the world with a sun and moon.


    ¡°Chase after them. Don¡¯t let the two of them snatch the control of the small world!¡±


    Once those words were spoken, several blurs entered the door one after another. Once inside, they saw two figures frozen in the air.


    ¡°The two of them are here, quickly kill them!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.... why isn¡¯t my body moving!¡±


    ¡°Me too, damn it, this small world has a master!¡±


    The three thousand cultivators were about to throw their attacks toward Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing when they discovered that there was no response from the energy inside their body. They tried to move, but felt as if they were stuck in a deep quagmire and were unable to struggle free.


    Everyone was astonished by that, and their crazy greed to obtain the small world and the several hundred godhoods scattered as they realized that something was wrong.


    If it had been a small world without any master, then there wouldn¡¯t be any restriction after they entered. Thews of grand daos were not that powerful.


    However, there was a restriction that kept them locked in ce. That meant that the small world had a master, who controlled thews of grand daos to form a restriction on all those who entered.


    Just when everyone was thinking about a way to escape the restriction and get to the gate behind them, the fog in front of Jiu Zhen disappeared, revealing a tree. It was emitting faint divine light, which exposed the truth. There were godhoods at the top which were releasing strands ofws of grand daos, but the other branches had tribtion passing cultivators hanging on them with their eyes closed.


    A youth was standing atop the ancient tree. He didn¡¯t seem to be much younger than them, but they could detect a profound presenceing from him.


    ¡°You all are really troublesome. I was even forced to take out this small world to get you all. Why were the words of those cultivators about taking the initiative to snatch the godhoods not enough for you?¡±


    When Li Yunmu finished speaking, some of the cultivators among the three thousand mvoed and instantly went forward. They knelt on the ground in front of him.


    ¡°Respectful greetings master.¡±


    ¡°En, stand up.¡±


    Li Yunmu waved his hand, and those tribtion passing cultivators moved behind him with their eyespletely red. There was no spirit in them.


    Jiu Zhen and Liu Qing, whose figures were frozen at the forefront, looked at Li Yunmu and the dozen tribtion passing cultivators standing behind him. Both of them thought about the people who were fanning the mes of greed among the three thousand cultivators and understood everything. It showed up that someone in the night pearl small world had schemed against all of them.


    He had taken advantage of the three thousand tribtion passing cultivators, behind whom there were more than several hundred different powers and sects. Additionally, he involved the true son of the Alliance and the four emperor sessors, who had yet to enter the forest and were fighting outside. If even the five of them entered, then all the cultivators of the night pearl small world would fall into the hands of the unfamiliar young man.


    Every cultivator inside was the chosen of their sect, and the five young masters were either the heirs of quasi sages or on the same level as heirs.


    What sort of existence exactly was the youth who had captured all the famous people in one move? Or perhaps it would be better to ask, what gave him the guts to do something like that?


    ¡°Who are you? What the hell do you think you are doing here?¡±


    Jiu Zhen¡¯s expression was ugly, while his gaze was fixed on Li Yunmu. He was trying to think about which character in the Goumang Real World would dare to trap so many tribtion passing cultivators. What exactly could he be thinking of doing?


    ¡°You still cannot figure out my ns? I want you, the tribtion passing cultivators, and nothing else. But I¡¯m still missing a few more of you that are fighting outside,¡± Li Yunmu said with a charming smile.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Just as Jiu Zhen opened his mouth, Li Yunmu flung his wide sleeves, and the three thousand tribtion passing cultivators were thrown to another side of the heavenly world. After settling them, he was in a great mood. Now, he only needed to wait for the four emperor factions and True Son Duo Bao, who were fighting outside the forest, then he could leave the night pearl small world.


    [As long as you remain careful when dealing with the five true sons, everything will be alright. Just remember that when you got rid of yin son of heaven, he had quasi sage¡¯s projection on his body.


    [If the others carry the projections of quasi sages as well, then I fear that they would descend on this night pearl small world. It would be better to pull them into the heavenly world, since it would make things easier,] the system said.


    Li Yunmu thought about how a quasi sage projection had the strength of a master god and how five quasi sage projections would be equivalent to five master gods... He would have to use demonic transformation if he wanted to defeat such enemies.


    But once it was unleashed, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t guarantee whether he would be able to control it before he turned into a crazy devil.


    On top of that, once the projections of the quasi sages were destroyed, their main bodies would be able to sense it. At that time, Old Ancestor Da Luo of the Alliance would directly take control of the night pearl small world and bring it back from its present location, which was a crack between the Origin World and the Goumang Real World.


    Once that happened, even if Li Yunmu had nine lives, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of surviving.


    His strength at its peak was only at master god realm, so defeating five people matching him in strength would be an impossible task.


    ¡°This is somewhat difficult. I can only defeat two quasi sage projections, then I would have to use the demonic transformation. Mhm... Let¡¯s go see how the fight is going on outside!¡±


    While saying that, Li Yunmu walked out of the small world and stood before the trunk of the tree with his gaze turned toward the battlefield outside the forest.

 Chapter 955 - Kidnapped Halfway

    <h4>Chapter 955: Kidnapped Halfway</h4>


    Various magnificent lights were shining brilliantly outside the forest due to countless spells being thrown around. Buddha¡¯s halo flickered in the buddha domain with the chanting of buddhist scriptures resounding constantly.


    The yin domain, which was originally upying half of the sky, was suppressed to only half of its original area. When the malicious and vengeful spirits fluttering in the air came in contact with the halo, it was as if they had met their nemesis and directly turned into cyan smoke and dissipated.


    Yin Qi looked at the calm andposed buddha son, then congealed a ball of yin energy between his hands and continued revolving andpressing it. Under everyone¡¯s sight, the energy ball transformed into several yin beads which he threw forward.


    Buddha son raised his head slightly, and the lotus imprint on his forehead flickered slightly. He examined the yin beads and calmly threw the buddha pearls in his hand.


    The two collided with a bright light which illuminated the sky. A six syble buddha mantra floated out then and was ignited with samadhi me.


    After the collision, the yin beads were destroyed while the buddha pearls continued rushing toward Yin Qi as they burned with samadhi me. Upon seeing that, vengeful spirits flew out of the yin domain one after another, took form, and collided with the iing danger.


    Yin Qi turned into a blur and retreated into the yin domain with hisplexion pale and a hint of lingering fear and annoyance in his eyes. If he had the corpse demon right then, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a disadvantaged positionpared to buddha son and wouldn¡¯t need to retreat.


    The buddhist doctrines could suppress the yin techniques of Yin Manor.


    Yin Qi and buddha son had simr cultivation, both of them were at mid stage of true immortal realm, but the difference between them came from the weapons they were using.


    The japam in buddha son¡¯s hands was a peak postnatal treasure, which was previously used by the buddha master, and was soaked with buddha techniques, which made it extremely powerful.


    Yin Manor¡¯s disciples rarely used weapons. The external tools they preferred were the vengeful spirits in their yin domain and corpse demons. The previous yin son of heaven had numerous vengeful spirits, but Yin Qi was not him.


    After he was recently bestowed the position of Yin Manor¡¯s young master, Yin Emperor told him about the hidden ancient god¡¯s corpse demon to increase his strength.


    But unfortunately for him, when he reached the correct god ruins, someone else had already visited where the corpse demon was and taken it away. Without it, Yin Qi wasn¡¯t an opponent of buddha son, who possessed a peak postnatal treasure.


    ¡°Damn that Profound Sword Pavilion!¡± Yin Qi gloomily cursed as his figure sunk into the yin domain and disappeared without a trace.


    Thest buddha pearl illuminating the sky stopped in the air and returned to buddha son, who didn¡¯t continue pressing forward. Although Yin Manor and Buddha n found each other unpleasant, the quasi sages of both sides were amiable to each other, so the hatred between them hadn¡¯t reached the stage of bing mortal enemies.


    When Yin Qi returned to his yin domain, buddha son did not chase after him.


    The fight in the sky had concluded, but the fight on the ground had only started to get intense. Yao Mingwei¡¯s hands turned into a blur as he threw out rays of light which interweaved in the sky and formed a spell formation in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, all sorts of lines arranged themselves in the spell formation, forming a square which was flickering with faint light. Within it, the taoist young master and Duo Bao relied on their methods to suddenly dash forward.


    Taoist young master¡¯s white fingers slowly interweaved in the air to form gestures, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth congealed andpacted around him, which turned the star points in the sky from illusory to real. Sometimes, an ice moon appeared in the sky, and wherever the cold air released from it passed, the lines of the spell formation froze and ruptured.


    At other times, a ball of me appeared instead of the cold moon and emitted dazzling light. Its scorching temperature created formless ripples which invaded the spell formation.


    With the sun and moon shining with equal splendor behind the taoist young master, the lines before him ruptured and melted as he walked toward Yao Mingwei at an ordinary pace. Yet from time to time, some spell formation pointsbined and transformed into illusions that obstructed him.


    A charm appeared in the taoist young master¡¯s hand, and he threw it forward. It stuck to the illusion formation and melted it like water. The young men shot it a nce and then continued proceeding toward Yao Mingwei.


    True Son Duo Bao was even more formidable. He was someone from a younger generation regarded as a talent by Old Ancestor Do Luo. His condensed domain used countless treasures which formed the stars in the river, and wherever it passed, it destroyed everything.


    In terms of existence, the True God was the oldest, but he was followed by Old Ancestor Do Luo. ording to rumors, he was alive since the time when ten thousand real worlds were still present. He had made a fortune by doing business, and it had extended to all real worlds.


    When the ten thousand worlds were extinguished, Old Ancestor Da Luo formed one of the peak powers of the Goumang Real World, which stood side by side with taoists and Buddha n. And both of those were extremely respectful towards Old Ancestor Da Luo.


    After the war with the Origin World, Yin Emperor and master of Nine Pces became quasi sages. In addition, Buddha n and taoists also became peak powers, while the Alliance retreated slightly from the frontline. But the quasi sages of the four emperor factions still showed respect to Old Ancestor Da Luo, even if he was only a great principal golden immortal.


    It was because of two reasons. First, it was because Old Ancestor Da Luo and Buddha Master were old acquaintances, while Yin Emperor and Nine Pce¡¯s Master had been helped by him when they were weak.


    Second, he had survived the cmity which wiped out ten thousand worlds by relying on his strength of great principal golden immortal while even more formidable experts than him died. After something like that, no one would believe that such a person didn¡¯t have any trump cards.


    True Son Duo Bao was born in wealth and had used heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the time he began cultivating. Not to mention that Old Ancestor Da Luo had bestowed him with countless peak treasures so as to allow him to possess the most formidable domain.


    Countless lines were flying around in the spell formation, but Duo Bao¡¯s expression was calm as the starry river surrounding his body expanded. The stars inside issued dazzling light which rushed toward the lines and crushed them with extreme ease.


    The two men were steadily walking forward through the spell formation toward Yao Mingwei. Within a sh, they walked out of the spell formation and arrived in front of Nine Pces¡¯ young master.


    Yao Mingwei coldly snorted, and a spell g appeared in his hand. It then transformed into a blur that flew toward the spell formation. Instantly, the dots and lines which formed it divided the formation into countless nes. Every surface was like a mirror in which the figures of Duo Bao and taoist young master were reflected.


    The countless images in the mirror had different expressions and were waving the weapons in their hands. They formed a few signs with their hands, and countless immortal techniques rushed to attack taoist young master and Duo Bao.


    ¡°I want to see whether you two can contend against countless clones with the same strength,¡± Yao Mingwei said arrogantly. The spell g he had taken out was the most formidable trick up his sleeve and one of the treasures of Nine Pces.


    The master of nine pces had been a disciple of spell formation among the taoists, but he left the sect and created Nine Pces after bing one of the quasi sages walking the path of spell dao. The spell g that Yao Mingwei had used was a multi-aspect spell formation created by him.


    As long as the enemy got caught inside, countless clones possessing simr strength would be created by the mirrors. They would fight against the people inside until all the mirrors were shattered or the victim died.


    The reason why the quasi sages in the Origin World had said that they wouldn¡¯t dare to enter a closebat battle with Nine Pce¡¯s Master was because of the Myriad Spell Formation. Once inside the spell formation, even quasi sages would feel a headache.


    ¡°Dao friend, if you don¡¯t remove this Myriad Spell Formation, I will probably smash it with one punch.¡±

 Chapter 956 - The Battle Techniques of Various Powers

    <h4>Chapter 956: The Battle Techniques of Various Powers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yao Mingwei¡¯s expression turned cold when he sensed a palm on his back and felt a hot sensation from it. Behind him, buddha son revealed a smile, which could make anyone happy. When his red lips were matched with white teeth, it made him quite good-looking.


    A buddha bead was hanging on one of his hands, while his other hand was ced on Yao Mingwei¡¯s back. There was golden light circting beneath it.


    ¡°Buddha son really is difficult to deal with, arriving here without any presence. I wasn¡¯t even able to sense it,¡± Yao Mingwei said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Nine Pces¡¯ young master is really ferocious, even able toprehend the spell master¡¯s Myriad Spell Formation and trapping the two dao friends. If you weren¡¯t operating the myriad spell formation, I fear I wouldn¡¯t have dared to get close,¡± buddha son said slowly.


    Yao Mingwei shot a nce at True Son Duo Bao and taoist young master, who were battling with countless dopplegangers. They were filled with countless holes from top to bottom, and blood was flowing down the corner of their lips. After a short moment, he extended his hand and waved it. The countless mirrors shattered and turned into spell gs which flew into his hand.


    When Myriad Spell Formation was removed, True Son Duo Bao and taoist young master walked out while looking at Yao Mingwei gloomily. Buddha son¡¯s figure flickered, and he returned to their side. He looked at Yao Mingwei with a calm and collected expression.


    ¡°Dao friend, you two cannot fight the three of us, so you should retreat.¡±


    True Son Duo Bao took out a golden pellet from his spatial ring and swallowed it. His breath stabilized momentster.


    ¡°We will stop here,¡± Yao Mingwei slowly said and turned toward the Pure White Pce.


    Yin Qi hiding inside the yin domain also returned to his chariot and hurriedly departed. He hadn¡¯t dared toe out after being forced into the yin domain by buddha son, which filled him with shame. Their fight shouldn¡¯t have ended like that, but because the corpse demon of the ancient god was stolen, he became the weakest among the young masters.


    The yin phoenixes flew toward the base camp of the Alliance while Yin Qi lysing inside the chariot thought. ¡°Return to the real world now and let¡¯s take a trip to Profound Sword Pavilion.¡±


    Since Yin Qi knew the location of the sect, he didn¡¯t believe that the disciples of Profound Sword Pavilion would run away!


    After obtaining themand, the yin phoenixes turned into a blur as they increased their speed to the maximum. Satisfied, Yin Qi shifted his mind to figuring out how to retrieve the corpse demon in the real world.


    Suddenly though, the chariot trembled and stopped.


    Not much time had passed since the chariot left the battlefield, so Yin Qi concealed his presence and sensed the world outside, which had turned quiet. There were no cries of yin phoenixes and neither were there any miserable screams of the disciples of Yin Manor. It was extremely strange.


    ¡°Hmph, deliberately mystifying things!¡±


    There was still the projection of Yin Emperor in his body, so Yin Qi feltpletely calm in his heart. After all, once the projection manifested, it would possess the strength of great principal golden immortal and could easily deal with any ordinary great principal golden immortal.


    In the real world, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would attack the projection of a quasi sage. As long as they attacked it, it would be sensed by the quasi sage¡¯s main body and they would be erased from existence.


    Yin Qi¡¯s figure flickered. When he came out, he saw that the yin phoenixes driving the chariot had disappeared and only left behind two cut ropes. The driver of the chariot was in two halves, while the disciples of Yin Manor, who were originally surrounding the chariot, had disappeared without a trace.


    In front of the chariot, a youth was standing without any presenceing from his body. He seemed even younger than Yin Qi, and he had a smile on his face.


    Yin Qi narrowed his eyes and asked in an ice-cold tone, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The youth had killed two yin phoenixes and the disciples of Yin Manor before Yin Qi could sense it, so he was at least a true immortal powerhouse like him.


    ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. The important thing is that I havee to kidnap you,¡± Li Yunmu stated.


    When he said those words, an incredulous expression appeared on Yin Qi¡¯s face. He was silent for a while before he said, ¡°What did you say? You havee to kidnap me? Don¡¯t you know where Ie from? Who is behind me?¡±


    While asking those questions, Yin Qi¡¯s expression turned quite unsightly.


    ¡°Yin Emperor¡¯s son? I already killed one yin son of heaven in the divine pce. At that time, your emperor father¡¯s projection, which you regard so highly, manifested, but I cut it down.¡±


    While Li Yunmu spoke, an exquisite knife appeared in his hand. On careful observation, it could be seen that it wasn¡¯t emitting the presence of a treasure and was only an ordinary knife.


    Yin Qi was just about to sneer when something shed in his mind, and he recalled god father¡¯s words. His younger brother whose innate talent surpassed his had been coborating with five ancient gods of the Origin World and residing in a divine pce, but he was killed by a mysterious powerhouse.


    The youth had mentioned all of that without any uncertainty in his voice, so he had to have been the one to do it. The most important thing, however, was that he could wipe out god father¡¯s projection, which meant that he was at least a great principal golden immortal.


    A true immortal against a great principal golden immortal?


    Yin Qi turned into a blur and rushed toward the forest as he released all the vengeful spirits in his yin domain to try and obstruct Li Yunmu. Even a split second would be enough to gain him some distance.


    As Li Yunmu advanced forward, the yin domain, which tried to obstruct him, waspletely destroyed. When Yin Qi, who was rushing toward the forest, sensed that his yin domain was destroyed, he spat out three mouthfuls of blood, and a formless energy descended on his body . His hands formed a sign, and the blood essence floating in the sky turned into blood mist.


    It entered his boy, and his figure changed into a ray of light which merged with the sky.


    When he came out, he was already one hundred and fifty kilometers away, Yin Qi couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the mysterious powerhouse behind him and heaved a sigh of relief, but when he turned around to take a look, he was startled.


    Li Yunmu was standing right before him with a calm expression. His body was densely packed with ck runes extending from his limbs to lower body, making him look demonic and charming as the presenceing from his body rose to great principal golden immortal realm.


    ¡°Stand there obediently and let me force out the projection of your god father. If you il around, I will pull out your yuanying.¡±


    Li Yunmu grinned as he slowly flew towards Yin Qi.


    The young master of Yin Manor, Yin Qi, stood motionlessly with a paleplexion as he watched Li Yunmu getting closer to him. Even if he used the blood evasion forbidden technique, he couldn¡¯t escape from a great principal golden immortal. What was more, Li Yunmu¡¯s words truly terrified him. After bing an immortal, his cultivation was tied with his yuanying. If it was pulled out, his cultivation would turn into waste.


    Perhaps if he obediently listened, the mysterious powerhouse in front of him would let him go.


    Li Yunmu stopped in front of Yin Qi and extended his hand toward his forehead. The divine power released from his fingertips twisted around carefully. With just one press, Yin Qi¡¯s soul would be shattered.


    But just when his fingertips were about to touch, a wave of ck fog appeared outside Yin Qi¡¯s forehead and transformed into a path with a figure which took a step forward. It walked in front of Yin Qi and turned into an illusory figure wearing ck golden emperor clothes.


    A hint of suspicion appeared on Yin Emperor¡¯s face when he recognized the person in front of him, and he asked in an emotionless voice, ¡°It¡¯s you again, dao friend. Why are you targeting my Yin Manor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am targeting your Yin Manor specifically. Who asked you to send your disciples to the night pearl small world?¡±

 Chapter 957 - One by One

    <h4>Chapter 957: One by One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A hint of suspicion appeared on Yin Emperor¡¯s face when he recognized the person in front of him, and he asked in an emotionless voice, ¡°It¡¯s you again, dao friend. Why are you targeting my Yin Manor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am targeting your Yin Manor specifically. Who asked you to send your disciples to the night pearl small world?¡± Li Yunmu honestly said.


    Every word he said was a fact. It wasn¡¯t that he was particrly targeting Yin Manor, but that every time he went out to do something, the disciples of Yin Manor were present there.


    Yin Emperor narrowed his eyes, and his expression turned gloomy. As a quasi emperor, he had been defeated by a quasi great principal golden immortal of the Origin World two times. The annoying thing was that the previous time, he was wiped out without being able to resist in the middle of his speech.


    Not much time had passed since then, and the mysterious man wanted to kill the new yin son of heaven, Yin Qi. If Yin Emperor really believed Li Yunmu¡¯s words, he would be an idiot


    ¡°Dao friend, since you identally targeted my good for nothing son, then let him live,¡± Yin Emperor said while feeling somewhat uncertain in his heart.


    He was a quasi sage, only one step away from bing a sage who could create a world. His bloodline contained thews of grand daos, so the chances of him giving birth to another child were close to zero.


    Of his three sons, one by one, two of them had been killed, leaving only Yin Qi, who was the most ordinary among the three. But if Yin Qi also died, he wouldn¡¯t have any sessors left.


    Li Yunmu shook his head and earnestly said, ¡°Even if I am not targeting your Yin Manor, I cannot let your son get away tonight. Otherwise, why would I call you out first.¡±


    When he said that, Yin Emperor¡¯s expression turned incredibly unpleasant. The previous time, he had been killed instantly because he had underestimated Li Yunmu¡¯s strength and acted carelessly, thinking that Li Yunmu was only a quasi great principal golden immortal.


    Now, his new projection had manifested with the strength of a great principal golden immortal. If he used his full strength from the start, the powerhouse of the inner world wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it.


    Yin Emperor flung his sleeve, and a yin domain floated out of his body. Countless vengeful spirits left his dark grey domain, and the presence above golden immortal was emitted from his body.


    ¡°Since this is your choice, then let me check whether you have sufficient strength or not.¡±


    While he spoke, the yin domain extended outwards, enveloping half the sky. It spread over Li Yunmu as well, but a sneer appeared on his face, and he shed with a hand before himself.


    A spatial crack appeared five feet in front of Li Yunmu and expanded forward. Everything in its path turned into nothingness, and it soon passed through Yin Emperor¡¯s projection.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yin Emperor¡¯s projection was cleaved into two halves by the sh, and his expressionpletely changed. Last time, he had been killed instantly because he had underestimated his opponent, so how could it happen again when he was prepared? Despite being a quasi sage, he could not believe whether what he saw was real or not.


    How could a great principal golden immortal be instantly killed by a quasi great principal golden immortal? No one would ever believe that.


    Yin Emperor¡¯s projection turned transparent and flickered desperately. It raised its head and looked at Li Yunmu with vignce. If Yin Emperor was only a great principal golden immortal and got killed by a quasi great principal golden immortal, he could ept that the enemy possessed superior talent, which allowed them to fight above their realm.


    But Yin Emperor¡¯s main body was a quasi sage. If he raised his hand and used thews of grand dao he could control, he could instantly kill a group of great principal golden immortals. Everyone under sage realm were ants, and the same went for quasi sages.


    Yet the projection of a quasi sage like him was insta-killed by a quasi great principal golden immortal, a mysterious powerhouse from the Origin World. It wasn¡¯t a good sign. If he allowed this expert to mature and reach the same realm as him, then Yin Emperor might not be an opponent for him.


    ¡°Dao friend, if you have the guts, then wait a minute in the night pearl small world. This emperor wants to take a look at you with his main body,¡± Yin Emperor said and his projection dissipated.


    At the same time, a terrifying presence erupted out of the Yin Manor in the Goumang Real World and made the entire space tremble. The next instant though, that terrifying presence disappeared and a figure rushed toward the Alliance¡¯s starfield at the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°Only an idiot would wait for you,¡± Li Yunmu mumbled, then turned to look at the bound up Yin Qi and directly threw him into the heavenly world.


    [Quickly deal with him. Yin Emperor is rushing toward the night pearl small world, so if you are done ying, kill him.]


    Li Yunmu looked at the heavenly world through the hollow of his palm. The ce where Yin Qi had fallen was the ce where Ru Shou and Jue Qingzi were present. Yan Wanqiu was sitting by Jue Qingzi¡¯s side, and she nodded to herself in satisfaction.


    The heavenly world¡¯s opening closed, and Li Yunmu rushed toward the pure white pce not far from him. After a few breaths, he appeared in front of it and waved his hand to stop it.


    Before long, therge gate of the pce opened, and all disciples of Nine Pces appeared in white robes.


    ¡°Who are you that you dare to stop us! Don¡¯t you know that we are the disciples of Nine Pces?¡±


    The expression of the disciple in the lead turned gloomy as he spoke. Just a moment ago, they had been stopped outside the forest by the forces of the Alliance, taoists, and Buddha n, which made them unable to get a share of the several hundred godhoods, and they were feeling quite down already.


    Apart from the young master of Nine Pces, who was a true immortal, everyone else who entered the night pearl small world were only tribtion passing experts. If they could obtain the godhoods from the forest, the young master would bestow some as rewards to everyone. But unfortunately, they weren¡¯t able to obtain any and even became enemies with the Alliance. Now, they could only contest for the godhoods in the blessednd of the sect.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to be careless and y around more. Once a quasi sage was just around the corner, if he continued to waste time with tribtion passing experts, he would be just courting his own death.


    He waved his hand and directly absorbed the disciples of Nine Pces into his heavenly world. All of them were sucked inside without any resistance, just a couple cries of surprise.


    ¡°Howe you all are here...¡±


    Before the conversation could continue, Li Yunmu shut his heavenly world. He stepped forward and used the restriction destroying ring to open the spell formation of Nine Pces and casually entered inside. Within it, he saw Yao Mingwei sitting on a cushion and circting the energy in his body with his eyes closed.


    Li Yunmu took another step then and arrived in front of Yao Mingwei, where he extended his hand toward the space between his eyes.


    Before Li Yunmu could touch Yao Mingwei, the young master opened his eyes and woke up from meditation. Hisrge eyes looked at Li Yunmu, who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and he cried out in astonishment, ¡°You¡ª¡±


    A cross-shaped imprint blossomed at the space between Yao Mingwei¡¯s eyes as a white projection flew out. Once it appeared, Li Yunmu absorbed Yao Mingwei into his heavenly world and used the other hand to sh the projection.


    Before the projection could manifest, it was cleaved into two and dissipated.


    ¡°Only three remaining,¡± Li Yunmu murmured and flew toward the forest.


    In the Goumang Real World, a quasi sage presence erupted from the deepest parts of Nine Pce near Yin Manor. Immediately after, a figure appeared in the sky which flew toward the Alliance at fast speed.


    The quasi sages of the real world were always in seclusion, which could also be considered seclusion of life-and-death. They were at the final step, and who didn¡¯t want to be the second sage. Until the great battle between the worlds started, none of them nned to leave. But at that moment, the quasi sages of two factions hade out and were rushing toward the Alliance, which rmed all therge and small powers. They wondered whether the Origin World had opened and the great battle had begun.


    Anxiousness entered their hearts. Once the great war started, they would be used as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 958 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 958: Escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three young masters were standing outside the forest and waiting for the three thousand tribtion passing cultivators as well as their faction disciples to return. After the three of them forced Yin Manor and Nine Pces to run away, they were still on guard against the two factions turning back midway and stealing an opportunity to plunder some of the godhoods.


    But as long as no one was allowed into the forest, there was no need to worry about the godhoods inside with the three thousand cultivators and their faction disciples already being there.


    Taoist young master looked at the clear and boundless sky and said cheerfully, ¡°Dao friend, although this night pearl small world belongs to your Alliance, the forest wasn¡¯t branded by the Alliance¡¯s imprint. This should be factored in when dividing the share. I feel 33% would be fair while the remaining 1% can be left for the three thousand cultivators to contest.¡±


    Buddha son, who stood next to him, had an indifferent expression when he said, ¡°Dao friend, I feel this division is the most suitable.¡±


    ¡°You two dao friends are being greedy and trying to twist the logic. Even if this firest doesn¡¯t have the stamp of the Alliance, it is still in the night pearl small world which belongs to the Alliance.


    ¡°Since it belongs to us, I must get a little more. You two dao friends helped me force out Yin Manor and Nine Pces so you should also get a reasonable share. 50%, 40% and 10% would be most suitable,¡± True Son Duo Bao slowly said after hearing their words.


    Buddha son and taoist young master shook their heads.


    The three young masters couldn¡¯t reach a consensus over the sharing method since the several hundred godhoods can create numerous true immortals. After all, even one branch with godhoods would lead to the birth of more than ten true immortals.


    The position of the three young masters was only under the quasi sages of their faction. Even great principal golden immortal elders had to follow theirmands when necessary.


    But that position wasn¡¯tpletely stable. There were seven true sons in the Alliance, and Duo Bao was only one of them. Even if Old Ancestor Da Luo liked him the most, he couldn¡¯t inherit the entire Alliance just because of that. It would depend more on his strength and influence.


    All seven true sons were in the true immortal realm, so there wasn¡¯t much disparity between them. That meant that the future victory would depend more on the forces under them. Every true son had at most three true immortals under them, so if Duo Bao could obtain 50% of the godhoods from the tree, the number of true immortals under him could increase by several hundred.


    The disparity between the true sons would greatly increase all of a sudden, and Duo Bao could inherit all of the Alliance and be the highest leader.


    The young master of taoists and buddha son were also in the same position. They had great authority but there were many people who had their gazes fixed on their position. The trip to the night pearl small world was an opportunity to settle that, so the more benefits they obtained the more stable their position would be.


    True Son Duo Bao turned to look at the forest and said with a frown, ¡°Strange. It has been so long since those three thousand cultivators as well as the disciples of your faction entered, so why haven¡¯t theye out yet?¡±


    The young master of taoists and buddha son also turned toward the forest with the same doubt in their heart. If therge group encountered some danger, then at least one of the three thousand cultivators should have run out to inform them. After all, the passage to the forest had not closed and was still open.


    But if they didn¡¯t encounter any danger, they should have plucked the godhoods long ago.


    Why wasn¡¯t there any movement inside then?


    The three took out their voice transmission jade seals to contact their people inside, but there was no response from the other side. They wanted again after that with the suspicion in their hearts deepening with every minute.


    ¡°Oh, everyone is here. That saves me the trouble of finding you one by one.¡±


    After a long silence, an unfamiliar person suddenly spoke up, and the three looked at the dark silhouette in the sky.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The lotus imprint on buddha son¡¯s head flickered, and his sharp senses allowed him to sense a mysterious and formidable power which was simr to the deadly tribtions which he had encountered previously.


    The sun and moon on the shoulder of the taoist young master flickered as the energy inside his body concentrated on one point, while the starry river domain appeared behind True Son Duo Bao, and the powerful pressure of countless treasures erupted.


    Li Yunmu saw the three of them prepare for battle and shook his head. He waved his hand, and strands of demonic energy began to shuttle back and forth in the sky, then transformed into an army which rushed toward the three young masters.


    Buddha son, who stood at the front, looked at the nasty demonic energy and directly threw the buddhist pearls in his hand. He had been thought previously that buddha pearls were the most effective weapons against the nasty demonic energies.


    Runic imprints appeared on the buddhist pearls, and they began to burn with samadhi fire. It only took them a moment to turn into a fireball that crashed into the demonic energy.


    Once the two touched, that string of buddhist pearls was corrupted and the samadhi fire was extinguished. The simple buddhist pearls instantly turned ck, and due to his fate weapon being tarnished, buddha son¡¯splexion turned slightly yellow, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before he could react, the demonic energy which had turned into an army enveloped him.


    The taoist young master and True Son Duo Bao retreated upon seeing that. The starry river domain, which had appeared behind Duo Bao, extended in all directions, and the stars inside erupted with powerful presences.


    The sun and moon flew into the sky from the shoulders of taoist young master. They reced the sun and moon hanging in the sky of the small world and erupted with brilliant pressure.


    While retreating, the two saw an astonishing buddhist halo erupt from the center of the demonic energy. The next instant, it dissipatedpletely. Upon seeing that, the taoist young master and True Son Duo Bao¡¯s faces turned gloomy. The buddhist halo just then was definitely the quasi sage imprint.


    If they encountered some danger, the imprint would manifest into the projection of their quasi sage, which had the strength of great principal golden immortal, and kill the enemy. It was the reason why the young masters of different factions didn¡¯t try to kill each other even if they didn¡¯t see eye to eye.


    All of them had a projection of a quasi sage on them, so they wouldn¡¯t die even under the attack of an assassin. Instead, their enemies would end up provoking an invincible enemy, which no one wanted.


    But the projection of a quasi sage was surprisingly sliced apart by the mysterious powerhouse which had appeared out of nowhere. Who exactly was it? With him possessing such formidable strength, how did he even enter the night pearl small world?


    The two men wondered about it, then turned to look in the direction of the forest. Just a moment ago, the three of them had been wondering why there was no movement in the forest even after so long had passed.


    Then, the mysterious powerhouse had appeared and attacked them without saying anything, which helped them understand what had to have happened.


    Two rainbows rushed in different directions.


    The demonic energy returned into Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, and a golden buddha appeared where buddha son had been standing with a startled expression stuck to his face and his lips open slightly. Li Yunmu caught the buddha statue with one hand, then transformed into two ck lines that rushed after the two targets which thought to escape.


    Five hundred kilometers away from the forest, the refined taoist young master had two yellow page seals under his feet while flying towards the Alliance at his fastest speed. From time to time, he turned back to check whether anyone was chasing him or not.


    When there was no silhouette in the air for a time, the taoist young master heaved a sigh of relief. He guessed that the mysterious great principal golden immortal chose to go after True Son Duo Bao, but he still retained his fastest speed.


    True Son Duo Bao was only a true immortal, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to run very far from the great principal golden immortal. The mysterious man would only require a breath¡¯s time to subdue him, and if the taoist young master couldn¡¯t reach the Alliance base camp in that time, his ending would be the same as that of the buddha son. He would die without being able to fight back.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± a voice asked.


    Right after, the taoist young master felt as if he had knocked into an iron wall and bounced back a few meters. He noticed Li Yunmu¡¯s charming face behind him then and was extremely shocked.


    ¡°You...¡±

 Chapter 959 - Furious Yin Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 959: Furious Yin Emperor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply to taoist young master. He lightly waved his hand, and the ck energy changed into a sharp sword which rushed in a straight line toward the taoist young master.


    A golden light erupted from the taoist young master¡¯s body, and a charm on his body began to burn as it emitted a formidable presence. At the same time, countless crude and cryptic characters congealed in the sky. They scattered and transformed into a person with long eyebrows.


    The long-eyebrowed toaist was the quasi sage of taoists, Old Ancestor Qing Yuan. He had sensed the formidable pressureing from the ck energy being released by Li Yunmu, and he creased his eyebrows slightly. Then, the dust in his hand formed into a lotus which covered the two of them.


    But the next instant, Old Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s expression changed. The sword formed from the ck energy shattered his lotus, and its petals fell to the ground.


    After that, the sharp sword continued moving forward, charging toward the chest of Old Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s projection. It shattered with a bang and turned into paper.


    Before it happened though, he said one sentence. ¡°Dao friend, do you dare to wait for me?!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled. <i>Wait for you toe? This daddy isn¡¯t an idiot.</i>


    He waved his hand then, and the taoist young master whose eyes had lost all light flew into his heavenly world.


    The situation was the same on True Son Duo Bao¡¯s side. Just as the projection of the quasi sage was about to form, it was cleaved and scattered by Li Yunmu. It shattered, leaving behind only True Son Duo Bao with a nk expression on his face.


    ¡°Alright! Everyone is gathered now.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the people in his heavenly world, ced the young masters in a row, and closed the heavenly world once more.


    At that moment, enormous killing intent erupted from the ce where the elder ancestors of Buddha n were in seclusion. That killing intent almost reached the level of materializing. It pressed down all living creatures because of which their breathing became rash.


    ¡°Heavens, two more elder ancestors have left seclusion!¡±


    The people in the Goumang Real World felt the presences of the two other quasi sages, and they turned pale from fright. When added together with Yin Emperor and Spell Master, four quasi sages had already left seclusion.


    ¡°Yes, now only the quasi sage of taoists remains. I really wonder what happened that so many quasi sages were rmed!¡±


    Those who felt the presences of the quasi sages that had woken up were extremely ufortable at that moment.


    It has to be known that in their part of the universe, quasi sages were peak level existences. At that moment, they should be in seclusion, attempting to break through to sage realm, but all of a sudden four of them had rushed out with a rumble.


    Moreover, based on their presences, the four men were full of killing intent, which made everyone panic. Was the great war with the Origin World about to start?


    [Leave quickly. The four quasi sages must be rushing over here,] the system reminded Li Yunmu.


    ¡°Ha ha, they can move really fast.¡±


    Li Yunmuughed without paying much heed to it. Whether it were the quasi sages or sages, it was foreordained that he would step on them.


    But by then, Li Yunmu had already finished the important matters so he needed to make a tactical retreat. It was truly a tactical retreat and not running away!


    He had captured all the cultivators in the small world, which was what he had nned to do. As for the quasi sages rushing over, Li Yunmu had no intention to exchange pointers with them.


    He turned into a ck dot and retreated from the night pearl small world.


    When Yin Emperor sensed it, his figure flickered, and he entered the night pearl small world. After a moment though, he retreated with an extremely dark face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me ever catch you!¡±


    Compared to the furious Yin Emperor, Li Yunmu was extremely cheerful at that moment. On the trip to the night pearl small world, his harvest was bountiful. He turned Asura¡¯s umtion of power upside down and obtained many residents for his heavenly world.


    What made him even more happy was the mutation of Jue Qingzi. He hadn¡¯t expected that the trip would surprisingly allow him to obtain a subordinate who had the potential to be a sage.


    If Jue Qingzi was given time to mature and had good luck, he would prove to be a great helper.


    Li Yunmu returned to Asura City, though in truth, he had been forced out by Yin Emperor and the other quasi sages. Although he didn¡¯t say anything about it, he felt extremely depressed in his heart.


    His strength right then wasn¡¯t enough. If he had the strength equivalent to a sage¡¯s, he would have showed those quasi sages who should run.


    But in the world of cultivation, one could not trust anything besides their own strength.


    Thus, Li yunmu¡¯s thirst for strength increased even more. For a moment, he felt like he had returned to the days on Earth, and it was an extremely nostalgic feeling.


    Li Yunmu shook his head and went to where Madam, Rat, and the others were hiding while thinking about how to increase his strength further.


    But he didn¡¯t know that at that moment, Asura City was covered in ck clouds. Yin Emperor and the others who couldn¡¯t find him in the night pearl small world came out in Asura City.


    All of their expressions were extremely gloomy, and theypletely released their presence of quasi sages, which no ordinary people could endure.


    Asura City¡¯s residents couldn¡¯t continue standing and knelt down on the ground one by one with faces filled with rm, fear, and helplessness.


    They didn¡¯t know what the people in the sky were doing, but given their behavior, it was clear that Asura City would be buried if they didn¡¯t get what they came for!


    Yin Emperor looked around, but even after releasing his presence, he did not see Li Yunmu. His expression turned even more unsightly, and he felt even more furious in his heart. Where was the arrogant attitude of that bastard when he was facing the presence of a quasi sage ?


    The youth had hidden himself, so how could they not feel indignant? Yin Emperor increased the pressure even more then, wanting to force Li Yunmu out.


    By then, Asura and the others ancient gods had already stopped fighting after sensing the presence of Yin Emperor¡¯s group. They looked at the gloomy Yin Emperor, not knowing what they were doing.


    But regardless of whatever they were trying to do, the ancient gods, as the masters of the various cities, wouldn¡¯t allow the presence of Yin Emperor and the others to press upon their ordinary people.


    They released their presence to offset the pressure from the four quasi sages.


    Yin Emperor looked at the five people underneath and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Get lost, ants!¡±


    Old Ancestor Qing Yuan also couldn¡¯t endure it. ¡°These mortals should be killed!¡±


    When Asura, Vishnu, and the others heard it, they were startled. How could they be opponents for four quasi sages? But if they withdrew, Asura City beneath them would be instantly turned into ruins.


    Unlike them, Li Yunmu was thinking hard about something else. He was holding the godhoods of two ancient gods while pondering about his choices.

 Chapter 960 - Ryukyu Small World

    <h4>Chapter 960: Ryukyu Small World</h4>


    ¡°Dao friend, you still don¡¯t intend to show yourself? If you don¡¯t appear, this city will disappear because of you! At that time, dao friend, you will suffer the resentment of tens of thousands of souls and your dao foundation will be unstable, which will hamper your cultivation. Don¡¯t me us then!¡±


    Once Yin Emperor saw that Li Yunmu did not n to show up, he couldn¡¯t help but threaten him.


    When the residents of Asura City heard the words of Yin Emperor, their expressions changed. They didn¡¯t know who was the dao friend that the lord was speaking about, but if he did not show, then did it mean that all of them would die?


    The residents of Asura City began to curse Li Yunmu. They were about to be obliterated because of an unknown person, and the sounds of cursing,ining, and pleading sprang up in all directions.


    However, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hear Yin Emperor¡¯s words. He was in a daze with two godhoods, which were flickering with faint light, floating in his hand.


    Li Yunmu had entered a profound state, and he couldn¡¯t move at that moment. His eyes were shut as if he had blended with space, and no presence was emitted from his body. He seemed to have entered another space which had no rtion to the outside world.


    Unlike his body, which seemed to bepletely calm, his spiritual world was in apletely different state. Sometimes, it was like an inferno, while at other times, stormy waves filled it.


    After Li Yunmu came out of the night pearl small world, he had put away the countless godhoods. He didn¡¯t intend to use them to be his generation¡¯s emperor monarch.


    Instead, he entered a meditative state and began to research godhood¡¯s form. He was sure that the godhoods of other people were an external thing, so only the godhood he cultivated himself would be truly his own.


    But although Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t far from the great principal golden immortal realm, it was only his formidable body that was such.


    Li Yunmu had yet to congeal a godhood which could be called his own, so he was unable to break through the ceiling of great principal golden immortal. Thus, although he was unrivalled under the quasi sage realm, he couldn¡¯t fight against quasi sages like Yin Emperor.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu calmly looked within his spiritual world. After his meditation, he had gained a hint ofprehension.


    There were three thousand grand daos under the starry sky, and each great dao represented the existence of a quasi sage. They hadn¡¯tprehended a grand dao which could be considered their own, so they could only hover around the quasi sage realm.


    At that moment, the thing that concerned Li Yunmu was which grand dao¡¯s path he should walk. The question puzzled him, and his mind started getting chaotic once more.


    ¡°Forget it, I will walk step by step.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at theplicated situation in his spiritual world, then shook his head and retreated.


    When his soul returned to his body from the spiritual world, he sensed the waves of pressure outside and immediately knew their origin.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that these people would be so tasteless. They are surprisingly putting pressure on ordinary people in order to find me.¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled, since the situation waspletely unrted to him. If the quasi sages continued to act arrogantly, he believed that Asura would make his move.


    But whether Asura attacked or not, it was unrted to him.


    He turned around and proceeded toward Yin Emperor¡¯s old nest. His goal was Yin Emperor¡¯s small world.


    ¡°You idiots, continue staying here. The longer you wait, the better for me it is. Wait until this daddy returns from your small world, then it will be the time to start my n!¡±


    Before long, Li Yunmu reached the stone room where Yin Emperor had secluded himself. He was a little surprised to see that Yin Emperor had arranged guards after leaving, but could he stop Li Yunmu by relying on two ants?


    Li Yunmu moved, and countless threads of ck energy left his body. They quickly wrapped around the two men under their terrified gazes.


    Until the time they died, they didn¡¯t discover Li Yunmu¡¯s existence and couldn¡¯t send out any mental transmissions. Li Yunmu then sent two shadows to take their ce, so that Yin Emperor would not take notice of anything.


    After entering the stone room, Li Yunmu first observed everything and found a pearl in the center around which yin energy kept circting.


    ¡°Ryukyu spirit pearl!¡±


    What left Li Yunmu astonished was that Yin Emperor¡¯s small world had such a precious treasure.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Yin Emperor would actually be so lucky. Ryukyu spirit pearl was a precious treasure which could contain a small world, though it waspletely different from Asura¡¯s night pearl.


    Ryukyu small pearl belonged to Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu of ancient times. It was rich in yin energy and for people who cultivated yin energy, like Yin Emperor, it was the most precious treasure.


    After breaking down the restriction around ryukyu spirit pearl, Li Yunmu transformed into a ck dot and quickly entered it.


    When his legs stepped onnd again, he could only see a destend extending into the horizon. The sky was ash ck without the faintest trace of life.


    But Li Yunmu knew that it was false. If there was no life inside, how did Yin Emperor obtain the void origin points from this small world?


    Because of that, Li Yunmu began to secretly investigate. Just as he expected, after some observation, he discovered a magnificent city not far away. It was like a human skull with its mouth wide open as if trying to devour everything.


    Li Yunmu immediately rushed toward that city. His aim was to plunder everything from the small world!


    Just as Li Yunmu reached the sky of the city, countless presences locked onto him. He frowned, finding it unpleasant. It stimted him, and his presence that shot out after forced all the other presences back.


    The people in the city were shocked. The person who floated in the sky not only shattered their presences, but even sent a sharp sword made of demonic energy toward them.


    Instantly, all the people who had locked onto Li Yunmu¡¯s presence tried to cut themselves off, but could it be of any use? The demonic energy was still flying toward them with great momentum and soon reached them.


    All the people who had released their presence spat out a mouthful of blood and flew away, looking at Li Yunmu who was casually floating in the sky with gazes filled with fear.


    The next instant, Li Yunmu fully released his presence, and an earth shattering presence enveloped the entire city. The people in the city bowed down one after another. Their knees soon gave out though, and they knelt down. Immediately after, they felt a relief from the pressure.

 Chapter 961 - Emperor’s Goblet

    <h4>Chapter 961: Emperor¡¯s Goblet</h4>


    Li Yunmu looked at everyone kneeling on the ground without saying a single word. They could sense that the man standing in the sky above the city was the one releasing the terrifying presence from his body!


    At that moment, a man quickly flew out of the ancient castle at the center of the city. He wasn¡¯t suppressed by Li Yunmu, but it was very strenuous for him to fly.


    ¡°I wonder whether your sire is an envoy of Yin Emperor?¡± he asked while trembling, afraid for his life. If he offended Li Yunmu, he would be killed on the spot.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t like his words. Yin Emperor¡¯s envoy? Yin Emperor was itching to tear him apart limb from limb, but more than that, was he even qualified to have Li Yunmu as his envoy?!


    Because of that, Li Yunmu waved his hand and a thread of ck energy wrapped around the person who had flown out of the castle. The ck energy instantly covered his entire body, and the man fell from the sky. He crashed into the ground while gasping for breath.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t kill him, just penalized him, since he still needed him for the things he was about to do.


    ¡°Wake him up!¡± Li Yunmu expressionlessly said.


    After hearing his words, the people nearby rushed over with healing medicine. It took a good minute for the man to slowly stand up while coughing.


    He was extremely weak andpletely bewildered. How exactly did he offend the lord? Why did the lord give him such a strict punishment as soon as he approached him?


    ¡°Yin Emperor? Is he even capable of making me his envoy?¡± Li Yunmu¡¯s words resounded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder.


    For a moment, the entire city descended into amotion. Who was this person who was so crazy to enter Yin Emperor¡¯s small world? But after experiencing Li Yunmu¡¯s power first hand, no one dared to say anything.


    At this time, the person who had been punished understood how exactly he had offended the man in the sky, and he grew terrified.


    That person paused, then shot a nce at the residents kneeling on the ground because of Li Yunmu¡¯s presence. He couldn¡¯t help but summon his courage again and ask, ¡°Lord, this lowly one has identally offended lord, but I don¡¯t know why has lorde to Yin Cloud City?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°This lowly one is the master of Yin Cloud City, lord. I wonder if you can remove your presence. I am afraid after another hour...¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly looked at him, but scattered his presence. The people below were his future source of void origin points, so he couldn¡¯t afford to let them die.


    ¡°I havee this time in order to give you a chance,¡± Li Yunmu with an expressionless face.


    When the people underneath heard him, they looked at each other, not knowing what exactly was this opportunity that he was talking about. But they were extremely terrified of Li Yunmu. After all, they had all sensed the presence he had released.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is this opportunity that lord is talking about...¡±


    Li Yumu heard the city master¡¯s enquiry and waved hisrge hand to absorb all the people underneath into his heavenly world.


    ¡°The opportunity to be my people from today onwards!¡±


    The city master was stupefied. He knew that Li Yumu was crazy and not afraid of Yin Emperor who ruled over them, but he did not expect that Li Yunmu would dare to snatch Yin Emperor¡¯s people.


    ¡°This... lord, where did they go... If lord Yin Emperor learns of this...¡±


    At that moment, the city lord was panic-stricken. On one hand, he was afraid that Li Yunmu was going to kill him, but on other hand, if Yin Emperor learned of this matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape responsibility either.


    ¡°Do you have any other choice? I amcking a servant here, so you¡¯ll be it!¡± Li Yunmu said with disapproval in his voice. Even if Yin Emperor came, he had the confidence to escape unscathed.


    What was more, Yin Emperor was in Asura City at that moment, trying to find him. He and the other three quasi sages hated him to bone, so they were ready to do anything to find him, but as the master of Asura City, how could Asura let them do as they please?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu could do as he wished.


    ¡°Lord, I am a lowly city master, I fear...¡±


    Due to his terror of Yin Emperor¡¯s might, the city lord tried his best to refuse Li Yunmu. After all, Yin Emperor was the chief of the small world, just like a god!


    ¡°Then you will only be useful if you are dead!¡±


    Li Yunmu wrinkled his brows. He was feeling extremely unhappy in his heart, and he quickly congealed the ck energy to kill the man before him.


    Upon seeing that, the city master became extremely terrified. He suddenly understood that even if Yin Emperor was more powerful, his little life was in the hands of the stranger who stood before him, he hurried forward to beg for forgiveness.


    ¡°Lord, spare my life...¡±


    But before he could finish speaking, Li Yunmu¡¯s ck cloud wrapped tightly around him. The city master¡¯s vitality was then instantly sapped. He was just an ant, so why would Li Yunmu give him the opportunity to beg for forgiveness?


    Soon after that, Li Yunmu found the deputy city master of Yin Cloud City within his heavenly world. Once the deputy city master was called out, he understood that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with.


    The deputy city master was an intelligent person, so once he appeared, he immediately went down on his knees.


    ¡°Lord, what are your instructions? This little one will do his utmost to aplish all you ask!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at him and indifferently said, ¡°Exin the situation of this Ryukyu Small World to me.¡±


    ¡°Reporting to lord, this Ryukyu Small World has an extremelyrge area with numerous cities. We are considered as a fourth grade city, so there are many more formidable cities above us.¡±


    When the deputy city master saw that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t replying, he continued after a pause. ¡°Ryukyu Small World has a unique characteristic, and it is that the yin energy here is extremely profound. Because of it, almost no one goes outside at night, but naturally, that isn¡¯t important for someone like the lord.¡±


    Li Yunmu was extremely excited after hearing this information. Previously, he had understood that Ryukyu Spirit World was a precious treasure with extremely profound yin energy, but Yin Emperor was only using it as a container for a small world which was quite a waste of such a treasure.


    Li Yunmu hade to Ryukyu Small World in order to devour Yin Emperor¡¯s void origin points and to obtain the ryukyu spirit pearl.


    The system had previously told him that there was a goblet left behind by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu which contained his life essence.


    What kind of character was Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu? He was a hegemon of a part of the world from ancient times, and his life essence was enough for people to enjoy it endlessly.


    However, not many people knew that the ryukyu spirit pearl which Yin Emperor had obtained wasn¡¯t only a yin treasure.


    Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s what, I will take Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s goblet off your hands, Li Yunmu thought in his heart.

 Chapter 962 - Yin Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 962: Yin Imperial Pce</h4>


    After making a n, Li Yunmu turned to the deputy city master, ¡°Which region is the richest in yin energy in the Ryukyu Small World?¡±


    The deputy city master did not hesitate to answer him. ¡°Reporting to lord, this lowly one doesn¡¯t know which region is the richest in yin energy. But to the south of our Yin Cloud City, there is a first grade city. I believe that everything the lord wants to know can be learned there.¡±


    Li Yunmu faintly nced at the deputy city master. He knew why he was told to go to the first grade city. When he reached it, some expert there would deal with him.


    But the deputy city master underestimated Li Yunmu¡¯s strength. Although he could not defeat Yin Emperor, there was no one in the Ryukyu Small World who could fight him.


    ¡°Hmph, you want me to go there and find my death?¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly snorted. He hadn¡¯t thought that the people of the Ryukyu Small World would be such idiots. He then waved his hand and sted the deputy city master out of existence without giving him any chance to say anything.


    After that, Li Yunmu flew toward the first grade city just like the deputy city master had wanted. When he reached it, he saw that it wasn¡¯t a small city like Yin Cloud City.


    The first grade city was extremely prosperous, with people going in and out of the city all the time. Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t very anxious toplete his objective, so he descended on the ground and slowly walked inside through the city gate.


    He didn¡¯t go to the city master¡¯s residence this time, but entered a small tavern and found a corner to sit down. There, he began to listen to the conversations between the visitors of the tavern.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear, Yin Imperial Pce will open up after seven days!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s being opened in advance this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural. I also heard that the city master invited the elites of all cities, and even Young Master Yin Xuan came out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°What a pity, only those people who can cultivate to heavenly tribtion stage or higher within a hundred years can enter the Yin Imperial Pce. Otherwise, people like us would get to try their luck too.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the conversation between two men, he became extremely curious. The system, which had been silent until then, chose that moment to speak.


    [If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, Yin Imperial Pce should be the location of the goblet!]


    ¡°But why is the requirement of the emperor goblet that a person should reach heavenly tribtion stage or higher in less than a hundred years?¡±


    System smiled, then said disdainfully. [Ha ha, it is possible that this is the requirement to awaken the emperor goblet and find a descendant.]


    Among the immortals, the Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was an ancient sage who had proimed himself a hegemon. But in the end, his name only existed in the passing down of his knowledge and cultivation methods to the younger generation.


    Only his fame remained, but even it had diminished with time. Any small thing could result in his lineage vanishingpletely.


    [This emperor goblet is extremely useful for you. You may be able to use it to break through to the great principal golden immortal realm or even be a quasi sage.]


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyes began to shine after hearing the system¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t expected that the emperor goblet would have such formidable energy. It seemed like he had to make a trip for it.


    But he didn¡¯t know how he could enter Yin Imperial Pce, so he stood up and walked to the two men who had been talking earlier.


    He looked at the two of them and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Hearing the two of you talk, this lowly me became extremely curious. I wonder, how does one enter the Yin Imperial Pce?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? If you ask me to speak, then I will speak¡ª¡±


    Before the person could finish speaking, Li Yunmu slightly unleashed his presence, so only the two men could sense it. The speaker immediately shut his mouth in astonishment.


    Li Yunmu was still smiling, but there was an extremely threatening look in his eyes. After the two men felt his presence, they became afraid that he would erase them both with a wave of his hand, and one of them hurriedly spoke up.


    ¡°My lord, just a moment ago this lowly one failed to recognize you. Sire must register at the city master¡¯s residence to enter the Yin Imperial Pce. Only those who have cultivated to heavenly tribtion stage or higher in less than a hundred years are allowed to enter.¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded, then left. The two men heaved a sigh of relief, but their clothes were already filled with cold sweat. They knew that they had narrowly escaped death, and after ncing at each other, they had a tacit understanding that they would keep the matter in their hearts and not mention it to anyone.


    Li Yunmu quickly went to the city master¡¯s residence. While on his way, he questioned the people of Yin Cloud City whom he had captured in his heavenly world. From them, he understood that the heavenly tribtion realm in the Ryukyu Small World was roughly equivalent to the tribtion passing stage in the night pearl small world.


    Li Yunmu then decided to suppress his cultivation to the initial stage of true immortal realm. That way, he could be counted among the upper middle tier in terms of strength among the people entering the Yin Imperial Pce.


    What astonished Li Yunmu was that the city master¡¯s residence didn¡¯t have a strict control over who participated. After only testing his age and realm, they gave him amand tile and informed him toe in front of Yin Imperial Pce after seven days. After that, they didn¡¯t pay him any more attention.


    Li Yunmu felt that Yin Imperial Pce wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined, so he decided to scout it out before doing anything rash.


    At night, he figured out the position of Yin Imperial Pce and went to visit it. When he got close to it, he was extremely astonished.


    The Yin Imperial Pce in front of him was an old tomb which resembled an imperial pce that had been built many years ago.


    The moment Li Yunmu got close to it, he could sense the pressure it emitted. Yin Imperial Pce, the three words written on a board were hanging high above therge stone gate and added a hint of grandiose to the old tomb.


    Just from looking at the old tomb, Li Yunmu could understand what kind of person Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was when he was alive. He had surprisingly established a grand tomb which resembled a pce for himself.


    Just when Li Yunmu wondered whether he should enter the tomb in front of him, he felt a sense of deep crisis and quickly rushed backwards.


    Under his gaze, more than ten strands of yin energy transformed into long dragons and hovered where he had been standing just a moment ago. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t escaped in time, the yin energy dragons would have entered his body.


    The trouble to get them out could only be imagined easily.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s expression turned solemn. He realized that he couldn¡¯t force his way inside and needed to wait for seven days to enter with the people of the city master¡¯s residence.


    He then quietly returned to the first grade city and found a family inn to stay.


    Seven days passed in a sh, and Li Yunmu arrived in front of the Yin Imperial Pce. At that moment, a lot of people had already gathered there, and the majority of them had young faces.


    A middle-aged man was standing at the front and was pointing at something. If Li Yunmu did not guess wrong, then that person was the city master of the first grade city.


    His eyes darted around the scene, and once he saw that the majority of people were present, he nodded to himself.


    ¡°Almost everyone has gathered, so prepare to set off!¡±

 Chapter 963 - Yin Imperial Palace Opens

    <h4>Chapter 963: Yin Imperial Pce Opens</h4>


    Under city master¡¯s orders, everyone began to move toward the Yin Imperial Pce in an orderly fashion. They stopped at the outer edge, in order words the ce where Li Yunmu was attacked by the yin energy.


    After making enquiries, Li Yunmu learned that the city master who was leading the group had the family name of Xiao, and there was someone called Ryukyu Small World¡¯s Holy Son Xiao Rong. He was the child of City Master Xiao.


    Li Yunmu followed the gazes of others and saw an elegant youth with pretty facial features. A servant with ck clothes was standing behind him, holding a folding fan and waving it lightly.


    The youth gave the feeling of being extremely gentle, but Li Yunmu frowned slightly because he could sense the presence of demonic energy in him.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay it much attention, because the Ryukyu Small World was born from the Ryukyu Spirit Pearl which was a supreme demonic treasure. It was inevitable that someone in it would be infected by demonic energy.


    At that moment, City Master Xiao¡¯s movement attracted Li Yunmu¡¯s attention. He suddenly threw ck stones from his hand around the Yin Imperial Pce.


    The subordinates of the city master who had been standing at their designated positions silently formed arge spell formation. Instantly, the yin energy surrounding the Yin Imperial Pce was suppressed.


    City Master Xiao looked at the yin energy being pushed back and nodded his head. ¡°Yin Imperial Pce is now open. Everyone seize the moment and quickly enter!¡±


    When the youths heard that, they rejoiced in their hearts and rushed forward with their eyes shining brightly. They wanted to seize the key moment and collect the treasures for themselves.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t move. He was not alone in that too. The youths who had strong backing and Holy Son Xiao Rong also stayed behind.


    Li Yunmu came to a quick decision then that the youths rushing forth were people who came from ordinary backgrounds or were disciples of the ns which had declined greatly.


    When the youth in the lead stepped inside the stone gate of the Yin Imperial Pce, the smile on his face disappeared. Just a moment ago, his speed had been extremely fast causing, but at that moment, his expression changed to that of rm.


    An enormous energy tried to enter his body. That energy quickly drilled into his skin and rushed into his dantian, from where it began to spread through his whole body.


    It was self-detonation!


    The people behind him sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. They could see the change in the youth in the front and noticed his presence bing unstable.


    All the young talents withparatively faster speeds were also in a simr situation. Their expressions became unsightly one by one, and their bodies swelled despite them trying their utmost to control it.


    But even Li Yunmu would have to spend arge amount of experience points to control it, so how could the young talents who had barely reached tribtion passing stage suppress it forcefully?


    An explosion rang out in the air where the body of the young talent burst apart. The nts surrounding him instantly turned to ashes, and he dropped on top of them in a pile of burnt ck meat.


    That young talent¡¯s explosion was like a signal. All the youths whose bodies had been invaded by the yin energy began to explode one by one.


    For a while, blood and meat flew around in all directions. The reek of blood slowly spread throughout the air, and Li Yunmu, who stood on the side, began to frown. It seemed like Yin Imperial Pce wasn¡¯t that simple.


    The young talents whose body hadn¡¯t been invaded were shaking in fear. The men of different ns had rushed to enter the pce, but they discovered that the yin energy which had been suppressed until then rushed out once more.


    It took the shape of a long dragon and shot toward the group of young talents. Its powerful presence, which could create spatial cracks, made all of them panic.


    They unleashed their most powerful attacks, attempting to resist the dragon formed of yin energy, but they could only despair. The long dragon formed of yin energy broke through their attacks and continued flying toward them.


    Under the despaired gazes of the young talents, the yin energy dragon entered their bodies, and before long, their situation became simr to that of the youths who had rushed in first. One by one, all of them exploded and turned into piles of blood and flesh.


    When all the young talents who had entered the Yin Imperial Pce were wiped out, City Master Xiao nodded in satisfaction. He extended his hand, then sensed the thick smell of blood in the surrounding and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Alright, the great spell has started. We can enter now!¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s eyebrows jumped. For the opening of the Yin Imperial Pce, the majority of the young talents of Ryukyu Small World had been summoned. It was quite unexpected then that the method City Master Xiao used for opening the Yin Imperial Pce would instantly cause the deaths of almost 70% of the youths present.


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat sorrowful. Those people were the future source of space elements for him! He hadn¡¯t expected that City Master Xiao would be so ruthless and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice so many young talents to achieve his aim.


    Li Yunmu was shocked by it and sentenced City Master Xiao to death. But even though he could be killed with a wave of a hand, Li Yunmu did not attack right away. The Emperor¡¯s Goblet had a higher priority.


    He was afraid that there were still some restrictions in the Yin Imperial Pce, for which City Master Xiao, who had much more knowledge about it, would be necessary.


    Li Yunmu could be considered as unparalleled in the Ryukyu Small World, but when all was said and done, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was an existence of ancient times, so in order to reduce the consumption of experience points, Li Yunmu intended to listen to City Master Xiao for a time being.


    What the city master gave a second go-ahead, the remaining young talents released astonishing presences and rushed to Yin Imperial Pce.


    Li Yunmu saw that Xiao Rong was also rushing forward, so it seemed like there were no problems left. City Master Xiao shouldn¡¯t be as malicious as to get his own son killed.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu also followed behind them. When he entered the stone gate, the people rushing in front of him had already disappeared.


    He carefully observed the interior part of Yin Imperial Pce. There was a long passage in front of him. Its walls were made of thick blue stones and were extremely glossy.


    There weremps ced on both sides of the wall. Their mes were blue, which made them somewhat cold and gloomy, but they were extremely bright.


    The two rows ofmps extended in the front as far as Li Yunmu could see.


    He kept walking for a few hours, but still didn¡¯t see any of the young talents who had entered before him despite walking the same passage.


    After realizing that, Li Yunmu began to frown. He felt that Yin Imperial Pce was truly extraordinary. Even with his strength, he couldn¡¯t sense the ending of the passage.

 Chapter 964 - Space-Time Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 964: Space-Time Spirit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Li Yunmu¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t very fast at that moment, given the cultivation difference between him and the other young talents, even if he wasn¡¯t intentionally rushing and continued at a leisurely pace, the others couldn¡¯t catch up to him, much lesse in contact with him.


    [Pay attention, this maze isn¡¯t simple.]


    At that moment, the system dropped a line indifferently and turned silent.


    After Li Yunmu heard the warning, he wanted to enquire about some things, but the system ignored him, so he also didn¡¯t continue.


    Li Yunmu continued advancing forward. Since he didn¡¯t know anything about the maze, he could only continue going forward. While doing that, he fully released his divine sense to detect any transformation in the maze.


    Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t underestimate the Yin Imperial Pce. Just as he entered, he fell into a formidable trap. It seemed like he would have to pay full attention on the path forward.


    After Li Yunmu advanced for some more time, a distortion in space appeared. The surrounding environment, which had beenpletely calm until then, suddenly filled with a reek of blood. It was very strange, but what caught Li Yunmu¡¯s attention was a sharp killing intent that permeated the air and wasing toward him.


    Upon sensing the tremendous change in environment, he became even more vignt. He once again told himself that the ce wasn¡¯t simple and began to survey his surroundings cautiously.


    Sure enough, the killing intent sensed by Li Yunmu attacked him from the back and aimed in the middle of his spine.


    ¡°Hmph, trying to be a smartass!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly snorted. His figure shook once, and a powerful force suddenly erupted, shattering the attacking toward his back.


    Soon after, a figure was jolted out of the void. It had a small body, like that of a child. Its upper body was naked and covered in tattoos while there was a strange mask on his face. In his hand, a dagger flickered like it was made of ice.


    Judging from the shine of the dagger, it was clearly covered in poison.


    The creature shrieked miserably. Its voice was extremely sharp, and Li Yunmu¡¯s mind trembled slightly.


    After that, the creature shed in front of it with the dagger and created a spatial crack. Its figure flickered, about to disappear in it, but how could Li Yunmu let it run.


    He grabbed the creature within the void and crushed the spatial crack. Once it was gone, the creature came out of it fully.


    After it was thrown on the ground, it spat out purple-ck blood and looked at Li Yunmu viciously.


    [Eh? How can this space time spirit appear here?] the system asked in astonishment in Li Yunmu¡¯s head.


    ¡°Space time spirit? What¡¯s that?¡±


    After hearing the unfamiliar term, Li Yunmu became curious and asked about it.


    [This space time spirit is a special species existing in this world. They possess an innate affinity with spatial energy and can easily open spatial cracks to freely travel between different worlds,] the system exined.


    ¡°Then why was it trying to assassinate me?¡±


    Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand why the space-time spirit had tried to sneak attack him. ording to reason, there shouldn¡¯t be any enmity between the two of them.


    [I don¡¯t know that...] the system said indifferently. After that, regardless of how much Li Yunmu called for it, it didn¡¯t answer.


    Li Yunmu was left somewhat speechless, but after looking at the space-time spirit in front of him, he could not understand how to deal with it. He couldn¡¯t just put it inside the heavenly world. Once it woke up, it would just leave.


    But there was no need to kill it either. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t find it necessary to be enemies with the strange creature.


    While he thought about his options, the space-time spirit lying on the ground stood up.


    It chanted out some spell in an incoherent voice, and an enormous spatial crack appeared in front of it. After that, its body flickered and disappeared into the crack.


    [Keep pace with him!] the system ordered.


    After Li Yunmu heard it, his figure flickered, and he entered the crack. Once he came out, the space-time spirit had already disappeared, but Li Yunmu found himself in a different ce.


    He observed his surroundings and confirmed that he was still within the Yin Imperial Pce. However, he had left the strange passage.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was standing in an enormous stone room. Once he surveyed his surroundings, he discovered an enormous sword in the middle of the stone room.


    Half of it was buried inside the ground while the hilt of the sword was tightly bound by four iron chains. The ends of the four iron chains were all within enormous balls of light.


    Li Yunmu observed them carefully, then involuntarily took a deep breath. The four balls of light were formed from the light emitted by ocean monarch stones which were the size of a human head.


    Even in the Origin World, a single palm -sized ocean monarch stone could make numerous powers fight over it, so Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that he would surprisingly find four of them, and ones which were so muchrger.


    The ocean monarch stones didn¡¯t have many special characteristics. First, they provided immunity against soul attacks, and second, they provided immunity against water-attributed martial skills.


    But just these two characteristics were enough to show its strength. It was said that if anyone possessed sufficient ocean monarch stones, they could evenprehend water-attributedws.


    What werews? Even emperor realm powerhouses didn¡¯t have the qualifications toprehend them. Only after breaking through the emperor realm and attaining the sovereign realm could they possess the qualifications toprehend them.


    A sovereign could wipe a hundred emperors out of existence with just a wave of his hand.


    Five emperor came out of a hundred immortals, and three sovereigns came out of a hundred emperors.


    Why was it difficult to attain the sovereign realm? It was because of people¡¯s inability to sense the existence ofws andprehend them. All emperor level powerhouses wanted to take things one step further, but they could not.


    But if they possessed ocean monarch stones, they could begin toprehend thews. After they reach the great circle of the emperor realm, they could step into the sovereign realm.


    Because of that heaven-defying effect, ocean monarch stones were considered extremely precious!


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t let profit cloud his eyes. The four ocean monarch stones, which were the size of human heads, were suppressing something, so how terrifying was that object?


    Li Yunmu walked forward and began to inspect the enormous sword. There was an enormous stone tablet in front of it.


    There were a few words written at the front.


    ¡®I had identally obtained this sword, but I couldn¡¯t take control of the sinister energy inside it. By the time I discovered this, it was already toote.¡¯

 Chapter 965 - Solitary Ignition Sword

    <h4>Chapter 965: Solitary Ignition Sword</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was filled with raging waves. If even an emperor realm expert had been unable to control the sword, there could only be one exnation, and it was that the sword was unexpectedly a sovereign weapon!


    Li Yunmu continued reading then.


    ¡®This sword is known as the Solitary Ignition Sword, and it contains a demonic spirit. If the sealed demonic spirites out, heaven and earth will be thrown intoplete chaos.


    ¡®If anyone of the future generationse here, you mustn¡¯t harbor any evil thoughts in your heart. Otherwise, your soul will be dominated by the demonic spirit and the world will definitely suffer a cmity. Don¡¯t forget that!¡¯


    Li Yunmu looked at the writing on the stone tablet, finally understanding why four ocean monarch stones were used to suppress the sword. If a sovereign level demonic weapon was released, no one in the world would be an opponent for it.


    But Li Yunmu was extremely interested in the sword. Not only it, but also the ocean monarch stones. And even the iron chains were not normal. After a careful examination, he realized that they were created from meteoric iron.


    ¡°System, could I control this sword?¡±


    Li Yunmu calmed his thoughts. Regardless of how many experience points and space elements were required, or even if all of them were used up, as long as he could obtain those things, everything would be worth it.


    [You cannot! You only possess the strength of Great Principal Golden Immortal, and yet you want to control a sovereign weapon?] the system coldly asked, pouring cold water over Li Yunmu¡¯s imagination.


    When he heard the system¡¯s reply, he couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. But since he couldn¡¯t control it, then he didn¡¯t intend toe in contact with it. Even if he didn¡¯t care about others, he didn¡¯t desire to release a sovereign weapon which couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    [But if you agree to invest a sufficient amount of experience points and space elements, then it can be considered!]


    The system¡¯s voice resounded again, sending Li Yunmu¡¯s mood, which had touched the depths of abyss, directly to heaven.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Li Yunmu hatefully said to the system.


    [What, you have some problem? Bite me!]


    The system sneered at him. It had actually done it for the good of him.


    Li Yunmu had be somewhat arrogant, even thinking about controlling a sovereign weapon. It wasn¡¯t a good idea, so it chose to pour some cold water over him to make him wake up and remind him that the disparity between realms couldn¡¯t be ovee so easily.


    Li Yunmu also understood that the system had done it for his good, so he didn¡¯t say anything about it. After examining the sword again and again, he extended his hand toward the hilt, but a voice interrupted him.


    ¡°Stay your hand!¡±


    Li Yunmu turned in the direction of the voice and saw that arge door had opened at some point in time. A person was standing in the doorway, and it was the first holy son of the Ryukyu Small World, Xiao Rong.


    Xiao Rong¡¯s ego could be considered to have swelled infinitely. After he entered the Yin Imperial Pce, he didn¡¯t fall into a trap like Li Yunmu, and his path had beenpletely smooth.


    He was able to collect many things inside the Yin Imperial Pce, like cultivation methods, elixirs, and materials. All of them went into his pockets. While moving forward, he also came across many young talents, whom he coerced into dual cultivation with him and turned them into his ves.


    After that, he reached the stone room in which Li Yunmu was present. Because Li Yunmu had luckily stumbled into the stone room through the spatial crack created by space-time spirit, the restriction in front of the stone room had disappeared.


    Otherwise, given Xiao Rong¡¯s strength, his body would have immediately self-detonated once he came in contact with the stone door. In that sense, Xiao Rong was much luckier than Li Yunmu.


    After arriving at the stone room, Xiao Rong saw the enormous sword stuck in the ground as well as the ocean monarch stones surrounding it. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were, one didn¡¯t even need to think about the things in Yin Imperial Pce, since all of them were precious treasures.


    ¡°Everything here belongs to me! You can get lost!¡±


    Xiao Rong looked at Li Yunmu with a proud and aloof expression, like the first holy son of Ryukyu Small World should. If anyone else had been there, he indeed would have the capital to be arrogant, but unfortunately for him, the person he hade in contact with was not another young talent!


    Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes and shot a ck beam toward the intruder. It shocked Xiao Rong. The first holy son waspletely gobsmacked by the fact the person in front of him would dare to attack him.


    He then raised his hand to crush the reckless ant in front of him, but just as he was about to attack, his expression changedpletely. He had sensed the strength of Li Yunmu¡¯s attack.


    In a moment of desperation, he hastily took out a charm from his chest pocket and crushed it. Then, a golden shield enveloped him.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s ck beam covered the protective shield from top to bottom. Although Xiao Rong wasn¡¯t injured, his protective shield waspletely surrounded by the ck beam, which allowed him to sense Li Yunmu¡¯s might.


    How could he have known that the person in front of him would surprisingly be so formidable? While he thought about that, a crack appeared on the protective shield, and his expression fell.


    Fortunately for him, when the protective shield shattered, the ck beam¡¯s energy waspletely exhausted. Xiao Rong heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that, but a hint of lingering fear was still in his heart.


    If he hadn¡¯t obtained two defensive charms thest time he entered Yin Imperial Pce, he would¡¯ve turned into a corpse at that moment.


    His father had told him that thecharm was unparalleled in the world, so how did it shatter from the attack? Did his luck finally run out?


    But when he looked at the things in the stone room, he could sense the enormous energy fluctuationsing out from them. It was clear that all the treasures before him were heaven-defying existences, unlike those he previously obtained.


    He was unwilling to leave empty-handed, so he squinted his eyes and said, ¡°This dao friend, it was my mistake just a moment ago, so I¡¯ve been thinking. You see these women behind me? You can take whoever you fancy among them!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked up at him with a ridicule on his face at that moment. That guy was really not anything good. When the women standing behind him heard what was said, theirplexion turned pale.


    They had alle to look for opportunities, but they hadn¡¯t expected that they would be traded like livestock. Yet they knew that the cultivation world was cruel. The strong preyed on the weak, and only those with formidable strength could live properly.


    When Xiao Rong saw that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t saying anything, he thought that he was moved by his proposal. His smile became even wider, and he said, ¡°But dao friend, after you take them, the things in this room will belong to me!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t say anything nor show any expression. He didn¡¯t intend to talk with an ant, and he erupted with a powerful presence before rushing to attack Xiao Rong.

 Chapter 966 - An Ancient Secret

    <h4>Chapter 966: An Ancient Secret</h4>


    At that moment, Xiao Rong was thinking that he had already dealt with Li Yunmu and was busy looking at the ocean monarch stones. He could feel an enormous amount of energy umted within them.


    Out of nowhere then, he sensed a ferocious hostile intenting toward him. He turned around and saw a long ck dragon rushing straight at him. On top of that, its presence was even more formidablepared to that of the previous attack.


    It hadn¡¯t even crossed Xiao Rong¡¯s mind that after he offered such beneficial conditions and even agreed to share his women that the youngster wouldn¡¯t appreciate his kindness. When they left, he had to ask his father to turn the unfamiliar youth into mincemeat!


    While he was thinking about it, he took out another charm, which was identical to the previous one. It was quickly destroyed and formed a golden shield around him.


    Xiao Rong¡¯s heart was aching badly. On thest trip to Yin Imperial Pce, he had obtained three charms in total. He had used one of them previously, and now that he came in contact with the unknown youth, he was forced to use the remaining two charms.


    His hatred for Li Yunmu became even deeper as the attack hit his defensive shield and dissipated like before.


    Li Yunmu had nned tounch another attack after that, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the first holy son would spring away like a rabbit and escape suddenly, leaving behind the women he had bought with him.


    At that moment, they all turned deathly pale and looked at Li Yunmu with frightened expressions. Even the first holy son of Ryukyu Small World wasn¡¯t his opponent, so what could they do?


    They were afraid that Li Yunmu would casually dispose of them, and one of the women knelt on the ground and kowtowed while trembling. ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t kill me. I am willing to serve lord for eternity.¡±


    When the other women saw this, they also followed suit.


    Li Yunmu looked at them and saw that all of them were in the heavenly tribtion realm, but they were ready to turn into his property to save their lives. It was the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    ¡°Stand up. I am not interested in your bodies. Do you all want revenge though?¡±


    Li Yunmu naturally wouldn¡¯t be interested in ordinary oil andmon powder, but he could collect them into his heavenly world.


    The women looked at each other, not understanding the meaning of ¡®revenge¡¯ which he had mentioned. But in order to live, they hurriedly said, ¡°I am willing!¡±


    Li Yunmu faintly smiled and waved his hand to collect them into his heavenly world. Then, he also entered inside and arranged for the women to stay by the side of the box in which the gods were imprisoned.


    The women could sense a powerful might from the imprisoned people. Their expressions changed again, since they hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would be so formidable that he could capture such powerful people.


    After seeing that, the women abandoned all the small schemes they had thought to use. They realized that even if they cultivated for a lifetime, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Li Yunmu.


    Once they sincerely surrendered, Li Yunmu said,¡±You all cultivate here, in my world. After some time, Xiao Rong will join you. Until then, you can think about how you¡¯re going to take your revenge.¡±


    ¡°This lowly one understands.¡±


    Soon after, Li Yunmu retreated from the heavenly world. He then returned to the Solitary Ignition Sword. He went along the chains and collected the ocean monarch stones into his heavenly world, then examined the four iron chains and collected them as well.


    The Solitary Ignition Sword, which wasn¡¯t being subdued anymore, began to tremble at that moment. It also released a heaven-defying killing intent.


    Li Yunmu felt that the sword spirit was about to awaken, so he hurriedly took hold of the sword hilt.


    Gloom, vengeance, and killing intent rushed into his mind, but a brilliant radiance erupted from his body at the same time, as his experience points and space elements were sapped away to resist the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit was a very famous Crown Prince Chang Qin, who was the son of Fire God Zhurong. He had gone to Buzhou Mountain to capture the ck dragon, but was betrayed by his close friend water snake Qian Yu.


    Forgetting my kindness and causing the Buzhou Mountain to copse... You stole my immortal status and partitioned my soul, which I can¡¯t forgive! If I get the opportunity, I will definitely take revenge!


    Although the resentment of the sword spirit was suppressed by the system, it continued howling in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind. However, he continued pouring in experience points and space elements until it was sealed again.


    Once it was over, it left behind its experiences of a lifetime together with its resentment in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    Li Yunmu closed his eyes and digested Chang Qin¡¯s experiences. IN the end, he shook his head. The spirit could be considered a pitiful person, so since it had to follow Li Yunmu, he would certainly get revenge for Chang Qin if he ever got the opportunity.


    A voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    [Article Obtained: Solitary Ignition Sword (sealed)


    [Grade: SSS


    [Ability: solitary ignition baleful energy, Devil Burning Epoch (sealed)


    [Note: this sword is extremely formidable. Only remove the seal after host¡¯s strength has reached the corresponding level.]


    [I hadn¡¯t expected that you would be able to obtain it!] the system said in astonishment.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this sword?¡± Li Yunmu asked the system after some thought.


    [Truthfully speaking, I also don¡¯t know!] the system said helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, there¡¯s really something you don¡¯t know? This sword spirit is called Chang Qin, and he is the son of god of fire. But Zhurong was only a trifling ancient god, so why is he known as a god of ancient times? Furthermore, how did this sword be a sovereign weapon?¡±


    All of a sudden, many questions appeared in Li Yunmu¡¯s heart. He had killed the fire god and even his master Nuwa with his own hands. So why when the soul of Zhurong¡¯s son was poured into a weapon, that weapon became so formidable? The progression of events left Li Yunmupletely puzzled.


    ¡°That Zhurong was only a creature like your shadows, a projection. The true god of fire was much more formidablepared to Zhurong.¡±


    Li Yunmu was stunned. Was there another Zhurong in the world? Then how many Nuwas were there? What about Fuxi? Furthermore, what about the Primordial God World destroyed by him?


    The system knew that Li Yunmu wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, but when all was said and done, it was an ancient secret. The number of people who knew it could be counted on one hand.


    The system paused for a moment, then continued, [The real Primordial God World isn¡¯t in this star field, and the people of that ce are existencesparable to me and some are even more formidable than me!]


    Hiss...


    Li Yunmu felt a chill run down his spine. The system had given him a great surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that it would say something like that¡ª that after suffering untold hardships, what he destroyed was only the projection of the Primordial God World and nothing more.


    [I will not tell you anything more than you should now. They aren¡¯t people whom you cane in contact with for now!]


    Li Yunmu sneered at that. ¡°Then when will I be able? After I be an emperor? Or a sovereign?¡±


    [When the timees, I will naturally tell you. Also, I am somewhat tired now. Don¡¯t call me before you find the emperor¡¯s goblet...] the system said. It knew that the matter left Li Yunmu in shock, but it could not be changed.


    When he thought he had reached the peak, it came and told him, ¡°Congrattions for bing an ant¡±.


    How could he not be angered by something like that? So the system had to give him some time to calm himself.

 Chapter 967 - Moment Of Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 967: Moment Of Enlightenment</h4>


    Li Yunmu feltpletely abysmal at that moment. He had believed that the system was the most formidable existence, but there actually existed many formidable existences simr to it in the world.


    What made him feel the most tired, however, was that he had been walking his path for a long time already. He was pushed by one matter after another, and from a helpless ordinary person, he hade to be a formidable existence.


    But from the start to end, he had never seen the end of his path. Then why was he still continuing cultivation? Even if he cultivated and became a powerhouse like the system, what would happen then?


    What about the existences more powerful than the system? Would he still have to continue cultivating to catch up to them?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s heart was inplete chaos. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t have any goal and was being pulled like a puppet by someone.


    He hadn¡¯t wanted this sort of life, but he was only a loser without any far-reaching goals and ambitions before he obtained the system. All he had wished for at that time was to not be a chess piece for others.


    Right now though, he felt that living as an ordinary person was very good...


    While thinking about it, Li Yunmu sat down cross-legged and restrained his presencepletely. At that moment, he had encountered the first threshold in his cultivation journey and he couldn¡¯t just rush past it.


    Li Yunmu sat in a meditative state like an old monk until dust collected on his shoulders and head, but he didn¡¯t even brush them away.


    He was like a statue,pletely motionless. His thoughts became slower, and he stopped thinking about everything. All he wanted right then was to continue sitting like he was, for he felt veryfortable at that moment.


    With him in that state, half a year passed in a sh. By then, Li Yunmu¡¯s body was already covered by a deepyer of dust, and the young talents who had entered the Yin Imperial Pce had withdrawn a long time ago.


    None of them remembered the unremarkable youth who had entered the ce together with them.


    [Stupid! You are beyond cure!]


    When the system¡¯s cold voice resounded in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain, his eyshes flickered, and dust fell off them. He slowly opened his eyes.


    During the whole half a year, he hadn¡¯t done anything. He just put away all other matters from his mind and recalled everything from the beginning.


    It made him realize that he had really be tired over the years. He recalled the joy when he first obtained the system, remembered his first shadow Li Yun, and the days of the school.


    He remembered the people he met during the journey and also remembered his mom and dad as well as older sister.


    ¡°Why you calling me stupid? I¡¯m feeling extremelyfortable right now.¡±


    Li Yunmu took a deep breath and his body trembled, which threw the dust away. He then shook his head to rx his stiff neck.


    The system sighed. When it had told Li Yunmu about things that were beyond him, it was certain that Li Yunmu would fall into a loop, but it hadn¡¯t expected that he would remain trapped for so long.


    The system knew that Li Yunmu had been walking on a knife¡¯s edge throughout the years, experiencing countless crises and tribtions as well as being ridiculed by countless people. He had to go through many things to reach his level


    But Li Yunmucked one thing, and that was the spirit of a powerhouse. He needed a lofty heart to obtain his ideals, be unafraid to sail against the currents and face difficulties.


    If heavens obstruct me, then I will destroy them. If earth tricks me, then I will break it open.


    It was the mentality that a powerhouse should possess. No person who was able to be an almighty did not possess a staunch resolve and heaven-defying life.


    But Li Yunmu, who was born in an ordinary family, didn¡¯t have this sort of thinking. Ever since Earth experienced the Dark Ages, a fixed thinking had be deep-rooted in its people.


    Only those with formidable bloodline could be powerhouse, and only those who became powerhouses could have a good life.


    And Li Yunmu, who was an ordinary person previously, felt that he was an ordinary person who wouldn¡¯t be able to stand out among his peers. Thus, the mentality of a powerhouse was deeply buried at the bottom of his heart and never seen.


    The system had informed him about the matter of ancient times in hopes that he could see the light of day and reach the glory of days long past.


    Li Yunmu possessed the bloodline of an ancient war saint, so how could the system be willing to watch nkly as this bloodline fell into oblivion. Therefore, it deliberately told Li Yunmu about things he should not know to put some pressure on him.


    It should have aroused his fighting spirit and desire to surpass those ancient existences, so he would put even more effort into cultivation. But what caught the system unprepared was that Li Yunmu¡¯s inferiorityplex was extremely great.


    He and his father had beenpletely ordinary, so after Li Yunmu obtained the system, he crazily drew on its support to achieve the life he wanted.


    But a voice echoed again and again in his heart, and it said that if he didn¡¯t possess the system, he would be nothing, just a loser bullied by everyone!


    So when Li Yunmu heard that there were surprisingly many existences at the same level as the system, he did not feel resentful. Instead, he became scared. He was afraid of losing, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat those people and might even be killed.


    Because of that, he sealed himself for half a year.


    If the system didn¡¯t call on him, he would have remained with his mind shut off for even longer. But the system couldn¡¯t continue watching Li Yunmu being so depressed.


    It chose to sneer at him then and said, [A few trifling existences from the ancient past have terrified you to this extent? It seems like your achievements will stop here.]


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t reply. He stood up and began to move his hand and feet. After staying in the stone room for half a year, his limbs had be rigid.


    When the system saw that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t replying, it felt resentful and roared angrily, [You are a coward! Do you know why those ancient existences have been dormant for so many years and why I ended up with this type of body?]


    ¡°What does that have to do with me!¡± Li Yunmu coldly said.


    The system was about to rain abuses on Li Yunmu when it heard him speak with anger in his voice. ¡°Some existences from ancient times? I am a man, so how could I be afraid of them! If they provoke me, then I will wipe them out.¡±


    [You figured it out?] the system asked nkly.


    ¡°What is there to understand?¡± Li Yunmu asked rhetorically. ¡°Don¡¯t these creatures of ancient times possess a body of blood and flesh? Don¡¯t they die? Then what¡¯s there to understand?¡±


    His continuous questions left the system dumbstruck.


    ¡°I was born as an ordinary person, yet there are so many powerhouses afraid of me right now! So what do those ancient existences count as! I, Li Yunmu, will tell you now that only I can be the true master of the heavens!¡±


    After those words, Li Yunmu¡¯s presence exploded, creating an enormous shockwave which formed a vacuum.


    Within half a year, Li Yunmu¡¯s mentality of a powerhouse had been roused, and his strength had advanced to the next level.


    Suchtent potential was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 968 - Space-Time Spirit Appears Again

    <h4>Chapter 968: Space-Time Spirit Appears Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that moment, Li Yunmu, regardless of whether in terms of presence, mental state, or temperament, waspletely different from the Li Yunmu who had entered the Yin Imperial Pce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, and don¡¯t leave any traces,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°If we get an opportunity in the future to see your enemy, I will help you wipe them out. But, of course, I would prefer a different method, and that is to let you personally settle this grudge!¡±


    The system looked at Li Yunmu with a nk expression. After sensing the change in his temperament, it felt extremely moved. Sure enough, he hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong person. The descendants of a war saint couldn¡¯t be trifled with.


    Li Yunmu stood up and picked up the Solitary Ignition Sword inserted in the ground and lightly brandished it. One after another, waves of sword energy were released with each slice through the air. They left sharp cuts on the walls of the stone room.


    ¡°Pretty good. This is a good sword. Oi, Chang Qin, since you are my sword spirit, I will help you deal with your enemies. Since I killed that Zhurong once, I can kill him again and again... Regardless of whoever he is, he will still die in the end!¡±


    The Solitary Ignition Sword trembled slightly, as if replying to Li Yunmu, but because it was sealed by the system, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t understand its intentions. However, the hand which held the sword had to exert a little more strength to control it.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze became even brighter. With a brilliant light flickering in his eyes, he appeared even more extraordinary.


    At that moment, his next goal was to obtain the emperor¡¯s goblet which was in the Yin Imperial Pce. If he could obtain the inheritance of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu and ingest it properly, then even Asura would be much weaker than him.


    Fortunately for him, although the Yin Imperial Pce had already been sealed, there wasn¡¯t the least bit of yin energy present inside; otherwise, Li Yunmu would have found it quite troublesome to move around.


    When he came out of the stone room, he discovered the marks of battle on the walls of Yin Imperial Pce. It seemed like there were many battles between the young talents for the resources.


    But that did not concern Li Yunmu. It was a rule in the cultivation world that the weak would be consumed by the strong. Unless one exerted great effort, they could only be eaten up by others.


    Li Yunmu looked at the surroundings and confirmed that there wasn¡¯t any yin energy around him. The atmosphere was somewhat miserable, but there were many paths outside the stone room. So many actually, that Li Yunmu had no idea which one to take for some time.


    [It doesn¡¯t matter, just take any path. Regardless of which one you take, all of them will converge in the Ryukyu Hall,] the system said.


    Li Yunmu nodded, then chose a narrow path by relying on his instincts and began to walk forward.


    On his way, he saw many elixirs and forging materials which would be considered precious in the outside world lying around, and he collected all of them into his heavenly world.


    Although those things could only be considered as something that upied spacepared to the ocean monarch stones, they would be in great demand among the people residing in his heavenly world.


    Many people used up arge amount of credit points to obtain the things he collected, and he nodded in satisfaction after seeing that.


    At that moment, his heavenly world¡¯s strength was almostparable to that of the night pearl small world, which he had visited previously. It was something he hadn¡¯t noticed for a while because he usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to the matters of his heavenly world.


    But when he investigated it this time, he was quite pleasantly surprised, because among his people, he could see many cultivators having already reached the tribtion passing stage.


    Li Yunmu felt extremely gratified by that. He was convinced that as long as he gave them more time, they would be his biggest helpers!


    Li Yunmu then resolved to help the people in his heavenly world mature at an even faster speed.


    Thus, as he continued advancing, he collected everything he saw. Even the soil on which the rare herbs grew was put into his heavenly world.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was like a bandit, looting everything he saw. He put all of it into his heavenly world, and he even pried open the bricks of the walls under the disdainful gaze of the system.


    Soon, he reached the end of the passage, which had given him a lot of treasures. Regardless of whatever it was, as long as he could get his hands on it, he had collected all of it.


    An imposing pce appeared in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze. It had a ck roof and green tiles, which emitted strands of cold and gloomy intent.


    Therge door of the pce hall was tightly shut, which made Li Yunmu extremely suspicious.


    Has no one entered this pce? Didn¡¯t the system say that all paths converge here? Then why does it seem like no one entered here.


    Li Yunmu entered the pce hall while full of suspicion.


    Once inside, he saw an extremely spacious hall. The floor was built with white jade tiles, while blue-colored torches were lined up along the walls. They created a gloomy atmosphere.


    Li Yunmu slowly walked forward with vignce. The hall was extremely stange. It was impossible that all of the young talents would have been unable to reach it.


    Yet all of them had mysteriously disappeared. They could have just left the Yin Imperial Pce, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t believe it, so he was extremely guarded against the strange pce hall.


    Just as he expected, he hadn¡¯t even walked two steps when a sharp de of yin energy shot toward him. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t move. He only hardened his gaze and shattered the de.


    But his action was simr to blowing a fuse. In an instant, countless sharp des congealed in the space above him and attacked him one after another.


    ¡°Hmph! Cheap tricks, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. Your cheap methods can only go so far!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly snorted, and his presence erupted. After barely an instant, all the swords shattered. They turned back into yin energy and fell to the ground.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t lower his guard. If an ancient sage could only use such cheap tricks, it would make no sense.


    When Li Yunmu took a few more steps, he suddenly felt his surroundings change, and a familiar presence reached him.


    Soon after, five spatial cracks appeared around him. Five illusory figures stepped out andunched an intense attack on him.


    Five daggers sealed Li Yunmu¡¯s retreat like five vipers. The five creatures who used them were the space-time spirits with which Li Yunmu had previouslye in contact.


    If the cultivators of Ryukyu Small World faced the space-time spirits, then given their strength, they would be in extreme danger.


    Since the space-time spirits were the strangest assassins of the universe, anyone who did not possess strength far surpassing theirs would not be able to sense their sneak attack.

 Chapter 969 - 969 Spirit Refining Spell

    <strong>969 Spirit Refining Spell</strong>


    Li Yunmu was different, however. He was a great principal golden immortal powerhouse for a long time, so how could he not sense their presence. But even if he let their daggers reach his body, he wouldn¡¯t be injured in the slightest.


    It was because of the restriction on the space-time spirits. In every generation, only one of them could break through the tribtion passing stage and enter the immortal realm. That person would then be the leader of that generation.


    Li Yunmu soon discovered that one of the five space-time spirits attacking him was injured. It should be the one who had tried to take him down previously.


    It was quite a surprise that instead of escaping from the Yin Imperial Pce, it called itspanions and continued to sneak attack young talents.


    Apparently, the space-time spirits had some deep and mysterious connection with Ryukyu Sage.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu could clearly sense the killing intent in the eyes of the space-time spirits. Their daggers wanted to taste his blood as soon as possible.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body jolted when his powerful presence erupted. Instantly, the five space-time spirits were blown away as if they had been struck by a hammer. They coughed out mouthfuls of blood and were unable to stand up, but he could still sense their weak breath.


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to take their lives, so he hadn¡¯t attacked using ck energy. He was extremely curious why the space-time spirits had pledged their lives to defend the pce hall.


    When Li Yunmu took a few more steps and stepped out of the hall, a strong smell of blood came from behind him. That¡¯s right, it came from behind him.


    When he turned around to take a look, the hall had changedpletely. The sight of it filled his heart with endless resentment.


    Countless mangled corpsesy in the hall. The blood of the majority of them had already been drained, leaving behind only dried body parts lying on the ground.


    After seeing that, Li Yunmu finally understood what had happened to the young talents who hade to Ryukyu Pce Hall. Their deaths were rted to the space-time spirits.


    Li Yunmu took a cursory nce over the whole area and discovered that the blood was flowing through specific grooves on the ground.


    They created arge spell.


    ¡°This is... spirit refining spell!¡±


    Li Yunmu recognized therge spell and its purpose. The spirit refining spell was one of the few true spells created by the ancient spell race.


    It had only one use, and it used the souls of other people to replenish the soul of the spell caster, thus reinforcing their spirit.


    ¡°It seems like Ryukyu Sage still hasn¡¯t given up. His willpower is great, but what¡¯s the use of it. All struggle is futile,¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    At that moment, he also understood the use of Yin Imperial Pce. What supreme yin attributes treasure, what countless treasures, all of them were only bait to attract people.


    Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t expected that the grand Ryukyu Sage who had such great reputation and died to suppress evil with his own body, which would save the world, would actually be someone thirsty for power.


    In the ancient times, immortals were like dogs, emperors were present everywhere, while bigshots like sovereigns illuminated the heavens. It was an unprecedentedly glorious time for the world, based on a few remaining records


    But a great change had happened in the world at that time. A person called Yin Devil Sovereign appeared in the world. No one knew where he came from, but wherever he went, he massacred people, which gave rise to a crisis.


    Yin Devil Sovereign was extremely powerful, so almost all the emperors and sovereigns went to duel with him, whichsted for several years.


    In the end, Yin Devil Sovereign died, but many powerhouses also perished with him. Afterwards, the sovereigns werepletely wiped out, and the essence of the world was greatly ruined. The world fell into a state of crisis.


    Almost every region¡¯s experts had perished in that battle, but after Yin Devil Sovereign was exterminated, the supreme yin sovereign pearl which was his supreme treasure, fell into the world.


    The instant this treasure emitting formidable yin energy descended, its yin energy enveloped the entirend, causing the world to degrade further.


    Ryukyu Sage, who was one of the few remaining experts after the great war, came out without hesitation. He attacked the yin pearl to suppress it, but since it was a sovereign level treasure, he should have been unable to suppress it with his strength.


    However, during the war, the yin sovereign pearl had suffered irreparable damage. It was the reason why it fell to the immortal realm and became a supreme immortal treasure.


    Because of this, Ryukyu Sage was able to suppress it with his strength and the world could recover.


    After that, Ryukyu Sage¡¯s name spread around the world at the speed of light, and the yin sovereign pearl turned into Ryukyu Spirit Pearl.


    But Li Yunmu now learned that Ryukyu Sage coveted the yin sovereign pearl rather than caring about the world. Otherwise, why would such a righteous person be so cruel and not even hesitate to use the vitality of youngsters to recover from his injuries.


    From that discovery, another thing came to make sense¡ªwhy only those who had attained tribtion passing stage or higher level cultivation could enter the Yin Imperial Pce. It was because the soul refining spell could only absorb the cultivation of the past hundred years.


    Moreover, if the blood of someone whose cultivation wasn¡¯t sufficient entered the spell, it would reduce the quality of the spirit refining spell.


    Once Li Yunmu learned the aim of Ryukyu Sage, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intent to let the space-time spirits go. The ck energy moved in his hand and instantly wrapped around the space-time spirits.


    When the space-time spirits saw the attack, they were extremely frightened and began to shout in incoherent voices. It was impossible to say whether they were crying or cursing.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pity toward the little devils. He squeezed the energy using his hand, and the space-time spirits turned into a pile of flesh.


    Li Yunmu turned around then and left the great hall. He climbed up the stairs, and when he reached the final stair, the scene before his eyes changed.


    ¡°Could it all be an illusion?¡±


    Everything in front of Li Yunmu¡¯s gaze became illusory. The walls around him and the path under his feet disappeared. He found himself floating in the void at that moment.


    Li Yunmu spread out his divine sense and began to investigate the ce. After doing that, his frown deepened.


    He discovered that the ce where he was standing wasn¡¯t an illusion, but rather a true void.

 Chapter 970 - Real Soul Of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu

    970<strong> Real Soul Of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu</strong>


    Li Yunmu pondered it for some more time before understood what had happened. The final stair had to have been more than a simple stair. Instead, it was a teleport portal, which had transferred him to the void.


    But why? ording to reason, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world who could spread the information about the ce to others, so why did the Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu prepare such a thing?


    Li Yunmu surveyed his surroundings, but nothingness covered everything. When he tried using his cultivation, he discovered that he could still use it, so what exactly was the purpose behind creating the void realm?


    The next second, Li Yunmu raised his guard because small light dots gathered in front of his eyes. They converged to form the figure of an awe-inspiring man.


    His features seemed to have been chiseled out of stone, with sharp edges and a grave appearance. He was d in silver armor and had a blood-red cape fluttering behind him.


    He held a sword in his left hand and was carrying a pearl producing endless brilliance in his right hand. White light flickered in the man¡¯s eyes, and a powerful presence rushed to attack Li Yunmu.


    The man was probably the Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. When he looked at Li Yunmu, a powerful presence attacked him. It had the strength of a heavenly emperor, which suffocated Li Yunmu.


    Even the space surrounding him seemed to have frozen. Although Li Yunmu was powerful, he was only a great principal golden immortal. When confronted by a heavenly emperor, the pressure on him was so great that he couldn¡¯t breathe. His legs went soft, but he bit his lip and remained standing.


    Who was Li Yunmu? He was a person who had awakened the heart of a powerhouse by relying on himself, so how could he yield to something like pressure from those above him.


    ¡°Want to make me kneel? Impossible! Even heaven can¡¯t do that! Nor earth! It is impossible for a trifling remnant soul to do that!¡±


    Li Yunmu released his full strength. His eyes went wide, and he clenched his teeth while resisting the presence of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    Until then, Li Yunmu believed that even if he couldn¡¯t beat a heavenly emperor, if he staked his life, there was still a 50-50 chance. But the truth was that a heavenly emperor was much more frightening than what he thought.


    Just an attack from the presence had left Li Yunmu barely able to stand. If the opponent really attacked, how powerful would that be?


    But the enemy didn¡¯t seem to have the intent to attack. Instead, he curled his lips slightly to form a faintly discernible smile.


    Li Yunmu, in the meantime, was thinking of using dark energy to attack, but the next moment, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu pulled back his pressure.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± An imposing voice echoed in Li Yunmu¡¯s mind.


    Li Yunmu was faintly startled and found himself unable to see through the Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. But he still kept his waist and back straight. Even if he confronted a heavenly emperor from ancient times, he didn¡¯t feel any dread.


    ¡°I am Li Yunmu, and you are Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu looked at Li Yunmu, and the admiration in his heart for the young man became even deeper.


    ¡°You surprisingly dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu asked Li Yunmu with a malevolent expression.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Li Yunmu said disdainfully.


    Although Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was much more powerful than him, he wouldn¡¯t die with the amount of trump cards he had. His shadow techniques put him in an invincible position.


    ¡°Haha, interesting little guy.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu suddenly began to smile.


    Seeing this, Li Yunmu became extremely suspicious. He couldn¡¯t understand the Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu in the slightest. What does this person want? And why did he appear in front of me?


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu seemed to have sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s suspicions, and he spoke up to exin himself. ¡°Actually, the one standing in front of you is my projection, my genuine residual soul.¡±


    A question mark appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s words and whether what he said was true or false.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s expression tightened as he continued. ¡°Within this ryukyu spirit pearl, you can find another part of my soul, but that isn¡¯t my real residual soul. As for who it is, you should be clear about that in your heart.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the words of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, how could he not know that the fake soul which Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was talking about belonged to the Yin Devil Sovereign.


    ¡°Then why did you appear here?¡¯


    Li Yunmu was extremely curious. If the one inside was Yin Devil Emperor, why would he let the soul of Heavenly Emperor stay here?


    ¡°In your words, it is because he is unable to kill me!¡±


    After saying that, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu sighed.


    His words startled Li Yunmu, who couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of them. Why was he saying that Yin Devil Sovereign couldn¡¯t kill him?


    ¡°After the great war concluded, many powerhouses perished, but I was lucky enough to survive,¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, recalling the past.


    He paused for a moment, then continued. ¡°When I learned that remnant effects of Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s attack still existed and continued to endanger the world, I immediately set out. When I arrived here, I discovered that the ryukyu spirit pearl was already damaged; otherwise, my strength wouldn¡¯t have been enough to subdue it.¡±


    ¡°But you coveted strength. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot and will believe those pleasant words? If you cared about this world so much, why did you set up that spirit refining formation below to ughter the people of this world?!¡± Li Yunmu sneered.


    He didn¡¯t have any good impression of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu sighed again and indifferently said,¡±Don¡¯t be hasty, and let me finish talking. My destined immortal weapon was destroyed while subduing the ryukyu spirit pearl. Which do you think was more important for me among the two immortal weapons?¡±


    When Li Yunmu didn¡¯t speak up to answer, he continued. ¡°When I subdued the ryukyu spirit pearl, it would be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t covet it at all. But in order to obtain a new immortal weapon, I am not so stupid that I would destroy my destined immortal weapon.¡±


    Even if it was an even more formidable weapon, it couldn¡¯tpare to one¡¯s destined immortal weapon. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was among the frontrunners in terms of strength among all heavenly emperors, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to give away something better for something worse.


    ¡°At that time, all the sovereigns had perished together with Yin Devil Sovereign, and the emperor realm powerhouses were injured. My wounds were pretty light, so only I could subdue the yin sovereign pearl at that time, and itnded in my hands. I used my full strength to suppress it and prevent it from emitting the yin energy.¡±


    After Li Yunmu heard Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s exnation, the hostility in his heart toward the man disappeared. Based on the historic records, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu didn¡¯t use the ryukyu spirit pearl but arge sword.


    After he obtained the ryukyu spirit pearl, therge sword disappeared. If the story was to be believed, it was destroyed when subduing the ryukyu spirit pearl.

 Chapter 971 - Heavy Sword Li Chou

    971<strong> Heavy Sword Li Chou</strong>


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu turned silent and began to recall the bits and pieces of his old life and his destined immortal weapon.


    While Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu thought about those things, two teardrops streaked across his face without him realizing it. The memories prompted him to share his experiences with Li Yunmu.


    His heavy sword had been called Li Chou, which was also the name of his wife. The people of the world knew that Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu loved his wife, but they didn¡¯t know just how deep it went.


    Before Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had attained his glory, he had made the other emperors feel a sense of crisis due to his terrifying innate aptitude.


    At that time, he had been the number one person below the emperor realm and was very proud. He didn¡¯t ce the emperor realm powerhouses in his eyes, but no one could say anything about it since he had the capital to do so.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had battled four famous emperors with an immortal realm cultivation and sessfully killed three of them while thest one fled in defeat. Those events established the brilliant reputation of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    But it also rmed all the other heavenly emperors. If he was so terrifying at immortal realm, then once he stepped into emperor realm, would anyone be able to deal with him?


    After that, the emperor who had escaped previously acted as the leader and brought five emperor powerhouses to take action and jointly attacked Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. They didn¡¯t even hesitate to abandon the dignity of powerhouses and arranged a killing spell to wipe him outpletely.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu didn¡¯t know about the scheme and was spending his days with his wife in peace when he suddenly detected an attack full of killing intent. It shattered their house, angering him to no end.


    The emperor powerhouses didn¡¯t intend to give any opportunity for Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu to escape and directly unleashed the killing spell. One after another, crimson de tips rushed toward him. He noticed the danger, but there was nothing he could do to avoid it.


    At that moment, Li Chou rushed forward. She was also an immortal realm powerhouse and was the second young miss of Ancient Spell n. She saw through the core of the killing spell and knew what she had to do.


    The core of the spell was created using a thousand types of metal, so it couldn¡¯t be destroyed without thebined strength of two people. However, Li Chou belonged to Ancient Spell n and could destroy ten thousand formations with her blood essence. In that desperate situation, she charged toward the spell and forced out the blood essence from her entire body.


    It left her extremely weak, but therge spell was destroyed.


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu saw his wife lying on the ground, blood rushed to his head and his eyes turned red.


    After the Heavenly Emperors saw that things were far from encouraging, they anxiously went to fight themselves. But how could they contend against Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu?


    Soon, three of the heavenly emperors perished. When the remaining powerhouses saw that, they fled in defeat. But they soon discovered that not only was their strength iparable to that of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, his speed was also superior.


    Another heavenly emperor soon perished, but just when Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was about to settle the matter with the expert who had plotted against him twice, the sect backing that expert arrived.


    He stopped his pursuit then and retreated to take care of Li Chou. Once he took hold of her, the heavenly emperor who had been able to escape released his most powerful attack. It rushed toward Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s back like a viper.


    Upon seeing it, Li Chou in Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s bosom struggled free from his arms and became a shield to protect him.


    The attack pierced her chest, and Li Chou spat out a mouthful of blood. At the sight of it, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s eyes went wide, and he was ready to risk his life there and then.


    But a tender and white hand pulled at him, and he looked at Li Chou. Herplexion had turned deathly pale, and her body was iparably weak. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu could already sense her vitality draining out.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Ryukyu. Let¡¯s go to afortable ce...¡± she said in a weak voice.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s eyes filled with tears as he heavily nodded and left with Li Chou. While retreating, he turned around and looked at the pursuers behind him, etching each and every one of their faces into his memory.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu found a small town in a remote ce and circted his energy to heal Li Chou. Nothing helped, however, since she had used all of her blood essence. She had also received a fatal injury, which meant that she was on the precipice of losing her life.


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu used up all the medicines in his possession, he looked at the weak Li Chou, then turned around and left to purchase more elixirs at the fastest speed.


    After he left, Li Chou opened her eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. She then forcefully stood up and pulled out a furnace from her spatial ring and an iplete sword.


    She arranged a few spirit stones in a spell formation, and a me slowly rose up in the furnace. Inside it, Li Chou ced the heavy sword, which was the heavenly sword she had been forging for Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. Once he attained the emperor realm, he would be the number one person in his realm.


    But before she could finish it, many things had happened.


    Li Chou clearly knew the terrible state of her body, so she intended to give Ryukyu a farewell gift.


    ¡°me temperature insufficient...¡±


    ¡°The strength of materials is also insufficient.....¡±


    Li Chou was softly murmuring to herself while carefully observing the furnace. The heavenly sword was transforming, but she was in despair because many of the materials were still in their old house, so the refining of the heavy sword was about to fail.


    ¡°I definitely cannot let it fail. This is myst treasure for Ryukyu!¡±


    Li Chou¡¯s gaze filled with resolution.


    Suddenly, she thought of how she had been nurtured by her n from childhood and how her body had already reached the peak of the mortal realms. Her gaze hardened as she decided something in her heart.


    A letter was swiftly written, and a sparkling tear fell on it. Soon after, Li Chou entered the furnace without any hesitation, even if feeling some reluctance and sadness.


    The me in the furnace became even more vigorous then, and Li Chou¡¯s blood and flesh slowly refined the heavy sword. After she used her own body to forge it, it began to emit a powerful presence.


    Originally, it was only a mortal weapon, but because of higher level refining, it broke through to be an immortal weapon.


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu returned, he became very anxious when he didn¡¯t see Li Chou¡¯s figure. His gaze then fell upon the letter beside the furnace, and he walked over to pick it up.


    ¡®My lord Ryukyu,


    ¡®I know my body the best, and I¡¯m aware that I don¡¯t have much time left. I have refined a heavy sword which will make you the most powerful person in your realm. Originally, I wanted to personally give it to you and see your joyous expression, but fate had different ns.


    ¡®But you mustn¡¯t grieve because I am present in this sword. When you will hold it, it will be like a part of me will be beside you. Although I won¡¯t be able to touch your face anymore, I will be able to join you in battle.


    ¡®You have to promise me that before you have sufficient strength, you won¡¯t be impulsive and go to find the enemy! Remember, I will be protecting you from heaven.


    ¡®Li Chou.¡¯


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu narrated to that point, his voice cracked. Who said that real men could not cry? Those whose hearts were broken could.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu named the sword after his wife and always carried it with him. It was by his side until he went to subdue the ryukyu spirit pearl. After that event, the heavy sword disappeared forever.

 Chapter 972 - 972 Forceful Seclusion

    <strong>972 Forceful Seclusion</strong>


    Li Yunmu calmly listened to Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu talking about his past, but he couldn¡¯t help but be emotionally moved by it. Every man yearned for such a wife. What else could a husband request after marrying such a woman?


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was fully convinced of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s words. In order to subdue the ryukyu spirit pearl, he didn¡¯t hesitate even when his heavy sword refined by his wife¡¯s body was destroyed. No man would dare to lie about something like that.


    ¡°Then why did you set up an evil formation like that spirit refining formation in the Yin Imperial Pce? Is it to resurrect and take revenge on those people? Then what¡¯s the difference between you and Yin Devil Sovereign?!¡±


    Although Li Yunmu sympathized with Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, it didn¡¯t mean that he could use his experiences as an excuse tomit unspeakable evils!


    ¡°Haha, I have already wiped out those people. The spirit refining formation wasn¡¯t set up by me, but the Yin Devil Sovereign,¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu exined with a bitter smile.


    ¡°At that time, when everyone thought they destroyed Yin Devil Sovereign, they didn¡¯t consider that he might have hidden his soul in the ryukyu spirit pearl. Because I used my full strength to subdue it, I also didn¡¯t see it until it was toote.¡±


    After Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said that, his gaze turned red, and a monsterous hatred engulfed the ce. The surrounding void turned red, and a wave of killing intent increased the pressure on Li Yunmu dramatically.


    ¡°That Yin Devil Sovereign used the opportunity when I had just subdued the ryukyu spirit pearl and didn¡¯t have the time to recover to enter my body and make a nest for himself!¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said with hatred.


    ¡°Fortunately, I had many trump cards in my hand, so I destroyed my body and kept a wisp of my soul in the ryukyu spirit pearl. Moreover, I made it so that if my soul is wiped out, the ryukyu spirit pearl will also be destroyed. Because of that, the devil didn¡¯t dare topletely erase my existence!¡±


    As Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu spoke, his body filled with an aggressive presence. His words spoke of a true heavenly emperor of ancient times. Even if he had to destroy a great treasure, he wouldn¡¯t leave it for the enemy.


    It made Li Yunmu admire him even more.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu continued his story after some time. ¡°But when all¡¯s said and done, his soul was more powerful than mine, so he sealed me here and maintained the Yin Imperial Pce in my name. Heid down the spirit refining spell and massacred groups of innocents one after another to restore his soul. Fortunately, I secretly built a teleport portal at the end of the stairs because of which you were able to find me.¡±


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said that, his voice filled with helplessness and bitterness, and the surrounding environment also returned to the pitch-ck from before.


    ¡°It was my misunderstanding senior.¡±


    At that moment, all the misunderstandings that Li Yunmu had toward Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu were cleared. Moreover, given his conduct, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call him a senior.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu looked at the change in Li Yunmu¡¯s behaviour and nodded, without bothering about the previous misunderstanding that Li Yunmu had toward him. He was well aware that regardless of who was in Li Yunmu¡¯s ce, as long as they weren¡¯t acquainted with his situation, they would think the same way.


    ¡°Oh right senior, why did you teleport me here?¡±


    ¡°So that I can enquire about the situation in the outside world and check the strength of all the youngsters with potential. Even if Yin Devil Sovereign is injured, his strength cannot be underestimated. How could I just watch everyone in the younger generation with potential being sent off to their death?¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said.


    When Li Yunmu heard it, his admiration toward Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu became even deeper. He cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Senior, what do you think of my strength?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu smiled. ¡°Far from sufficient. The Yin Devil Sovereign has already recovered his strength to quasi emperor realm, so your present strength iscking a little bit, so I decided to keep you here for seclusion.¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard the words of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, he was dumbfounded. Seclusion? The ce they were in didn¡¯t have anything, so how could he enter seclusion there? Could it be that he would be forced to meditate in the void until the time he was allowed to leave?


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu took note of Li Yunmu¡¯s pained face, and he smiled and waved his hand. The next second, Li Yunmu felt a boundless pressure pushing the surrounding space toward him.


    He hurriedly circted his energy to deal with it and found it a pain in the neck. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu smiled, and the next instant, his presence amplified. It meant Li Yunmu had to deal with an even heavier pressure.


    ¡°Youngster, cultivating here with me is pretty good. I am not very severe, and dying here with me is much better than being killed by Yin Devil Sovereign outside,¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said with a wide smile.


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth, but his breathing grew ragged because of the surrounding pressure. At that moment, he had already unleashed his full strength, but it was barely enough to resist being forced to his knees.


    As he held on, his soul got stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Oh? You still have a little strength left. I want to see the exact level of your strength!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu saw that Li Yunmu was surprisingly able to resist it, and his opinion of Li Yunmu rose higher.


    Previously, when he just sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s strength, he intentionally suppressed him. Apart from wanting to see Li Yunmu¡¯s limits, he also wanted to teach a lesson to this youngster for his misunderstanding.


    Although Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had said that he didn¡¯t mind it on the outside, if Li Yunmu thought of him not as the most formidable person of ancient times, but a two-faced heavenly emperor, he would probably spit out blood.


    Such an act was not the behaviour of a powerhouse, but simply a child throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°I also want to have a taste of the power of a heavenly emperor of ancient times!¡±


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth, still not agreeing to yield. The two men had the same temperament, and it was part of the reason why Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu liked him so much.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s presence rose again, and Li Yunmu felt a sudden increase in pressure that made his legs go soft. They were about to bend.


    Li Yunmu roared at that moment, and the dark energy circted in his body. He could not kneel! Even if his legs shattered, even if his life came to an end there, he could not kneel!


    With the support of the dark energy, Li Yunmu was again able to resist Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s presence.


    Afterwards, the two began increasing their strength, and the surrounding space started to crumble under their powerful presences.


    One week. One month.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed. At that moment, Li Yunmu could already move unobstructed under the most powerful pressure.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was astonished by Li Yunmu¡¯s tenacity and potential. It has to be known that although he was only a wisp of a soul, his presence could still bepared to that of a half step heavenly emperor.


    Yet Li Yunmu was still able to bear it. His aptitudes could bepared to his own, and it was extremely good.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu nodded in satisfaction. The child¡¯s potential was pretty good.


    Previously, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had only put on a bold face and chosen to take a gamble by nurturing Li Yunmu. But what caught him off-guard was that Li Yunmu¡¯s potential was not onlyparable to his own at the initial stage, but might even be slightly better.


    ...

 Chapter 973 - 973 Cultivating The Physical Body

    <strong>973 Cultivating The Physical Body</strong>


    At that moment, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s presence couldn¡¯t affect Li Yunmu in the slightest, and it was an extremely pleasant feeling. In a short period of three months, his soul¡¯s strength had surprisingly increased by two-three folds. This speed of advancement had never happened before, and the result of it was astonishing.


    It gave Li Yunmu a lot of confidence.


    ¡°Senior, given this situation, it seems like I win. Can I go out now?¡±


    Li Yunmu curled the corners of his mouth into a faint smile and spoke while cupping his hands toward Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious to go out? Are you satisfied with this little advancement?¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said indifferently.


    When he saw Li Yunmu¡¯s anxious expression, it was as if he was looking at himself when he was a youth. Not so long ago, he also had the same appearance, not understanding the significance of grabbing an opportunity and trying to increase his strength as much as they could.


    He¡¯s too young. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu sighed in his heart.


    Li Yunmu looked at Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. Does he have other methods to increase my strength?


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu didn¡¯t reply, but waved his hand, and a wave of energy appeared in the space. It ruthlessly rushed at Li Yunmu like a punch.


    Just when Li Yunmu though of using his cultivation to obstruct it, he suddenly heard Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t stop it using your cultivation. Use your body!¡±


    Li Yunmu hurriedly pulled the flux energy back into his body and put his hands in front of his chest. The punch then ruthlessly crashed into them.


    The power of the punch was enormous, and even after using his all to resist it, Li Yunmu was still pushed back a few steps. Before he could steady himself though, another punch struck him.


    Puff.


    Li Yunmu spat out a mouthful of blood. At that moment, he could clearly sense his five viscera and six bowels shifting their position. He hadn¡¯t expected that the punch which seemed ordinary and mediocre would surprisingly be so powerful. After all, his physical body¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t simple and was one of his strong points.


    Li Yunmu quickly sat down cross-legged and circted his energy to recover from his injuries.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu looked at Li Yunmu¡¯s situation and stopped his attacks, then said with a faint sneer, ¡°Are you still deluding yourself into thinking that you can be the most powerful person of the immortal world? With such a garbage physical body, you would only be an existence at the bottom rung in ancient times!¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s taunt, his face darkened. How could he let Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu speak such words? At that moment, he became extremely determined to change his opinion.


    I will make you see that I am not someone to be trifled with!


    Li Yunmu quickly adjusted his breath, then stood up with his eyes red and said to Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, ¡°Come again!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu looked at Li Yunmu. ¡°Getting angry, huh? But that is useless. Facts are facts. In front of facts, even your bad temper is nothing more than fleeting clouds!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu changed the space again, and three sessiveyers appeared. Upon seeing them, Li Yunmu¡¯s eyebrows jumped.


    You really want to kill me!


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t circte his flux energy to resist it. Instead, he used his lean arms to catch the punch. Right after, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu attacked again, and three of Li Yunmu¡¯s ribs were broken.


    By then, Li Yunmu had received five of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s attacks. His body was in a very bad shape, and his hands were shuddering. Some of his bones were broken again, but he repaired them so he could stand strong once more.


    Once finished, he rose again.


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    After three more attacks, Li Yunmu spat out blood and retreated with a few of his bones broken. But after a little bit of recovery, he stood up while gasping for breath. His gaze remained firm.


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    Puff!


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    Puff!


    Li Yunmu spat out blood and retreated again and again, then stood up once more. The sight of it made Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s eyes jump. He hadn¡¯t expected that the youth¡¯s resolve would be so formidable.


    He finally understood why such a superior young talent appeared in a generation whichcked resources. It was because not only was he ruthless toward his enemy, he was also ruthless toward himself!


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s aim was attained. If he continued, the youngster would be unable to endure and would receive a permanent injury.


    ¡°Alright, we will stop here today. Did you find the elixirs I ced outside?¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu asked.


    Li Yunmu looked inside his heavenly world. The elixirs he had collected from the Yin Imperial Pce hadn¡¯t been taken by his people, so he took out all of them.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu looked at the elixirs and shook his head. Those elixirs were stillcking a little, so Li Yunmu took out a pile of elixirs he had obtained from the outside world.


    But Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu still shook his head. Li Yunmu felt troubled then. His body was in extreme pain at that moment, and he was barely able to bear the pain. Knowing he won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer, he clenched his teeth and opened his heavenly world for Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu to enter inside and find the needed object.


    Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t afraid that Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu would have some ill intentions. Given his strength, if he wanted to harm him he would have attacked a long time ago. There was no need for him to wait and plot.


    Moreover, although Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was very ruthless toward him, that was only to increase his strength. Li Yunmu had already epted Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu as his master, so he didn¡¯t put up any guard against him.


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu saw the trust Li Yunmu ced in him by even opening up his heavenly world, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    In the ancient times, because of his formidable strength, others were always on guard against him. He never had any friends or experienced the trust shared between them.


    He hadn¡¯t expected, however, that after so many years, he would find a youngster who would ceplete trust in him.


    Because of that, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s resolve became even firmer, and he decided to treat Li Yunmu as his own disciple. It made him even more motivated to find the required elixir for Li Yunmu in the heavenly world.


    But once Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu entered the heavenly world, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy. Was the youngster a scrap picker? What were all those things?


    Beetle emperor¡¯s buttocks,va beast¡¯s mucus, what is this? Crap! This youngster doesn¡¯t even leave walls alone...


    ¡°Youngster, I really admire you... Don¡¯t you have any dignity as a powerhouse? Should an immortal realm powerhouse pick up things like these?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s face was filled with helplessness as heined to Li Yunmu.


    At that moment, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu made a decision that he could never let the youngster tell the outside world who was his master. It would be too humiliating!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness also entered the heavenly world then. After seeing what was happening inside, his expression changed, and he anxiously said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t throw it! Those are good things!¡±


    ¡°What good things? How can you call this junk good!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the saliva of an ancient dragon! It can be used to stabilize one¡¯s realm...¡±


    ¡°Beat it, I am gonna throw it!¡±


    ¡°You cannot throw it!¡±


    ¡°I said throw it, so throw it!¡±

 Chapter 974 - 974 Two Faced Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu

    <strong>974 Two Faced Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu</strong>


    The two men were acting like two aunts bargaining at a food stall in Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world. One of them wanted to throw the things while the other one wanted to keep them. Fortunately, the other residents of the heavenly world couldn¡¯t see them, or Li Yunmu¡¯s prestige would have dropped by a lot.


    At that moment, he waspletely rxed though. He always appeared as a cold and indifferent person in front of others, but for some reason, he disyed his original nature in front of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    It was most likely due to trust, however. Ryukyu had helped him like a teacher without any ulterior motive or greed for his treasures. He didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts in regards to his student.


    Li Yunmu considered Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu as the most trusted person apart from his parents and elder sister, so he didn¡¯t have any vignce toward him and returned to the carefree days of Earth.


    Before long, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu found the herbs in the heavenly world and both of them came out.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu released a powerful pressure and lifted his right hand, where a sparkling clear me appeared. He then threw all the ingredients into the me.


    The me divided into two, then into four parts ,and before long, it had divided into nine me dragons. Each of them swallowed one type of ingredient, after which their shape began to change under the naked eye. They all turned into medicinal liquid.


    Afterwards, the liquid began to congeal in the stomachs of the me dragons. Once they came denser, the nine me dragons containing the medicinal liquid fused together, allowing all the medicinal liquids to merge together.


    They slowly coalesced and began to take the form of a pill. The nine me dragons then began to revolve around the pill.


    Soon after, a medicinal fragrance spread out, and Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu withdrew the me into his palm. The pill fell into his hand, and he went to Li Yunmu¡¯s side.


    ¡°Eat it. I couldn¡¯t find some ingredients so I had to use substitutes. I don¡¯t know if it will have any side-effects or not,¡± Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said to Li Yunmu with a sinister smile.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s face darkened, but his whole body was aching so he swallowed the pill. Once it entered his body, it transformed into medicinal liquid and began to heal his body.


    During the healing process, he detected a lot of medicinal power moving around in his body. His bones began to itch, which was the sign of healing.


    But it was extremely difficult to endure the itch.


    Li Yunmu soon noticed that the itching in his bones was extremely abnormal. It even affected his soul, and the scratching of his skin did not help at all.


    ¡°Seems like the pill¡¯s side effect is an extremely abnormal itch. Apparently one cannot use life phase flower to substitute for life and death grass. Tomorrow, we should try using death phase flower...¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu observed Li Yunmu¡¯s condition without any pain or joy. He just fished out a small notebook from somewhere and began to record the changes in Li Yunmu¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu¡¯splexion was extremely unsightly. He had realized that the old codger was using him as a guinea pig, and the next day, he would change a herb and experiment on him again. When Li Yunmu thought about that, he wished he could chop Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu into pieces.


    Fourteen hours passed with Li Yunmu enduring the torture before the itching finlly subsided. He heaved a sigh of relief after its disappearance and thought about how long the hours had been.


    Soon after, Li Yunmu began to check the situation of his body and discovered that all the bones that had broken the day before had been healed. Ayer of green light was also wrapped around them


    Li Yunmu stood up and said to Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, ¡°Senior, quickly attack me. I want to see what has changed.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu waved his fist and sent a punch toward Li Yunmu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t need to hold back. Using the previous level of strength is good.¡±


    Li Yunmu sensed that the punch was quite soft and spoke with the belief that Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had been holding back.


    ¡°No need to hold back? This is the same strength as before.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it was only so-so. I can still...¡±


    When Li Yunmu heard that his physical body had surprisingly be so formidable, he feltcent. But before he could say anything else, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s another punch came flying toward him.


    It crushed him without any resistance.


    Because Li Yunmu¡¯s physical body was very weak previously, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had only needed to hit him five times. Things had changed, however. After Li Yunmu¡¯s body had recuperated, his endurance had increased greatly.


    This allowed Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu to release his full strength. At that moment, Li Yunmu was again being beaten while Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu kept raining down punches from the sky, causing Li Yunmu to fly left and right.


    Soon enough, Li Yunmu knelt on the ground once more. He was in an even more miserable statepared tost time, since there was no part of his body which was left unaffected.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu narrowed his eyes and mocked Li Yunmu. ¡°You also are only so-so.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Heavenly Emperor with eyes filled with hate, but couldn¡¯t do anything. Who had asked him to be so weak and get beaten like that?


    After that, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu again entered Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world.


    Very soon, a pill appeared in Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s hands and he looked at Li Yunmu with a treacherous smile.


    ¡°Eat it. I have improved the prescription this time, so it shouldn¡¯t itch likest time.¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the pill with a heart full of terror. Right then, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was no different from a pervert in his eyes, but because of his injuries, Li Yunmu still closed his eyes and swallowed the pill.


    Sure enough, as Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had said, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the strange itch, but hisplexion turned even more unsightly than before.


    It was due to an excruciating pain he had felt at that moment. It was iparable to anything he¡¯d felt before, and it directly attacked his soul. Li Yunmu was an extremely determined person, but even his forehead filled with sweat despite him not saying anything.


    Under his gaze which could kill anyone, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu took out a notebook once more and recorded his situation.


    After that, Li Yunmu continued to pass the days in a simr fashion. He was beaten up every day until he couldn¡¯t stand and then tortured by some pill created by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    But in the end, Li Yunmu was able to endure it without having a nervous breakdown and was able withstand the tempering by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. Once he went through the training, his physical body could not bepared to the past. His every movement released a powerful energy.


    At that moment, all the bones in Li Yunmu¡¯s body were covered in ayer of green liquid, like from the iron bones martial art Li Yunmu had cultivated previously.


    But his power right then wasn¡¯t something the trifling iron bones couldpare to. It was a transformation in quality. At that moment, Li Yunmu could contend against several great principal golden immortals with his physical strength alone.


    It was also the reason why Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu became the most powerful person in the immortal World. He was much more formidablepared to everyone else despite the immortal world of that time being full of heavenly emperor realm powerhouses.

 Chapter 975 - 975 Martial Inten

    <strong>975 Martial Inten</strong>


    Under the guidance of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, Li Yunmu¡¯s soul strength and physical strength advanced. Afterwards, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu also tempered his speed in order to make him the most powerful person in the immortal world.


    By then, Li Yunmu had been tormented greatly by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s methods, but at the same time, hisbat strength had increased by leaps and bounds. It could be said that Li Yunmu could even battle against a heavenly emperor with his new power.


    But he was still somewhatcking whenpared to Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu at his peak. It has to be known that in ancient times, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu could wipe out all the heavenly emperor realm powerhouses of the immortal world.


    And the thing that Li Yunmucked wasn¡¯t physical, like strength, for it could be increased through training. There was one other thing which couldn¡¯t be taught using the sane method, and it was ¡®intent¡¯.


    What was ¡®intent¡¯?


    Regardless of whether one was cultivating or sleeping, their mind and spirit could reach the state of unity, so real and ethereal would be in harmony.


    A person could transcend all the real skills and stop being limited by their movement. Such a person¡¯s every move, every attack would look unhurried and inplete harmony with heaven and earth, as if there was no ultimate move but rather each movement was a powerful technique.


    ¡®Intent¡¯ wasn¡¯t something which could be cultivated in a single day or night. It relied on one¡¯sprehension of the martial path. The more thorough theprehension, the more powerful one¡¯s ¡®intent¡¯ would be.


    It didn¡¯t have a material existence or limits. Swords had sword intent, des had de intent, so regardless of which path one cultivated, all of them led toward ¡®intent¡¯.


    The effect of ¡®intent¡¯ toward advancement of cultivators was enormous. In a battle between a sword user possessing sword intent and a sword user not possessing sword intent, the victor would be clear from the start. That was how formidable ¡®intent¡¯ was.


    But Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu wasn¡¯t worried about theck of time. If Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t cultivate ¡®intent¡¯ because he didn¡¯t have sufficient cultivation or time, he could be made to sit tight for a longer time. The true worry for Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu was that Li Yunmu¡¯s ¡® dao¡¯ and ¡®intent¡¯ may not be possible to integrate.


    The cultivation of ¡®intent¡¯ depended upon whether true harmony could be achieved between one¡¯s cultivation method and the world, which allowed them to gain the approval of heaven and earth. Only after obtaining the ¡®intent¡¯ from the approval of heaven and earth could one¡¯s cultivation be considered as a sess.


    However, the problem was that Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t discovered his ¡®dao¡¯. From the time he started cultivating, he had been doing things in the same manner, which was in defiance of heaven.


    If heaven wanted him to kneel, he wouldn¡¯t kneel. If heaven wanted him to die, he wouldn¡¯t die. The reason why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t been sessful in cultivating his own path was because the path he walked rejected the authority of heaven and earth, and it was called ¡®heaven defying dao¡¯!


    Li Yunmu¡¯s dao didn¡¯t confirm with heaven and earth.


    As for the dao intent, someone like him whose dao didn¡¯t confirm with the naturalws became automatically unable to cultivate intent. It was the reason why Li Yunmu was stuck in the great principal golden immortal realm for so long.


    Without dao being sessful, intent couldn¡¯t be produced. This was precisely Li Yunmu¡¯s problem right then and the reason behind Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s worries.


    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any heavy defying people in the ancient times, but cultivating the heaven defying dao meant contending against heaven and earth. However, how could a mere mortal contend against the might of heaven and earth?


    Thus, those people were ultimately unsessful in their cultivation and perished, which was the reason why when Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu sensed that the dao cultivated by Li Yunmu was the heaven defying dao, he became extremely worried.


    The problem could only be solved if Li Yunmu destroyed his cultivation base and started from the beginning; otherwise, he would still have to contend against the might of heaven in the end.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu believed that cultivation relied on oneself, so he informed Li Yunmu about his apprehensions. Li Yunmu would have to settle them himself.


    After Li Yunmu heard the worries of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, he began to ponder over them. But the next second, he stood up and made a decision.


    ¡°What heavenlyw? If it wants to obstruct me, then I will destroy this heaven!¡±


    When Li Yunmu said those words, the presence of a breakthrough around his body amplified. But in the void, no heavenly punishment could descend.


    But at that moment, the heavenlyw had ced Li Yunmu¡¯s name on the list of must-kill targets. As long as he walked out of the small world, heavenly punishment would descend on him.


    Li Yunmu had already attained the peak of great principal golden immortal realm, so it could be said that if he came out alive after experiencing the heavenly punishment, he would be an emperor level powerhouse.


    Unlike a quasi emperor like the Yin Emperor, he would be a true emperor realm powerhouse. Furthermore, when the teachings of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu were also counted in, the day when Li Yunmu became emperor, he would be unparalleled in the emperor realm.


    But if Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t withstand the heavenly punishment, he could only leave the stage, or in other words perish. No one could change this oue, not even sovereign realm powerhouses.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu couldn¡¯t interfere in these matters either. In any case, how could the mortals like them resist the punishment of heavens?


    ¡°Alright, since you have made your decision, I will not stop you. But your present foundation isn¡¯t sufficient, and will be a source of danger when you contend against the heavenlyw. In theing days, I will assist you in cultivating your foundation to the pinnacle!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu saw that Li Yunmu had already made his decision and was aware that he couldn¡¯t assist him. But he still was going to do his best to help his pupil.


    When Li Yunmu heard the words of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, he solemnly nodded and stood up. He retreated two steps while facing Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, then went on his knees and kowtowed. He heavily knocked his head against the ground three times.


    Li Yunmu had never knelt before heaven or earth. He had only knelt in front of his parents, and at that moment, he knelt in front of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. In a short period of two years, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had spent a lot of time on him.


    Because of that, Li Yunmu had chosen to acknowledge Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu as his master. A master is like a father, so Li Yunmu was willing to lower his proud head in front of him.


    When Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu saw Li Yunmu¡¯s actions, he was extremely moved. He knew Li Yunmu¡¯s temperament: even if he was in his peak state, he couldn¡¯t make Li Yunmu kowtow unless Li Yunmu was willing.


    So how could Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu not be moved? At that moment, he once more experienced human emotions after spending hundreds of years by himself in the void and decided that Li Yunmu was his inheriting disciple.


    ¡°Respectful master, requesting you to ept this disciple¡¯s kowtow!¡±


    After Li Yunmu knocked his head against the ground, he spoke in a loud voice. Anyone who heard it could sense his respect for Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu praised him repeatedly, then helped him stand up.


    Right then, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu needed to seize every moment. He had already used arge amount of his strength, and his soul couldn¡¯t maintain itself for very long. But in order to assist Li Yunmu, he was willing to use the time he had to teach everything he knew.

 Chapter 976 - 976 Dao Perishes

    <strong>976 Dao Perishes</strong>


    With the passage of time, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s projection became increasingly more transparent because he continuously used his strength. But Li Yunmu, who was focused on his dao, did not notice it.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu smiled and knocked his dao intent against Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent, which hadn¡¯t formed yet.


    ¡°My path is Ryukyu¡¯s path, which exists in this world and transcends it. Without sadness or joy, where my dao moves, all the daos will scatter and no one can stop it. If I intend to defend, then everything will be peaceful. If I intend to kill, then all living things will be exterminated!¡±


    Once Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu spoke, his dao intent transformed into a sharp sword pointed at Li Yunmu¡¯s dao foundation. The sharp sword was emitting a biting cold which caused the temperature in the surroundings to drop.


    Li Yunmu smiled faintly. ¡°My dao is my dao. It belongs only to me, and if heaven cannot endure it, then I will wipe out heaven. If this earth cannot tolerate it, then I will destroy it. The lives of all the lifeforms in this world and above depend on my mood.¡±


    Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent also took the shape of a sharp sword and shed against Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s sword intent, but it shattered into pieces swiftly after.


    What left Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu frowning was that Li Yunmu¡¯s dao was extremely enormous, attempting to ce itself above heaven and earth. It was the same as bing enemies with heaven and earth, so when the time came, the heavenly dao would definitely use its most formidable tribtion to discipline Li Yunmu.


    The reason why Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu wanted to try and correct Li Yunmu¡¯s dao was so that when he faced the heavenly tribtion, he would still have a chance to keep his life.


    But how could Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu know that Li Yunmu had thoroughly offended the heavenly dao. Regardless of how Li Yunmu¡¯s dao changed in the future, as long as Li Yunmu stepped out of ryukyu small world, he would be facing the most powerful heavenly punishment, purple firmament divine thunder!


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu continued with his teachings.


    ¡°My dao cannot be obstructed by anyone apart from heaven and earth; I am the first person under heaven and earth. All the vegetation growing in this world is offered to me, all the evils in this world fear me, and I can walk tall across this world!¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu wanted to assist Li Yunmu by reducing the sharpness of his dao a little bit, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would only have an indifferent expression on his face.


    ¡°In my dao, neither heaven nor earth, only I can stand proudly over this world. If I want, then I will be immortal, if I don¡¯t want it, then I will be a devil. Who can stop me?¡±


    This time, Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent transformed into a heavy sword, and the fluctuationsing from it were even more formidable than Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s dao intent. It was unexpectedly shattered in an instant, which then struck his dao foundation.


    A hint of praise appeared in Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s eyes, but the more formidable Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent was, the more difficult it would be for him to be an emperor. And if he couldn¡¯t even be an emperor, how could he be unparalleled in the immortal world?


    ¡°Everything under the starry skies serves the heavenly dao, and my dao is unparalleled, so how can heaven and earth be above me? Within this world, heaven cannot stop me and earth cannot obstruct me, so what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu didn¡¯t agree to give up. He didn¡¯t want to obstruct Li Yunmu¡¯s dao, but hoped to slightly curb his sharpness so that he would have a chance to survive when facing the heavens.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t feel the same and said, ¡°My dao, how can this heaven and earth contain it? I desire that in this world, the heaven and earth would also follow my intent. If I want to leave, it shouldn¡¯t dare to obstruct me!¡±


    Hiss!


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu¡¯s thinking would be so far-sighted. The world they lived in couldn¡¯t satisfy him, so Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent wasn¡¯t something which Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu could hinder.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu sighed. ¡°With your dao, if you don¡¯t defeat your enemy, you will definitely perish and fall into the abyss, unable to reincarnate for eternity. In the future, your name will be erased from this world. But then again, with heaven itself being your enemy, how can it be so easy!¡±


    Li Yunmu knew about the worries of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, but he still said with a faint smile, ¡°If I couldn¡¯t transcend the heavenly dao, then what¡¯s the use of my dao? There are no limits on the path ofprehending the dao. I desire to attain even higher realms. If I die, so be it, but if I don¡¯t die, the heavenly dao will be under my feet!¡±


    When Li Yunmu said the final word, his dao intent transformed into a long dragon, which suppressed Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s dao foundation. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s dao intent was unable to resist for long and was shattered straight away.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyuughed bitterly; Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent was extremely deep. He was no longer able to stop it, so Li Yunmu would have to rely on himself in the future.


    At that moment, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s body turned even more illusory, and Li Yunmu finally noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?!¡± he asked in a hurry.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu smiled lightly. ¡°Nothing. I have been in this world for too long and have be tired.¡±


    How could Li Yunmu not know the meaning behind Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s words? His master¡¯s soul was on the cusp of dissipating, which greatly pained Li Yunmu.


    His eyes turned slightly red. He hadn¡¯t expected that the master who had taught him so much in thest few years would leave so suddenly. He was extremely grieved by this fact and was ready to use everything he had in his possession as long as he could save his master.


    At that moment, he suddenly recalled the ocean monarch stone he had obtained previously. It had the effect of healing the soul, but Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu waved his him away.


    ¡°Why are you panicking so much? With such an appearance, don¡¯t tell anyone outside that you are my, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s, disciple. Also, you can calm down, I am not going to dissipate for some more time. While I can still speak, I will hand some matters over to you.¡±


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu sighed. Li Yunmu truly thought of him as his master, but he had lived long enough, so he only shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, now carefully hear what I am gonna say. Since you have ocean monarch stone, it means that the Solitary Ignition Sword is already in your hands. But you must pay attention, the evil influence of the Solitary Ignition Sword is extremely heavy. If you aren¡¯tpletely confident in being able to control it, don¡¯t use it at all!¡±


    Li Yunmu nodded repeatedly, still thinking of saying something, but Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s stern gaze made him keep his mouth shut and continue to respectfully listen to Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s teachings.


    ¡°I have ced the emperor¡¯s goblet in this void. After my soul dissipates, you should take it. It contains all theprehensions I obtained in my lifetimes and the cultivation essence I congealed. But it seems like you don¡¯t need to rely on me greatly. Your dao is extremely special and cannot be influenced by external things.


    ¡°There¡¯s still the Yin Devil Sovereign outside, but he shouldn¡¯t be your opponent now, and given my understanding, he will naturally dissipate. The ryukyu spirit pearl won¡¯t be destroyed, so after you leave and wipe him out, it could be considered as fulfilling one of my wishes.¡±


    Throughout the speech, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s body turned even more transparent. Seeing this, Li Yunmu quickly took out the ocean monarch stone, but Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu waved him away and gave a small notebook to Li Yunmu. It was the one in which he had written when concocting pills for Li Yunmu.


    ¡°This is my lifetime¡¯sprehension on concocting pills, which I want to impart to you. Regardless of what you say, you are still partially an inheriting disciple, so you mustn¡¯t sully your master¡¯s title ¡®Medicine Emperor¡¯!


    ¡°Finally, I want to remind you that no one has walked your path previously, but I believe that you can definitely transcend this world.


    ¡°I¡¯m done now. My time as your master is near end...¡±


    After thest words, Heavenly Master Ryukyu¡¯s figure turned almostpletely transparent. Only a vague outline of it could be seen, and Li Yunmu became even more sorrowful.


    ¡°System quicklye out! Come here and save my master! I don¡¯t need the experience points and space elements, just quickly save my master!¡± Li Yunmu howled. Two streams of tears were going down his face.


    [It¡¯s useless, how can you save someone who wants to die...] the system said with a sigh.


    ¡°Good disciple, master is going to see his wife. After so many years, master is tired. You must work hard and be an existence who can transcend this heaven and earth! Haha haha ha...¡±

 Chapter 977 - 977 Growth

    <strong>977 Growth</strong>


    ¡°Heavenly dao, this old man has been yourckey for my whole life, so why are you still hindering me? This old man has one good disciple, and he will step upon you. Chou¡¯er, I aming to you...¡±


    Li Yunmu knelt in the direction of where Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had disappeared and heavily knocked his head three times against the ground with two streams of tears flowing down his face.


    ¡°Master, have a good trip....¡±


    After sending off Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, Li Yunmu¡¯s mood became much worse. He didn¡¯t move and kept kneeling without making any sound, without drinking or eating, nor even using his flux energy.


    Li Yunmu knelt like that for three days. After they passed, he slowly stood up and quickly found the emperor¡¯s goblet in the void based on the directions provided by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    The emperor¡¯s goblet was more than eight feet tall and was releasing an extremely ancient presence. There were patterns in the shape of birds and beasts engraved on its surface.


    Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had said that he had identally found the emperor¡¯s goblet. After obtaining it, he nurtured it with his dao intent for a long time and, with time, the emperor¡¯s goblet took in his entire life¡¯sprehension about dao intent.


    When the emperor¡¯s goblet sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s presence, its body began to shake, and a startling sound came from within it. The emperor¡¯s goblet contained the essence of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, and it had already developed intelligence. Apart from not having a tool spirit, it wasn¡¯t any different from an immortal tool.


    Li Yunmu was a disciple of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, so the emperor¡¯s goblet didn¡¯t reject his presence. When he stepped forward and touched it, it transformed into a small pendant and fell in his hand.


    A voice filled with vicissitudes of life spoke in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain, and he shed silent tears once more. The voice belonged to his master, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    ¡°Youngster, although I don¡¯t know who you are, this emperor¡¯s goblet is a magic tool nurtured by me using dao intent during my life. Since you have found it, I should¡¯ve already left this world. This emperor¡¯s goblet can be considered to you, and you can also be considered as my disciple. I hope you won¡¯t let my lifetime¡¯sprehension fall into oblivion.


    ¡°I hope that you don¡¯t disgrace this emperor¡¯s goblet and will continue my Ryukyu dao. If you aren¡¯t suitable, then I hope that you can find a suitable person for me. And that¡¯s it from me. Everything depends upon you now...¡±


    After that, the voice disappeared. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu should have recorded his speech a long time ago, afraid that he might not be able to live long enough to find his sessor.


    Li Yunmu held the emperor¡¯s goblet in his hand. He had already thought of a suitable candidate for the Ryukyu inheritance, and it was Jue Qingzi.


    At that moment, he was residing in Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly world, and he had awakened a sword body. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu used a sword, so Jue Qingzi was the most suitable candidate for the emperor¡¯s goblet.


    After all, it could no longer assist Li Yunmu based on his realm, but Jue Qingzi would certainly take Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s dao to new heights and could be a good disciple for him.


    Li Yunmu summoned Jue Qingzi. The young man¡¯s brain wasparable to that of a ten year old child, and when he saw Li Yunmu, he quickly knelt in front of him.


    ¡°Respectful greetings, Master Yunmu.¡±


    Jue Qingzi had been hearing about Li Yunmu¡¯s deeds every day in the heavenly world and had also seen a statue of him, so he could naturally recognize him.


    But he was extremely curious why Li Yunmu had called him. In his eyes, Li Yunmu¡¯s existence was simr to that of a god, while he was only an ordinary person, so a confused expression was on his face at that moment.


    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation proceeding in the heavenly world?¡± Li Yunmu asked in a cold voice.


    Li Yunmu felt a hint of guilt toward Jue Qingzi whenever he saw him because he was closely rted to the reason behind Jue Qingzi¡¯s present state.


    It was also the reason why Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t gone to see Jue Qingzi for so long, regardless of how his cultivation proceeded. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to check up on him, and even if Jue Qingzi chose to leave the heavenly world after bing powerful, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t n to stop him.


    ¡°Reporting to master, I am presently in the golden core stage.¡±


    Although Jue Qingzi possessed a sword body, when all was said and done, his mind was still that of a ten year old child, so he was extremely afraid of Li Yunmu.


    Jue Qingzi¡¯s words left Li Yunmu gobsmacked. He hadn¡¯t expected that in such a short period, Jue Qingzi would reach the golden core stage, but it was as expected of an innate sword body. It was extremely terrifying.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to strangle Jue Qingzi in the cradle. Worst came to worst, when he came to find Li Yunmu for his revenge, Li Yunmu would have to defeat him.


    Thus, Li Yunmu took out the emperor¡¯s goblet and passed it to Jue Qingzi. The youth sensed that it was extremely formidable, and a joyful expression appeared on his face.


    Jue Qingzi then knelt once more. ¡°Many thanks to master for the reward. I will definitely not disappoint you!¡±


    Li Yunmu sent him back to the heavenly world while mumbling, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t disappoint me, huh? Seems like you¡¯ll be an extremely formidable enemy.¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t continue thinking about this matter. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and took out the notebook containing the experiences of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu regarding pill concocting. It was the wealth left behind by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu for him, and Li Yunmu intended to leave only after digesting this knowledge.


    Just as Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu said, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t want to ruin his master¡¯s title of Medicine Emperor. As a disciple of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, how could he not have knowledge about pill concocting?


    [You have already seen Jue Qingzi¡¯s development. I¡¯m surprise that you didn¡¯t choose to strangle him in the cradle. Instead, you actually gave him the emperor¡¯s goblet. Aren¡¯t you afraid?] the system asked in his head.


    The system, of course, knew that the emperor¡¯s goblet wasn¡¯t of much use to Li Yunmu because he was already on the way to a breakthrough after receiving the guidance of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu. The best period to use the emperor¡¯s goblet was in the immortal realm, so it was toote.


    It was the reason why Li Yunmu didn¡¯t hesitate when handing it over, but the system hadn¡¯t expected that he would give it to Jue Qingzi and couldn¡¯t help but warn him.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Afraid that he will surpass me? If that really happens, then I am just a trash so what¡¯s the harm in him defeating me? I might as well give him an opportunity to chase after me,¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    [That¡¯s also right. A person like you who isn¡¯t even afraid of heaven, what else could you be afraid of? But previously, I saw in your future that there will be a person who will be a great hindrance on your cultivation path. After observing for so long, it should be Jue Qingzi.]


    Li Yunmu nodded. He had already thought about it in his heart. He sighed and continued studying the notes of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    ¡°We should let nature take its course...¡±

 Chapter 978 - 978 Chopping Down Yin Devil Sovereign

    <strong>978 Chopping Down Yin Devil Sovereign</strong>


    Li Yunmu continued sitting and studying Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s notes. One month passed like that.


    During this time, the system told him that if he used the experience points, the notes could be directly imprinted in Li Yunmu¡¯s brain, but he rejected this proposal.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t only studying the notes but also experiencing Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s difficulties and experiences.


    Three more months passed before Li Yunmu closed the notebook and carefully packed it inside the heavenly world. It was the final object left behind by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, and Li Yunmu was extremely cautious so as not to ruin it.


    Once finished, he stood up and quickly searched for the teleport portal in the void. Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had already exined how to use it, and Li Yunmu soon disappeared.


    When he reappeared in the ryukyu pce hall, he looked at therge hall. The corpses of the space-time spirits had already dried up with the flow of time as their blood entered the spirit refining formation.


    Li Yunmu was standing in the hall while constantly shaking his head. His goal right then was the remnant soul of the Yin Devil Sovereign hidden in the ryukyu spirit hall.


    ¡°Since master couldn¡¯t deal with you, then allow me, his disciple, to strike you down!¡±Li Yunmu mumbled.


    Li Yunmu quickly found the ce where Yin Devil Sovereign was hidden. The remnant of his soul was staying at the top of ryukyu pce hall.


    The entire ryukyu pce hall had been transformed into arge spell formation by Yin Devil Sovereign, and the summit was its core. Yin Devil Sovereign was sitting there, absorbing the souls of young talents he killed.


    When Li Yunmu saw the Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s remnant soul, he was gobsmacked, because in front of him, there was only a meatball. It looked extremely sinister and had countless veins and arteries, which were continuously throbbing, present on its surface.


    The meatball seemed to sense Li Yunmu¡¯s presence. It released an enormous pressure to suppress him, but Li Yunmu had been taught by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, so this little bit of pressure couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Li Yunmu only jolted slightly, and the pressure of Yin Devil Emperor was shattered.


    ¡°Jie jie, I haven¡¯t seen such a formidable soul in a very long time. Youngster, have youe to be my nourishment?¡± the meatball said in an extremely sinister voice and a vicious smile. Its appearance suggested that he wanted to gobble up Li Yunmu.


    ¡°I havee to destroy you!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the meatball and recalled the matter of Yin Devil Sovereign trying to possess Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s body. It instantly infuriated him.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are very interesting, youngster. Do you know who I am?¡±


    The meatball didn¡¯t feel that Li Yunmu was very powerful. In his eyes, he was only a slightly more formidable great principal golden immortal.


    But he didn¡¯t know that it was only because Li Yunmu¡¯s realm hadn¡¯t advanced. Hisbat strength at that moment could already be considered as somewhat more formidable than that of heavenly emperors.


    Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s remnant soul was equivalent to a half step emperor, sp he felt that Li Yunmu was only a minor character whom he could casually pinch to death, so he continued to sneer.


    ¡°A trifling remnant soul also dares to be arrogant in front of me? Truly reckless!¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled. He was unable to control his emotions. When he thought about the injury given by the Yin Devil Emperor which had resulted in his master¡¯s death, Li Yunmu¡¯s fury rose to the next level.


    He had no wish to continue talking rubbish and summoned the Solitary Ignition Sword with his thought. He mumbled an incantation, once the sword¡¯s energy appeared, and a sea of fire appeared instantly above them. It went straight toward Yin Devil Emperor.


    ¡°A lowly insect. Eh? What kind of me is this? Youngster, what are you doing!¡±


    Yin Devil Sovereign saw Li Yunmu attack, but he still couldn¡¯t sense his strength. After all, for the past countless years, the immortal realm had been the ceiling of cultivation in the small world. No emperor level powerhouse had never entered it.


    Because of that, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was being done and even used his body to resist Li Yunmu¡¯s attack. But what left him surprised was that Li Yunmu¡¯s attack was extremely formidable.


    With just one attack, the Yin Devil Emperor¡¯s soul, which had recovered somewhat, was injured again. Moreover, the injury this time was more severepared to the past.


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled, not intending to give Yin Devil Sovereign any chance. The Solitary Ignition Sword was covered in mes, and one after another, sword energy shes struck Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s body. His injuries turned heavy in no time.


    ¡°This type of attack, you are an emperor realm powerhouse! NO! That can¡¯t be! But your presence indicates that you are only an immortal, so how can your attacks be so powerful?!¡± Yin Devil Sovereign roared.


    At that moment, he could finally sense the strength behind Li Yunmu¡¯s attack. Panic filled him, since he had never expected that an emperor would surprisingly appear in the small world.


    There had been a half-emperor called Yin Emperor, but he had never been able to sense Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s existence. Moreover, he could not enter Yin Imperial Pce.


    Yin Devil Sovereign was extremely confused, but he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°You are in the immortal realm but have the strength of a heavenly emperor! You are that scoundrel Ryukyu!¡±


    Yin Devil Sovereign roared because he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who possessed such strength while being in the immortal realm.


    ¡°You surprisingly dare to mention my master¡¯s name. I must kill you today,¡± Li Yunmu said with a sneer.


    ¡°Your master? So that little thing that snuck inside a few days ago was you? I hadn¡¯t expected that you would go to the ce of that scoundrel Ryukyu. It seems like he had nurtured you well.¡±


    When Yin Devil Emperor heard Li Yunmu call Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu his master, he understood everything. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would surprisingly possess such formidable potential and grown so strong in a short time.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve exterminated you at that time, hmph. That old bastard Ryukyu, I shouldn¡¯t have left him alive!¡± Yin Devil Sovereign said with hatred in his voice.


    Although he was unable to do anything to Li Yunmu, he still didn¡¯t intend to die. He circted the energy in his body and ignited arge spell.


    ¡°Want to kill me? You also won¡¯t survive! Go die, youngster!¡±


    After those words, therge spell shattered with a bang, and a loud explosion urred in the Yin Imperial Pce.


    Li Yunmu rushed forward. This level of explosion couldn¡¯t affect the present him.


    A sneer was even on his lips. ¡°Using old tricks, do you think I am an idiot?¡±


    Li Yunmu discovered that a wisp of Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s soul had attached itself on the Solitary Ignition Sword. Fortunately, Li Yunmu knew about this, or else Yin Devil Sovereign would¡¯ve been able to escape.


    Li Yunmu covered the Solitary Ignition Sword with a me, and the wisp of Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s soul dissipated.


    ¡°Death goddess will take revenge for me! May the glory remain with me!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 979 - 979 Unbridled Xiao Rong

    <strong>979 Unbridled Xiao Rong</strong>


    At that moment, Li Yunmu began to frown. Who is this Death Goddess that Yin Devil Sovereign is talking about?


    Li Yunmu shook his head. Figures of endless enemies appeared in his heart to the point of almost overwhelming him, but regardless of whoever it was, as long as they obstructed his path, he would definitely cut them down.


    Li Yunmu once more looked at the ruins of Yin Imperial Pce and took a deep bow toward it.


    ¡°Master, I killed your mortal enemy in your ce. I hope that you rest peacefully now!¡±


    At that moment, Li Yunmu couldn¡¯t help but think of the days he spent in the void. He recalled the teachings of Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, and warmth filled his eyes.


    But Li Yunmu quickly raised his head, not allowing tears to flow out. He calmed his heart by recalling Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu¡¯s words that a powerhouse should maintain the appearance of a powerhouse.


    He leapt on an arrow and disappeared in the sky above the ruins of Yin Imperial Pce, then proceeded toward the master city of Ryukyu Small World.


    By that point, ten years had already passed since Yin Imperial Pce was opened. Xiao Rong, with whom Li Yunmu had entered the Yin Imperial Pce, had already returned to the master city.


    Actually, Xiao Rong had to thank Li Yunmu profusely for being able toe out alive. If Li Yunmu hadn¡¯t destroyed his two protective charms while he was trying to fight over the Solitary Ignition Sword, he would¡¯ve be a sacrifice in the ryukyu pce hall.


    But because of losing all his protection charms, Xiao Rong abhorred Li Yunmu. When he arrived in front of ryukyu pce hall, he didn¡¯t enter inside because of various apprehensions and instead waited for someone who had entered toe out, so he could forcefully relieve them of their treasures.


    Aftering out, he also asked his father, City Master Xiao, to stay with him at the exit to kill Li Yunmu.


    But they were disappointed by the fact that apart from some of the people who had entered with him, not only Li Yunmu, even the other young talents never walked out.


    Because of that, Xiao Rong believed that Li Yunmu had died in the ryukyu pce hall with the other young talents and gradually forgot about him.


    Ten years passed in a sh, and Xiao Rong used the cultivation resources obtained from the Yin Imperial Pce to reach the true immortal realm.


    After bing a powerhouse, he became even more unbridledpared to before. Previously, he still had to rely on his father, City Master Xiao, who was a golden immortal.


    But it was no longer the case. He had be an immortal, so even without relying on his father, City Master Xiao, he could walk tall across the Ryukyu Small World with his strength. That is as long as he didn¡¯t provoke the bigshots who had been famous for a long time.


    Just like everyone under the emperor realm was considered an ant by those powerhouses, the same principle could also be applied to the immortal realm. Everyone was an ant in front of a true immortal because there weren¡¯t many people like Li Yunmu who could fight with enemies with higher cultivation.


    Someone like that might not even appear in several tens of thousands of years, so in the eyes of the cultivators of Ryukyu Small World, a true immortal was a paramount existence.


    Even if Xiao Rong had just recently stepped into immortal realm, those under the immortal realm couldn¡¯tpare with him. Because of that, despite everyone being furious about his actions, no one dared toin about anything that he did.


    Xiao Rong kicked a small vendor¡¯s booth and then kicked the small vendor. Without any power to resist, the vendor began to cough mouthfuls of blood.


    Xiao Rong saw everyone looking at him with fearful gazes and burst outughing then said to the small vendor,¡±You trash, you surprisingly dare to obstruct the path of your daddy! It looks like you are tired of living!¡±


    He exerted some force in his legs, and the sound of bone cracking echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The small vendor lost consciousness, and his breath began to disappear.


    The injured man was only a small cultivator who had stepped on the path of cultivation just recently, so even if Xiao Rong didn¡¯t use any xuan energy, the kick of an immortal wasn¡¯t something he could endure.


    The people in the surroundings were pointing fingers of me but no one dared to step forward and help the small vendor. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but that they didn¡¯t dare. When Xiao Rong swept his gaze over them, they lowered their heads in fear, not daring to meet his eyes.


    The rumors of Xiao Rong¡¯s arrogance had been spreading across the master city for a long time. Whoever dared to resist him had only one path in front of them, and it led straight to an early death. Because of that, no one dared to put their life in danger to get the small vendor out of his predicament.


    Finally, one person couldn¡¯t continue watching. He was more than eight feet tall, and his strong body made it obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Moreover, he was also a disciple of arge sect.


    But that sect was still weaker than the master city, so he didn¡¯t dare to step out straightaway. When he set out, his master had repeatedly urged him to not provoke the imposing city master of Ryukyu City.


    But that muscr man still took a step forward because he couldn¡¯t continue watching. Despite his crude body, he was an extremely kind-hearted man, so how could he continue watching Xiao Rong bullying someone in front of him?


    Xiao Rong saw that someone had surprisingly dared to oppose him, and it infuriated him greatly, but when he saw the person who hade forward, a sneer appeared on his face. Ryukyu Master City was the small world¡¯s most powerful faction, and their strength had increased more when Xiao Rong reached the immortal realm, so they didn¡¯t put the other powers in their eyes.


    ¡°Eh? I know you, Quick Thunder Sect¡¯s second senior apprentice, but you aren¡¯t my opponent. If your masteres, then I can exchange pointers with him.¡±


    ¡°Whether I am your opponent or not, that is something that we will know after we fight! Xiao Rong, you havemitted grave injustice. If city master learned about it, he woulde to punish you!¡±


    Even if Xiao Rong was an immortal, the muscr man didn¡¯t intend to retreat.


    He released his presence, and a powerful pressure spread out, which made the ordinary people in the surroundings to look at him with astonishment in their eyes.


    They had guessed that the muscr man was a powerhouse, but they hadn¡¯t expected that his strength would be so formidable. Based on the powerful pressureing from his body, he was already at the quasi immortal realm.


    After another few days, he could be an immortal realm powerhouse thus, so the surrounding people felt deep admiration for the muscr man for daring to step forward.


    However, they also felt that he was quite pitiful because his potential wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to Xiao Rong¡¯s, but Xiao Rong¡¯s background was extremely deep.


    As the son of City Master Xiao, he had ess to arge amount of cultivation resources. Furthermore, he had also found many types of cultivation resources which only existed in the past in the Yin Imperial Pce. It allowed him to leave all the people of the same generation far behind him.


    So how could Quick Thunder Sect¡¯s second apprentice brother be his opponent? If he had cultivated for several more years, then no one could guess who was stronger and who was weaker, but he showed up too early.


    Everyone sighed. Since the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect had stepped out, he would definitely be killed by Xiao Rong.


    They wanted to shout for the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect to return, but they were extremely afraid of Xiao Rong¡¯s revenge, so no one dared to speak out.


    Xiao Rong coldly looked at the muscr man with a disdainful expression on his face. At that moment, the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect couldn¡¯t even resist one attack from him.


    Xiao Rong¡¯s kick sent the small vendor flying, and the man coughed out mouthfuls of blood once more. Many pieces of internal organs were also mixed with the blood. The kick sent him into a wall, and his head fell to the side. He was already dead.


    Xiao Rong then disdainfully looked at the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect and extended his hand, provoking him to attack.


    After the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect saw this, his expression became even more furious. He immediately took a proper posture and kicked the ground before rushing toward Xiao Rong. At the same time, his most powerful technique appeared in his hand.


    But none of his actions were worth a second nce in Xiao Rong¡¯s eyes.


    Even when the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sectunched a punch toward him, the sneer on his face did not disappear. He let the punchnd on his body without any intention to evade it.

 Chapter 980 - 980 Li Yunmu’s Whereabouts

    <strong>980 Li Yunmu¡°s Whereabouts</strong>


    When the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect saw the attack was about tond on Xiao Rong¡¯s body, his face filled with delight. He had cultivated a strength path so the might of each of his punches was extremely formidable and even quasi immortal powerhouses wouldn¡¯t dare to resist them head-on.


    The second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect began to imagine the scene of Xiao Rong being beaten by him and spoke up.


    ¡°You surprisingly dare to be so brazen and take my attack head-on? This time, even if you don¡¯t die, you will be heavily injured!¡±


    But the next instant, thecent expression on his face disappeared. He sensed his punch having mmed into an iron board.


    In an instant, his hand bones shattered, while Xiao Rong surprisingly wasn¡¯t injured in the least.


    The second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect was greatly startled and spoke with incredulity in his voice. ¡°Impossible, even if you are a true immortal, your defense shouldn¡¯t be so formidable!¡±


    ¡°I indeed don¡¯t have such a formidable defense, but I have this!¡±


    Xiao Rong, with a rxed expression on his face, pulled apart his clothes, revealing jet-ck inner armor.


    It was a treasure he had obtained during the trip to Yin Imperial Pce. Based on City Master Xiao¡¯s personal test, the inner armor could even block the attacks of golden immortal powerhouses. Even if Xiao Rong was attacked by them, he wouldn¡¯t receive any life-threatening injury.


    So how could someone like the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect, who was only a quasi immortal, break this kind of defense?


    Xiao Rong wasn¡¯t afraid that others would learn about his secret because the immortal realm was already the limit in the Ryukyu Small World, so no one could break his inner armor.


    On the contrary, Xiao Rong wanted even more people to know that he possessed unparalleled defense since it would rise his reputation even higher.


    Xiao Rong didn¡¯t attack immediately, but instead tidied up his clothes. His figure then shed and arrived in front of his target. With a punch, the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect was sent flying. Xiao Rong then turned into countless shadows that kept attacking the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect from all sides.


    When he stopped, all the meridians in the body of the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect had ruptured, and he was lying on the ground paralyzed. He had never been an opponent of Xiao Rong, and on top of that, Xiao Rong had extremely powerful inner armor.


    With a ruthless expression on his face, Xiao Rong put his foot on the head of the second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect. He then bent down and leaned over him as if looking at an ant.


    Many of the people who saw it couldn¡¯t help but gulp down their saliva.


    ¡°Should I admire your courage? Or should I say you are stupid? You dared to set yourself against me when your Quick Thunder Sect couldn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Rong exerted force in his foot and crushed the head of second apprentice brother of Quick Thunder Sect. Instantly, blood sttered everywhere, sshing on the face of people standing in the surroundings.


    ¡°Do you see it, this is the oue of those who dare to set themselves against me!¡±


    Xiao Rong coldly looked at the people in the surroundings. His action made the onlookers retreat. They were afraid that the vile monster would set his sight on them next.


    Just when Xiao Rong was enjoying the moment, a city guard from the gate rushed over and respectfully saluted. ¡°Informing the young city master, the guards of western gate have reported that a criminal for which the sire had issued a warrant long ago hase.¡±


    ¡°En? What criminal?¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Rong had been enjoying himself, but the guard had interrupted him and fouled his mood. When he heard that the city guard had seen a criminal who had been listed as wanted a few years ago, he was puzzled.


    The city master hadn¡¯t listed anyone as wanted in the past several years...


    Suddenly, Xiao Rong recalled that when he had gone to the Yin Imperial Pce, he had been forced to flee because of Li Yunmu¡¯s threat. Since Li Yunmu hadn¡¯te out at that time, he and his father had been unable to catch him.


    After returning to the master city, Xiao Rong issued a warrant against him. But no one could ever find Li Yunmu, and as time passed, he also forgot about this matter, so the warrant was withdrawn.


    When Xiao Rong heard the guard¡¯s report, he remembered it all of a sudden. That Li Yunmu who had humiliated him countless times in the Yin Imperial Pce had actuallye to the master city!


    Xiao Rong became extremely excited after hearing that.


    The onlookers shook their heads. Based on Xiao Rong¡¯s smiling face, they were certain that someone was going to suffer a miserable fate.


    At that moment, Xiao Rong was thinking about how he could finally take his revenge. Before, whenever he thought about the incident with Li Yunmu in the Yin Imperial Pce, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh regretfully because he couldn¡¯t personally kill Li Yunmu. It always filled him with regret.


    The news was thus incredibly joyous. Li Yunmu had surprisingly dared to appear in the city, and Xiao Rong was already a true immortal. He began to rejoice in his heart that he would be able to personally defeat Li Yunmu.


    In his excitement, he totally forgot that in the Yin Imperial Pce, his two protective charms which could even resist the attacks of great principal golden immortal had been casually shattered by Li Yunmu.


    Xiao Rong¡¯s strength had increased greatly, so he had be extremely arrogant and put Li Yunmu¡¯s strength out of his mind. He believed that Li Yunmu was only a cultivator slightly more powerful than him at that time.


    Xiao Rong hurriedly sent people to search for Li Yunmu¡¯s whereabouts. He was afraid that he would escape though, so he also rushed toward the western gate.


    While midway to the western gate, as luck would have it, he encountered Li Yunmu. At that moment, Li Yunmu was sitting in a restaurant.


    He had nned to leave the Ryukyu Small World after leaving the Yin Imperial Pce, but during the journey, he again saw the master city.


    Li Yunmu recalled that before entering the Yin Imperial Pce, he had intended to wipe out City Master Xiao, so he decided to make a small detour.


    He ordered a bit of food and was busy eating at that moment. This family restaurant¡¯s chef can be considered to be pretty good.


    While Li Yunmu was eating, someone came over to disturb him.


    Hisplexion turned unpleasant, and he raised his head to see a face which he found quite repulsive.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Yunmu asked indifferently.


    ¡°This lord, I wonder whether you remember me?¡±


    The moment Xiao Rong saw Li Yunmu, his attitude became even more arrogant. Because Li Yunmu had restrained his presence, Xiao Rong couldn¡¯t sense his strength.


    Li Yunmu frowned. He didn¡¯t know who the person in front of him was. Xiao Rong was like an ant in front of him, so he didn¡¯t bother to remember his face, and that time, he had been shocked by the Solitary Ignition Sword, which arrested his full attention.


    Li Yunmu could not recognize Xiao Rong, and he asked with suspicion, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You unexpectedly don¡¯t remember me?! Seems like you are really a lunatic. Back then, you destroyed two of my protective charms and now you surprisingly dare to ask who I am? Should I admire your courage or what?¡±


    Xiao Rong was bursting with rage. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would actually not even remember him. Could it be that he was worth nothing in his eyes?


    In a fit of fury, Xiao Rong suddenly flipped over the table on which Li Yunmu¡¯s food was ced. Li Yunmu¡¯s expression turned dark at the sight of it.


    Xiao Rong burst outughing after courting disaster.


    Li Yunmu also smiled, then casually waved his hand. A beam of energy turned into a punch and quickly rushed forward. It arrived in front of Xiao Rong in a blink of an eye.


    Before Xiao Rong could react, the attack mmed into his chest. The next instant, Xiao Rong coughed up blood and was sent flying. When he mmed against the ground, Li Yunmu slowly stood up. He looked at Xiao Rong with a cold expression. The killing intent in his body rose to the peak.

 Chapter 981 - 981 Meeting City Master Xiao Again

    <strong>981 Meeting City Master Xiao Again</strong>


    Li Yunmu kept coldly watching Xiao Rong lying in front of him. At that moment, he had already added Xiao Rong¡¯s name to the list of people that he needed to kill.


    ¡°A trifling ant dares to provoke me?Die!¡±


    Li Yunmu didn¡¯t intend to give an opportunity for Xiao Rong to do anything and fully unleashed his strength. His outrageous presence even made the onlookers feel an indescribable pressure.


    They had no idea from where the powerful young man standing in front of them hade. Based on his strength, even City Master Xiao might not be his opponent.


    All the people in the surroundings began to slowly move outwards. The closer they were to Li Yunmu, the harder it was to breathe, and they were also worried that they might be implicated in the battle.


    They hadn¡¯t seen Li Yunmu before, but based on the powerful pressureing from his body and the fact that he had sent a true immortal Xiao Rong flying with one move, his strength could be clearly imagined.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu began to circte the dark energy in his body. During the long period when he had been cultivating under Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu, he had never used dark energy.


    Once it appeared, it instantly wrapped around Xiao Rong. Under everyone¡¯s dumbstruck gaze, he was raised in the air from the ground.


    Just when Li Yunmu was about to kill him, a voice obstructed him. ¡°Stay your hand!¡±


    A figure quickly rushed in from a distance. The owner of the voice was Xiao Rong¡¯s father, City Master Xiao. Li Yunmu stopped in the middle of his move and looked at City Master Xiao with a faint smile on his face.


    Li Yunmu had thought to go and find himter, but who would have expected that the man woulde rushing over himself. When Li Yunmu looked at his nervous expression and at Xiao Rong wrapped in dark energy, a memory clicked into ce.


    He suddenly recalled a person who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He had dared to provoke him and tried to fight with him over the Solitary Ignition Sword in the Yin Imperial Pce.


    City Master Xiao saw that his son¡¯s life was in Li Yunmu¡¯s hands at that moment, and based on the smiling face, the situation was very bad. It was quite likely that his son would lose his life.


    City Master Xiao carefully observed Li Yinmu and all of a sudden recalled his identity. When he had opened the Yin Imperial Pce, almost all of the rogue young talents had been offered as a blood sacrifice to initiate therge spell outside Yin Imperial Pce.


    Li Yunmu was one of the few rogue cultivators who hadn¡¯t rushed forward, so City Master Xiao had paid special attention toward him.


    City Master Xiao remembered that Li Yunmu was only a tribtion passing stage cultivator at that time, while his son was a true immortal, so how could Li Yunmu capture him? Could it be that he had also obtained some sort of opportunity in the Yin Imperial Pce?


    At that moment, City Master Xiao was pale. Regardless of what sort of opportunity Li Yunmu had obtained, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him leave alive. It was not only because Li Yunmu had dared to attack his son, but even more so because he sensed a great amount of pressureing from him.


    The most urgent matter, however, was to rescue his son.


    City Master Xiao cupped his hands towards Li Yunmu. He didn¡¯t know Li Yunmu¡¯s aim, but he knew that his son wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    ¡°Dao friend, I don¡¯t know what sort of grievances and grudges exist between you and my son, but we should hear both sides. Perhaps there¡¯s some sort of misunderstanding?¡±


    City Master Xiao could be considered as being excessively polite, but how could Li Yunmu not see the hint of killing intent which shed through his eyes for a split second?


    ¡°Haha, on the contrary, there¡¯s no misunderstanding.¡±


    Li Yunmu coldly smiled. At that moment, he wasn¡¯t paying the slightest bit of attention to him because he was nothing more than an ant in his eyes.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no misunderstanding, then release my son first, dao friend, then we will speak.¡±


    Because of being covered in dark energy for a long time, Xiao Rong¡¯s eyes had begun to turnpletely white. He was almost at hisst breath, and City Master Xiao was very anxious about that.


    He only had one son. If he died in Li Yunmu¡¯s hand, his bloodline would vanish. At the thought of it, his killing intent toward Li Yunmu rose to another level.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t make any movements nor replied to his words. It made City Master Xiao even more anxious.


    ¡°What exactly is the matter, dao friend? Quickly release my son! He cannot hold on for much longer!¡±


    Li Yunmu smiled then indifferently said, ¡°I never intended to let him off.¡±


    When City Master Xiao saw Li Yunmu¡¯s attitude, he unleashed his strength, and the onlookers involuntarily gulped down their saliva.


    ¡°But why, dao friend? There wasn¡¯t any hatred or grievances between you and me before this, and even if there were, what the hell does it have to do with my son?!¡±


    City Master Xiao became truly anxious because Xiao Rong¡¯s life was slowly slipping away, and he became unable to control his emotions.


    It became extremely difficult to breathe for the onlookers under the pressure emitted by City Master Xiao. Some of those with weak constitutions even knelt on the ground under the pressure.


    ¡°Haha, those people sacrificed by you also didn¡¯t have any hatred or grievance with you, but didn¡¯t you still use them to open the Yin Imperial Pce?¡± Li Yunmu said indifferently.


    ¡°It was only because of their greed that they suffered such a fate! What¡¯s more, the world of cultivation is one where the strong prey on the weak. It doesn¡¯t matter if those without strength are sacrificed!¡±


    At that moment, City Master Xiao¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red. If the next second Xiao Rong¡¯s breathpletely disappeared, he would definitely charge forward and hack Li Yunmu into pieces.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay the slightest attention to City Master Xiao¡¯s gaze. Instead, he said in a disdainful voice, ¡°By that logic, I am stronger than your son so his death is also deserved.¡±


    ¡°If dao friend dares to do so, then I will definitely not let you leave this ce!¡±


    When City Master Xiao saw that Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, his expression turned even darker, and he couldn¡¯t help but threaten him.


    When the surrounding people saw Li Yunmu¡¯s actions, they were shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected that this youth would surprisingly dare to threaten City Master Xiao. Did he not know that he was the peak existence in the Ryukyu Small World?


    When Li Yunmu heard City Master Xiao¡¯s threats, his smile vanished and he becamepletely expressionless. The next second, he waved hisrge hand, and the dark energy wrapped around Xiao Rong shrank further.


    Bang!


    Xiao Rong, who was covered in ck energy, was instantly turned into a pile of mincemeat, which sshed everywhere.


    ¡°Haha, I want to see whether you have the ability to keep me here,¡± Li Yunmu said with an indifferent smile.


    The onlookers werepletely astounded, and some of them instantly fled the ce. They felt that the youth was a lunatic, for why else would he kill City Master Xiao¡¯s son. If City Master Xiao attacked, they would also be caught in the battle and might even lose their lives.


    City Master Xiao stared nkly at the pile of flesh. He hadn¡¯t expected that the son he loved dearly would surprisingly be turned into a pile of flesh in front of his eyes, that he would die without even aplete corpse.

 Chapter 982 - 982 Surging Like A Gathering Strom

    <strong>982 Surging Like A Gathering Strom</strong>


    City Master Xiao¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red. He hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yunmu would really dare to kill his son in front of his eyes. He said he would kill and immediately did so! How did he dare to really do it?


    The next instant, his right hand transformed into a w with a thick stench of blooding front it. The death of his son made him lose all reason. All he wanted at that moment was to kill the person in front of his eyes using the most painful method and then toture his spirit so he would suffer eternally.


    City Master Xiao exerted some force in his feet, and the ce where he had been standing turned into powder. He shot toward Li Yunmu like an arrow.


    The air turnedpletely red because of City Master Xiao¡¯s presence. People could clearly sense his killing intent, but the air ten feet around Li Yunmu didn¡¯t have the slightest change.


    City Master Xiao immediately unleashed his most powerful attack and charged toward Li Yunmu without the slightest change in his speed. The surrounding space began to distort because of his presence.


    Li Yunmu sensed the City Master Xiao¡¯s strength and sighed. City Master Xiao could be considered as a very powerful golden immortal, but he couldn¡¯tpare to those standing at the peak of the golden immortal realm. He was definitely more formidable than the majority of golden immortals, but that was it.


    City Master Xiao might be able to fight against some of the weaker great principal golden immortals for a hundred moves, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to break through into the great principal golden immortal realm someday.


    If he had been a person of the Origin World, he would be among the most terrifying existences. But he still wasn¡¯t worth anything in front of Li Yunmu.


    Li Yunmu was rejoicing that he had left the Origin World to broaden his horizons. Because of it, he learned the difference between the strength of the Origin World and the outside world. In the vast universe, the past him was no different from a frog at the bottom of the well.


    He had only entered a heavenly emperor¡¯s small world and a quasi emperor¡¯s small world and had already seen many people with tyrannical talents. Who knew how much of the Origin World would be required topare with the two small worlds?


    Moreover, with all factions bing restless in preparation for the so-called war of gods, the Origin World faced a great crisis.


    But this wasn¡¯t something which Li Yunmu could change right then because the Origin World could be considered among the least powerful worlds in the universe since it produced very few powerhouses. Its rules put a limit on the development of lifeforms, which he had begun to understand.


    The only way to remove the fetters was to escape the world and jump out from beneath the heaven and earth, then enter a more formidable new world which had a higher limit.


    By then, City Master Xiao had already arrived in front of Li Yunmu. His w fiercely stretched forward with a blood-red light ball circling around it.


    Li Yunmu smiled. While in the Yin Imperial Pce, he had trained with Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu and could use his physical body to withstand this type of attack.


    But he didn¡¯t intend to do that. He had no intention of giving any opportunities to City Master Xiao because he had already stayed in the Ryukyu Small World for a long time.


    Under the stupefied gaze of City Master Xiao, Li Yunmu grabbed his hand and ruthlessly tore it off.


    City Master Xiao fell on the ground with a panicked expression. He had never anticipated that the youth standing in front of him would turn out to be so formidable. He had used his most powerful attack, but it was easily dealt with by the youth.


    Moreover, he had to pay the price of his arm for the attempt. After realizing it, City Master Xiao¡¯s mind was inplete chaos. Who exactly was the person before him? What was stored in the Yin Imperial Pce for him to be like that?


    City Master Xiao crawled away while feeling deep terror. When faced with an opponent of this level, all thoughts of revenge had vanished from City Master Xiao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Fleeing? Do you think I will let you go?¡±


    Li Yunmu saw that City Master Xiao wanted to escape and coldly sneered.


    He used the dark energy once more. Under the City Master Xiao¡¯s astonished gaze, the dark energy spread as far as the eyes could see. It seemed to cover the entire heaven. Momentster, it charged toward him.


    ¡°Stop...¡±


    How could City Master Xiao not know that the dark energy in front of him was the thing that had crushed his son to death?


    He looked at Li Yunmu to beg for his life, but Li Yunmu didn¡¯t pay any attention toward him. The dark cloud covered City Master Xiao¡¯s figure, and after Li Yunmu¡¯s left, it shook once and spat out a corpse.


    With that, Li Yunmupleted all that he aimed to do in the Ryukyu Small World. It was a surprise even to him how long he had ended up staying in it.


    He also didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter his master Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    Li Yunmu, who hade out from the Ryukyu Small World, wasn¡¯t aware that the outside world had turned upside down in the meantime, and that the reason for it was him.


    After he entered the Ryukyu Small World, the half emperors didn¡¯t agree to retreat without finding him. They began to wantonly attack Asura City in order to force him out.


    Because of it, Asura had been forced toe out. It was not because he cared about the lives of ordinary citizens of Asura City, but because his night pearl small world was in the city lord mansion.


    At first, Asura hadn¡¯t intended to go against the half emperors flying in the sky, but after returning to the city lord¡¯s mansion and taking a trip to the night pearl small world, he was leftpletely infuriated.


    A loud roar echoed from the city lord¡¯s mansion. That loud roar made the eyebrows of the half emperors jump. They hadn¡¯t expected that such a powerhouse would be hiding in Asura City.


    After reevaluating their position, they intended to leave, and as for Li Yunmu¡¯s matter, they could n about itter. But Asura waspletely infuriated, so how could he just let them go?


    He had ced many treasures in the night pearl small world like the ancient god¡¯s corpse and others, but his long-term n had beenpletely ruined by Li Yunmu.


    The furious Asura released his anger on the half emperors flying in the sky.


    He rushed out of the city lord¡¯s mansion and saw them, he immediately unleashed his domain, the asura domain. Within it, Asura transformed into a war god with three faces and six arms.


    Every face had a malevolent expression and each of the six arms was holding a weapon, but what left Yin Emperor and the others gobsmacked was the fact that all of the weapons were immortal.


    They tried to resolve their misunderstanding with Asura straight away, but why would the furious Asura listen?


    Thus, the curtain for the grand battle was lifted.

 Chapter 983 - 983 Furious Asura

    <strong>983 Furious Asura</strong>


    Even in the outside world, the immortal weapons were rarely seen treasures. The appearance of one represented the birth of a powerhouse.


    An immortal weapon needed to experience countless battles to be born and absorb boundless spirit energy. Only then the first generation tool spirit would be born. However, the strength amplification provided by a weapon possessing tool spirit made the immortal weapon countless times more formidable. .


    The unfortunate part was that immortal weapons left behind by previous generations might not bepatible with the new user¡¯s attribute. It meant that they might be somewhat inferior in respect to strength amplification, but they still weren¡¯t something that ordinary weapons could match.


    An ordinary cultivator might not possess a destined immortal weapon their whole life, but even ordinary immortal weapons weren¡¯t something that anyone could find.


    What left Yin Emperor and others astonished was that Asura had six weapons and not only were all of them immortal weapons, two of them were emitting the same presence as Asura.


    He surprisingly possessed two destined immortal weapons!


    A heavenly emperor powerhouse wasn¡¯t something that a few half emperors could fight. No one had expected, however, that not only was Asura a heavenly emperor, his strength was amplified by two immortal weapons.


    Flee!


    It was the only thought floating in the minds of the half emperors in the sky. At that moment, Yin Emperors and the others simply weren¡¯t on the same level as Asura.


    But how could Asura let them escape? Didn¡¯t he know who exactly they were? They had managed to bypass the restriction set by him and entered his small world without his notice.


    Moreover, what was even more disgusting was that not only his most important treasure in the small world, but even all the other materials required for his future n had vanished. Even the residents of the small world with high potential had disappeared.


    He had spent countless precious treasures and resources to nurture the night pearl small world. He had also input arge amount of energy to turn the night pearl small world into a high level small world.


    He had obtained arge amount of power of belief from it, but before he could enjoy it properly, all of it was stolen by a mysterious powerhouse.


    The most important thing was still the corpse of the ancient god, since it was the core of his n. However, it had vanished together with everything else, and Asura couldn¡¯t continue with his ns.


    Previously, Asura didn¡¯t care about anything and hadplete confidence in dealing with everything because he trusted his strength, his wisdom and the ns he had made to seed.


    But at that moment, he was like a person who had been pped. The n he believed to be perfect was surprisingly destroyed by an insignificant ant. Even when he failed in Lakshmi¡¯s destruction, he hadn¡¯t been that angry.


    Asura was filled with boundless anger at that moment, and the sky above Asura City, which was originally sunny, filled with ck clouds as if it was going to copse.


    When the residents of Asura City saw it, they werepletely terrified. The ck clouds contained arge amount of pressure, and every suppressed person¡¯s heart began to thump loudly.


    Almost every family of every household came outside of their homes and began to continuously kowtow toward the sky while praying. ording to them, a god had been dispatched by heavens to punish them.


    When Yin Emperor and his group saw Asura unleashing his domain, they tried to retreat, but Asura waved his hand and his asura domain expanded a few times to envelop all of them.


    At that moment, Yin Emperor and his group became aware that a battle couldn¡¯t be avoided. They were already captured in Asura¡¯s domain, and not only did Asura obtain extremely high strength amplification in his domain, its greatest strength was restriction.


    All the people inside the domain were restricted. Apart from the region inside the domain, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere else. This effect of domain was extremely suitable for Asura since he was extremely formidable in meleebat. His domain simply forced the enemy to have a battle with him.


    Unless Asura took the initiative to release his enemies or the enemy possessed the strength to suppress Asura, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. If anyone took the risk of trying to pass the edge of the domain, they would receive an attack whose strength was three times that of Asura.


    How formidable was Asura¡¯s attack? Let alone those half emperors, even the majority of the heavenly emperors would be injured if they didn¡¯t die after receiving his attack when it was tripled in damage.


    All of that meant that Yin Emperor and his group weren¡¯t Asura¡¯s opponents. At that moment, they had reached a stage where they could neither advance nor retreat, so each and every one of them had a solemn expression.


    Asura didn¡¯t care about any of that. He had lost all reason because of Li Yunmu¡¯s actions and just wanted to vent out the anger filling his heart.


    Thus, he took the initiative to attack. He exerted force in his legs and shattered the space underneath him while his body turned into a blur that rushed toward Yin Emperor and the other. Wherever he passed, space shattered around him.


    Yin Emperor and his group, which had been guarding against Asura from the start, saw him attacking at that moment and also began to move. They kept gathering xuan energy on their hands, which they then turned into attacks aimed in Asura¡¯s direction.


    At the same time, they increased their speed to the peak. They flew back to pull open some distance from Asura.


    Asura feet moved sidewards, avoiding the attacks. After that, he stabilized himself and began the chase again.


    The reason why Asura wasn¡¯t using flux energy to attack was because given the disparity between their strength, if Yin Emperor and the others were killed in a few attacks, how would he be able to vent the anger eating him alive?


    At that moment, Asura wanted to catch them and drive his weapons into their bodies as well as see the blood flowing out of them.


    Because of that, he gave Yin Emperors and others a chance to catch their breath, but their situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. They were already close to the edge of the domain.


    At that moment, the effects of Asura¡¯s domainpletely disyed themselves. Only a heavenly emperor powerhouse could congeal a domain.


    Quasi emperors could endure the suppression of a domain, but that was it. Only a heavenly emperor wouldn¡¯t be suppressed, even if they would still be influenced by the ability of the domain.


    By then, Yin Emperor and the others had already retreated to the edge and were unable to withdraw anymore. Asura saw it and increased his speed as he flew toward Yin Emperor and the others.


    When Yin Emperor and his group saw their situation, they nced at each other, and the four of them fled in different directions. They could only do one thing, and that was to make Asura use his energypletely. At that time, the domain would shatter by itself.


    But they didn¡¯t consider that Asura was using meleebat to fight against them, which didn¡¯t require arge amount of energy. They were going to die long before Asura¡¯s energy ran out.

 Chapter 984 - 984 Half Emperor Instakilled

    <strong>984 Half Emperor Instakilled</strong>


    When Yin Emperor and the other four scattered, it actually made Asura pause for a moment. But he quickly reacted. He couldn¡¯t chase all of them at the same time, but it didn¡¯t matter whom he hunted down first.


    After realizing that, Asura immediately rushed toward Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan, the taoist half emperor. When Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan sensed the presence flying toward him, his expression immediately changed. He hadn¡¯t expected that his luck would be so bad that he would be Asura¡¯s first target.


    Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s will to survive was very strong. In a split second, he burst forth with peak speed surpassing his previous limits and surprisingly became equally matched with Asura in terms of speed for a moment.


    Asura creased his eyebrows. He hadn¡¯t expected that the little ants would turn out to be so troublesome. He had been forced to keep up the domain and had yet to catch even one of them.


    ¡°You all intend to humiliate me too?!¡±


    At that moment, Asura¡¯s face filled with fury, and he thought about the person who had infiltrated his small world.


    The sight of Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan fleeing made Asura go crazy. He was holding a long spear in one of his arms, which was one of his two destined weapons, the asura spear.


    He aimed the tip of the long spear toward the fleeing Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan. The next instant, his arm holding the asura spear was covered by devil patterns.


    Soon after, the long spear began to release dark light from its entire body. That light gradually congealed together and began to spiral around the tip.


    The next second, the spiralling ck energy suddenly shot toward Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan. It turned into a ck bird, which left long tracks behind it in the sky.


    Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan stopped and turned around. He wanted to fight back, but unfortunately for him, the ck bird attack was Asura¡¯s consummate skill, so how could he stop it?


    Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan crossed his hands in front of his chest. When the attack got close to him, his expression turned grim. At that moment, he could clearly sense the might of the attack.


    But he knew that if he didn¡¯t defend himself, there would be only one oue¡ªhis death.


    However, even if he knew it, so what?


    The ck energy streaked across the sky. The enormous power contained in the attack even caused cracks to appear in surrounding space.


    Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan also sensed that the might of the attack was beyond him, but he was unable to escape it. He could only continue gathering all his xuan energy on his arms.


    Soon after, Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan threw his whisk in the sky. The three purities whisk was a supreme treasure of taoist school left behind by the ancient guys.


    Although it wasn¡¯t an immortal treasure, it had experienced countless battles and was at the edge of bing a quasi immortal weapon. It was the biggest trump card that Qing Yuan had.


    He put all his hopes on the whisk. The three purities whisk transformed into a ray of light and hovered above Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s head, where it formed a golden shield.


    Asura¡¯s attack mmed into the shield. Arge explosion rang out, and the ck energy surrounded the shield.


    Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan sensed the true might of the attack at that moment and was incredibly startled. Even the light emitted by the three purities whisk began to weaken.


    But the elder ancestor of taoist school couldn¡¯t do anything other than to pour his xuan energy into the whisk. Soon though, his expression turned into one of despair.


    Cracks began to appear in the shield created by the whisk. They were constantly spreading and slowly filled the entire shield.


    Soon after, the shield was covered in crack. The whisk shattered and erupted in mes. They bombarded Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s body.


    The ck me attempted to devour Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan. Soon, a muffled sound echoed, and Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood before being sent flying away.


    He lost his consciousness, but fortunately for him, the whisk had resisted the majority of the attack. Otherwise, he would have perished right there and then.


    But his situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. At that moment, his body was covered in wounds from which blood was pouring out constantly. With each moment that passed, his breath grew weaker.


    Asura was standing in the same ce as before with a frown. He wasn¡¯t happy with what he saw¡ªhis most powerful attack hadn¡¯t been able to kill a single person. His figure flickered and rushed toward Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan.


    Before a moment passed, Asura arrived at Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s side. Asura¡¯s four hands caught the four limbs of his target under the gazes of Yin Emperor and the others.


    Asura raised the body and his two arms¡ªone holding a sword and the other holding a spear¡ªthrust their weapon into Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s body. The sound of an explosion echoed, and Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan¡¯s body shattered and turned to ashes.


    The half emperor of a generation had perished in the hands of Asura.


    At that moment, Asura¡¯s blood thirsting gaze turned toward the remaining three half emperors. The scene from just a moment ago had made him feelfortable, and he wanted to use their blood to wash away his anger.


    When the three half emperors saw that, they couldn¡¯t help but feel rmed. They could see the killing intent in the eyes of the enemy and knew that if they separated at that moment, their oue would be the same as that of Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan.


    He hadn¡¯t been the weakest among the four of them, but even he couldn¡¯t withstand a single one of Asura¡¯s attack. In the attempt, his school¡¯s most precious quasi immortal treasure had actually shattered.


    The three quickly got close to each other and stood side by side so as to not give Asura any way to attack.


    They looked at Asura with nervous expressions and their guard raised. At that moment,rge beads of sweat rolled down the forehead of Yin Emperor and the others, and their breath was ragged. But they didn¡¯t dare to rx their vignce toward Asura in the slightest.


    When Asura saw the three half emperors standing side by side, he wasn¡¯t bothered in the least. Due to the earlier fight, he had sensed the smell of blood, and it gave him pleasure. At that moment, Asura only wanted to continue forward and kill the remaining few people.


    His six arms were constantly brandishing their weapons and creating strange attacks one after another. Energy gathered around them.


    All the different attacks were filled with boundless might and could shatter the space around the three targets. The might of each of the six attacks wasparable to the attack against Elder Ancestor Qing Yuan.


    The eyes of Yin Emperor and his group narrowed. They could barely resist one attack, so there was nothing they could do against the six that rushed at them.


    While despairing about it, they sensed that the attacks didn¡¯t fall on their bodies. Confusion entered their faces, but they suddenly sensed an extremely familiar presence behind them.

 Chapter 985 - 985 Xuan Chen Becomes Emperor

    <strong>985 Xuan Chen Bes Emperor</strong>


    Isn¡¯t this the presence of buddhist half emperor? Wait, no, although this presence is very simr to the presence of buddhist half emperor, it is much more powerful!


    It was that presence that had stopped Asura¡¯s attack. When the trio turned around to take a look, it was surprisingly Buddha n¡¯s half emperor. But based on the energy fluctuationsing from his body, he should be called buddhist heavenly emperor.


    ¡°This, Dao Brother Xuan Chen, you advanced?!¡± Yin Emperor and the others asked in astonishment. They hadn¡¯t expected that the buddhist half emperor would unexpectedly take a step forward before them and enter the heavenly emperor realm.


    Previously, the buddhist half emperor wasn¡¯t the most formidable among them, so when they saw him appear before them with his present strength, they felt somewhat ufortable.


    When the buddhist true son was under threat, the half emperor had sent a clone containing his life essence, but to his surprise, the projection manifested using his life essence was destroyed by Li Yunmu¡¯s one attack.


    At that time, the buddhist half emperor had spat out a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness. The buddhist true son was his favorite disciple, but he hadn¡¯t appeared with the other four half emperors in the sky above Asura City to take vengeance.


    The buddhist half emperor had ended up injuring his meridians because of anger. The worry about buddhist true son¡¯s situation interfered with him healing himself too.


    When the heavenly emperor of Buddha n learned about this matter, he summoned the buddhist half emperor and had a night-long discussion with him. Only then the injuries of buddhist half emperor began to recuperate properly.


    Under the guidance of the heavenly emperor, the buddhist half emperor slowlyprehended that: Life and death are ruled by fate and hardships extend from heaven to earth.


    This allowed him to grasp a heavenly dao and break through the quasi emperor realm to be a heavenly emperor powerhouse. At the same time, he alsoprehended the most powerful domain among all the heavenly emperor powerhouses of Buddha n: Life and death domain.


    Once it happened, the importance attached to Xuan Chen by buddhist n reached the peak. They gave him the Buddha n¡¯s supreme treasure of ancient times straight away.


    The Buddha n¡¯s supreme treasure was passed down from generation to generation and inherited by the most powerful disciple of each generation. Those disciples then led the Buddha n to glory.


    The supreme treasure was an immortal treasure, and it ranked at the front in the list of immortal treasures. It was the destined immortal weapon of first generation buddhist leader Fang Zhang.


    After he passed away, the immortal treasure remained in the Buddha n, and because of it, each generation¡¯s buddhist disciples cultivated the same cultivation method from ancient times, Great Sun Golden Scripture.


    It led to thepatibility between the supreme treasure and each generation¡¯s legacy disciple to be almost perfect. Truth be told though, the majority of sects were like that.


    When the supreme treasure of Buddha n, Blue Dragon Beads, appeared in Xuan Chen¡¯s hands, it began to emit the might of a destined immortal weapon.


    When Asura saw that his attack had been neutralized, he began to frown. He sensed Xuan Chen¡¯s strength and surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that a heavenly emperor powerhouse woulde.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Asura took the initiative to speak. He didn¡¯t know Xuan Chen, but based on the opponent¡¯s strength, Xuan Chen wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.


    ¡°Buddha n, Xuan Chen. Dao friend, I want to take these people away. I wonder if dao friend can give some face to this poor monk?¡±


    Xuan Chen looked at Asura expressionlessly, without showing any sadness or joy.


    ¡°What a joke! These people came to my territory, destroyed my city, and you ask me to let them go? Am I that easy to bully?¡±


    When Asura heard that Xuan Chen surprisingly belonged to the buddhist n, he was quite startled.


    The Buddha n was considered among the top powers. They had two heavenly emperor powerhouses, and with the addition of Xuan Chen, they gained a third heavenly emperor powerhouse.


    But Asura wasn¡¯t a timid person. When he saw Xuan Chen¡¯s attitude of calmness toward everything, it made him extremely unhappy. His expression turned cold.


    Xuan Chen had recently entered the heavenly emperor realm yet he didn¡¯t even ce Asura in his eyes.


    ¡°Haha, seems like dao friend doesn¡¯t intend to give face to this old monk?¡±


    Xuan Chen¡¯s expression was still tranquil and he spoke without any expression.


    When Asura saw Xuan Chen¡¯sck of emotion, the fire in his heart became even stronger. The person who destroyed his heavenly world still hadn¡¯t been found, and the four half emperors had actually destroyed Asura City.


    Before he was able to kill them, however, a buddhist heavenly emperor appeared and said that he wanted to take the perpetrators with him.


    Rage exploded in Asura¡¯s heart. It was as if Mount Tai had copsed and all his apprehensions had disappeared after the matters of the past few days.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t care about the Buddha n or Taoist School. All he wanted to do was one thing, and it was to keep the three half emperors.


    Asura took a deep breath and unleashed his divine awareness. His asura domain was instantly releasedpletely, enveloping everyone with the smell of blood that spread through everywhere. It even turned the sky red.


    The half emperors sensed theplete release of the domain and instantly felt suffocated. Large beads of sweat flowed down their foreheads. They half knelt on the ground and felt like their eyes were about to fall out.


    At that moment, the half emperors didn¡¯t have the slightest strength to resist. It was the disparity between half emperors and heavenly emperors. Just by relying on his domain, Asura was able to force these half emperors to kneeling before him.


    ¡°What kind of thing are you? You actually dare to force me to give you face!¡± Asura loudly roared toward Xuan Chen.


    When Xuan Chen heard him, he waved his hand and unleashed the life and death domain.


    Golden light reced the ck light and collided against the asura domain with a powerful momentum.


    The instant the two domains collided, twopletely opposite presences knocked against each other. In the end, the battle between the two domains ended with a tie.


    This left Asura extremely astonished; he had been a heavenly emperor for a long time while Xuan Chen had only be a heavenly emperor recently. For some reason though, their domains were evenly matched.


    The two domains kept colliding, but neither of the two was able to expand even one step. Yin Emperor and the others obtained a chance to take a breath of air once they became part of Xuan Chen¡¯s life and death domain.


    When Asura saw this, he knew that Xuan Chen¡¯s domain was extremely formidable. The ck runes began to spiral around his arms which held a pike and a longsword.


    Asura¡¯s expression was ice-cold when he thrust the pike forward. A ck firebird with an astonishing presence rushed toward Xuan Chen. It left cracks in the space it passed.


    When Xuan Chen saw that, he threw the blue dragon beads which began to spiral in the sky. Each bead was flickering with golden light, which turned into a long dragon that rushed toward the firebird.


    An astonishing explosion urred.


    Xuan Chen¡¯s golden dragon proved to be slightly inferior. After all, it hadn¡¯t been long since he had broken through the heavenly emperor realm and his cultivation base hadn¡¯t stabilized. Although his domain was evenly matched with that of Asura, he wasn¡¯t Asura¡¯s opponent once they began using xuan skills.

 Chapter 986 - 986 Purple Firmament Divine Thunder

    <strong>986 Purple Firmament Divine Thunder</strong>


    When Yin Emperor and the others saw what had happened, their newly found confidence disappeared, and they became flustered. If Xuan Chen was defeated, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Thus, the trio nced at each other and unleashed their most powerful attacks. One after another, multicolored attacks joined the fight between golden dragon and me bird.


    Because of the assistance of Yin Emperor and the others, the golden dragon, which had been in a disadvantageous position until then, roared loudly, and its battle with the me bird reached a tie. When they fiercely collided with each other, a violent explosion urred in the sky.


    The domains of the two people had to suffer the explosion at the same time. The domain of life and death flickered and then dissipated, which proved that Asura was more formidable.


    He was able toe out evenly matched when facing a heavenly emperor and three half emperors. After the explosion, Xuan Chen¡¯s group was forced to retreat. They coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Asura¡¯s situation, however, wasn¡¯t great either. Hisplexion was pale like paper, and he ruthlessly stabbed the long pike into the ground to support himself.


    ¡°Dao friend, this old monk really admires you, but unfortunately, even if this old monk cannot beat you, you also cannot kill the three of them. It would be better if you conceded slightly and let this old monk take them away.¡±


    Xuan Chen waspletely astonished by Asura¡¯s tyrannical strength. From the fight earlier, it was clear that Asura was slightly more formidable than the old heavenly emperor of Buddha Sect.


    Fortunately, Xuan Chen had already stepped into the heavenly emperor realm; otherwise, let alone speak of protecting Yin Emperor¡¯s group, he himself would probably be unable to escape.


    At that moment, only a little amount of flux energy remained in Asura¡¯s body. If he tried to keep the group forcefully and the other party strongly resisted, he might get a permanent injury which would never heal.


    ¡°Hmph! The next time I see you is the day you die!¡±


    Asura knew that he was unable to wipe out the enemy and coldly snorted before throwing a vicious line and coldly watching as Xuan Chen led Yin Emperor¡¯s group out of Asura City.


    Soon after, Asura returned to the city lord¡¯s mansion. The pressure in the sky dissipated, and Asura City¡¯s citizens heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing it. They began to rejoice that heavenly god¡¯s punishment didn¡¯t descend.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t aware of this affair. How could he have expected that his actions would surprisingly lead to the birth of a new heavenly emperor in Buddha n and that the people seeking revenge against him would engage in an astonishing battle with Asura?


    After Li Yunmu came out of Ryukyu Small World, he discovered that it had lost its previous grandeur. Yin Imperial Pce had been destroyed, and since it was the power source of Ryukyu Small World, its life faded.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu looked at the dull ryukyu spirit bead in his hand. His master had ended up leaving the stage because of it.


    The first thing that Li Yunmu did aftering out was to congeal a wave of dark energy and ruthlessly attack the ryukyu spirit bead. It sent out the yin energy remaining in the small world to resist.


    But right then, Li Yunmu could already be considered a powerful quasi emperor, so it was very easy for him to subdue an immortal weapon which had lost its power source.


    The surface of the ryukyu spirit bead filled with runes. When Li Yunmu waved his hand again, the ryukyu spirit bead shattered with a bang and disappeared into the wind.


    Yin Emperor, who had just said farewell to Xuan Chen and the others, was injured because of the damage to the immortal tool. He sensed that the injury inside his body wouldn¡¯t recover for a couple decades.


    ¡°Who did it!¡±


    After destroying the ryukyu spirit bead, Li Yunmu discovered that a ck cloud had formed in the sky. An astonishing presence came from it, and lightning sparks were dancing all over it.


    ¡°Haha, heavenly dao has finally appeared? I want to see what ability you have to make the people of the world feel so terrified of you!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at the ck cloud in the sky and disdainfullyughed.


    It¡¯s just heavenly dao and nothing more, what can it do?


    At that moment, the powerful presence gathered in the sky reached the peak, and a purple firmament pce surprisingly appeared above the ck clouds. It signified that the heavenly punishment was the most powerful heavenly punishment that appeared when someone tried to break through into heavenly emperor realm¡ªpurple firmament divine thunder!


    A purple thunderbolt appeared with cracks in the sky. It had an astonishing presence which ripped apart the space and forced the birds and beasts to run away. All the cultivators in one fifty kilometer radius could sense the terrifying pressure.


    ¡°Heavens, who is it that called such a formidable heavenly punishment onto himself? Is someone trying to be a sovereign?!¡±


    All the people who sensed the purple firmament divine thunder were terrified. They had never seen such a terrifying heavenly dao.


    The first purple firmament divine thunderbolt fell on Li Yunmu¡¯s body without giving him much time to react, but he managed to congeal a ck cloud to resist his enemy.


    When the purple firmament divine thunderbolt mmed against its target, the ck cloud, which was almost translucent, was surprisingly able to resist the majority of the power of the thunderbolt before dissipating.


    When the remaining attacknded on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, it didn¡¯t leave any injuries. After all, Li Yunmu¡¯s physical body had been tempered by Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu.


    Purple thunder kept converging in the sky, and one after another, thunderbolts shot toward Li Yunmu. The might of each one was higher than thest. During the second wave of attacks, Li Yunmu¡¯s ck cloud was unable to resist after first contact. It waspletely wiped out by the purple firmament divine thunder.


    The thunderbolt suddenly broke through the ck cloud and exploded on Li Yunmu¡¯s body. It was instantly covered with sparks which spread from toe to head with pitter patter sounds.


    Because of the attack, Li Yunmu¡¯s clothespletely disappeared and his skin was charred. Blood started to seep out from his skin and cover him in crimson.


    ¡°Haha, heavenly dao, you are only so-so. If I don¡¯t die today, I will definitely step on you someday!!!¡±


    Li Yunmu raised his head toward the sky and loudly roared. It was his dao!


    The heavenly dao seemed to be angered. Below the purple thunder pce, purple thunderbolts congealed to form a ball of lightning which was constantly expanding. Li Yunmu narrowed his eyes upon sensing its might. He couldn¡¯t look down on this attack.


    Soon after, that ball of lightning rushed toward Li Yunmu. He circted the ck cloud, but the ball of lightning was clearly one step higher than the purple thunder in terms of quality.


    The ck cloud couldn¡¯t create any obstructions for the ball of lightning and waspletely shattered by the pressure without evening in contact with it.


    After that, Li Yunmu gathered the energy of his entire body in his hands, and flux energy wrapped around his fists. He ruthlessly punched toward the ball of lightning. Wherever his fist passed, cracks appeared in the space. Instantly, the ball of lightning exploded, devouring the area of one hundred meters around Li Yunmu.

 Chapter 987 - 987 Tribulation

    <strong>987 Tribtion</strong>


    Once the dazzling light disappeared, Li Yunmu¡¯s figure reappeared. At that moment, his body had been burnt and his clothes had turned into ashes.


    He was covered in blood and all sorts of wounds. If Li Yunmu moved even slightly, all the injuries would open up and shoot out arrows of blood.


    Li Yunmu was gasping for breath. The ball of lightning had injured him heavily, but Li Yunmu was astonished to discover that the strength of his physical body had unexpectedly advanced because of the heavenly punishment.


    Moreover, the strength of his soul had improved too.


    When he came out of the Ryukyu Small World, his body could already be considered among the most formidable in the immortal realm. Even some emperor realm powerhouse might not have a physical body as powerful as him.


    Because of that, he hadn¡¯t expected that such a tyrannical body would surprisingly undergo another refining because of heavenly punishment.


    It was no wonder then that everyone under the emperor realm was considered an ant. Heavenly punishment was like a cheat software. Its benefits toward the physical body and soul weren¡¯t something which an immortal powerhouse could obtain overnight.


    If Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t walking the path of defying heavens, then the heavenly punishment wouldn¡¯t be so strict and his injuries wouldn¡¯t be so heavy.


    But Li Yunmu didn¡¯t regret it. If he had been satisfied with living under the heavens, why would he live the painful life of a cultivator? Instead, he would¡¯ve been much happier staying on Earth and spending time with his parents.


    Since he nned to stand at the peak, then no one or nothing could stop him. Not even the gods of ancient times or the heavenly dao!


    ¡°Heavenly dao! If I don¡¯t die today, then I will definitely step upon you!¡±


    Li Yunmu faced the sky and spoke loudly with his eyes almost falling out of their sockets as well as the injuries on his body opening. He acted as if he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was standing on the ground and experiencing the baptism of lightning. The ground was covered in cracks because of the attacks, and Li Yunmu was like a god of war, battling against the heavenly dao.


    Another ball of lightningnded on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, and he again spat out blood, but his figure didn¡¯t move in the slightest.


    Another one descended.


    By then, Li Yunmu had already experienced twelve waves of heavenly punishment. It was only half the total amount, for the appearance of purple firmament pce was followed by twenty-seven waves of heavenly punishment.


    It was the highest punishment unleashed by heavens on those who incurred its wrath. It attacked the body, soul, martial intent and martial dao in order to destroy their body, extinguish their soul, wipe out their intent, and cut their dao.


    Even among the powerhouses of ancient times, there had never been anyone who had been able to sessfully transcend even the first ten body-destroying waves of heavenly punishment.


    Those who dared to stand against heavenly dao were destroyed. It was the majesty of heavenly dao!


    Li Yunmu clenched his teeth and continued enduring the tribtion. The purple firmament divine lightning filled his body with cracks and many of his internal organs had shattered, which left him in extreme pain.


    Until then, Li Yunmu had sessfully lived through twenty waves of heavenly punishment, but the next seven wouldn¡¯t be like before. They would attack Li Yunmu¡¯s ¡®dao¡¯.


    If he was unable to withstand them, the foundation of his dao would be destroyed and he would turn into a cripple. This was the final punishment of the purple firmament pce toward the offender.


    When Li Yunmu was inside the Yin Imperial Pce, Heavenly Emperor Ryukyu had told him about it, so Li Yunmu knew that he couldn¡¯t be careless when facing the seven waves of heavenly punishment. They were extremely terrifying, and so his gaze turned solemn. He fully unleashed his dao intent and waited for the heavenly punishment to descend.


    The purple firmament divine thunder had been brewing in the clouds for a very long time when a slender ck thunderbolt slowly descended. Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the slightest and unleashed his full strength to contend against the heavenly punishment.


    With the sound of an explosion, the heavenly punishment descended. Li Yunmu¡¯s mind turned nk for a split second, but soon after he sobered up.


    The thunderbolt was still roaming around his body. He discovered that the seemingly gentle ck thunderbolt was surprisingly devouring his dao bit by bit.


    Li Yunmu hurriedly rotated his dao to fight against the heavenly punishment.


    ¡°You want to destroy my dao foundation then first destroy my body! Before my body is destroyed, my dao won¡¯t be extinguished!¡±


    After his furious roar, Li Yunmu¡¯s dao intent erupted and wiped out the ck heavenly punishment in his body.


    Li Yunmu was left heavily gasping for breath, but before even a moment had passed, another wave of heavenly punishment, stronger than the previous one, descended from the purple firmament divine pce.


    Before the heavenly punishment descended, Li Yunmu sensed its might. Once it appeared, everyone present in a hundred miles area could sense it.


    Many people with a weaker cultivation base were forced to kneel toward heaven because of the powerful might of the heavenly punishment.


    Li Yunmu¡¯s knees turned soft because of the pressure. He was about to kneel, but he clenched his teeth and forced himself to remain standing. The sound of bone breaking could be vaguely hearding from his legs.


    ¡°Want me to pay allegiance to you? You¡¯re not worthy! My Dao is to chop down the heaven and behead the earth! I either stand at the peak and step on the heavenly dao, or I will die never to be born again!¡±


    Once Li Yunmu said those words, he cut off all paths of retreat for himself. If he was able to resist the heavenly punishment, then he would win. But just like he said, if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reincarnate.


    Li Yunmu gathered his dao intent on his fist and stomped on the ground. With a bang, the ground on which he was standing caved in by a few meters.


    Li Yunmu was unexpectedly rushing forth to meet the heavenly punishment.


    His punch rushed out to resist the heavenly dao. He had already prepared himself for death, and soon after, countless flickering thunderbolts covered his body.


    After the sparks disappeared, Li Yunmu fell from the sky and mmed into the ground. The attack from just a moment ago had cripled his arm.


    He clenched his teeth and rose up to run forward again, since the next wave of heavenly punishment was descending. Li Yunmu was struck down by it once more.


    Soon after, he stood up without much thinking and rushed forth. With the sound of explosion, his body mmed into the ground and left deep marks.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu¡¯s consciousness had gotten dizzy.


    ¡°Damn it, only three waves of heavenly punishment remain. Am I really going to die here?! I am not willing!¡±


    Li Yunmu bit his tongue to regain his consciousness and looked at the descending heavenly punishment. His pupils narrowed because at that moment two waves of ck lightning were descending at the same time.


    Heavenly dao seemed to have been really infuriated. It surprisingly disregarded allws of heaven and sent two waves of heavenly lightning at the same time. Regardless of whatever Li Yunmu did, he would be wiped out.


    Heavenly dao had sensed Li Yunmu¡¯s potential and was surprisingly afraid of him.

 Chapter 988 - 988 Divine Palace Transforms Into Thunder

    <strong>988 Divine Pce Transforms Into Thunder</strong>


    Li Yunmu looked at the lightning of heavenly punishment descending on him and clenched his teeth. He unleashed his demonic transformation. His body was covered in ck mist, and the injuries he had suffered until then were suppressed.


    Li Yunmu looked at the sky. He clenched his right hand while gazing at the two waves of heavenly punishment descending. When he moved the next instant, the ground under his feet shattered.


    Li Yunmu turned into a ray of light and ferociously charged toward the heavenly punishment.


    The instant they collided, heaven and earth changed. A powerful brilliance lit up the sky and blinded everyone watching the fight. When the light dissipated, Li Yunmu floated down from the sky.


    He had lost a hand in the collision a moment ago. It had turned into ashes, but Li Yunmu¡¯s expression was one of pride. He wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered by the loss of his arm.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu had already transcended twenty-six waves of heavenly tribtion. Once he lived through the remaining ones, he could shed off the immortal realm and be an emperor.


    But Li Yunmu¡¯s condition was extremely bad. His flux energy was at the point of dissipating.


    Fortunately, his dao intent had be even more imposing. After being baptized by heavenly punishment, Li Yunmu¡¯s dao of ¡®only I¡¯ had been further strengthened.


    But how could heavenly dao allow a heaven defying person to escape tribtion so easily? The final wave of heavenly punishment began brewing, and it waspletely different from the previous twenty-six waves.


    This final heavenly tribtion was formed from the transformation of the purple lightning pce. At that moment, it turned faint and changed into a purple maelstrom.


    Li Yunmu looked at the lightning tribtion maelstrom in the sky. He could sense an irresistible mighting from it, but he had no way to retreat at that moment.


    In the meantime, Yin Emperor, who was filled with boundless fury, was rushing in the direction of the ryukyu spirit bead. He had never thought that when he went to avenge his son, he would almost lose his life.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Xuan Chen broke through to heavenly emperor realm and saved his life. This, however, didn¡¯t change the hatred that Yin Emperor had for Asura.


    But what made him feel the most indignant was that some unknown person had used the opportunity of him leaving for Asura City to enter his small world and destroy the ryukyu spirit bead.


    Right then, he could barely sense the feeble presence of ryukyu spirit bead. The main problem, however, was that if Yin Emperor only relied upon absorbing xuan energy, his cultivation would be extremely slow.


    He had relied on slowly advancing with the power of belief supplied by the residents of the small world, but his small world had been destroyed by someone, which meant that his path of future cultivation had also been cut down.


    Yin Emperor was extremely furious because of that. Although he didn¡¯t know who had entered his small world, that person shouldn¡¯t be a simple character based on the fact that they were able to bypass all the restrictions.


    However, they also shouldn¡¯t be very strong because when all was said and done, the ryukyu spirit bead was a treasure from ancient times. It was not extremely hard to destroy because the restrictions it contained had been damaged over time.


    The person who had entered the small world was definitely in the immortal realm. Yin Emperor wanted to find them and kill them before seeing whether he could repair the ryukyu spirit bead.


    When Yin Emperor had traveled half the way, he suddenly sensed a terrifying presence in the sky.


    ¡°This-this is a tribtion cloud! Who exactly is this person that could attract such a terrifying tribtion?¡± Yin Emperor mumbled.


    After seeing the tribtion cloud in the sky, he couldn¡¯t help but have an impulse to kowtow and pay allegiance. But could it be that the person facing the tribtion is the person who destroyed my small world?


    Was it possible that the stranger had obtained some sort of lucky opportunity in the small world? It was a fact that the ryukyu spirit bead was Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s treasure.


    Yin Emperor had obtained it in ancient ruins. When he discovered the treasure, a small world had already formed in the ryukyu spirit bead, so he nourished it for several years and spent countless resources for life to blossom inside it.


    But when he entered the small world, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t enter many of the historical remains because he had already passed the immortal realm and had be a quasi emperor.


    Although ryukyu spirit bead was in his possession, it wasn¡¯t his destined immortal weapon and a remnant of Yin Devil Sovereign¡¯s soul was still present in the ryukyu spirit bead.


    It made Yin Emperor unable to fully control the ryukyu spirit bead and the reason why he wasn¡¯t able to take it when he went to hunt Li Yunmu.


    Because of this reason, his heart was filled with fury. The opportunity to be an emperor belonged to him, but it was snatched away by someone.


    Yin Emperor elerated and rushed in Li Yunmu¡¯s direction.


    When Yin Emperor reached him, he was astonished to see Li Yunmu. Soon after, his expression turned incredibly gloomy. The person who destroyed his small world, wasn¡¯t he the same person who killed his two sons?


    ¡°I was wondering who it was, but it turned out to be dao friend. You dao friend are somewhat unreasonable, making us search for you for so long while you ran to destroy my small world. Dao friend, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡±


    At that moment, Yin Emperor¡¯s expression was extremely sinister. He hadn¡¯t expected that the murderer of his sons whom he had been searching for so long would actuallye to destroy his small world too.It made him wonder how exactly he had offended this person.


    When Li Yunmu saw Yin Emperor rushing over, he realized that the situation had taken a turn for the worse. He had intended to leave the region once he came out of the ryukyu small world. but he hadn¡¯t expected that just as he came out, the heavenly tribtion would immediately sense him.


    Right then, Li Yunmu¡¯s situation was extremely bad. The flux energy in his body was emptied out and his body was covered in injuries.


    If Yin Emperor tried to kick him when he was down, Li Yunmu didn¡¯t know whether he could safely transcend his tribtion. After all, even if Yin Emperor did not get involved and just waited until he transcended the tribtion to deal with him, it would still be extremely difficult for him to escape.


    While Li Yunmu was stressing over what he should do, the heavenly punishment from the purple lightning pce arrived, and Li Yunmu could no longer pay attention to Yin Emperor.


    When Li Yunmu looked at the descending heavenly lightning, his expression turned incredibly solemn.


    The heavenly lightning was extremely formidable. Even if Li Yunmu was in his peak state, he might not be able to stop it, let alone now when he had already taken twenty-six waves of heavenly punishment.


    Li Yunmu gritted his teeth. He had to resist the heavenly lightning no matter what. He had many matters left and could not die just yet.


    Within a split second, Li Yunmu decided that even if he had to degenerate into a devil, he had to resist the heavenly lightning, so he unleashed the devil transformation once more.


    Devil energy covered his body from head to toe. ck devil runes filled his body. The second devil transformation was unexpectedly more terrifying than the first one.

 Chapter 989 - 989 Yin Emperor Perishes

    <strong>989 Yin Emperor Perishes</strong>


    Li Yunmu¡¯s body was filled with devil energy, and purple devil patterns were constantly flickering on his body. At that moment, he had fully turned into a devil.


    The reason why Li Yunmu didn¡¯t dare to use the devil energy freely was because every time he turned into a devil, he fell even deeper into the devil path.


    But when all was said and done, the devil transformation still gave him benefits. In a moment, his injuries recovered under devil energy¡¯s influence. Even his hand, which had been destroyed, regrew.


    Yin Emperor, who watched him from the other side, didn¡¯t know what sort of method Li Yunmu had used to pull something like that. He had nned to watch Li Yunmu die under heavenly punishment. And if the youth didn¡¯t die, then Yin Emperor would supply thest attack.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Li Yunmu would surprisingly recover all of a sudden, which made Yin Emperor extremely furious. He could no longer continue watching Li Yunmu, who was emitting devil energy, without doing anything.


    Li Yunmu, who had undergone the devil transformation, made him feel dread. Yin Emperor had never imagined that this person standing in front of him was surprisingly hiding his strength, which was evenly matched with heavenly dao.


    After seeing that, the resolve in Yin Emperor¡¯s heart became even stronger. He couldn¡¯t allow Li Yunmu to survive. If he transcended the tribtion, no one would be his opponent then.


    Thus, Yin Emperor formed an attack in his hand and threw it toward Li Yunmu. It was blocked by the devil energy surrounding Li Yunmu, which stunned Yin Emperor.


    The heavenly punishment was about to descend, and Yin Emperor knew that if he didn¡¯t do anything, Li Yunmu would most probably advance.


    Yin Emperor clenched his teeth and took out his long sword before rushing toward Li Yunmu. The sword was pointed at Li Yunmu¡¯s back as he congealed his most powerful attack.


    But Li Yunmu was on guard against Yin Emperor. He hadn¡¯t expected that Yin Emperor would charge at him, but it was a pleasant surprise.


    Li Yunmu used his body to forcefully block Yin Emperor¡¯s attack instead of evading or dodging it. Yin Emperor was overjoyed by the sight of it, but the next instant, his expression changed. His long sword did not cut Li Yunmu¡¯s skin.


    Instead, it shattered into pieces.


    When Yin Emperor got close, a faint smile appeared on Li Yunmu¡¯s face. His body had been tempered for a long time, so how could an attack from Yin Emperor hurt him?


    ¡°Have youe to help me transcend this tribtion? It seems like you are a really good person!¡±


    Li Yunmu looked at Yin Emperor with a sinister smile before grabbing the man in a tight embrace.


    ¡°What are you doing? Damn it! Quickly, let go of me!¡±


    Yin Emperor sensed the heavenly punishment slowly descending above them and felt terrified. Li Yunmu¡¯s heavenly punishment wasn¡¯t something that his frail body could take.


    But regardless of how much Yin Emperor struggled, he wasn¡¯t able to escape Li Yunmu¡¯s hold. Li Yunmu was firmly holding him while waiting for the heavenly punishment.


    Soon after, the two of them came in contact with the heavenly punishment. With the sound of an explosion, the sky which had turned dark was again illuminated as if it was day.


    At that moment, Li Yunmu was amazed to discover that the devil energy in his body was slowly scattering while resisting the heavenly punishment. It has to be known that the lightning was extremely pure so the two cancelled each other out.


    Fortunately, Li Yunmu had pulled Yin Emperor to face the tribtion together with him; otherwise, he would have been turned into ashes long ago, let alone the heavenly punishment helping him cancel out the devil energy.


    Yin Emperor, whom he held in a tight hug, helped him by receiving a part of the heavenly punishment¡¯s might. Because of it, the strength of the devil energy and heavenly punishment were equally matched.


    At that moment, Yin Emperor had already lost consciousness. He didn¡¯t have a tyrannical body like Li Yunmu so his body was already on the verge of breaking apart.


    He slowly turned ck.


    Li Yunmu looked at Yin Emperor and then stopped paying attention. At that moment, the devil energy in his body had beenpletely wiped out.


    He could be considered to have returned to his peak state, but at a price. The devil transformation and demonic transformation hadpletely vanished, bing unusable forever.


    But Li Yunmu wasn¡¯t worried about it. The only thing he was worried about was that although the energy of the heavenly punishment had almost been used up, the remaining energy may still be something that he could not resist.


    Yin Emperor turned into ashes at that moment, while Li Yunmu had to confront the remaining heavenly punishment. His presence reached the peak then.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    The full energy of heavenly punishment descended on Li Yunmu¡¯s body. In a split second, his face turned pale like paper, and the chaotic lightning energy began to destroy his internal organs.


    Li Yunmu sensed that he was unable to resist it. In the moment of desperation, he sacrificed several of his shadows to fight against it.


    When the final explosion urred, Li Yunmu had sacrificed all his shadows to form the final attack. The enormous energies collided and terrifying shockwaves spread everywhere.


    When the light scattered, Li Yunmu¡¯s body was heavily injured. At that moment, his condition was extremely bad. Even his breath was fluctuating between existing and not.


    Li Yunmu was lying in the crater created by thest attack. He could be considered to have transcended the heavenly punishment, and a seven-colored cloud appeared in the sky.


    It was something that showed up whenever a person sessfully stepped into the emperor realm. It conducted the final baptism of the person who passed the tribtion.


    A ray of light fell on Li Yunmu¡¯s body from the cloud. Although he was a de that would defy the heavens, the rules of heaven could not be changed.


    Although the heavenly dao desired to wipe Li Yunmu out, it was unable to do it. It still had to send out the seven-colored cloud to baptize and turn him into an emperor.


    When the light beam fell on Li Yunmu¡¯s body, his injuries began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Once it was done, his body became as good as before.


    After Li Yunmu recovered, he quickly stood up. He sat down cross-legged and began to absorb the baptizing energy descending from the seven-colored cloud.


    Every emperor had to do that. The stronger their heavenly punishment, the more baptizing energy they would receive. At that moment, the baptism received by Li Yunmu was several times more formidable than that of Xuan Chen.


    Due to the baptising energy, not only did all his injuries recover, even his flux energy becamepletely different. An ordinary heavenly emperor could easily take several years toplete this process.


    The Li Yunmu at that moment waspletely different from before. If Yin Emperor appeared in front of him then, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he would be killed with one punch.


    Li Yunmu stood up, took a deep breath, and sensed the energy in his body. This was the heavenly emperor realm?!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!